《The Silly Alchemist》


 Chapter 1 – Will

    Chapter 1 ¨C Will


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    My name is Ye Lang, a very ordinary member of society, who also has a very ordinary family and has lived a very ordinary life. If no ident had happened, I would have probably been able to marry a very ordinary woman, who it would have been very easy to provide for. In fact, there is also a very important point, which is that my woman must be easy to satisfy and does not demand many luxuries. Of course, sometimes I would still provide a bit of luxury, to give her a little surprise.


    Following that, I would have continued to live my life as an ordinary person, my wife would have given birth to a child, and then I would start to groom my child into someone who would make something great out of himself. While I, like every other ordinary parent would have hoped their child would seed in life.


    In such a life, maybe there would be one or two extraordinary events, but to sum it all up, I would have precisely have been an ordinary person, who would have lived a very ordinary life.


    However, I myself feel that this type of life isn¡¯t that bad and maybe, it could be because I am just an ordinary person. Nheless, an unexpected ident had descended upon an ordinary person like myself, and my heart which was originally ordinary, was not able to withstand it at all.


    On that day, I was suddenly prompted by a sudden impulse to go and donate blood. Of which the end result was that someone found that there was a problem with my blood, so I went to the hospital to get a detailed check-up. At that time when I was looking at theboratory test results, I was not sure how to describe my feelings, perhaps it was because my brain was simply drawing a nk.


    What was the disease called? I can¡¯t remember. All I knew was that the name of the disease was very long and it was a very rarely seen disease, that resided in the blood of only around one thousand people in the world. This type of disease should have absolutely not been something that an ordinary person like me should have gotten. An ordinary person like me should instead have caught some ordinary small diseases like a cold or a fever.


    God, you have truly thought too highly of me.


    Catching this kind of disease did not mean that one would immediately die. When the disease does not get triggered, one would simply be the same as an ordinary person. It¡¯s just that, once the disease is triggered, one¡¯s life would be in immediate danger and due to the fact that this disease is very rare, there was very little in the way of treating it, furthermore, the medical fees alone were not something an ordinary person, like me, would ever be able to bear.


    Leaving all that aside, would my parents be able to bear this kind of news?


    Thus, I made a decision to change myself and let others feel that I had a mind that wanted to roam around the world.


    At that time, I started thinking, if I am able to travel all around the world during the few years I have left to live, it might actually be a wonderful thing.


    ...


    Three yearster, I think? It should be three years I presume, even I don¡¯t know exactly how many years had passed between finding out and now. During this time, I was prompted by a sudden impulse again and this time I bought tools that were needed to survive in the wild alone. I traveled deep into a nearby mountain region, which had no sign of human habitation at all.


    Though, both unfortunate and fortunate, I slipped and fell from a cliff.


    It was naturally unfortunate that I slipped and fell down the cliff, what was fortunate was that there was a deep pond below the cliff from which I fell. But what was still unfortunate was that, below this cliff there was also a valley and it was a valley with no exit at all.


    Luckily, there was still a fortunate event that followed and it was that, within this valley, there was actually a martial arts treasury. That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t hear me wrong and I also didn¡¯t say it wrong, it was indeed a martial arts treasury.


    This martial arts treasury could be said to be all-inclusive. Not only were there secret martial arts books, there were also many other types of books and items, such as: traditional Chinese medicinal teachings, mechanic studies, weapon makings and so on. Any technique or skill which you ever thought of or that was ever mentioned in a wuxia novel, everything could be found here.


    Another thing, I felt that the person who left behind this martial arts treasury was definitely an outstanding educationalist, because there was an introduction book which had a very detailed knowledge base for each and every martial arts techniques and skills here.


    Thus, even if I was an ordinary person who did not understand a single thing about martial arts or traditional Chinese medicine, I could slowly learn the basics from which I would be able to gain a greater understanding of such martial arts and traditional Chinese medicine, I would slowly be able to be more proficient in it, learning with no obstacles at all.


    Of course, at first I also didn¡¯t believe that all these things were real and felt rather that it was a prank that someone made up. But being someone who was suffering from a terminal illness, I of course tried curing myself with the same idea of curing a dead horse while treating it as a living horse and maybe perhaps this way I would be able to find a true cure. Thus, I started cultivating qi gong and learning things like acupuncture and moxibustion (Ed. burning of moxa on or near a person¡¯s skin as a counterirritant. What he means with the metaphor is: He¡¯s doomed anyway, he might as well try).


    After all of this happened, I waspletely engrossed with cultivating. Not knowing how much time had passed or how many years had gone by, I finally finished learning half of the content in the martial arts treasury.


    Yep, I am just an ordinary person, so of course I did not learn the things which Icked an interest in and only learned the techniques and skills which would be able to let me act cool and shy. So that after I leave this valley, I would be able to show off in society.


    Sigh, if only the meteor didn¡¯t suddenly appear in the sky, and urately and precisely smashed on me, I believe that I, myself who is now unequalled under the heavens, would have had a very wonderful future. Want money, get money; want women, get women. In any case, no matter what I want, I could easily get it.


    You all want to know, if I am actually cured from my disease? About this, I am not really sure, since I would need to go to the hospital to get examined to confirm. But in any case, during these few years I didn¡¯t drop dead and ording to my pulse, I am definitely a strong and healthy male.


    Up to here, myst words are also more or less finished.


    Lastly, I would just like to say, big brother, take good care of our parents and also of seventh uncle and grandfather. Your little brother is about to go to another world.


    Myst and final words that I would still like to say, is that, if heaven would let me live one more time, I would definitely not learn Wang Chong Yang shouting phrases like, ¡®I am unequalled under the heavens!¡¯. This is seriously just too fucking unlucky. Just after finishing closed-door cultivation, Wang Chong Yang was pounded to death by a shoe, but at least he was able to leave an intact corpse. Instead, just after leaving closed-door cultivation and finally being able to be unequalled under the heavens, I was smashed into the ground to a meat pulp by a meteor, which had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Alright, the words above were said by me, Ye Lang, someone who was actually able to not be ordinary and be extremely powerful, but in the end was still a very ordinary person who leaves behind hisst words.


    The most most mostst and final words I would just like to say, are about my wish. Yep, my wish for my next life. I am used to being ordinary in this life, in my next life, I want to find myself in a family which has authority, power and money.


    I want to squander money; I want to be a prodigal son!


    ......


    Within this continent, the Soaring Sky Empire, which was located at the east, upied the continent¡¯s most fertilend. In the south there is Vermilion Bird Empire, and in the west there is Ai La Empire. These three empires stood like the three legs of a tripod within this continent, and the majority of the kingdoms had no other choice but to exists within the cracks of the three empires. These kingdoms¡¯ only option was to depend on the three empires, the only say they had was in which empire they depended on.


    Within the imperial capital of Soaring Sky Empire, a very strange thing happened today, or perhaps it could be said to have been a very strange phenomenon. To say it more urately, it was a weather phenomenon and furthermore, it was an incredibly beautiful weather phenomenon, beautiful to the point that it would make one forget about everything else.


    In the sky, the clouds were a golden color. The multi-colored sunlight, which was both beautiful and peculiar, gave people a very strange feeling, because the matter was, the timing where the multicolored sunlight appeared, the ce where it appeared and the conditions that were required for it to appear, all made no sense.


    Some specialists, which were also the schrs of this world, all fiddled with their sses and solemnly said that it was a type of god¡¯s sign.


    Within this world, anything that mortals could not exin, was assumed to be a miracle or god¡¯s sign. Also, the people of this world all believed in the existence of god, which was actually a great thing, as this prevented the people from wasting time on an unsolvable problem. As for whether if god really exists, who knows?


    This multicolored sunlight, which was assumed to be god¡¯s sign, not only turned the clouds into a golden color, it also turned the Soaring Sky Empire into a golden colored world, making it look like a solemn golden empire.


    ording to themon sense in the empire, the incident would surely be crowned as a mysterious event and would surely have its cause coupled together with god. If there were people who were to go and exaggerate it, they would surely say three words ¨C god has descended.


    Also, on this day, a little life descended upon this world, descended upon this empire which therefore was destined to be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    He would be called the godchild! (Ed. MC has arrived)


    Also known as the child of god, short form, godchild.


    ......


    Within the imperial capital, within the district where influential officials lived, a family¡¯s extremely grand and huge residence was located. Within the entire imperial capital, nay, the empire, even so much as to say within the entire continent, this ¡®huge residence¡¯ upied the biggest space.


    Majority of the kingdoms¡¯ imperial pces weren¡¯t even as big or as luxurious as this ¡®huge residence¡¯. If this ¡®huge residence¡¯ was not situated within the imperial capital, in the influential official¡¯s district, people would surely suspect that this ¡®huge residence¡¯ was an imperial pce, even though this ¡®huge residence¡¯ did not have the style a pce should have.


    Because of the fact that the imperial pce of Soaring Sky Empire was simrlyrger than the more general imperial pces, more glorious and splendorous than the usual imperial pces, this ¡®huge residence¡¯ was considered like a beginner magician meeting a great magician. Adding on to the fact that most of the influential officials¡¯ residences in the empire were also very big, it thus made the ¡®huge residence¡¯ seem slightly less eye-catching. But of course, it was just slightly less eye-catching.


    After saying this much, it should be time to introduce everyone to the name of this ¡®huge residence¡¯. This ¡®huge residence¡¯ has a very ordinary name which is not matched with it¡¯s grand image ¡ª Ye Residence.


    Because of this, in this district, no one named their grand residence with a very luxurious name. Even such a huge residence was only named Ye Residence, if someone were to name their residence with a very luxurious name, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as courting shame on oneself?


    Ye Residence, as the name implied, it is a residence which belongs to a family with the surname Ye. To be able to have a residence which was considered as huge as an imperial pce, needless to say, the Ye Family is a huge family. If not, how would they be able to have such a huge residence as their home?


    Within this continent, as long as someone said that their surname is Ye, everyone would first think of the Ye Family from the Soaring Sky Empire which had been called the world¡¯s number one legendary family for thousands of years.


    Today, the Ye Family was once again weing a new member into the family. Why say once again? This is very simple, because within the Ye Family, practically every month, a new baby would be born within the family.


    The Ye Family was truly the world¡¯s number one family, not just in name but also in reality. Not only was the Ye Family the top in authority, power and wealth, the number of family members within the Ye Family was already in several tens of thousands. Of course, it goes without saying, this is only counting the members who are currently alive in this world, not including those members who had already passed away.


    Perhaps, this could be the very reason why Ye Residence was so huge. More so, those living in the Ye Residence were only members of the main family. If one were to count in all the members of the branch families, once could reckon that even the imperial pce of Soaring Sky Empire would also not be big enough.


    However, this new member had a very special aspect, which was also the very reason he had so many people¡¯s attention. He is the grandson of the present Patriarch of the Ye Family and also the son of one of the candidates for the next generation Patriarch. Also very likely, this new member himself would be one of the candidate as the next, next generation Patriarch.


    As for why although he was still not born yet, but was already a son and not a daughter? This question will shortly be answered by someone.


    ¡°Father, say, isn¡¯t your grandson¡¯s ostentation a bit too big? Not even born yet and a multicolored sunlight has already appeared in the whole sky, just like a god descending into the world.¡±

 Chapter 2 – Reincarnation & Rebirth

    Chapter 2 ¨C Reincarnation & Rebirth


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Within one of the courtyards of Ye Residence, a group of people was currently standing there, and the person who spoke just now was one of the people in the group. With an handsome and confident appearance. This person was a youth whose age was slightly bigger than the usual youth or as others would say, a young man.


    ¡°This is natural. After all, my grandson would for sure not be like any other ordinary person. In the future, he would for sure be a major character who would be able to shake the world with just the flip of his hand!¡± Beside the young man, a very imposing looking middle-aged man spoke. As he was speaking, he was looking at the multi-colored sunlight in the sky, with a kind of puzzled expression filled within his eyes.


    ¡°Both you father and son just only know how to wrangle here. My daughter-inw is currently inside suffering and both of you are still making useless remarks. Also, who says that my grandchild will surely be a boy? Who knows, it may even be an adorable granddaughter. Lastly, what does this multi-colored sunlight have to do with my grandchild? This multi-colored sunlight is probably just an unusual urrence only.¡± At the side, a beautiful and noble madam spoke unhappily towards both this father and son.


    ¡°I said that it will be a grandson, so it will surely be a grandson! Even if I say that the heaven is made by your grandsons, it means that the heaven is indeed made by your grandsons! What does a woman like you even know?¡± The middle-aged man said dignifiedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right...Ah! No, I mean wrong...¡± The young man just nodded his head in agreement, but quickly realized that there was a little problem here...and that was¡ª


    ¡°You little brat, I your mother have truly regretted giving birth to you. How great would it have been if I had birthed you as a girl instead of a boy. Just look at how considerate your older and younger sisters are, where are they even simr to you, all day long joining together with this old fart to try and anger me.¡± The noble madam said loudly as she pinched the young man¡¯s ear while giving a harsh re at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°What are you even saying? What giving birth to a granddaughter is better? Just give me this old man a grandchild with a handle. If my grandchild has no handle on him, I will break off with you and marry another one!¡± The middle-aged man quickly said.


    ¡°You dare!! Humph, you said that you will only have me for your entire lifetime. Are you disliking me now that I am old, and thus want to find a new lover for yourself?!¡± The noble madam red at the middle-aged man and said angrily.


    ¡°My respected wife, my feeling towards you is just like the sun and moon in the sky, not changing eternally and loving only you. I will only love you alone forever.¡± The middle-aged man immediately held onto the noble madam¡¯s hand and said with deep emotions.


    ¡°Husband...¡±


    ¡°Wife...¡±


    Under the multi-colored sunlight, the two of them began showing their affections for one another, saying sweet talks and honeyed words to one another at the side.


    ¡°Lian¡¯er, my love for you is just like the multi-colored sunlight which fills the entire sky, forever unending...¡± When the middle-aged man was looking at the multi-colored sunlight and using the multi-colored sunlight as a pretext to show off his love towards the noble madam, an exceptional situation suddenly appeared.


    The multi-colored sunlight in the sky became brighter and brighter and became more and more beautiful, making people unable to forget this kind of beautiful scenery for the rest of their life. But there was a point that was slightly strange about the multi-colored sunlight, which was that a lot of people felt that the multi-colored sunlight was seemingly appearing to be rushing towards a certain ce in the imperial capital and what was even more strange was that after this, the multi-colored sunlight suddenly vanished, just like how it suddenly appeared out of nowhere at the start.


    At this moment, the whole sky returned to normal and this made everyone wonder whether what had happened just now was all just a dream.


    Just at this moment, the people who were in the courtyard had no time to care about this sudden change because at this moment, they heard the crying sound of an infant.


    ¡°Congrattions Ye patriarch, congrattions Ye patriarch...¡± At this moment, a sentence that they have heard a lot was spoken out by a granny who had a smile stered all over her face.


    ¡°How is it, is young madam in good health?¡± Asked the young man.


    ¡°Both mother and son are safe and sound...¡± Just after the granny finished saying these few words, she had already discovered that the young man had already disappeared from in front of her and had swept past her just like a gust.


    ¡°Look, both mother and son are safe and sound, I said it right, it is indeed a grandson.¡± The middle-aged man who was still outside saidcently, and the noble madam who was still in the middle-aged man¡¯s embrace unhappily pinched him.


    ¡°Then what about past several times when you said it was a grandson? What was the result?¡± The noble madam questioned.


    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s a little brother! Sister, we have a younger brother!¡± At the side, a girl who was holding hands with a girl which was somewhat bigger than her, shouted and quickly ran into the house. Behind, there was also an older boy following along with them.


    The existence of the two sisters was a very good proof to discredit the boast of the middle-aged man.


    ¡°About this...the previous several times, I did say it correct once... Weird, how did the multi-colored sunlight disappeared?¡± The middle-aged man changed the subject and said while looking at the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it seems like just when our little grandson was born, the multi-colored sunlight had just disappeared. It is indeed somewhat strange.¡± The noble madam slightly knit her brow and said while feeling somewhat puzzled.


    But not waiting for the middle-aged man to start boasting again about guessing it correct that it was a grandson, the noble madam suddenly thought of a matter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that your love towards me was forever unending like the multi-colored sunlight? Now that the multi-colored sunlight is gone...¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough...About this...¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ......


    Outside the house, while the old husband and wife were ying out their love drama, inside the house, there was a pair of people who were currently looking at each other with deep love, and one of the person was the young man while the other person was a woman who had just finished giving birth to a child and was currently resting on the bed.


    Although the woman seemed to be quite weak currently, it was still not able to cover up her moving temperament.


    ¡°My respected wife, it has been hard on you.¡± The young man said towards the slightly weak woman who was lying on the bed, and held onto the woman¡¯s hands as he gazed steadily into her eyes, as if he did not see that there was an infant beside the woman¡¯s pillow.


    This scene was as if saying that he is different from other men, and at this time the person he still cared most about was still his own wife and not his son.


    ¡°Stop pretending, I know that the thing you most want to do right now is to hold your son.¡± The woman slightlyughed and said very tenderly. She of course knew about her husband¡¯s current mood. It didn¡¯t mean that the young man was faking, but just that he cared about both,and being the wife, she must naturally know how to be considerate.


    Also, she was already very satisfied, satisfied about her husband¡¯s concern and consideration for her.


    ¡°He he, I will first carry my precious son then...¡± The young man was also very straightforward and afterughing a few times, he was already holding the swaddled infant into his embrace.


    ¡°ck eyes and only a few strands of hair, can¡¯t differentiate out the color at all...¡± The young man carried the infant while examining up the infant.


    ¡°Father, father, I want to carry little brother too.¡± At the side, the active young girl called out, but with her little body, who would even let her hug the baby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene. You can forget about carrying, but I can let you take a look at him.¡± The young man refused immediately.


    ¡°Humph, let me look at him then.¡± The little girl snorted and subsequently happily stretched forward to look at her little brother. As for the two little children at the side, they too went to look at their little brother.


    ¡°Wah, little brother is so cute...¡±


    ¡°Yea...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±


    The three little children all in turn spoke out while the two adults at the side looked at them. Immediately, the whole house was filled with an atmosphere offort and happiness, the atmosphere of family.


    As for the infant who was just born, seemingly not understanding this atmosphere, was loudly crying within the swaddling clothes.


    ......


    After a night passed, a rumor had started spreading around the city. Concerning the miracle that happened yesterday, it was all due to a person, and that person was an infant which was just born and this this freshly arrived infant was the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth son.


    Thirteenth son did not indicate that his father had so many children, but it was instead ording to the seniority of his generation of the Ye Family, which meant that within his cousins, he was ranked as number thirteen.


    Of course, this was only the the ranking in the main family and not the whole Ye Family. If it was the whole Ye Family, to estimate, he would probably be the thousand and first son, perhaps even higher.


    A miracle, and adding on that it involved a prominent family, in an instant, the thirteenth son was already the focus point of everyone¡¯s attention in the whole city, and also at the same time deemed by others as a godchild. No one doubted or opposed this, at least currently, there was no one who doubted or opposed this.


    Therefore, this kid who was just born and currently wrapped within swaddling clothes became world-famous just like this.


    Also, many people had already started to make conclusions, saying that this child will surely not be ordinary in the future, there were even people who wrote out what this child¡¯s future experiences will be.


    To be able to run and jump at one year old, first sign of his budding talent;


    At the age of two, able to read and write, reading every type of book extensively, once again showing his potential;


    After the test at the age of three, he starts to practice douqi or magic, showing his true genius;


    Able to enter the imperial capital¡¯s Royal Institute of Education at the age of five, strength surpassing all his peers;


    At the age of ten he goes out to experience the world, expanding his influence and bing a legend;


    At twenty years old he bes an area¡¯s lord and develops his power, bing many regions¡¯ overlord.


    In this lifetime, it would be hard for him to be ordinary even if he wanted to be, as he would be the focus point of everyone¡¯s attention. Also, within his life, he would get to know some capable people and start businesses and stuffs with them, direct countries, meet different types and styles of woman and have some romance.

 Chapter 3 – God-abandoned child

    Chapter 3 ¨C God-abandoned child


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Three dayster, the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s emperor summoned the Ye Family¡¯s patriarch and his son for a meeting, and also specially told them to bring the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth son along as well.


    After the emperor¡¯s summon, there was an additional news regarding the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth son, and the contents of the news was that the thirteenth son was to have a fianc¨¦e. This fianc¨¦e was precisely the empire¡¯s little princess, who had just recently been born on the same day as the thirteenth son. It¡¯s just that the little princess was born slightly earlier than the thirteenth son.


    What was interesting was that this little princess was also born under the multi-colored sunlight, and therefore their rtionship was pulled together with the miracle. Because of this, the emperor felt even more that the thirteenth son and little princess was a couple, match made in heaven.


    Originally, the matter regarding the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s princess marrying into the Ye Family also urred from time to time. Things like a marriage engagement that got decided for them from a young age, even if it wasn¡¯t 10 times, it was discussed at least 8 times already. Therefore, regarding this matter, there was of course no one who opposed it or felt anything unpleasant about it.


    A monthter, the thirteenth son was one month old and naturally, the Ye Family would arrange a feast to celebrate this asion. At this time, practically all of the civilian and military officials were invited to the feast, and the emperor showed up aswell, bringing along the little princess who was already a month old.


    At the time, the emperor¡¯s opinion was to let the two little ones celebrate their birthdays together, this way, it would help both sides avoid inviting guests and splitting up everyone. As for why the emperor didn¡¯t choose the imperial pce and instead came to the Ye Residence, he of course had his own reason.


    No matter what was said, everyone was able to see that the emperor had given the Ye Family ample face and this matter let the thirteenth son¡¯s limelight ascend to a higher level.


    One yearter, the little prince was now one year old.... (See editor¡¯s note)


    Apparently, some matters where urring in ways that people never predicted. The thirteenth son¡¯s growth was pretty good but it was only that, it wasn¡¯t the same as what everyone thought was going to happen. ording to certain people¡¯s¡¯ guesses, the thirteenth son should already be able to run, jump and speak. But¡ª


    ¡°Cheng Tian, why is our child like this?¡± A noble and tender woman of the Ye Family looked at their one year old child and said while feeling somewhat worried.


    This woman is precisely the thirteenth son¡¯s mother ¨C Long An Qi, and the ¡®Cheng Tian¡¯ who she was speaking to, was precisely her husband, Ye Cheng Tian, who was currently frowning.


    Why frowning? Is it because the thirteenth son who was called as god¡¯s child was already too outstanding, in a way that they couldn¡¯t endure?


    Wrong, it wasn¡¯t that he was too outstanding but it was the contrary, and currently it seemed like the thirteenth son was even a little inferior to other children who were normal.


    Generally, a one year old child would normally be able to at least start walking, and should also be able to speak some simple words. But this thirteenth son, not only did he not know how to walk, he was also not able to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, some children walk and speak rtivelyte but when they grow up, they are equally very outstanding. This matter doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Cheng Tian wrinkled his brows andforted his wife. At the same time, seeminglyforted himself as well.


    ¡°En......¡± Long An Qi carried the thirteenth son and slightly smiled, seemingly epting the exnation.


    That¡¯s right, some children were indeed like this, and this didn¡¯t mean anything. In the end, whether or not the thirteenth son would continue to be like this, the only way to know was to continue to look at how things went.


    One yearter, the little prince was now two years old....


    The thirteenth son finally learned how to walk and was also now able to open his mouth to call others. However, the thirteenth son¡¯s standard was still only at a beginner level and this caused many people to feel a slight disappointment and thought of a grim possibility, but it was just that no one was willing to think too much about it.


    At that time, there were people who were happy and those who were worried in the Ye Family. Those who were worried were of course those who cared about the thirteenth son, and those who were happy were naturally the people in the family who were not on good terms with Ye Cheng Tian.


    However, within those who cared about the thirteenth son, there was actually an exception. Or, it could be said that she was still currently too young and regarded the thirteenth son¡¯s situation as a happy one. She was absolutely happy about it, she was the thirteenth son¡¯s big sister. The sister who was hyperactive and wanted to hug him at that time when he was just born.


    All day long, she would happily carry the thirteenth son, as if wanting to aplish a previous regret. Although she had already grown up quite a bit, she was still very small and as a result, the scene of her carrying her little brother was somewhat strange.


    Just think for a bit. A little girl who was just five years old carrying a little boy who was two years old. Just what kind of scene is this? To be able to carry him and walk was already an event that felt like it was a miracle.


    However, this scene also gave everyone afortable feeling, letting them feel that the rtionship between older sister and younger brother was quite interesting.


    One yearter, the little prince was now three years old....


    By now, basically everyone knows one thing, which was that the thirteenth son wasn¡¯t really a genius and was instead a fool. Wrong, it should actually be said that he was very stupid.


    Up until now, he was only able to speak a few simple words. His intellectual growth caused everyone to feel disappointment, from god¡¯s child he changed into a little stupid fellow, just like this. This contrast made everyone feel somewhat bewildered.


    But, today¡¯s results would cause everyone topletely give up on the thirteenth son, and no one would think that he had any hope at all. Of course, this was only mentioning the opinions of outsiders and not his own family.


    Within the Holy Continent, there was a tradition that when a child turns three, he or she would need to be tested for his or her innate skill attribute.


    The innate skill attribute is something which everyone in this world possesses. The average person only possesses one type of attribute, and only an extremely small amount of the poption would have two or more attributes.


    The most seen innate skill attributes are the four main types; wind, fire, earth and water. As for the innate skill attributes which are rarely seen, there is light, dark, spatial and so on. There are also some variation attributes, but those attributes are extremely rarely seen, if at all, to the point that only one or two would appear every hundred thousand years.


    The type of innate skill attribute a person possesses, determines the type of magic or douqi that they can use. This is mostmonly referred to as having a supplement and this supplement was definitely not a small amount as it could definitely affect one¡¯s strength.


    Putting it simply, a water attribute user using a water attribute technique means that he would be able to disy his maximum strength. But if the water attribute user was to use any other attribute type¡¯s technique, it would be very hard for him to reach even half the might of if he was using a water attribute technique.


    As for why the children are tested for their innate skill attribute when they bes three years old, but not older or younger? There was apparently a saying which went something like...three years old determine one¡¯s lifetime...cough cough, more or less something like that. Anyway, it has that kind of reasoning. (Ed. ...sure)


    It is said that, when one is three years old, one¡¯s lifetimes innate skill attribute has basically already been determined and would never change, regardless of age.


    The thirteenth son¡¯s test result caused everyone to be shocked. His innate skill attribute was actually a no-attribute. This was an attribute that had not been seen in ten thousand years. No matter how bad or how weird one¡¯s attribute was, the person would still at the least have some kind of attribute.


    The thirteenth son was indeed god¡¯s child. Just that now, there was a slight change to the previous saying of god¡¯s child. Previously, he was a child which was cared for by god and now, he was a child abandoned by god, which also means ¨C


    God-abandoned child!


    A waste individual who was even inferior to ordinary people. In this world where the strong are honored, for a highly intelligent person who doesn¡¯t have strength, to get the highest respect of others was nearly impossible.


    What¡¯s more, his intelligence was also falling behind whenpared to others, therefore he was a hundred percent stupid child and also the ultimate waste individual of all waste individuals.


    Of course, everyone were of this opinion in their mind, but no one dared to say it out loud. Even if this thirteenth son was an idiot, no one would dare to say anything. At least, they would not dare to say it out openly.


    After all, with the power and authority which the Ye Family possessed, they would easily be able to take care of the thirteenth son for his entire life, letting him live a carefree life, without worries. If anyone wanted to humiliate him, it would the equivalent as humiliating the Ye Family and this was not something that anyone could undertake.


    Perhaps, this may be a type of fortune. Being born into the Ye Family allowed the thirteenth son to live his life with no worries, and as he is a foolish child, and a waste individual, this also allowed him to step away from the struggles for power and authority.


    This also could be counted as a type of blessing and good fortune from god, right?

 Chapter 4 – Exceedingly Strong Memory

    Chapter 4 ¨C Exceedingly Strong Memory


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    After discovering the thirteenth prince¡¯s below ster aptitude, it gave his parents an obvious and considerable shock. However, they were able tofort themselves thinking that if their child was safe, and had no worries in life, his aptitude really didn¡¯t matter.


    Of course, they would not give up on nurturing their son, as they still believed that, by putting in great effort, he would be able to make up for his poor innate talent. Even if the thirteenth prince couldn¡¯t be an outstanding individual, at the very least, he should be proficient and skilled in a particr field.


    Fortunately, their three other children had excellent innate talent, especially Ye Hui who was the oldest child in the family and also the only other male. Ye Hui¡¯s growth let others feel ecstatic and he could be considered theplete opposite of his little brother, the thirteenth prince. He, with no doubt was 100% a genius.


    Because of Ye Hui¡¯s existence, Ye Cheng Tian and his wife¡¯s hearts were at least a bit at ease, and focused mainly on Ye Hui¡¯s nurturing, and secondarily their two daughters. As for the thirteenth son, they would not give up on him and would equally love and dote on him, but with regards to nurturing him, it would be much more casual.


    If the thirteenth prince were to stay like this, then he would live the rest of his life peacefully. With the Ye Family¡¯s power, even if he was not able to marry the empire¡¯s little princess, they would still be able to find a very good wife for him, who would love him and he would live happily with no worries.


    Why couldn¡¯t he marry the empire¡¯s little princess, even though they¡¯re engaged? What a pointless question. Due to the current situation, both sides would cancel the engagement between the thirteenth prince and the little princess. No matter if it was the Ye Family or the Imperial Household, both parties would definitely not let the thirteenth prince marry the empire¡¯s little princess.


    There were many matters which were implicated within the engagement. If the Ye Family was to not care about anything, and let the thirteenth prince marry with the empire¡¯s little princess, then they would not be able to stand tall within the Soaring Sky Empire and fall.


    Also, no matter what, being a courtier, the Ye Family would not let the imperial household lose face. Even if the imperial household was to give the Ye Family face and insist on the marriage, the Ye Family would still decline.


    What¡¯s more, as long as there was a way to dissolve the marriage engagement, the imperial household would immediately agree and wouldn¡¯t continue insisting on the matter.


    Of course, while the thirteenth prince and the little princess were still young, this matter would temporarily be put aside and no one would, for the time being, mention it. In other words, the thirteenth prince and the empire¡¯s little princess were still regarded as unmarried husband and wife.


    Returning back to the main topic, the thirteenth prince did possess an aspect which makes him stand out from the rest of the masses. Naturally, this wasn¡¯t about his intellectual growth, which was already known by everyone. It was instead something else.


    Some very strange things would ur, and no none would be able to exin them at all. It was just like the multicolored sunlight which appeared when the thirteenth prince was born, where no one was able to understand the reason for it appearing.


    Bringing us to the subject at hand, the first to discover the thirteenth prince¡¯s strangeness weren¡¯t other people but was instead the thirteenth prince¡¯s active big sister, Ye Lan Yu. There was a day when she was carrying the thirteenth prince around to y and at that time, she discovered that the thirteenth prince¡¯s memory was theplete opposite of his intelligence.


    At that time, the thirteenth prince was already barely able enough to be able tomunicate with others. Although this growth was still a bit slow, it was still at least to an extent still eptable by everyone. Right now, no one had very high expectations of him and they just wished that he would be able to live the rest of his life both peacefully and happily.


    Even if he did not know how to take care of himself, it didn¡¯t matter at all, as the Ye Family could take good care of him for his entire life. Furthermore, some people had already had this intention.


    Just that, at this time, little Lan Yu had discovered the thirteenth prince¡¯s strangeness. At that time, she was ying with a kind of jigsaw puzzle game, which tested one¡¯s memory skill and ability to judge. Originally, the jigsaw puzzle which she yed with would be rtively easy, a suitable brain racking game for children.


    However, little Lan Yu herself felt that she was smarter than the typical child, and this was also the shared opinion by the majority of people. Therefore, she chose a jigsaw puzzle which was rtively harder. The difficulty of the jigsaw puzzle game was definitely exceedingly hard for children, and even the typical adult would find it somewhat challenging as well.


    That¡¯s right, little Lan Yu was definitely exceptionally intelligent, but she was still a child after all, and there was a limit for a child¡¯s intelligence. Therefore, even after trying to solve it for half a day, she still wasn¡¯t able to solve it, and in the end, being annoyed, she threw the jigsaw puzzle onto the floor and sat down at a side while panting with anger.


    During this time when little Lan Yu was angry, the thirteenth prince who was at one side started to move. Looking at the jigsaw puzzle on the floor and then looking towards his big sister who was currently angry, his expression appeared to be somewhat muddle-headed.


    He somewhat understood that his big sister was angry because she wasn¡¯t able finish the jigsaw puzzle, and thus he extended out his tiny hand and started picking up the pieces that were scattered on the floor, ced them onto the picture, and then attempted to try piecing it all together.


    ¡°Little brother, stop ying already, it is not fun at all. Big sis will bring you......¡± After getting over being angry, little Lan Yu discovered that thirteenth prince was crawling on the floor and ying with the jigsaw puzzle. At the start, she thought that he was just casually ying around with the jigsaw puzzle, but very quickly, she discovered that something was off.


    At the corner of the picture frame, where her eyes swept past, it seemed like there was the appearance of aplete jigsaw puzzle, and this made her feel very shocked. Looking at it carefully, she discovered that half of the jigsaw puzzle was alreadypleted.


    ¡°This...this...¡± Little Lan Yu¡¯s expression was as if she had just discovered a new continent. She was able to confirm that this was definitely done by thirteenth prince as there were currently only the two of them there.


    Just that, she wasn¡¯t able to piece together this jigsaw puzzle even after spending half a day on it, and right now, her silly little brother was instead able toplete half of it. This was just too unbelievable already.


    Little Lan Yu was stupefied. She was looking at the thirteenth prince with a dazed look.


    ¡°Look big sis, it¡¯s finished already. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± The thirteenth prince spoke very slowly. Every single word that he would want to say, he would have to think for a while, trying hard to express his own opinion.


    At this, little Lan Yu was already used to it, as he had always been speaking like this.


    A coincidence, this must have been a coincidence, is what she thought.


    Little Lan Yu looked at theplete jigsaw puzzle, somewhat not being able to believe it. Firstly, she was not able to believe that her silly little brother was able toplete this jigsaw puzzle. Secondly, she was not able to believe that she was worse than her own little brother. This let her as the big sister, not know how to show her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Little brother, let¡¯s y one more time together.¡± Little Lan Yu smiled and then once again scattered apart the jigsaw puzzles, wanting to see whether it was a mere coincidence or not.


    The thirteenth prince looked at little Lan Yu and then squatted down to continue fiddling with the jigsaw puzzle. As the jigsaw puzzle slowly started toe together, little Lan Yu¡¯s mouth began opening wider and wider.


    ¡°Mom, mom! There¡¯s something serious, little brother he......¡± At this time, little Lan Yu quickly ran to report what had just happened to Long An Qi.


    As a result, this matter caused a sensation in the whole Ye Family, albeit a very small one. Everyone discovered that the thirteenth prince¡¯s memory was notparable to an ordinary person¡¯s and could be said, that with just one look, he would be able to remember it all.


    This final conclusion, which made others feel that it was somewhat unbelievable, was determined after trying out many kinds of test on the thirteenth prince.


    The thirteenth prince¡¯s standard of intelligence was still not up to their expectations, as he still did not have the standard which he should have at his age, however his ability to memorize caused even adults to feel inferior and ashamed.


    So was this a case of being both a genius and an idiot which was said to have urred in the legends?


    Perhaps this was the case, or perhaps it was that the thirteenth prince wascking something which prevented him from being able to fully use and showcase his abilities.

 Chapter 5 – The Earth is round!

    Chapter 5 ¨C The Earth is round!


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Very quickly, the sensation surrounding the thirteenth prince¡¯s memory started to fade away. After all, the strength or weakness of one¡¯s memory cannot make up for the other shorings that he had.


    At the moment, another matter was currently urring.


    Right now, the thirteenth prince was at an important stage of his life, where he had to decide what he would in the future. About the type of person he would want to be, or what kind of job, at least in name, he would want to do, for example: being a schr, a civil official and so on.


    As for why is it a job just in name? The reason is actually very simple, and it is that no one felt that the thirteenth prince would be able to take charge of the matters needed in any job. Also, they would not let him work in the actual job, rather it would be a job just for the title. To put it simply, it would be so that it would be pleasant to hear that the thirteenth prince had a job. And to put it even more simply, it was a matter regarding reputation.


    Of course, this choice was decided by the thirteenth prince¡¯s parents, and this choice is the cause of Ye Cheng Tian¡¯s and his wife¡¯s headaches, since they did not know how to handle it properly.


    This was because, with such a strong memory, the thirteenth prince could easily be a schr, who would have ess to an abundant array of knowledge, and required a strong ability to memorize, with regards to this aspect, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all, but even with this knowledge he may not be able to tell others about what he knows.


    However, as far as this was concerned, Ye Cheng Tian and his wife, did not need the thirteenth prince to lecture others on any schrly matters, and therefore, they hired a famous schr toe and teach the thirteenth prince.


    Soon after, a strange event started to happen. After the famous schr taught the prince for a short period of time, he immediately gave in his resignation to Ye Cheng Tian and his wife, as well as telling them to find someone more qualified than him to teach the thirteenth prince. As for the reason given for his resignation, it was that he said that he was not qualified enough and didn¡¯t possess the capability to teach the thirteenth prince at all.


    At the start, both husband and wife were under the impression that it was because the thirteenth prince was too slow-witted, a rotten wood that would not be able to be carved, and that the schr was unable to put his hand to it at all. Thus, they had no choice but to hire another famous schr to teach the thirteenth prince.


    Yet, this time it was even faster. Not even three days since the schr was hired, he simrly handed in his resignation and also requested the Ye Family to find someone more qualified than him to teach the thirteenth prince.


    Following this, the Ye Family continuously hired a few more famous schrs to teach the thirteenth prince, and yet again, none of them were able to persevere on, and the duration of their employment time got shorter and shorter. The final schr was only able to persevere for half a day before he said a sentence to the married husband and wife ,with a frightened face and a look that said that he was about to crumble any moment.


    ¡°Your noble prince is a genius unparalleled under the heaven. I am not able to teach him. Perhaps, in this world, only god would be able to teach him.¡±


    This situation caused Ye Cheng Tian and his wife to feel that something was fishy. No matter how stupid the thirteenth prince was, beforeing here to teach him, all of these schrs knew about the thirteenth prince¡¯s situation and thus would have definitely prepared themselves to deal with him and should not have resigned after teaching him for less than half a day.


    Moreover, ording to the situation, the schrs that were hiredter on were getting more and more qualified, the time those schrs persevered should have gotten longer and longer. But why was it getting shorter and shorter instead?


    Therefore, after being puzzled with this question, Ye Cheng Tian and his wife went to ask the thirteenth prince himself, desiring to know what happened between him and the schrs, that made the schrs behave in such a strange manner.


    Don¡¯t ask, you do not know. When asked, you get startled. After Ye Cheng Tian and his wife found out the answer to their puzzled question, they immediately severed the idea of hiring schrs to teach the thirteenth prince. Simrly, they no longer requested the thirteenth prince to be a schr anymore.


    ......


    ¡°Thirteenth prince, today we will first understand about the origin of the continent. Long ago, before the god¡¯s age, there were no living creatures on the ground during that time. Until when, god descended upon this world, giving life to the earth, and at the same time created us humans, elves, dwarfs, beastmen and many other intellectual creatures. ¡°


    ¡°But within all the numerous races, us, the human race is the race that is closest to god, because god created the human race ording to his own image. Therefore, within all the races, we the human race are the most intellectual......¡±


    During the time when the schr was proudly talking about the human race¡¯s superiority, the thirteenth prince who was listening at the side stared nkly for a while, then expressed his own opinion on the matter.


    ¡°The human race is actually not the creation of god. That is merely a mythology. The human race is due to the evolution of apes. This is what was written on the theory of evolution.¡± (GK Ed. my inner biologist is crying!!! We didn¡¯t evolve from Apes...)


    What is the theory of evolution? The schr already did not want to know about it. He was only shocked about the thirteenth prince¡¯s opinion. That was a type of questioning towards god, and therefore he immediately began to correct the thirteenth prince.


    Just that, during the time when the schr was correcting the thirteenth prince and exining to him that he must not question the existence of god, the thirteenth prince once again raised a question.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I question it? Did you all before ever see god? Are you all sure that god really exists?¡±


    This caused the schr to immediately start packing his stuff and left, he was afraid that if he was to stay here and teach the thirteenth prince, he would get pulled into an enormous mess.


    The following schrs were also met with a simr situation. For example, the prince saying that the Earth is actually not t but instead round. Just that this round Earth was just too big and that no one was able to feel it or see it.


    In addition, the thirteenth prince also said that the sun was actually a kind of huge fireball star and that the Earth was encircling and spinning around the sun, and that the sun was not encircling and spinning around the Earth, as it was believed.


    With regards to the people in this world, everything that the thirteenth prince said, was simply going against the existence of god. If this was to be known by the church, they would definitely send punitive forces against the thirteenth prince. Even if a child¡¯s words carried no harm, there would still be a reaction to some extent.


    Therefore, after knowing this situation, all of those schrs immediately got away from the thirteenth prince. After all, they would definitely not want to invite disaster onto themselves.


    After Ye Cheng Tian and his wife knew about this, theirplexion also changed. They unanimously decided to not hire anymore schrs to teach the thirteen prince. If this little thirteenth prince was to once again say out some astonishing theory, what kind of disaster would happen then?


    Just that, they were very baffled about one point ¨C ¡°Cheng Tian, where do you think he learnt all of these messy thing? From the time he was born, he hasn¡¯t even taken a step out of the house.¡± Long An Qi was very baffled. Because of the specialness of her own son, up till now, he still hadn¡¯t left the Ye Residence, and absolutely should not have been able toe into contact with such issues.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, from small till now, apart from us and those few servant girls looking after him, there was only......¡± Ye Cheng Tian was very baffled and just as he was speaking, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    ¡°Ye Lan Yu!!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Little Lan Yu looked at her own parents puzzled. She felt that her parents seemed to be a bit angry, and therefore started thinking of what she had done wrong today.


    ¡°You little troublemaker! Forget about you usually being mischievous, how could you tell your little brother about those kinds of messy things? You know perfectly well that he does not know how to judge what is true or false, and no matter what you said, he would just believe it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Little Lan Yu did not understand, and what she did not understand was which matter they were talking about?


    Obviously, this was already not the first time that she had deceived her own little brother.


    However, after she knew the whole entire matter, she affirmably said in one sentence ¨C


    ¡°Dad, mom, I really didn¡¯t do it this time!!¡±


    The crisis this time made Ye Cheng Tian and his wife temporary give up on the n to raise the thirteenth prince into a schr. In the future, they would just let the thirteenth prince read books alone, to prevent his astonishing opinions from appearing once again.


    For this, they specially gathered quite a few books which consists of various kinds of content. Of course, within all these, there was not a single ¡®argumentative¡¯ book.


    Since being a schr was out of the question, why not go and try for others types of careers, for example attempting to be the empire¡¯s feudal lord, since this was something that the thirteenth prince would have to do sooner orter. Although, when the timees, it may not necessarily be the thirteenth prince himself that would personally take over, but rather there would be people in the Ye Family helping him out.

 Chapter 6 – Missing

    Chapter 6 ¨C Missing


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    After the previous experience they became more careful, and thus this time they were just d that their decision to keep watch on the thirteenth prince seemed to be the right one.


    To study on how to be a feudal lord, there was no other choice or option but to learn thews of the Empire and understand the situation of the Empire. Just after the thirteenth prince finished looking through all the materials, he straightforwardly stated his opinions, which caused the Ye Family¡¯s hearts to be rmed.


    ¡°This kind ofw is unfair. Why are the criterion differences between the nobles and themoners so huge? Thew should be equal for everyone. Even if the emperor breaks thew, he must be convicted too and have his head chopped off!¡±


    ¡°This very system should be abolished......¡±


    ¡°The nation¡¯s leaders should be chosen by the people......¡±


    ......


    About the matter pertaining to the thirteenth prince¡¯s upation-in-name, after countless times of effort and failure, Ye Cheng Tian and his wife were starting to get a headache, and were even at a point that their minds were in a such a confused state, that they actually directly wanted to ask what kind of person the thirteenth prince would want to be in the future and what he would want to do in the future.


    The thirteenth prince thought for a while, then smiled saying: ¡°I want to be a prodigal son!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cheng Tian and his wife looked at each other and after a good while, then asked: ¡°What? Can you say it again?¡±


    ¡°I want to be a prodigal son.¡± The thirteenth prince repeated what he said a moment ago and even furthermore added on another sentence ¨C


    ¡°A prodigal who has authority, power, money and beautiful woman! Yep, best if there were someckeys who followed behind me too!!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to be this?¡± At that time, Ye Cheng Tian and his wife did not know what they should say and asked a question while looking foolish.


    ¡°I want to squander money, I want to be prodigal!!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Ye Lan Yu!!!¡± Ye Cheng Tian and his wife roared towards a ce, or more specifically, roaring towards a certain person, and that person was the thirteenth prince¡¯s bigger sister, Ye Lan Yu.


    From what they believed, for the thirteenth prince to have such a strange thought, the only possibility was that it was Little Lan Yu who indoctrinated the thirteenth prince with the idea to be a prodigal son. Thus right now, they were about to properly give a lesson to Little Lan Yu.


    Poor Little Lan Yu, to have to once again be the thirteenth prince¡¯s sacrificialmb for no good reason. Simrly, the thirteenth prince also looked at his own parents while feeling somewhat baffled, as he did not understand what him wanting to be a prodigal son had to do with his own bigger sister.


    Also, at this time, the thirteenth prince was merely five years old. To have such huge ambitions at this age, the thirteenth prince was worthy of being called a genius unparalleled under the heaven indeed.


    In-between all of these matters, there was also another matter, which was about the thirteenth prince¡¯s name.


    Regarding this matter, the people of the Ye Family also felt something strange. Originally, they helped pick a name for the thirteenth prince, which was ¡®Ye Tian You¡¯. The idea behind the name, was that they wished that heaven would protect and look after the thirteenth prince. (In the name Ye Tian You, Tian means heaven and You means assist/protect.)


    However, a point that was very strange was that after the prince had learned how to read and write, he kept on writing his own name as Ye Lang and when others called him Ye Tian You, he would not respond and only when they called him Ye Lang, would he have some sort of reaction.


    Although it was very strange, but after being ustomed to it, everyone just forgot about the name Ye Tian You, and reced it with the two words, Ye Lang. Thus, the name ¡®Ye Lang¡¯ became both the thirteenth prince¡¯s lifetime code name and also his own name.


    Ye Lang? Was this a coincidence or was there another root cause?


    Whatever it was, no one currently knew and what everyone did know was that, since the little Ye prince had decided on being a prodigal son, he would need to go and spend money. And the first fact before spending money was that one needed to have money. If one doesn¡¯t have money, how would one be able to spend it? How would he be able to squander money, and how would he be able to be prodigal?


    However, this matter was very easy to solve. The little Ye prince had never left the house before and did not need to spend money, he still had his yearly allowance money, and who knows how much money he received every year? Probably, the little Ye prince¡¯s wealth would bepared with that of a small wealthy family.


    This was just merely his allowance money. If he was to open his mouth to ask for money, he would easily receive much more.


    After having such an economic foundation, it was time to go and fix the second matter. This matter was the problem¡¯s crucial point and the problem was, he would have to leave the house!


    As far as most people were concerned, leaving the house was an ordinary urrence. But, for our thirteenth prince, it was a somewhat rtively troublesome matter. In the whole Ye Family, no one would allow him to leave the house, or at the least, currently they would not allow him to leave the house.


    However, a strange matter once again happened surrounding the thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Master, madam, not good, young master has disappeared!¡±


    Following the anxious and scared voice of the servant girl, the people of the Ye Family suddenly discovered that the thirteenth prince who rarely showed himself in front of everyone had mysteriously disappeared, and even after searching the entire Ye Residence, the thirteenth prince was still not found.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Little Lan Yu was ying some sort of game with the thirteenth prince. Though very quickly, this thought was eliminated because Little Lan Yu was in the middle of a lesson and was separated from the thirteenth prince, making it impossible for her and the little Ye prince to have any sort of contact with one and another.


    As a matter of fact, during that time, Little Lan Yu was in the middle of meditating and cultivating magic, and after hearing that the thirteenth prince had disappeared, she immediately stopped cultivating and urgently went to look for her little brother.


    All of a sudden, the entire Ye Family erupted into a hugemotion. It not only caused a hugemotion, but it got to the point that the Ye Family¡¯s patriarch almost mobilized the entire Ye Family¡¯s power to search for the thirteenth prince.


    At the time, even though everyone was very curious about how the thirteenth prince had disappeared, no one went to investigate it, as they were all focused on searching. After all, how could a five year old child, not to mention one that was a such an idiot, disappear withpletely no trace. This point was just too strange.


    At the present moment, the most important thing was to first find the thirteenth prince. No matter if the thirteenth prince was a waste individual or not, he was still the current Ye Family patriarch¡¯s grandson and also Ye Cheng Tian¡¯s son.


    Very quickly, the people of the Ye Family appeared within all the big streets and small alleys across the imperial city. Of course, other than the people of the Ye Family, the city guard military that received the news was actually also searching for traces of the thirteenth prince as well.


    This scene caused many others who did not know the truth of the matter of thirteenth prince¡¯s disappearance to be endlessly baffled. They weren¡¯t able to guess what had happened to cause such a hugemotion.


    Thus, those people that did not know what urred, started to go and make inquires. Although they could not find out who exactly the person being searched for was, they still found that the person being searched for was a five year old noble prince who had ck hair and ck eyes and the reaction of the noble prince could be somewhat sluggish.


    Some people who were able to think deeply, had already guessed who this noble prince might be. After all, in the imperial capital, the amount of people who can cause such a dispersion of forces was not that many, and there were just a few individuals that corresponded with the mentioned conditions.


    Right now, they were all curious as to why this little prince would have disappeared. Wasn¡¯t he always at home?


    Some people brought this question with them as they searched for the little prince, while others went to search for the little prince with some other purpose. Very quickly, the amount of people searching for the thirteenth prince in the entire imperial capital started to increase more and more.


    Right now, unless the thirteenth prince was already outside of the imperial capital, he would certainly be able to be found, and it should also be very soon. Yep, very soon, at least, this was what everyone thought.


    However, things weren¡¯t as simple as how everyone thought it would be. After searching for three days straight and practically rummaging through the entire imperial capital, the thirteenth prince was still not found. Which ce could the thirteenth prince have gone to? How was he able to avoid all the search parties? Could it be that he was kidnapped? All of these questions were rolling around In people¡¯s minds.

 Chapter 7 – Best quality female slave

    Chapter 7 ¨C Best quality female ve


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    The disappearance of Ye Lang caused the Ye Family to feel as if they were ants on a hot pan, as they were all feeling extremely anxious. Especially Ye Cheng Tian and his wife, as it could be said that for the past three days, they were not able to sleep or have a moment¡¯s rest.


    As for little Lan Yu, she too was very anxious and had no appetite during thesest few days. After all, within the four siblings, the feelings between her and the thirteenth prince was the best, since all day long they were always together. Perhaps, it was because the thirteenth prince was younger than her, this allowed her to exhibit her position as a big sister.


    This matter also affected the emperor, as the emperor himself was simrly paying attention to any developments regarding this matter and had dispatched quite a few amount of people to help search for the whereabouts of the thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Continue searching! Search attentively for me! So many of you had already searched for three days and all of you actually couldn¡¯t even find a five year old child?!¡± the Ye Family¡¯s patriarch said angrily.


    ¡°It has already been three days...Could it be that Ye Lang has already left the city?¡± The patriarch¡¯s wife, Ruan Lian Er said while frowning. With the current situation as it is right now, it was very hard for others to not think of this aspect.


    ¡°He is just a little child, how could he have left the city? That is unless, someone purposely took him out of the city.¡± Ye Yi knitted his brows. Actually, he had already ordered others to search in the vicinity outside of the city. it was just that he was not willing to think about this possibility any more.


    In the case that little Ye Lang was actually brought out of the city by someone, that person definitely would not have any good intentions and this oue would give everyone an even bigger headache.


    ¡°Whoever dares cause harm to my son, I will definitely bury his whole family with them!¡± Ye Cheng Tian snorted and said very softly, he was not sure if he was talking to himself but his tone was resolute for sure.


    ¡°Cheng Tian......¡± Long An Qi held onto Ye Cheng Tian¡¯s hand, her tone sounding veryplicated, as if she had just epted something.


    And it was just at this moment, an unexpected matter urred which bewildered them. It was definitely a matter which, caused everyone to feel surprised.


    ¡°House master, little thirteenth prince, little thirteenth prince he......¡± A family retainer hurriedly ran into the house, with a flustered face, as he himself was not able to believe what he was about to say was actually true.


    ¡°What happened? Is there finally some news?¡± Ye Yi said calmly. The expression of this family retainer made him feel somewhat worried.


    ¡°Little thirteenth prince, he, he......¡± The family retainer appeared to still have not caught his breath.


    ¡°What about him, could you just quickly say it!!¡± Long An Qi said urgently.


    ¡°Little thirteenth prince has juste back.¡± The family retainer finally finished saying the rest of the sentence.


    ¡°...!! What did you say? Where is he right now?¡± After remaining silent for a while, all of the people in the house erupted, and all of them grabbed onto the family retainer¡¯s clothes and asked, causing the family retainer to feel as if he was overwhelmed by favor from his superiors.


    ¡°The little thirteenth prince hase back, and he had brought along a little girl with him too. Right now, they have already entered the residence.¡± The family retainer said. Very obviously, he had rushed to inform about the matter of the little thirteenth princeing back, having a hint of somewhat wanting to take credit.


    But at this time, who would even bother to think about him, as all of them immediately left him behind and quickly went out to find the thirteenth prince. And at the same time, they had not paid attention to an important matter that the family retainer¡¯s had said, that the little thirteenth prince had brought along a little girl with him.


    When Ye Yi and the others ran to the front courtyard, they immediately saw the little thirteenth prince walking in and not far behind him, there was a little girl which appeared to about the same age as the little thirteenth prince, although this little girl was somewhat different from any normal human. But at this time, they did not care or regard it, as they only wanted to hug the little thirteenth prince and see whether he had any kind of injuries on him.


    And the person who hugged the little thirteenth prince first was the person who appeared to be the weakest, Long An Qi. At this moment, she had actually disyed 200% of her normal speed, no, it should be even more than 200% of her usual speed and she appeared in front of little thirteenth prince and hugged him.


    ¡°Little darling, where in the world did you run to? Do you have any injuries? Have you been hungry these past few days......¡± Long An Qi asked. On one hand, she examined the little thirteenth prince¡¯s body over, and on the other hand, she asked about his well-being, also at the same time, temporarily pushing aside all the other people who had wanted to hug the little thirteenth prince .


    The little thirteenth prince shook his head and then slowly said ¡°Don¡¯t have, there were tasty foods and tasty drinks. Also, there were fun things too.¡±


    ¡°Tasty foods, tasty drinks and fun things?¡± After confirming that the little thirteenth prince was fine, Long An Qi continued asking: ¡°What type of ce is that? Who brought you there and who is this littledy? Ehhh, this littledy......¡±


    Only at this moment, had Long An Qi appeared to have discovered that the little girl standing at the side, was different than humans. Yep, that¡¯s right, she was not of the human race.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were huge and when she smiled, the corner of her mouth would reveal a pair of little canine teeth. Also, on her head, there were a pair of ¡®cat¡¯ ears and on the back of her body, there appeared to be a little tail. All of these points very clearly told everyone that she was a beastman.


    The question lies in whether she belonged to the cat race or the tiger race as these two races¡¯ distinctive features were somewhat alike, especially when they were still young.


    And very quickly, the little thirteenth prince gave everyone the answer to their question: ¡°She is bought by me. They said that she is the tiger race¡¯s best quality female ve.¡± (GK Ed. Damn boy, wow look at him 5 years old!!! Prodigal son for sure!)


    ¡°......¡±


    Silence. Pure silence. For a little while, no one let out any kind of sound and just looked at the little thirteenth prince quietly, with an expression in their eyes showing a kind of strangeness.


    ¡°You are the one who bought her? Where in the world did you actually run off to during these past three days? Also, how did you go out? Slowly and attentively tell your mom right now.¡± Long An Qi asked curiously. She was very curious towards what her own son had gone through, and the experiences he had over these past three day, and wanted to know what had happened intensely.


    The people at the side were also curious about all of these things, and all of them fixed their attention on the little thirteenth prince, awaiting his answers.


    Not waiting for the little thirteenth prince to speak, Long An Qi spoke once again: ¡°Let¡¯s first go into the house. The wind here is strong.¡± She certainly did not want her own son to get blown away by the wind and immediately carried her son into the house.


    This was good, since everyone could sit down and slowly talk as they drank tea.


    After everything and everyone was ready and in ce, the little thirteenth prince started to slowly narrate his experiences during the past three days. Of course, many of the narrated parts were very vague and needed everyone to guess on their own, as after all, there was a limit to the thirteenth prince¡¯s ability to express what he wanted to say.


    Fortunately, the people here were not ordinary people and were still able to understand what had basically happened. And from the start to the end, their mouths were hanging wide open, obviously they were thoroughly shocked by the thirteenth prince¡¯s experience.


    First, the thirteenth prince spoke about how he was able to leave the Ye Residence, and the answer given caused everyone¡¯s expression to change, as the method the thirteenth prince had used to leave the Ye Residence was notplicated at all, and was instead just too simple.


    ¡°Eh? I just walked out of the residence like this. There was no one blocking me and they didn¡¯t pay attention to me at all.¡± This was the little thirteenth prince¡¯s original answer.


    That¡¯s right, not one person in the Ye Residence noticed him at all, and just like that, under everyone¡¯s so called watchful eyes, he had walked out of the big gate.


    Within all of this, there were a few reasons why this happened. First of all was that, there were just too many people in the Ye Residence, and the number of children the same age as the little thirteenth prince were not few at all. Also, other than a few select members of the Ye Residence, the other members had actually never met the little thirteenth prince before. (GK Ed. Wow they are smart...)


    Secondly, although the Ye Residence does conduct background checks of people who enter the residence; and for people outside who want to sneak inside the residence, it could be said to be as difficult as trying to sneak into the empire¡¯s imperial pce. It was just that, there was a blind spot that existed and this so called blind spot was that, they were much more rxed when people inside the Ye Residence were going out.


    Moreover, as a child who was at the age of five, of course this would not rm others.


    Of course, there were a lot of coincidences, which allowed the little thirteenth prince to be able to leave the big gate under the situation where no one knew about it. Just simply walking out of the big gate, this answer made everyone feel totally surprised!


    (Gintokikatsura Ed. I¡¯m surprised the Ye family has survived up till now... it would be so easy kidnap and ransom their little master¡¯s... no guards posted around the thirteenth prince to watch over and protect him just in case. Wow just wow, rant end/)


    (Ilesyt: Actually, they didn¡¯t monitor people leaving, but they do heavily monitor people entering, they are one of the best in fact.

 Chapter 8 – Purchasing a Playmate

    Chapter 8 ¨C Purchasing a ymate


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Sponsored by Neo Jayson


    No matter, even if there were many coincidences which allowed the little thirteenth prince to be able to leave the residence, it caused the backs of all of these Ye Family members to turn cold and be covered in sweat, because it had clearly shown that there was a huge loophole within their defenses and guards.


    Because of this, the Ye Family started to immediately implement security measures within the Ye Residence¡¯s defenses and guards. And some events that happened afterwards also caused this matter to be very interesting.


    And with regards to this event, it wasn¡¯t that interesting, what was interesting was the ce where the little thirteenth prince went to and stayed at for the past three days.


    During that time, right after the little thirteenth prince left the residence, upon seeing the fresh scenery on both sides, in that moment of time, he forgot about what he was going to do and instead just wandered aimlessly within the city.


    After all, this was the first time he had ever left the Ye Residence, so of course everything was new and fresh to him.


    Fortunately, this ce was in the imperial capital, in the influential official district, thereforew and order here was quite good. Even if the little thirteenth prince, who wore luxurious clothes, strolled around the streets alone, no one would have any bad intentions towards him. Or perhaps it was because there were so many noble little master and little misses like him wandering around the streets.


    Except that the noble little master and little misses all had people apanying them, and perhaps because of this, some people thought that the little thirteenth prince had people apanying him as well, and mistook other people as people who were apanying him.


    Later on, the little thirteenth prince suddenly recalled his own purpose and started to find people. What purpose? Don¡¯t you know? The reason he came out was to squander money and be prodigal.


    The little thirteenth prince casually asked a person that he saw and got an answer that if he wanted to be prodigal, within the city, there was a very good money squandering establishment where many prodigal sons always went to squander money.


    The little thirteenth prince had already forgotten who the person who told him that was, and if he was to still remember, that person would definitely be very miserable, because right now, everyone present all had the urge to p him to death.


    Why have this urge? If you knew what kind of ce the person rmend to the little thirteenth prince to was, perhaps, you may also have this urge.


    ¡°Romantic Floor!¡± At that time, the little thirteenth prince slowly said out the name of the ce.


    ¡°Pfff......¡± Ye Yi and Ye Cheng Tian immediately spurt out the tea which they just drank.


    ¡°What?! What did you say? Romantic Floor?¡± Ye Yi and Ye Cheng Tian both asked shockingly with some tea still on their mouth.


    ¡°Yep!¡± The little thirteenth prince nodded his head.


    ¡°Cheng Tian, what kind of ce is Romantic Floorv?¡± Long An Qi asked while looking very puzzled. Looking at the situation, she did not know this ce at all, but she could still see that her own husband and father inw both knew about this ce.


    ¡°About this......that ce is the imperial capital¡¯s most high grade......brothel......¡± Ye Cheng Tian said, sounding somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh, so it is a brothel. No wonder you would be embarrassed to say what ce it was. All of you men......What?! Brothel?!¡± At the start, Long An Qi still had not reacted over what was said and only suddenly came to realize.


    Brothel was a somewhat more elegant way of saying it, and if one was to say it more simply, it was a prostitution house. A five year old child going to this kind of ce, how could anyone be able to ept this?


    No wonder no one was able to find him even after searching for three days straight. So it turns out, this kid was actually at this kind of ce. To ask, who would even be able to think of it, who would even go to this kind of ce to search for a five year old child?


    ¡°Son, tell your mom, what does the person who told you about this ce look like? I want to kill him!!¡± Long An Qi¡¯s face shone with green light, that murderous-looking appearance let others know with no doubt what she just said was her true feeling.


    It was no wonder she would be like this. No matter what, how could one even introduce a child to go to that kind of ce to squander money and be a prodigal son?


    ¡°He had a pair of eyes, a nose......¡± The little thirteenth prince slowly thought back bit by bit. Just that, those features which he said, other than proving that the person was a human, other facts could be confirmed at all.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Forget it. It is good that he came back. Isn¡¯t it just spending a bit of money? In any case, even if he would want to do ¡®that¡¯, he still could not do it right now.¡± Ye Cheng Tian said, with his expression looking very entric.


    ¡°Humph, best if he didn¡¯t do any weird stuff. If not, I will go and tear apart that what, Romance is in the air Building.¡± Long An Qi bit her teeth and said, ¡°Little darling, what did you do there, tell it to me urately.¡±


    ¡°At that ce, I had good food to eat and good drink to drink. Also, there were many big sisters to y games with me. Next time, I want to go there and y again.¡± The little thirteenth prince said.


    Long An Qi¡¯s charming face sunk and chided softly: ¡°You are not allowed to go there anymore! In the future, you are not allowed to go to this kind of ce anymore. No matter if you want to squander money, want to be prodigal, you are not allowed to go to that kind of ce.¡±


    ¡°Why? That ce is very fun, more fun than this ce.¡± The little thirteenth prince asked while feeling puzzled, and towards this sentence of his, I believe that two certain people present here would surely agree that that ce was indeed much more fun than home.


    Cough cough, of course, that was their thinking back when they were still young.


    ¡°No why, because this is mom¡¯s order and you must listen.¡± Long An Qi really did not know how to exin all these to the little thirteenth prince, and instead just put down apulsory order for the little thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Oh, then I will not go there anymore. Next time, I will go to other ces to squander money.¡± The little thirteenth prince said while tilting his head to one side.


    Still next time? We would definitely not let you have a next time. Definitely will not let you leave home alone again.


    Following, there was still another problem. What was going on with this little tiger race girl. As to why Romantic Floor would receive the little thirteenth prince as a customer and not have any problem? Everyone was already well aware to the answer to this question.


    As far as Romantic Floor was concerned, as long as it was a male who had money, no matter if you were too old or a child, you were the emperor or a ve, they would treat and serve upon you as an esteemed customer.


    This little tiger race girl was just as what the little thirteenth prince said, a female ve which he had bought.


    At that time, Romantic Floor just happened to have a female ve auction, and this little girl was one of the female ves. Of course, this auction was targeted to some people who had a special hobby and as for what this special hobby was, I believe that not much is needed to be said about it.


    Anyway, ultimately, just to squander money and be a prodigal son for a while, the little thirteenth prince bought the little tiger race girl. Purely just to squander money and to be prodigal only, and there wasn¡¯t any kindpassion or sympathy involved in the purchase.


    As for the reason why he picked the little tiger race girl within all of those female ve, it was of course due to their age being simr. After all, a little child would of course pick another little child, right?


    Lastly, there was still a point which was needed to be said and it was that the amount of money that the little thirteenth prince had spent in Romantic Floor, including the amount of money spent to buy the little tiger race girl, the thirteenth prince had straight up finished spending almost all of his allowance money. The total amount spent was 68,100 gold coins.


    This amount of money, if others were to try and earn this much by working their entire lifetime, they would still not be able to do so. Also, as this amount of money was actually spent by the little thirteenth prince in just three days, he indeed had the potential to be a prodigal son.


    This was also the reason why Romantic Floor did not release any information about the little thirteenth prince and let him squander his money here instead. After all, such a big customer like the thirteenth prince was rarely seen, even to them.


    Among the expenses, the little tiger race girl he had bought for 50,000 gold coins, which constituted for the majority of his expenses. It was said that, during this time, there was a big shot who had the aforementioned special hobby, and was raising the price against the little thirteenth prince. Thus causing the price of the little tiger race girl to reach 50,000 gold coins. At this time, this was the highest price reached in the auction and the second highest price was merely just 20,000 gold coins for a very beautiful half elf.


    It could be said that, as before, at this time, the big shot was very angry and wanted to look at just who in the hell was going against him, and the result obviously caused him to be stunned. No matter who it was, they would have the same expression as him, because this was just too unexpected.


    How was this even buying a femalepanion? This should instead be called buying a ymate.


    Forget about it, don¡¯t try to argue with a child. If word was to spread, it wouldn¡¯t be good for my reputation, the big shotforted himself. To speak the truth, if he were to continue fighting against a little child for a little female ve, this matter would surely be spread around by others and at that time, his reputation would surely go down the drain.


    It¡¯s just that, he did not know that the identity of this little child was that of the little thirteenth prince and for the past few days, his disappearance had caused the whole city to be in an uproar. Therefore, the matter of him fighting against the little thirteenth prince for a little female ve was still known by everyone in the end.


    And many people said to him, I did not think that you were this type of person...


    There was also another matter which was that, even if this big shot was to continue increasing the price, the little thirteenth prince would still match it, as his sole motive was to squander money. He could care less about how much money he had brought, and in fact, he really didn¡¯t know how much he actually had on him.


    At this point, the disappearance incident had concluded and what was left behind was a restless aftermath.

 Chapter 9 – Legend

    Chapter 9 ¨C Legend


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Pfff......What?! Your son was at a brothel for the past three days? Hey hey, he¡¯s just five years old right? Isn¡¯t his speed of growth a bit too fast?¡± These words came from the mouth of the country¡¯s ruler. When the emperor found out of this matter, even he himself was not able to resist from bursting out inughter.


    Even the country¡¯s ruler was like this, let alone others. Right now, the whole imperial capital must of found out about the little thirteenth prince¡¯s glorious aplishment. Visiting a brothel at the age of five, this was definitely something that no one had ever aplished before.


    Right now, the whole imperial capital, and even people across the empire, were talking about how the little thirteenth prince went to the Romantic Floor to have a drinking party with female entertainers and how the little thirteenth prince raised the price against another person to buy a female ve.


    ......


    After this happened, there was one more little girl at the side of the little thirteenth prince, and it was precisely the little tiger girl which the little thirteenth prince had bought. Originally, Long An Qi had wanted to find a servant girl whose age was simr to the little thirteenth prince, so that while taking care of the little thirteenth prince, the servant girl could also y with the little thirteenth prince.


    The little tiger girl seemed to understand reason and she knew that her being able to avoid suffering and humiliation was all thanks to this somewhat silly little thirteenth prince. Though she also knew that the little thirteenth prince did not sincerely help her, but the fact was still that it was indeed that the little thirteenth prince had saved her out from the pit of fire


    As someone who belonged to the tiger race, it was tradition to repay kindness with kindness. Even if it was just a tiny bit of kindness, they would still repay it back in arger manner. Of course, if someone was to offend them, they would definitely seek revenge against that person.


    Therefore, the little tiger girl was really fond of taking care of the little thirteenth prince, but towards the other people of the human race she did not have any favorable impression at all, as after all, it was the humans that had captured her.


    Henceforth, there was an additional little tiger servant girl in the Ye Family, and the little thirteenth prince himself would also have a childhood friend, who was both his servant girl and ymate.


    Many yearster, Long An Qi kept unting about how wise her own decision was.


    However, at that time, the little thirteenth prince did not agree with this point at all, and said that he wanted to send the little tiger girl back home, since only this way would he be able to be called a thoroughly prodigal son. Thus, Long An Qi unhappily gave him a good lesson.


    It was not that Long An Qi was unwilling to part with 50,000 gold coins. For her, this amount wasn¡¯t anything much and the money was also originally the little thirteenth prince¡¯s pocket money. It was just that, she felt that the little tiger girl was perhaps an arrangement by god to apany her son.


    Regarding this, the little thirteenth prince did not say anything, after all, he did not really have any objections and had very little knowledge about most matter. To suddenly have one more ymate to y with him, he was of course very happy about it.


    That¡¯s right, the little tiger girl hasn¡¯t been introduced yet. Her name was Tai Ya and as for which branch she belonged too, she did not say anything and no one went to probe around. Actually, even if she had said her own name, as far as the little thirteenth prince was concerned, it was all the same because the only way he would address Tai Ya was ¨C Tigress.


    There was also another point which was that tigress¡¯ age was approximately a year older than the little thirteenth prince. It was just that, her body shape was somewhat petite and thus it looked as if she was more or less the same age as the little thirteenth prince. After growing up, she may even be much smaller than the little thirteenth prince.


    Don¡¯t think that the people of the tiger race would all have a tough and stocky build, there was still a group of the female tigers who were very petite. Of course, this group belonged to a exceedingly rare portion and it just so happens that this tigress was one them.


    ......


    ¡°Little brother, is it true that Romanic Floor is really that fun? Let¡¯s go together next time.¡± Little Lan Yu excitedly and quietly said to the little thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Yep, very fun. Cannot go, mom said that I cannot go.¡± Little thirteenth prince nodded his face and then shook head.


    ¡°We will go secretly. It will be alright as long as mom doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± Little Lan Yu said softly.


    ¡°? ? Is it really alright? I will go and ask mom about it.¡± Little thirteenth prince brought along his doubts and ran to ask Long An Qi about it. As for little Lan Yu, upon seeing this situation and seeing that she could not stop him, she decided to run away.


    ¡°Ye Lan Yu! Stop right where you are!!¡± Long An Qi¡¯s roaring voice resonated through the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Mom, I was only joking about it. Ye Lang, you little scoundrel, next time I won¡¯t bring you around to y.¡±


    ......


    In the next few months, the little thirteenth prince was still going out every few days to be prodigal. Of course, before going out, he would always ask Long An Qi for a bit of pocket money and Long An Qi would always say that there would be no next time but she would still give him pocket money every time.


    Originally, the little thirteenth prince was prohibited from going out, butter on, Long An Qi decided to just let him go out and not stop him anymore. The reason for suddenly letting the little thirteenth prince leave was not because Long An Qi had suddenly became convinced to let him go, but it was instead that she had no choice.


    Ever since the first disappearance, although the little thirteenth prince had been prohibited from going out, and the entire Ye Residence had been on high alert to prevent the same matter from happening, and therefore ording to logic, the little thirteenth prince should not have been able to go out anymore.


    But what was strange was that, the little thirteenth prince still nheless suddenly disappeared while ying, and it was also under the situation that the entire family knew that he was going to disappear. The methods which he exploited to go out were also very interesting.


    All of these methods were ones that normal people would usually overlook and perhaps, only from the little thirteenth prince¡¯s perspective would one be able to think of such methods. After the little thirteenth prince told Long An Qi about it, it only made Long An Qi open her mouth wide, as she was extremely astonished.


    Afterwards, Long An Qi was no longer astonished and was only curious as to why the little thirteenth prince had so many methods. Even if a person was exceptionally intelligent, it was very hard to have such an ability to strategize. So, how was a child whose intelligence was so low able toe up with such methods?


    Regarding this matter, not only did it make Long An Qi feel strange, even the entire Ye Family felt it was too strange. They even suspected that this little thirteenth prince was acting like a fool but the fact was that it was also not possible.


    As he was like this since he was very young. If one were to say that he was acting, it also meant that he was acting like this since he was small. Was this even possible? Was there a need for it?


    Also, some things can simply not be acted out, and it may only be possible for a short period of time. Even if he had exceptional acting skills, even if he had exceptional shrewdness, it was also not possible for there to be such a loophole, such that even his own parents would not be aware of it.


    The only exnation was that the little thirteenth prince¡¯s intelligence was only low in some ces and in other ces, he was better than normal people. If he would have been able to grow up like a normal person, then he would be just like the previous rumors, he would have truly be god¡¯s child and a legend.


    This matter made the bodyguards of the Ye Residence to grumble, and in their heart, they were also beginning to resent the little thirteenth prince because he caused them to be reprimanded every few days.


    However, this matter also made them be elite bodyguards, as their vignce had reached a very high degree which was unprecedented. It was to the extent that afterwards, the Ye Residence¡¯s defense capability exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination, and whenpared even the imperial pce was somewhatcking.


    Once, there was a secret agent, a very legendary secret agent. A secret agent who was able to go into every country with ease and his traces had never been discovered by others. Even going into the imperial pce of the three big empires was just as simple as going back home. He could be said to be a legend in the world of secret agents.


    However in the end, he fell into the hands of the Ye Family. During the time, he was carrying out a mission to spy on the Ye Family, when he was caught by a bodyguard. At the time, he thought that the guard who caught him was definitely an elite of all the elites, if not, how would a normal guard be able to catch him. It was just that, the oue made him feet very depressed as the guard was just a very ordinary guard in the Ye Residence.


    What made him even more depressed was that, when he asked the guard how he was able to discover him, the guard¡¯s answer was: ¡°This method of yours had already been used by the thirteenth prince when he was young. You are too inexperienced.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 10 – Fish ball thick noodles

    Chapter 10 ¨C Fish ball thick noodles


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Time quickly flowed and with a nce, five years had already passed.


    On an afternoon where the sun shined brightly. There was a street which seemed to be very tranquil, and the people on this street walked with all kinds of different postures.


    Right at that moment a voice rang out, causing the scene which had appeared to be verymon to turn into somethingpletely different. Everyone¡¯s eyes started to shine and afterwards started to re up.


    ¡°The Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince is here. He is going to be prodigal and squander money at the Elegant Smile Pavilion. The seats are limited, those who want to go, quickly go now!¡±


    ¡°Ah, the thirteenth prince is going to be prodigal again.¡±


    ¡°Elegant Smile Pavilion, I have never been to such a high grade ce before.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I want to eat and drink well today......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    In a very short period of time, everyone on the entire street began to throw aside anything that they had to do and ran towards the spot where the most luxurious restaurant, Elegant Smile Pavilion, was located, and at the same time letting out all kinds of different cheers.


    At this time, all of them knew one thing, and it was that although the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince would squander money, he would not specially squander money for others. If you were not able to grab a seat, he would not specially ask someone to arrange more seats.


    Thus, right now, if one wants to enjoy this free lunch, they would have to snatch a seat for oneself. This caused everyone to run with perhaps the fastest speed they had ever reached in their entire life. Some even wished that they could grow 2 more legs to run faster with.


    About the matters regarding the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, everyone in the imperial capital already clearly knew about them. They knew that the thirteenth prince was only squandering money because he wants to be a prodigal son, and towards these actions, the Ye Family didn¡¯t restrict him at all, allowing him to squander money in any which way he wanted.


    Someone roughly estimated that the amount of money that the thirteenth prince had already spent in the past few years, was at least around a million gold coins. This amount was already enough to allow a family to be prosperous for a few generations. Only the Ye Family would have the financial ability to allow the thirteenth prince to squander this much money in such a reckless manner.


    It was just that it was very strange as to why the Ye Family would indulge the thirteenth prince in his goal of squandering money to be a prodigal son. Was it merely because of his specialness? Everyone was very curious about this matter but as time passed, they started to slowly be ustomed to the thirteenth prince¡¯s practices, and forgot to ponder over this matter.


    ¡°Apologies, our store currently has no more seats avable.¡± As someone rushed toward the Elegant Smile Pavilion, they were blocked outside by the restaurant¡¯s assistant. It¡¯s not that the Elegant Smile Pavilion didn¡¯t want to earn more money, it¡¯s just that they had no choice as there was simply no empty seats left in the restaurant.


    ¡°Fuck! Why don¡¯t you guys expand your ce a bit, so quick and there is already no space!!¡± Some people who were unwilling to resign to fate started to curse loudly.


    ¡°Buddy, our ce is already big enough. In the imperial capital, amongst all the restaurants in the east city district, our ce is already the biggest. It¡¯s just that, no matter how big our restaurant is, it still isn¡¯t big enough for all of you people. Our restaurant is not the public square.¡± Said the assistant.


    At this time, within the restaurant, at a seat near the railing of the second floor, where one would be able to view the entire restaurant, there was a little noble child who was about ten years old, along with a very cute tiger race girl.


    ¡°Tigress, what are they doing?¡± The noble little child looked at the lively scene downstairs while holding the restaurant¡¯s menu and asked while feeling somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Humph, what they are doing is that they want to take advantage of you. Young master, can¡¯t you just not squander money, and not be a prodigal son?¡± the little tiger girl said somewhat helplessly. Regarding this question, she had already asked it more times than she could remember, and the answer she got was basically always the same.


    ¡°Cannot. My upation is to be prodigal. I want to squander money, I want to be a prodigal son.¡± The noble little boy said very seriously and solemnly. Perhaps, the most serious and solemn words he had said in his entire life would be those words.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± the little tiger girl shook her head, and afterwards started to think about how to help cut down on the amount of money her own young master squanders. Although she could not prevent him from squandering money and be a prodigal son, she could still at the very least help him squander less money.


    These past few years, it has always been this little tiger girl at the side controlling the noble little prince¡¯s money squandering. If not, the amount of money he squandered would have been much more, and it could be said to be several times more than the amount he had already spent.


    ¡°Time to order the dishes already. Waiter, give me a bowl of fish ball thick noodles.¡± The noble little boy straightforwardly ordered a type of noodle which he liked a lot. This was also a dish which the little tiger girl would often make for him to eat.


    The little tiger girl seemed to really like to eat fish, and those who didn¡¯t know, may have even thought that she was from the cat race.


    The waiter remained silent for a while and then said: ¡°There are no thick noodles.¡±


    This was a high grade ce, and food considered to be ordinary couldn¡¯t be found here. At the same time, the waiter didn¡¯t want to let this noble little prince eat any ordinary food, since if they did, it would be hard for them to make arge profit.


    This waiter¡¯s decision was also supported by the restaurant¡¯s boss. The boss wanted to ruthlessly devour this fat goat which was the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince. It was just that, no matter what, he would never have thought that just because of his moment of greed, he would have actually brought forth a consequence which would lead to his downfall.


    Of course, within all of this, there was also a good reason, which was that the boss had felt that such a high grade ce like this should not offer such low grade goods to the thirteenth prince.


    The little prince looked at the menu and said: ¡°Er, give me a bowl of fish ball congee then.¡±


    The waiter remained silent for a while again and said: ¡°There is no fish ball.¡±


    The little prince said: ¡°Er, give me cow belly thick noodles then.¡±


    ¡°......, don¡¯t have thick noodles.¡±


    ¡°Give me a bowl of fish ball oil noodles then.¡±


    ¡°......, don¡¯t have fish ball.¡±


    ¡°Why does this ce have nothing at all? Still saying they are a high grade restaurant......Give me cuttlefish ball thick noodles then.¡±


    Everyone was blushing with shame, how could this ce be called a ce with nothing at all? This was your own problem. This Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince¡¯s brain indeed was a bit different.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have Thick noodles!!¡± The waiter already felt like crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have again? Give me a bowl of fish ball rice-flour noodles then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have fish ball!!¡± Just kill me.


    The little tiger girl was unable to bear it anymore and said: ¡°Young master, their fish ball and thick noodles are out of stock already. This means that, they don¡¯t have anybination that includes either fish ball or thick noodles.¡±


    The thirteenth prince said: ¡°Oh, don¡¯t have anybinations......Then give me just fish ball only.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±, everyone fell down......


    ¡°Don¡¯t have fish ball!!!¡±


    ¡°What about thick noodles then?¡±


    The waiter immediately jumped down from the second floor andnded on the ground below, not moving at all.


    ¡°What happened to him? The staircase is at that side, there is no staircase here.¡± the Ye Family thirteenth prince looked at the waiter on the ground and said very slowly.


    ¡°Young master......¡± the little tiger girl shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Tigress, there is nothing here at all. Let¡¯s change ce instead, let¡¯s note to this type of ce anymore.¡± the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince stood up and casually threw a few gold coins for tea money and walked downstairs.


    Of course, from the little tiger girl¡¯s perspective, this amount of tea money was just too much. She quickly took out a copper coin and reced it with the gold coins on the table. This was something which she often needed to do.


    ¡°Going already???¡±


    Seeing that the little prince was preparing to leave, everyone who was prepared to eat for free was dumbfounded. If this little prince were to leave, then does it mean that we have to pay for our meals with our own money?


    ¡°Thirteenth prince......¡± Someone let out a voice for a reminder, hoping that the little prince would stay or at least leave some money.


    ¡°You guys eat slowly, you don¡¯t have to send me off.¡± The little prince said with manners.


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing this situation, the little tiger girl immediately pulled the little prince and left quickly, because she knew what those people wanted. She also knew that her own young master was obtuse and would definitely not think, and he would actually squander money to pay for the meals of others.

 Chapter 11 – Mine and wife’s birthday

    Chapter 11 ¨C Mine and wife¡¯s birthday


    Tranted by imakeusssmile


    Seeing the tiger girl pulling the little prince along and disappearing from the doorway, everyone was dumbfounded for a moment before starting to miserably shriek one by one, because the amount of dishes that they had just ordered already greatly exceeded what they could afford. Eating this meal would for sure cause them to be poor.


    Some were instead rejoicing that they had still not ordered any food and thus quickly stood up and left the restaurant. In just a short while, a stream of people started to crowd towards the doorway. Just in the same manner as when they first came into the restaurant, entering hurriedly and leaving hurriedly.


    As for the people who had already ordered their dishes, upon seeing the hurried stream of people, they suddenly thought of an idea, which was to just leave directly. After all, in any case, the dishes were still not served.


    After one person left, another would leave, and very quickly the Elegant Smile Pavilion, which a moment ago was just full of people, becamepletely empty. Even some people who were originally eating in the restaurant did not pay the bill and took advantage of the stream of people to run away. (GK: Dine and Dash!!)


    All those people leaving without paying and adding to those individuals who had already ordered food, although the food was still not served, the kitchen was already making the food, who knows how much money was lost within all this.


    For this reason, the boss of the Elegant Smile Pavilion fainted on the floor. He was regretting as to why he had been greedy for those little gains, throwing away a watermelon for a sesame seed.


    Regarding these matters, the Ye Family¡¯s little thirteenth prince who was the cause of all of it, waspletely unaware, and right now he was strolling around with the little tiger girl, seeing if there was anything to buy, anything that could let him squander money. Of course, before this, he randomly looked for a street vendor to eat what he wanted to eat, fish ball thick noodles.


    Although he was an extreme money squandering prodigal son, he didn¡¯t have even a bit of a noble¡¯s arrogance, and so for him eating from a street vendor was something that happened from time to time.


    Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t know what arrogance was and didn¡¯t understand what the difference between himself and other ordinary people was.


    The people at his side would always protect him, not letting him suffer from any harm. Just like the little tiger girl at his side right now, which was also known from his mouth as Tigress. Every time her young master came out to squander, not only did she need to prevent him from being swindled, she also needed to protect his personal safety, not leaving more than half a step away from him at all times.


    It has always been like this since they were small, this also helped make up for the few ws that the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince has, no matter if it was on the aspect of intelligence or on the aspect of martial strength. Over the past five years, Tigress had always been apanying the little thirteenth prince. At the same time as she needed to y the role of a servant girl, she had also needed to undertake the role of a bodyguard and sometimes, she also needed to y the role of a close rtive.


    Perhaps, most of the time she existed under the role of a childhood friend, who grew up together, the type of role as an innocent ymate.


    On the street, the little thirteenth prince slowly walked in the direction ahead while looking at the great amount of store fronts on both sides, wondering which store to go into to y. And at this exact moment, a signboard above his head suddenly became loose and fell downwards, rushing towards the little thirteenth prince¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Tigress suddenly jumped up and with a tornado kick, she kicked away the signboard, following which, she acted like nothing happened and continued talking and walking with the little thirteenth prince.


    Simrly, the little thirteenth prince did not know about what had just happened, and in high spirits continued to go and squander money.


    Simr situations had already urred countless times. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that anyone was plotting to harm the thirteenth prince on purpose, but it was instead merely coincidental, and every time something simr urred, it was always resolved by Tigress, while the little thirteenth prince would never know that something had just urred. Tigress had also never shouted or said any words, such as be careful or anything, because she felt that there was no need for such things.


    ¡°Young master, we have to go back home earlier today. We still have to go to the imperial pce tonight.¡± Tigress opened her mouth and reminded him.


    ¡°I know. Today we have to go to my wife¡¯s ce to celebrate our birthday.¡± The little thirteenth prince said. Right now, when the little thirteenth prince spoke, he seemed to be able to speak in a much better manner than he had previously been able to, not like when in the past he had to think for quite a while before organizing what he wanted to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you remember it. Then let¡¯s stroll for another hour before heading back home.¡± Tigress gave the little thirteenth prince a time limit, and this was also thergest time limit she was able to provide him with.


    Wife......


    This form of addressing caused Tigress to feel somewhat strange, because she understood the little thirteenth prince the most and she knew that he really didn¡¯t understand what the term wife was.


    As for the little thirteenth prince¡¯s wife, it was the empire¡¯s ¡®little princess¡¯ which he had an engagement with. Oh, not right, she wasn¡¯t ¡®little princess¡¯ anymore now, because she wasn¡¯t the youngest female child, as she already had a younger sister, and it wasn¡¯t just one either.


    Right now, she was called the seventh princess. To put it simply, she was called the Princess Qi. [Note: This ¡®Qi¡¯ means seven, remember this for the future, because it will be used a lot. The ¡®Qi¡¯ in his mother¡¯s name is different.]


    As for what was the name of Princess Qi? About this, the little thirteenth prince seemed to not know, and he only knew that she was to be his future wife. Of course, this was what he was told to by others.


    Because Princess Qi was born on the same day and date as the little thirteenth prince, therefore both of their birthdays had always been celebrated together. It was just that, the location that the birthday party was to take ce in, was decided by taking turns. If this year the celebration was held at the Ye Family Residence, next year it would be at the Imperial Pce and vice versa.


    Today just so happens to be his birthday and he had precisely used his birthday as an excuse toe out to ruthlessly squander money. But until now, it seemed that he still hadn¡¯t found a ce to squander money


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, since today is my wife¡¯s birthday, I will go and buy a birthday present for her. Let¡¯s go to the auction house.¡± The little thirteenth prince suddenly thought of this problem. Tigress and Long An Qi had told him before that, on a girl¡¯s birthday, you must always give her a birthday present.


    It was just that, he only knew that he had to give her a birthday present, but he did not know what kind of present he should give, and what kind of present a girl would be fond of. Due to this, he did not go to a ce such as a jewelry store, clothing store and etc. While instead, he went to the auction house and intended to buy the most expensive item.


    This is because, to him, when buying something, one only needs to buy the most expensive one, and it wasn¡¯t about choosing the correct one. Also, to him, the auction house was a ce that he was very familiar with. Why was he so familiar with the auction house? It was simply because it was a ce which he had oftene to.


    ¡°Thirteenth prince, you havee! Someone, bring the thirteenth prince to the VIP room.¡± When the little thirteenth prince entered the auction house, the personnel in charge immediately appeared in front of him and greeted him passionately.


    ¡°Who is this little noble prince? Why does our attendant look at him as if he was looking at his own father?¡± A new worker, who had obviously just started working here, was surprised and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you could said he is our father. This little prince is our auction house¡¯s livelihood¡¯s biggest supporter. He is the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince. Every time hees to our auction house, he would always raise the price against others and also one more thing, he has never lost a single time.¡± An ¡®old man¡¯ answered.


    ¡°Never even lost once? How could this be possible? Could it be that no one dares to ¡®fight¡¯ with him?¡± The new worker asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that they dare not fight with him, it¡¯s just that no one was able to sessfully ¡®fight¡¯ with him. The thing that this little prince wants, he would never give up on it. No matter how high of a price you raise, he would still raise a price higher than your¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, as long as someone keeps on raising the price against him, won¡¯t we get filthy rich?¡±


    ¡°Your thinking is still too young. Just who is he? He is the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince. If someone was to purposely raise against him, it would definitely offend the Ye Family. Although the Ye Family can¡¯t do anything about this little prince, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t do anything to other people. Of course, others can still ¡®fight¡¯ with him for a while, as long as it¡¯s not too much over the limit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is true indeed.¡±

 Chapter 12 – With the purpose of squandering money

    Chapter 12 ¨C With the purpose of squandering money


    Tranted by imakeusssmile


    Sponsored by Neo Jayson


    When the little thirteenth prince entered the auction house, the auction had already been halfway through. The auction would of course not wait for him. Leaving the point aside that they didn¡¯t know when the little thirteenth prince woulde, and even if they did know, they wouldn¡¯t wait for him, as they had their own regtions.


    However, the majority of the items auctioned at the beginning of the of the auction weremon and lower in quality. The majority of the good stuff was kept for theter part of the auction, and the best ones were only revealed at the end.


    After many items were auctioned, the little thirteenth prince finally started to move as he raised his te and bid. As soon he shouted a price, everyone immediately stopped bidding, and in the end, the item was smoothly obtained.


    This was not because the price he bid was high, but it was because this item was not very important and no one wanted to offend him. At the very least, they would not bid against him over this kind of thing.


    Sometimes, there were also indeed advantages for being a prodigal son where one would be able to take such some small advantages.


    It was just that, the problem lied in ¨C


    ¡°Young master, what are you buying this for? You are not intending to give this as a present to Princess Qi right?¡± Tigress frowned and asked.


    This auction item was a sword, a decorative sword. Although this sword had some historical value, for a martial artist it waspletely useless, which in other words also meant that this sword had no practical value at all.


    This kind of decorative sword, usually only a prince would wear it on his belt as an essory for them to look cool, and it was not something which noble youngdies or madams would bring along with them. Perhaps, some noble youngdies who had some practice in martial arts would bring along the decorative sword, but Princess Qi was a magician.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not it. This sword is bought for myself to y with. How can such a cheap thing be given to my wife as a present. I will buy a much better presentter on.¡± The little thirteenth prince said while shaking his head. And the meaning behind the words ¡°much better¡± that he had just spoken of, actually just meant, more expensive.


    Numerous amounts of auction goods passed again and within all of them, the little thirteenth prince himself had also bid for a few. However, the little thirteenth prince¡¯s bidding was due to it being fun and the items which he had bought, they were either strange magic transmission devices, or they would be magic scrolls which he would use as fireworks to y with.


    Magic scrolls, and simr things, there isn¡¯t much of a need to exin what they are, as there is very little to exin. Though one point that should be made, is that in the entire continent, the manufacturing of magic scrolls was not easy and the materials costs were also very expensive, therefore magic scrolls were very expensive and luxurious.


    And all these expensive and luxurious items were instead to be used as fireworks by the little thirteenth prince, to look at when he has nothing to do. This was indeed luxurious and prodigal enough. However, to speak the truth, the effect of magic was indeed much more gorgeous whenpared to normal fireworks.


    ¡°Right now, it is time for thest three auction goods for our auction, which is also our entire auction¡¯s focal point. Firstly, this first item on disy is the Moon God Laurel Crown which was spoken of in the legends. Thisurel crown was Great Emperor Xi Si¡¯s present to his most beloved empress. It was the heart¡¯s blood crystallization of close to a hundred craftsman. And on top of theurel crown, it also currently has thergest sapphire presently known. Now, the starting price will be at 50,000 gold coin. For those who are interested in it, please start bidding.¡± The auctioneer familiarly introduced the item for a while and immediately went into the auction sequence.


    ¡°Young master, this one is not bad. You can give this as a present to Princess Qi.¡± Although Tigress felt that this item was a bit too expensive, but up till now, this was the best choice.


    It was just that, she instead found that, the little thirteenth prince seemed to not have much of an interest in it and totally had no intent of bidding.


    ¡°Oh, is this item good? Let¡¯s buy it then, 100,000......¡± The little thirteenth prince said casually. From this sentence, it was clearly told to everyone that, if Tigress didn¡¯t remind him, he would absolutely not know that this item was an item which girls would like a lot.


    ¡°The Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince bid 100,000 already, is there anyone higher than him? 100,000 one time......¡±


    ¡°110,000!¡± Due to the worth of this Moon God Laurel Crown being more than 100,000, there were still many people continuing to bid. Unless the amount of the bid exceeded that of the item¡¯s worth, there would still be a lot of people bidding.


    ¡°120,000.¡± The little thirteenth prince did not think at all and just immediately bid once again.


    ¡°150,000!¡± That person continued shouting out a higher price and not out of everyone¡¯s expectation, just after that person finished calling out a higher price, the little thirteenth prince¡¯s voice once again rang out.


    ¡°160,000.¡±


    ¡°......, 170,000......¡±


    ¡°180,000.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    In the end, with an unusually high price of 180,000 gold coins, the little thirteenth prince sessfully bought the Moon God Laurel Crown. However, for the little thirteenth prince, the more expensive it was, the better it was.


    The next auction good, which was also the secondst item of the auction, was a sword. And this time, it wasn¡¯t for decorative use, but it was instead a high quality sword which was forged by a present age weapons master. This sword was a weapon which was the dreams of most swordsmen.


    When everyone was currently shouting out a high price time and time again, the little thirteenth prince however had no reaction or movement at all. It wasn¡¯t that he was waiting for thest person to bid before bidding, but it was instead just that, he was not interested in the sword at all.


    ¡°Things like fighting and killing isn¡¯t suited for a prodigal son like me. This type of weapon is useless for me.¡± thought the little thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Thest auction good......This item belongs to a hidden auction good which is this box. The starting price is 100,000 gold coins.¡± When the auctioneer was introducing the item, he was obviouslycking confidence.


    A hidden auction was also a type of auction, and there were many types. In some cases, it was in the situation where the auction house knew what the item was being auctioned. While in other cases, just like the one right now, even the auction house didn¡¯t know what the item being auctioned off was.


    It was just that, in the past, even if they didn¡¯t know what the item being auctioned off was, there would still be more or less some hints, and at the very least, they would know how much the item itself was worth.


    Though this time, someone auctioned this box and did not reveal any information about it at all, straightforwardly requesting for a starting price of 100,000 gold coins. Right after the person who auctioned the box finished paying enough for the service fee, he no longer paid any more attention to it.


    No matter how the auction house investigated, they were still unable to find out what the item being auctioned off was. It was just that, since the customer had already paid for the service fee, they could only auction the item off like this.


    The problem was that, an auction item like this, how many people would even have the courage to buy it? 100,000 gold coins, if the item inside the box was not worth that much, what would the person who bid on it do then?


    Therefore, the auctioneer did not have any confidence and felt that no one would bid for this item.


    ¡°100,000 gold coins? What is the item inside the box?¡± Someone started asking questions. After all, for a box on which there was very little information, it would be very hard for someone to make a firm resolution to buy it.


    ¡°As for what was specifically ced within the box, we ourselves don¡¯t know about it. We can only say that, those who are willing to take risks can try to buy it and perhaps, there may be an item worth more than 100,000 gold coins in it. And if there isn¡¯t anything of worth in the box, our auction house will not be responsible for it.¡± Said the auctioneer. He was also reminding his own customers that they should not take risks rashly, but of course, the most important part was still the final sentence ¨C even if the buy goes wrong, they would not be responsible for it.


    Perhaps, some people may not be able to understand why there would be a situation like this. But actually, this was just one of the existing rules, just that very few people would use this rule. After all, no one would be willing to take the risk and buy such a mysterious item.


    At the same time, the more information there was about the hidden auction good, the more the amount of people willing to bid for it. After all, hidden auctions like this one rarely ur, but instead, the more normal hidden auctions, with more information, would ur more often.


    Of course, there were nock of people who would appear with special motives and carry out hidden auctions. It was just that, more or less, they would reveal a bit of information about the item, and the information given out must absolutely not be fake. During the time when carrying out a transaction with the auction house, the auction house would confirm this point.


    It was just that, this item was just too particr. Nothing was said about it, and the price was straightforwardly starting from 100,000 gold coins. One doesn¡¯t even need to talk about the situation surrounding the item, just the starting price alone of 100,000 gold coins, was something which was rarely seen. At this kind of level, it was already basically a national treasure.


    This situation made everyone feel very curious, and at the same time, it also caused them to have the mindset of just observing.


    At this time, when everyone present, including the auctioneer, thought that there would be no one bidding for this item, a sound suddenly rang out, letting everyone at the same time feel that it was unexpected but that it also made sense.


    If it was someone else, everyone would be surprised. But if it is this person, everyone instead felt that it was normal, and within everyone present, only this person would bid on such a strange box.


    This is because this person was basically a prodigal son. Aplete and thorough prodigal son whose purpose was to squander money. This person was indeed our little thirteenth prince.


    ¡°100,000!¡±

 Chapter 13 – Professional Prodigal Son

    Chapter 13 ¨C Professional Prodigal Son


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Everyone became silent and no one increased the bidding price, unless that person purposely wanted to offend the thirteenth prince, or knew how much the item inside the box was actually worth.


    The auctioneer was bewildered for a while and immediately said: ¡°100 000, Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince has bid 100 000, is there anyone who is going to bid higher? 100 000 going once......¡±


    Very quickly, the auctioneer finished counting down, unusually fast this time around. This situation waspletely differentpared to regr auctions, where shouting ¡®going once¡¯ would drag on up to a few minutes time.


    This was very normal. After all, everyone knew that it was the Ye Family¡¯s prodigal son, thirteenth prince, who bid for that item, making it very hard to find another person who would bid, thus there was no biddingpetition at all.


    In fact, everyone was very curious as to what was hidden within the box as they were holding their breath in anticipation. The little thirteenth prince however hurriedly left the auction house after paying the money, leaving behind many disappointed faces.


    To leave so promptly, could it be that the item hidden within the box was a treasure? Everyone was suspecting this, but if they were to hear the following conversation, they would understand that it was totally different.


    ¡°Please go to the Ye Residence!¡± After gging down a rental carriage, Tigress looked at the box within her hand and asked: ¡°Young master, do you know what is inside the box?¡±


    Although she felt that the answer she would get from her young master would make her feel very helpless, she still wasn¡¯t able to bear with her curiosity and asked her young master who stood next to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± As expected, the little prodigal son shook his head and answered.


    ¡°......, don¡¯t know but you still bid 100,000?¡± Tigress shook her head helplessly before cing the item inside her space pouch.


    Although this little prodigal son also had a pretty good space ring with him, his ring was actually very spacious and empty, almost having nothing in it, since most of his things were safely kept by Tigress instead.


    This was not for no reason. The thirteenth prince did not care whether the things he bought could be used by him or not. He also wasn¡¯t really clear about the functional use of the items. But Tigress was different, if she didn¡¯t know, she would go to learn and understand about it. Thus, cing the things that the little thirteenth prince bought inside her space pouch, Tigress would allow them to exhibit the functional use of the items.


    There was also one more point, which was that even if the things were left with Tigress, it was the same as being left with this little prodigal son, since both of them were basically inseparable, never leaving each other¡¯s side, just like a couple. Err, wrong, it should be a pair of master and servant.


    ¡°I am a professional prodigal son. Other prodigal sons would only pick the things that they liked, or pick those which have value. I am different from them, I don¡¯t care whether I like it or not, I don¡¯t care whether if there is any value. I will be prodigal when I want to be prodigal, squander money when I want to squander money.¡± Little prodigal son said very solemnly, his tone even having a little bit of despise, as if he was despising those so called prodigal sons.


    ¡°Sigh......I knew you would be like this this. Every time when it is something like this, the words you say would only be a little bit different. Could it be that you were born to just squander money and be prodigal?¡± Tigress felt even more helpless, and at the same time, she also felt very strange about one point, which was that her young master was very obtuse with everything, and even when speaking he would be somewhat unclear too.


    But every time when it was about being prodigal, the way he spoke would be tidy and clear, and the logic would always be distorted logic, making people roll their eyes.


    Since this little prodigal son did not know what was inside the box, then what was he hurrying for? This was of course because he had to go back home before going to the imperial pce to attend his and his ¡°wife¡¯s¡± birthday party.


    Just now when he was at the auction house, the time had already passed for one hour and a half, reaching the limit of the time he had to go back home. If he still did not return home by then, his parents would surely send someone to fetch him.


    ¡°Little bastard, why did you onlye back now? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you have to be home earlier today? Don¡¯t say anything, quickly get into the carriage. Tai Ya, help him change his clothes in the carriage.¡± Ye Family¡¯s biggest prodigal son reached the gate of the Ye Residence, and just aftering down from the carriage, his ear was immediately pinched by someone and pulled into a luxurious carriage, which was already waiting at the side.


    ¡°Mom, auaaaa......¡± Little prodigal son shouted painfully. The person who pinched his ear wasn¡¯t just anyone, but was indeed Long An Qi who was waiting at the gate for him. She was one of the only two people who would do something like this to him.


    Why¡¯ the only two people¡¯? That¡¯s of course because there were two people. But the second wasn¡¯t his father, but his bigger sister, Ye Lan Yu.


    ¡°Hahaha, serves you right, who told you to run away while I was not paying attention.¡± Ye Lan Yu said while pping with her small hands, looking as if she was venting her anger.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ah?¡± Little prodigal son shook his head, denying Ye Lan Yu¡¯s usation.


    ¡°Still say you didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t I tell you to go and y together with me.¡± Ye Lan Yu said with slight anger.


    ¡°Yep, you did say that.¡± Little prodigal son nodded his head and said slowly.


    ¡°Then you still say you didn¡¯t!¡± Ye Lan Yu used her hand to knock on the little prodigal¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree that I would go and y together with you!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lan Yu remained silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to go and take a stroll around the streets with you. You would always dress me up into your appearance.¡± The little prodigal son continued talking, revealing the reason why he didn¡¯t like to go out together with Ye Lan Yu.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lan Yu remained even more silent.


    Is it that you sort of don¡¯t understand what happened? Actually, it was very simple. Our little thirteenth prince saying that he was dressed up into Ye Lan Yu¡¯s appearance, did not mean disguising himself as Ye Lan Yu, but instead he was dressed into the same style as her. Simply said, it was dressing him up as a girl.


    At that time, when our little thirteenth prince was still young, his eyes were bright and clear, while his skin was meticulously white. When he was dressed up as a girl, it could be said that he was capable of overturning an entire city. Of course, this was an exaggeration, but when the little thirteenth prince dressed up as a girl, he was indeed very cute.


    After all, he was just a child who was still not past the age of 10. Even if it was changed to another person, as long as he was simrly dressed up by Ye Lan Yu, that person would probably be more or less look just like the little thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you only have yourself to me for this. Right now, even little brother is starting to be afraid of you.¡± At the side, a littledy who was beautiful and had a sort of gentleness attached to herughed.


    ¡°Second sis, you dare tough at me. At that time you were also involved in it. If I remember correctly, the idea was even proposed by you.¡± Ye Lan Yu said unhappily. She still remembered the time when she let her little brother try out her clothes, it was her own second sis who said that their little brother looked very cute, and if he were to dress up a bit, they would have another little sister.


    ¡°I did?¡± Second sister pretended to know nothing about it.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°Stop chattering already. Set out, go to the imperial pce.¡± Ye Cheng Tian waved his hands, breaking off his daughter¡¯s conversation while dering to set out.


    Inside the carriage, when Ye Lan Yu was looking at Tigress and Long An Qi helping the little thirteenth prince change his clothes, she once again suggested to let him wear her evening dress for a while. Of course, the result was that she was immediately knocked on the head by Long An Qi.


    At the side, the little thirteenth prince had a pitying expression while looking at Ye Lan Yu and used his hand to stroke on the spot where Ye Lan Yu was hit. Towards this big sister of his, he was very caring about her.


    Although Ye Lan Yu had often teased and deceived her own little brother, it couldn¡¯t be denied that she loved her little brother very dearly and would not allow anyone to bully him.


    ¡°Little brother, how about when we go back home, you wear this for me to take a look......¡± Ye Lan Yu enticed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want!¡± The little thirteenth prince immediately ran to the other side, hiding beside Long An Qi, making Ye Lan Yu only be able to look, not daring to move..


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 14 – Alchemy Notebook

    Chapter 14 ¨C Alchemy Notebook


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    At night, within one of the pces in the Imperial Pce, the members of the Imperial Household and Ye Family were currently celebrating the birthday of the two little boy and girl. This party belonged to a private type of party, therefore the amount of people invited here were not many. However, everyone here were all heavyweight rank characters in the empire.


    Yep, heavyweight rank. They just had to randomly move a bit, and it would cause the entire empire to tremble for a while.


    Same as the past years, the little prodigal son started his prodigal behavior at the party, bringing along Princess Qi and Tigress to a wide space to set off his ¡®fireworks¡¯.


    Suddenly, eight fire dragon flew upwards into the sky above the wide square, fluttering around in the sky and illuminating the sky and earth in the vicinity. The appearance of the fire dragons soaring up towards the sky and fluttering around was very magnificent. If one were to merely calcte the quality of the appearance, it could be said to be first-rate.


    Not only were the people who were nearby the Imperial Pce able to see the fire dragon, the entire imperial capital was able to see it. And a lot of people, other than feeling that it was very beautiful, were also sort of sweating cold sweat.


    For those who didn¡¯t know, they may even have thought that something had happened within the Imperial Pce, as why would a fire dragon like this suddenly appear in the Imperial Pce. And they would have never thought that, this fire dragon was merely because someone was ying with fireworks.


    ¡°What the fuck, a grade 8 magic Eight Fire Dragons technique. Fuck, this magic scroll should be worth at least 100,000 gold coins. I had heard before that he was prodigal, but only now do I know that those things that I heard before were just mere trifles.¡±


    In a short while, everyone who was present began to discuss spiritedly, and even Ye Cheng Tian himself also began to frown, as he also felt that this was a bit too over already.


    ¡°Eh? Strange, when did we have this?¡± At this time, Tigress who took out the magic scroll was dazed for a while as she appeared to have never thought that there would be a grade 8 magic scroll here


    ¡°The just bought recently, Grade 5 Fire Dragon technique scroll, why did it appear as Eight Dragons?¡± The little prodigal son said. Although he was somewhat weak in other aspects, his memory was however extremely good.


    ¡°This means that we picked up a small advantage and only spent 3000 gold coins for it just now. Just that, right now, no matter what we say, it is useless already.¡± Tigress sighed. She should have first checked the scroll. This little young master of her would often buy some odd and bizarre stuffs. Don¡¯t even know if it was because simr things would always go together. [She¡¯s implying that her young master is also odd and bizarre, in case you didn¡¯t get it]


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. In any case, let¡¯s just set them all up and watch.¡± The little prodigal son did not feel that it was a pity at all.


    ¡°Young master, your present......¡± Seeing that the Eight Fire Dragons technique, which suddenly appeared, had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, Tigress took advantage of the situation to let the little prodigal son give the present he bought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, wife, this is the present which I bought for you today. 180,000 gold coins, this is the most expensive thing which I had bought till now.¡± The little prodigal son took over the item from Tigress and immediately passed it over to Princess Qi.


    180,000 gold coins. Every member of the Ye Family felt pain for a while, and right now Long An Qi was considering if she should temporarily seal this little bastard¡¯s economic source. It¡¯s just that, every time when she saw this little sweetheart, she would not have the heart to do it at all.


    Forget about it, just treat it like I owed him in my past life, it¡¯s fine as long as he is happy.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Princess Qi asked while smiling. Towards this little prodigal son¡¯s address, shepletely did not feel whatsoever disgusted at all. If it was changed to another person that were to be engaged with her and that person called her wife, she would surely be disgusted with it. Instead, towards this silly little idiot, she did not feel any dislike whatsoever at all.


    And at the same time, Princess Qi also really liked spending time together with the little prodigal son, and both of their rtionships were very good. Also, it seemed that the two of them were not opposed towards their engagement at all, and this made a lot of people feel very strange.


    Although Princess Qi was not the most outstanding within all the princesses, she was still a beautiful princess who had a lot of people pursuing after her. Her liking the little thirteenth prince made everyone feel extremely unexpected.


    Perhaps, it was because her age was still small, and perhaps after she grows up, it would be different by then. However, this were also things for in the future. Right now, she was precisely fond of the little prodigal son having a pure and innocent heart, and thus when she was together with him, she would not have any worries, as there would not be things like fighting and scheming against each other.


    If it was an average person, at this time when Princess Qi asked this question, they would say ¡®You will know once you open it¡¯ and perhaps may even say that there would be an unexpected surprise.


    But, the little thirteenth prince was not the average person and not only did he say it very straightforwardly, he even actually said some things which he should have not said: ¡°It is a Moon God Laurel Crown. Tigress said that girls would like it.¡±


    Speechless...... What you just told her, aren¡¯t you telling her that, if Tigress did not tell you to buy it, you might not have bought it.


    Princess Qi slightly smiled and after opening and taking a look at it, she passed the Moon God Laurel Crown over to the little thirteenth prince and said: ¡°Since this is given by you to me, I should leave it to you to help me wear it.¡±


    ¡°Oh......¡± The little thirteenth prince responded with a sound, and after looking at the Moon God Laurel Crown in his hand, he casually ced it on top of Princess Qi¡¯s head. The Moon God Laurel Crown appeared to have a crooked angle feeling when ced.


    Princess Qi knew that this would happen and thus slightly adjust theurel crown on her own and following on asked: ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Yep, the sapphire is very big, very good looking.¡± The little thirteenth prince nodded his head.


    ¡°......, I¡¯m asking you if I look good or not.¡± Princess Qi said helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re also good looking, much better looking than my big sis.¡±


    ¡°.......¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, what did you just say?!¡± Ye Lan Yu suddenly appeared out of nowhere and said while staring at the silly little thirteenth prince.


    ¡°I just said, she looks better than you......¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say it!!¡±


    ¡°Why do I not dare, she¡¯s indeed much better looking than you.¡±


    ¡°Where does she look better than me? Look at her, her chest has no meat at all, her height is not tall at all......¡± Ye Lan Yu started to criticize Princess Qi. Just that, those points which she said are normal. After all, Princess Qi was just 10 year old and was still in her growth stage. [Remember this folks, this is an important point for the rtionship between Princess Qi and Ye Lan Yu, they shall henceforth bicker forever!]


    Princess Qi stared at Ye Lan Yu fumingly and solemnly protested against what Ye Lan Yu had said about her: ¡°You are more or less the same too. Bigger than us three years old and still can¡¯t properly see your chest. Your height is also not that tall either.¡±


    ¡°Tigress, is the chest that they are talking about this?¡± The little thirteenth prince pointed at Tigress¡¯s chest and asked.


    ¡°About this......that¡¯s right.¡± Tigress¡¯ face became red and replied embarrassedly.


    ¡°Yep, yep, I had seen before when we showered together. Her chest is only as big as a steamed dumpling.¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, you little idiot......¡±


    Just when Ye Lan Yu was quarreling endlessly with the little thirteenth prince and others, and others were looking at them while smiling, a news was spread to the ears of the emperor and he let out a loud voice, causing the entire scene to be mixed up temporarily.


    ¡°What?! Did you guys confirm that this information is true?¡± The emperor¡¯s astonished voice transmitted into the entire ce, causing everyone¡¯s attention to move onto him, including those little kids too.


    ¡°Emperor, what happened?¡± Ye Cheng Tian asked curiously. He knew that the emperor was the type of person to not panic even if Mount Tai were to copse in front of him, and no matter how big of a deal the matter was, he would always be able to remain calm. Very rarely would there be matters which would rend him to be astonished like this.


    ¡°Just recently, there was an information stating that the notebook of Ban, the great master alchemist had appeared.¡± The emperor said, seemingly to not have the intention of keeping it a secret at all.

 Chapter 15 – The Lucky Prodigal Son

    Chapter 15 ¨C The Lucky Prodigal Son


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°What? Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook?¡±


    Everyone who knew what kind of object this thing was were all very astonished, now they also understood why the emperor was so astonished. If it was another person who suddenly heard about this, they would also be astonished.


    Ban, he was a legendary alchemist thousand years ago. His alchemy skills were so brilliant that it had already surpassed the knowledge of everyone. If one were able to get a hold on his alchemy skills, it would definitely make the nation be much stronger than it is now.


    This was almost the same for the modern Earth¡¯s science and technology, where the nation who had the better scientific skills and technologies would be much richer and powerfulpared to other nations.


    In order to get Ban¡¯s alchemy skills and techniques, who knows how many people had proposed countless attractive conditions? Just that, he had always never replied to anyone. Some even wanted to steal from him, but instead found out that it was totally impossible.


    Alchemists always had their own special fighting style. They could use alchemy formations to summon magic elements, and also were able to change some objects within the vicinity. Some could only change the shape while some were even able to change the material¡¯s structure.


    A strong alchemist could definitely contend against a magician or martial artist. And normally, alchemists would bring certain alchemy goods with them, causing them to be much harder to deal with.


    However, when an alchemist fights, he had to also calcte various kinds of factors and had to urately draw out the alchemy formation and so on. Therefore, the criteria for an alchemist to be able to contend against magicians and martial artists was very harsh, the general alchemists would at the most learn to be able to at least defend themselves. Advancing to an expert alchemist was very difficult, even within a 100 years an expert alchemist was still hard toe by.


    However, if an alchemist was given enough time to prepare beforehand, they could easily blow an expert into mere g.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, the information said that the item is currently within our imperial capital.¡± The emperor nodded his head.


    ¡°What? Then right now, the item is in whose hands? No matter how much price we have to spend, we must definitely get it.¡± Said a general who appeared to be brave and fierce. The general¡¯s age was not small and he appeared to be the empire¡¯s grand marshal.


    As the nation¡¯s grand marshal, he naturally knew what kind of benefits Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook would give to the army. With the alchemy notebook, one could make one or two alchemic magic transmitter devices with huge formidable might, it would make them be able to sweep everything in front of them duringbat.


    ¡°About this, when I was told who it was that possessed the alchemy notebook, it also made me feel very astonished.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression was somewhat strange as he looked at Ye Cheng Tian at the side.


    ¡°????¡± Ye Cheng Tian did not understand what this strange expression of the emperor meant. And others who didn¡¯t know either, thought that the alchemy notebook had fallen into the hands of Ye Family.


    ¡°Cheng Tian, since your Ye Family has obtained this alchemy notebook, just take it out. This thing can¡¯t be pocketed privately. But at least, in the future we will give you more benefits. The matter about you bing the family¡¯s owner, I will support you to the end.¡± The grand marshal said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Uncle Li, if my Ye Family had this alchemy notebook, with my dad¡¯s character, wouldn¡¯t he have already taken it out to share it with you?¡± Ye Cheng Tian said helplessly.


    This Grand Marshal Li¡¯s rtionship with Ye Yi could be described with 4 words, very close male friends. The both of them grew up together, stirred trouble together, chased after girls together, traveled around the world together......


    Although right now, the both of them had already be grandfather rank characters, they would still always bicker when they were together, quarrel because of some small things. Of course, this was just the disy of how good their rtionship was.


    ¡°What you said is right too. If you guys had obtained this alchemy notebook, he would have immediatelye here today and not hide at home to be affectionate with sister Lian Er.¡±


    Even if no one said anything, Grand Marshal Li would still know that Ye Yi was definitely together with Ruan Lian Er. He also could not understand as to why this old husband and wife could keep on maintaining this kind of state of rtionship. As for him, he and his own wife were less affectionate already.


    However, Grand Marshal Li did not feel that his degree of love towards his wife was lesser than Ye Yi. Just that, his way was different.


    ¡°Cheng Tian, the person who has obtained the alchemy notebook is indeed from your Ye Family. Just that, you guys don¡¯t know about it. Perhaps, even the person himself also doesn¡¯t know about it either.¡± At this time, the emperor said something which made other people be puzzled.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Cheng Tian looked at the emperor while feeling puzzled, wanting to hear what the emperor would say next.


    ¡°Little Ye Lang,e over here for a while, I have a question that I want to ask you about.¡± The emperor said while waving towards the little prodigal son who was still talking with Ye Lan Yu at the side. However, the little prodigal son totally did not hear his words, which made him feel depressed for a bit.


    However, after the emperor called out for the little prodigal son, everyone started to somewhat understand the situation. Could it be that......


    ¡°Emperor, do you have something?¡± After the little prodigal son was pulled over by Tigress, he asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°Little Ye Lang, did you buy a strange box at the auction house today?¡± The emperor asked while slightly smiling.


    ¡°Oh, I have. It was purchased with 100,000 gold coins.¡± The little prodigal son replied.


    ¡°Then do you know what is ced inside the box?¡± The emperor asked, trying to probe him out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The little prodigal son shook his head.


    ¡°It was indeed like this. Since you didn¡¯t know what was inside the box, why did you still buy it?¡± The emperor asked while feeling somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Because I want to be prodigal.¡± The little prodigal son exined righteously.


    ¡°......¡±


    The members of Ye Family, whether it was the older generation or the younger generation, all held on their forehead with their hand, expressing out an extreme kind of helplessness. They had all guessed that it would be an answer like this.


    ¡°He¡¯s this wasteful, why don¡¯t you guys prevent it a bit? Don¡¯t tell me that your Ye Family just has that much money?¡± Grand Marshal Li said. He had somewhat heard before about this Ye Family¡¯s little prodigal son, but only today did he know that it was to this degree of prodigalness. [Yes, that word exists, wikipedia said so!]


    ¡°You think that we don¡¯t want to? It¡¯s just that he likes to be prodigal, we also have no choice. Furthermore, within the things he buys, there would often be odd and bizarre goods whose worth was hard for one to even imagine.¡± Ye Cheng Tian said somewhat strangely.


    That¡¯s right, if it were not for this little prodigal son buying some extremely umon valuable objects from time to time, the members of the Ye Family would probably not have allowed him to squander money recklessly. At the least, they would control the amount he squandered, and at the most let him squander only 100,000 gold coins every month.


    But, is this called controlling?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I know about this matter too. He seems to have been looked after by the goddess of luck ever since he was little. Take this time for example, he used 100,000 gold coins to buy this box, the worth of which far surpassed the amount he had spent for it. Even if he had spent 1,000,000 for it, it would also have been counted as cheap.¡± The emperor said.


    ¡°Could it be that Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook is within the box? Little Ye Lang, quickly let your Grandfather Li take a look at the box you bought.¡± Grand Marshal Li said.


    ¡°Alright, but......who is Grandfather Li? The little prodigal son nodded his head, but afterwards found out that he seemed to not know who Grandfather Li was.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Pfft......¡±


    The people at the side let out a lightugh and then immediately feigned solemnity. Their expressionpletely denying that he or she had justughed. And within those people, the emperor seemed to be one of them too.


    ¡°Son, your Grandfather Li is him. You had seen him before when you were still young.¡± Long An Qi resistedughing and knocked onto the little prodigal son¡¯s head.


    ¡°When?¡± The little prodigal son seemed to still be unable to recall it.


    ¡°When you were a month old.¡±


    ¡°Oh......¡±


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 16 – Birthday Present

    Chapter 16 ¨C Birthday Present


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Grand Marshal Li coughed dryly and said: ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this, Little Ye Lang can you show us the box you bought?¡±


    ¡°Tigress, give the box to him.¡± The little prodigal son answered generously. Since, he originally wanted to be a prodigal son, it did not matter to him whether he uses it or gives it to someone else as a gift without expecting anything in return.


    ording to him, why should a prodigal son care about such a thing?


    When Grand Marshal Li excitedly took the box, everyone raised their heads and looked towards the box with anticipation. But then a somewhat a depressing matter urred. What was ced inside the box was another box.


    This made everyone think of one thing, which was ¡°Could this box be the kind of box where a box would be ced within a box and the cycle would keep repeating itself until a notebook appeared?¡±


    Thinking about that, if it was just a notebook, how big would it even be? This box to begin with was not thatrge.


    In the end, it was still alright as it seemed that this box was not like that. It was just then that another problem appeared. This box needed certain procedures to be opened, and those procedures were very very difficult.


    ¡°What the fuck. This Ban is seriously fucking sick in the mind, making a box to lock his notebook for no good reason. This fellow seriously did not want others to look at his notebook?¡± Grand Marshal Li immediately opened his mouth and cursed heavily.


    That¡¯s right, this box was not an ordinary box, and it was instead a box with a mechanism which Ban spent great efforts to create. These mechanisms needed one to have deep knowledge about alchemy. This was a test for the person who was fated with him. He did not want his own notebook to be seen by ignorant people, and thus to see his notebook, one must have profound understanding of alchemy techniques.


    As such, this box was a test used to test others.


    Regarding this matter, everyone present easily figured it out and immediately called for the empire¡¯s best alchemists toe and decipher the box. Fortunately, all those individuals were basically in the vicinity.


    Due to the presence of this box, which captivated and held everyone¡¯s attention, they had all forgotten about some matters, such as today¡¯s birthday boy and girl. Fortunately, these two children were very magnanimous and did not go to argue about it. Instead, they were just happily ying at the side.


    Since they were children after all. It would be best that adults didn¡¯t notice them, so that they could y as much as they liked.


    ¡°......You are saying that, you need a period of time to decipher it?¡± The emperor frowned and asked while feeling somewhat uncertain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right your majesty, this box requires veryplicated procedures to open it. I¡¯m afraid that, if there¡¯s a mistake in between the procedures, the mechanism inside the box would start and destroy the notebook. Therefore, we need time to slowly study the box.¡± The alchemists said.


    ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re right. Since it is Ban¡¯s box, it would naturally not be that simple. You guys can slowly study the box. I believe you guys would want to see the item inside much more than me.¡± The emperor said.


    That¡¯s right, the thing within this box was something which all the alchemists wanted to look at. They were much more anxious than everyone else, and wanted to know Alchemist Ban¡¯s knowledge.


    ¡°Haha......¡± All the alchemists started tough somewhat foolishly. However, this foolishness instead let other feel that it was a very cute.


    ¡°Your majesty, I would like to boldly ask something. Where did this boxe from?¡± After the alchemists finishedughing foolishly, they started to ask about this curiously.


    ¡°About this, we would have to thank our little birthday boy, our Ye Family¡¯s little prince. You guys should also go over there and congratte him on his birthday.¡± The emperor pointed to the little thirteenth prince who was ying a game, a game which was not known to all in the banquet.


    ¡°??¡± At the beginning, the alchemists did not understood why the little prodigal son would have any rtionship with this matter. However, they quickly recalled that it must be that this rumored ultra-prodigal son had bought the box from who knows where. At an earlier time, they had already heard that this little prodigal son¡¯s luck was always very mystical.


    Bringing up this subject, this matter was indeed a very very lucky one. In fact, in the past few hundred years, this box would appear in some auction house or grocery store from time to time, and the price would always be high to bid.


    ording to Ban, he was hoping that the person who would inherit his alchemy techniques will be someone with high alchemic techniques, and the people employed by Ban would not reveal any information about the box.


    However, once someone gets the box, they would immediately announce it to the whole world, to prevent the fated person from inheriting Ban¡¯s alchemist techniques.


    Luckily these individuals announced it to the whole world. Otherwise, this box would definitely lie dormant within Tigress¡¯s space pouch, with no chance ever to see light again.


    For the purpose of expressing their thanks to the little prodigal son¡¯s ¡®meritorious service¡¯, the alchemists came up to congratte him for his birthday, but they suddenly remembered that they did not have any gift to present him.


    As they came here hurriedly, how could they have had any time to prepare a gift? However, someone immediately thought of a good method.


    ¡°Little Ye prince, I wish you a happy birthday. I don¡¯t have anything good to give you, so I will give you this book instead.¡± An alchemist took out a book and gave it to the little prodigal son. Of course, a book taken out by an alchemist would of course be a book about alchemy.


    A book is the source of knowledge. Although giving out a book as a birthday present was not very fancy, however it would not be old-fashioned and no one would also say that it was not suitable either. Moreover, it is ok to give a book to someone, no matter if they were old or young.


    When someone began to give a book, the other alchemists started to give out books as well. They would always bring along books and materials about alchemy with them wherever they were, and that also prevented each other from giving the same book to the little thirteenth prince.


    These people were the continent¡¯s top-notch alchemists. Although they were only giving away books, these books however were very precious, which could only be discovered but could not be purchased.


    Although the little prodigal son did not understood why all those people suddenly came over and gave him books, he still epted them unrestrainedly.


    ¡°This box......let me take a look......¡± Suddenly, the little prodigal son looked at the box on the alchemist¡¯s hand and made a confused expression.


    At this time, towards the little prodigal son¡¯s confused expression, everyone seemed to understand that the little prodigal son was thinking if this box was the previous box.


    If it was the request from someone else they would have refused it immediately. However, right now, they knew that the original owner of the box was the little prodigal son. As a result, they passed the box to the little prodigal son hesitatingly, while at the same time telling him to be careful with it.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡± The little prodigal son looked at the box for a while and then asked while pointing to one of the alchemy formations on the box.


    ¡°This is a type of defensive alchemy formation which interlocks with the others alchemy formations on the side and covers the whole box. This alchemy formation can help protect the box to stay intact and also at the same time guarantees that others cannot use other types of methods to open this box. This is the first time that I have seen this type of alchemy formation arrangement. As for what it does, we will have to study it slowly.¡± One of the alchemist replied very professionally.


    ¡°Oh......¡± The little prodigal son looked at the box and replied.

 Chapter 17 – Alchemist Genius?

    Chapter 17 ¨C Alchemist Genius?


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    After a short period of time, the alchemists were unable to wait anymore and said: ¡°All right, little Ye prince, we will first take this box to study it, and we¡¯ll stop hindering your and Princess Qi¡¯s birthday celebration.¡±


    ¡°Study the box? For what? Is it fun?¡± The little prodigal son was very puzzled about this.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not fun at all. This is not for ying. We want to open up the box to obtain Ban¡¯s notebook.¡± The alchemists said solemnly.


    ¡°Notebook...are you talking about this book?¡± A book suddenly appeared within the little prodigal son¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Yep, it is exactly this alchemy notebook......EH?! That¡¯s not right......You, you......¡± The alchemists all pointed at the little prodigal son while their eyes were opened so wide that it was as if their eyes were going to pop out. That was an expression of shock, and they were not able to believe what they saw.


    ¡°Ah......¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s mouth was widely opened, as they looked at the little prodigal son while being astonished, and they were not able to let out any kind of sound.


    ¡°There are still more books, one, two, three, four...... five books, there are five books in the box.¡± The little prodigal son took out one book after another, and everyone present was still staring nkly in a daze.


    ¡°Are you all certain that you guys did not bluff me just now? Is this box really that difficult to open?¡± The emperor and others were starting to suspect that those alchemists deceived everyone, and that they were not able to open the box because they wanted to be the first ones to have a look at the notebook.


    But, everyone present also knew that, this probability was close to zero.


    All the alchemists immediately made a solemn vow and denied: ¡°We didn¡¯t, we definitely didn¡¯t. Your majesty, how could we possibly deceive you? This box indeed really requires a lot of skill, requires a lot of difficulty to be able to open it. It¡¯s just that......¡±


    ¡°Just that, why was the little thirteenth prince, a 10 year old child, able to open the box so easily?¡± The emperor looked at the little prodigal son, with an expression of puzzlement, and oddness.


    That¡¯s right, the box which all of these top-notch alchemists were unable to open just a few moments ago, was opened by our little thirteenth prince, and what¡¯s more, it was opened very easily, without any hinderance at all, even to the point that no one was able to notice him opening the box.


    This made everyone feel both uncertain and astonished to the point that they even suspected that they had seen wrongly, though the very scene before their eyes was absolutely true.


    If it was any other children, they would perhaps say that the child was a genius. But, the little thirteenth prince was however not even as good as an average person, how could he possibly be a genius.


    ¡°Perhaps, he is an alchemist genius.¡± Although they felt that it was impossible, an alchemist still suggested this possibility.


    ¡®This is impossible. He has never learnt alchemy before. Such a dangerous thing, we never let him have contact with it.¡± Long An Qi immediately denied this possibility. As a mother, she was clearly aware about the matters of her son, at the very least, she knew about this matter.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young master doesn¡¯t know alchemy. He has never even looked at an alchemy book before.¡± Tigress at the side also nodded her head.


    If it was said that Long An Qi¡¯s words alone were not sufficient enough to make others believe that the little thirteenth prince did not know about alchemy, then by adding Tigress¡¯s words, it would be more than sufficient to disperse any doubt. After all, everyone knew, that in these past few years, Tigress has always been at the little thirteenth prince¡¯s side. Whatever the little thirteenth prince did, who else but Tigress would be most clear about it?


    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t know about alchemy, how was he able to open the box, could it be that it was yet another coincidence? This little brat is indeed under the care of the goddess of luck, this is just too mystical.¡± The emperor and the others started to discuss it, and they were only about to use the little thirteenth prince¡¯s mystical luck to exin how he was able to open the box.


    At this time, Princess Qi opened her mouth and asked: ¡°Ye Lang, how did you open this box?¡±


    When princess Qi asked this question, everyone present suddenly thought; why were they guessing at the side for, isn¡¯t the person involved right in front of them, just ask him directly and clear this whole thing up.


    It was just that, everyone was however worried about an issue, which was that, the person involved himself may not necessarily be able to clearly exin how he opened the box.


    ¡°What? How did I open it? I just opened it like this ah, what is so difficult about this?¡± As expected, the little thirteenth prince¡¯s answer wasplete nonsense and it did not exin this matter at all.


    ¡°Seems like it was just luck, this cannot be exined any other way.¡± Everyoneughed bitterly and thought to themselves, if this kind of luck appeared, no matter how hard the problem was, it would be of no difficulty to solve.


    It was just that, was this really just luck?


    ¡°All these alchemy formations, I am certain that I have not seen them before, but why do I have such a familiar feeling to them?¡± The little prodigal son looked at the alchemy notebook and muttered to himself. Afterwards, he made a decision which caused everyone to go into a daze.


    ¡°I want to learn alchemy, I want to take a look at all these books.¡± After he finished saying that, the little thirteenth prince ced the 5 alchemy notebooks within his space ring and the alchemists at the side were not able to prevent him from doing so, as they had no time to react.


    ¡°About this, little Ye prince, could you give the 5 alchemy notebooks you just put in your space ring to us, we still have many books here, we can make an exchange.¡± The alchemists at the side said while taking out many books. These books were from their own collections, normally they would not be willing to take them out, even if they were begged to do so, but right now, they did not care about them.


    After the little Ye prince kept all those books, he said a sentence which made everyone copse.


    ¡°I want all these books, but, I¡¯m not exchanging!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    All the alchemists wanted to cry but had no tears and looked at the emperor with pleading gazes. Right now, they just hoped that the emperor would help them, and think of a way to get the 5 alchemy notebooks.


    Actually, even if they did not ask for help, the emperor would also think of a way, because he knew that if those 5 alchemy notebooks were to be ced in the hands of the little prodigal son, there would be no effect whatsoever. Only by handing the alchemy notebooks to the Imperial Household¡¯s alchemists would it be of any help to the empire.


    Finally, after discussing, the little thirteenth prince handed over the alchemy notebooks, however, he only loaned it for 3 days. For 3 days, the alchemists are to write down a copy of the alchemy notebooks.


    Don¡¯t forget, these alchemy notebooks are only just Ban¡¯s notebooks and not profound alchemy goods. So long as they copied down the contents of the notebook, it would be the same as having the original.


    This idea was also suggested by our little thirteenth prince. All of them thought tooplicated andpletely forgot about such a simple solution, this caused everyone to blush with shame.


    Sometimes, the key to solving a problem is a very simple solution. It was just that, many people don¡¯t try to think in the most simplest terms and only think more and moreplicatedly, which in the end causes the problem to be more and more troublesome.


    ¡°Little Ye prince, could you first give back the books which we had just given you? We will make a copy for you......¡± The empire¡¯s imperial household¡¯s alchemists all asked weakly. Since there was this solution, they of course thought of this aspect.


    Letting the little Ye prince take those precious books was indeed a too wasteful. If it was possible to take them back, then of course they would. Right now, they were not able to deal with their own faces, for their treasured books, they were already throwing caution to the wind.


    ¡°Can!¡± The little thirteenth prince answered very straightforwardly, it was just that there was still another sentence after where he just said: ¡°You all must make a copy of every book you guys have for me too!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Was this little brat really as the rumors said, a mentally deficient and silly child? Why is it no matter how I look at him, he just doesn¡¯t look like that and instead seems more like a little sly fox, is he pretending?


    At this moment, many people were suspecting, however, it was only just for a moment. As they did not believe that a person was able to pretend like this, and moreover pretend since they were an infant.


    The actual fact was that, the little thirteenth prince did not pretend at all, it was just that, he seemed to becking a certain something which caused him to be weaker in some aspects, but in other aspects, he was however very strong, for example his memory strength and the alchemy which he is going to learn next.


    Perhaps this could all be contributed to a certain point, his luck.

 Chapter 18 – Cold Medicine (1)

    Chapter 18 ¨C Cold Medicine (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    After what happened, other than being a prodigal son, the little thirteenth prince had also be an alchemist. Of course, he was still an apprentice, he did not take any whatsoever examination and was only researching on alchemy at home.


    Also, this alchemy had also let him have one more way to be prodigal, as he could now justifiably go and buy alchemy materials. No matter how pricey the alchemy materials were, he would go and buy them.


    This situation let many alchemists be envious. Only the Imperial Household¡¯s alchemists would get the empire¡¯s support, or those small number of alchemists who had those big families¡¯ support, the majority of the alchemists were all having a headache because of material problems. Even if they had extremely high alchemy skills, under the situation where they had no materials, everything was of no use at all.


    There is a sentence that fits here properly: Even the cleverest housewife cannot cook without rice!


    Not sure if the little thirteenth prince really had talent in alchemy or if it was because he had arge capital support, his alchemy was improving in a pretty good pace. This made Ye Cheng Tian and his wife to be very excited and also started to support the little thirteenth prince¡¯s prodigal conducts even more.


    To them, as long as their son had even a little bit of aplishment, no matter how much money they spent was of no matter to them. Things that could be solved using money were totally not a problem at all for them.


    Just that, although the little thirteenth prince had gained aplishments in the alchemy aspect, the peculiar gaze of others instead changed more. This was because he had still not grown up previously, so thus some things were not that clear. But, following with him growing up each and every day, some things would also start to be more clearer.


    With the little thirteenth prince¡¯s family¡¯s power, there should not be many people who would dare to bully him, but when all¡®s said and done, there were still people who would dare to bully him. After all, there were those who were of simr age as him, and at this age it could be said that ¡®Newborn calfs aren¡¯t afraid of the tiger¡¯, towards things like background, they would still for the time being neglect about it.


    As for others, they belonged to the jealous kind, jealous of the little thirteenth prince. No, right now we should call him thirteenth prince already since he¡¯s already not little anymore. Those people were jealous of why the thirteenth prince¡¯s life was so good, to be able to be born in Ye Family.


    Many people all had this kind of thinking, why was such an idiot able to be born in the Ye Family, wasting such a good condition. If it was them instead who were born in the Ye Family, they would definitely be one of the empire¡¯s top character.


    This indeed let many people be jealous till they went mad, and this jealousy would turn into resentment. An ordinary man has no crime but harboring a jade bes a crime. Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was exactly this situation, his identity was a jade. [Basically: People won¡¯t harm you if you don¡¯t have anything worth coveting, but if you have valuable things, people will covet it and try to harm you.]


    Of course, some people were still as before and continued to caringly look after the thirteenth prince, and one of them was Tigress. Tigress right now could also be considered slender and elegant, a beautiful bud whose development had fundamentally beenpleted. Yep, this was only saying about the primary stage of the development. She still needed to begin the next stage of development, till she reaches maturity.


    Beautiful bud, eh, wrong, it¡¯s Tigress. Every day, she would basically do the same things. Don¡¯t need to say, everyone also knows what those things are as they were basically all things which revolved around our Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, which was so lucky that people were jealous of him.


    Waking up in the morning, she would first help her young master prepare breakfast, prepare clothes, prepare water for washing the face, prepare......


    After she was finished with all those things, the thirteenth prince basically should have already woken up from bed,fortably served upon by Tigress to wear clothes, wash the face,b his hair, fix his face, eat breakfast and followed up by sitting at the courtyard, reading books.


    Talking about reading books, whatever the book was, the thirteenth prince would read it, however, the books were mainly concentrated in the alchemy aspect. The thirteenth prince himself also did not understand why, but the more he read, the more he felt that he was somewhat familiar with those things, no matter whether it was the alchemy formations, those materials or alchemypound forms.


    But he would also feel somewhat odd, like those things seemed to also not be things that he knew. But he also he didn¡¯t know what the things were that he knew of, and with his personality, the things that he couldn¡¯t think of, he would just throw it away at aside. As time passed and he got used to it, he also started to not feel that it was odd anymore.


    During the time when the thirteenth prince would read books, Tigress would be practicing martial skills and dou qi at the courtyard. This was the homework that she needed to do every day, and her martial skills and dou qi did not came from the Ye Family, but instead were something she knew since she was young, or perhaps it should be said that, it was something she knew of since she born.


    Within the race of beastmen, majority of the races would carry inheritances, and at the moment that they are born, they would know of their race¡¯s abilities within their instincts. As for the strong tiger race, their inheritance was basically all dou qi and martial skills.


    Of course, those were all generally just the foundations. To improve their performance, they would have to advance their own martial skills and dou qi, absorbing other¡¯s experience.


    However, using those as basic skills was actually already very good. The more you practiced, the deeper your foundation would be, and right now Tigress only needed to learn those basic skills. As for other things, she still need not consider for the time being.


    As for the ability to protect the thirteenth prince, Tigress had more than enough. Within the same age, her strength could be considered to be very strong. Adding on the tiger race¡¯s innate god strength, she was just like a tiger that had grown wings and could deal with the general young experts.


    And she also needed to only deal with those people, as other people would not dare to provoke the thirteenth prince. Moreover, even if there really was someone like that, who dared toe and provoke the thirteenth prince, there would naturally also be someone at the same strength to step out and settle the matter.


    Actually, the person she needed to be on guard against was still the thirteenth prince himself, as the thirteenth prince would also do some things which would make others feel a headache, for example the matter which was just about to happen.


    ¡°Young master, what are you eating?¡± Tigress suddenly discovered that the thirteenth prince was eating some strange things which appeared to be some medicine pills.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating cold medicine.¡± The thirteenth prince answered.


    ¡°Did you catch a cold? Did you catch a cold yesterday? I will immediately go and call go for a doctor.¡± Tigress said nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t have a cold.¡± The thirteenth prince immediately shook his head and refused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have cold? Then why did you eat cold medicine?¡± Tigress asked feeling puzzled. If it was changed to another person, that person would also not understand. Since you don¡¯t have a cold, why would you eat cold medicine?


    And the thirteenth prince gave an answer, an answer which made Tigress go into a daze for a moment.


    ¡°This cold medicine is going to expire soon, it is a waste to not eat it.¡± The thirteenth prince answered very seriously.


    ¡°......¡±


    What was this even......where would a person go and eat the medicine just because the medicine was going to expire. Tigress thought helplessly, suppose within the whole world, only her silly young master would do such a silly thing.


    And right now, this silly young master was still continuing to eat the medicine, not right, wait, he was still continuing......


    ¡°Young master......¡± Tigress looked at her young master continuing eating the medicine and she immediately went over to seize over all the medicines which were about to expire.


    ¡°What, you also want to eat?¡± The thirteenth prince looked at tigress and asked.


    ¡°Not eating!!¡± Tigress replied unhappily.


    ¡°Give it to me then.¡± The thirteenth prince reached out his hand to demand back the medicines that Tigress took.


    ¡°Cannot!!¡± Tigress refused solemnly first, then afterwards gently exined: ¡°Young master, you cannot anyhow eat all those medicines, this is not food, and you can only eat it when your body is not feeling well, if not you would fall sick from eating.


    ¡°What kind of illness would there be, am I not very well?¡± The thirteenth prince used his body to prove what he just said. Anyhow eating medicine actually wasn¡¯t a problem, of course, just that right now it wasn¡¯t a problem.

 Chapter 19 – Cold Medicine (2)

    Chapter 19 ¨C Cold Medicine (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°There is no problem right now but after eating a lot of those medicines, there will be a problem. Do you really want to use yourself to proof it?¡± Tigress felt extremely powerless.


    ¡°Will there really be a problem?¡± Towards Tigress, the thirteenth prince still has a kind of trust for her, since she had said it, then it could really be true.


    Nonsense, of course it would be true, only you yourself would be unclear of the situation, fancy that you are even someone who ys with alchemy.


    ¡°Yep, there will really be a problem. I will throw away all those expired medicinester. Next time if there are still medicines which are about to expire, you also cannot eat those. You can only eat medicines when you are sick, and furthermore you cannot eat too much. Also, when you clearly have cold, you can¡¯t go and eat stomach medicine instead.¡± Tigress softly warned repeatedly.


    ¡°I know already, I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± The thirteenth prince said with disdain, as if he would definitely not do that kind of silly thing. Just that, whether if he would or not, was very hard to say.


    And at this time, he let out another sigh and said regretfully: ¡°Just that, this is too wasteful already.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Tigress was speechless. It was nothing unusual if it was someone else who said that it was wasteful, but the little thirteenth prince was a famous prodigal son, how would he even know how the word wasteful was even written.


    ¡°Young master, you are a self-proimed number one prodigal son under the heaven, and you are still afraid of wasting a bit of medicine?¡±


    ¡°Prodigal is prodigal, even if you are prodigal, you also cannot be wasteful. I am only a prodigal son, not a wasteful person.¡± The thirteenth prince began to exin about being a prodigal son and did not put prodigal and wasteful at the same level.


    ¡°This......¡± Tigress had nothing to say already, to mention it, although the thirteenth prince was very prodigal, he was however really someone who did not like to waste things.


    In any case, this silly young master of hers was already not able to be exined withmon sense.


    Tigress smiled and then continued doing the tasks for today. Her silly young master was the same, continuing to do his own things, and the two of them continued their brand new day just like this.


    ...


    Now, the silly young master was 13 year old and Tigress was 14 year old......


    The Imperial Academy. This was an ultra-high rank academy where even regr nobilities may not be able to enter. Within the entire continent, it was ranked as number two, however this ranking was highly contested.


    Just, it wasn¡¯t that the Imperial Academy tried to contest for the number one rank and not stay in number two. Towards number one rank, almost everyone was certain, certain from their heart that no one would be able to shake the position of the number one academy.


    Since was not about contesting for number one, then it was the number two position where the Imperial Academy was at. That¡¯s right, the academies which were ranked at number three and four had always been ring like a tiger at the number two position and had the determination to grab onto every chance to seize over the position as number two.


    If you want to ask how this ranking came out, it was not because some people went to collect information and got the end result based on the grading of every aspect of the academies. The ranking was actually very simple, whereby it would be ranked based on the summed up strength of the academies during the Arena Duel Competition that was held every 10 years. [Remember this forter on]


    In other words, this ranking could only be maintained for 10 years. After 10 years, if you lost, you would drop in rank, and conversely, if you won, you would go up in rank. This was the so-called ¡®Thirty years the river flows east, thirty years the river flows west¡¯. Just that this time was shorter, with just only ten years. [Thirty years the river flow east, thirty years the river flow west; is used to describe how things of the world always change.]


    This Arena Duel Competition was also not mixed at all and was split ording to different categories; like magicpetition, martial skillpetition and thepetition where very less people participate, alchemypetition. Of course, there is also a mixedpetition, where it would be ording to the members, split into individualpetition and teampetition.


    In this continent where martial strength was above all else, every academy¡¯s objective was to raise an individual¡¯s strength. Therefore, the circumstances of the students¡¯ strength also represented an academy¡¯s strength and weakness.


    What is worth mentioning is that, the academies which are ranked number two to four were all upied by the three big empires¡¯ academies, and the academy which was ranked number one did not belong to any of the three big empires. Instead it belonged to a very small, a very inconspicuous small nation. Actually, it could also be said that this nation was an academy and this academy was a nation.


    Perhaps, this was also the reason why the academy was able to rank number one, there were very little politics in the academy.


    Even if it was the three big empires, the majority of the nobles within would also set this ranked number one academy as their first choice. For example like Ye Family, where the thirteenth prince¡¯s brother Ye Hui was also at the number one academy, also including the thirteenth prince¡¯s second big sister and his other cousins.


    In fact, if it was not for the thirteenth prince being a bit special, Ye Family would also send him to the number one academy. but the situation right now was that, even if the Imperial Academy¡¯s ranking was lower, they would still send him to the Imperial Academy to study. Because if the academy was too far, they would not be able to put their minds at ease. They could at least take care of him by sending him to the Imperial Academy.


    There was also one more thing. The thirteenth prince¡¯s youngest older sister, which was also Ye Lan Yu, rejected going to the number one academy with the reason of wanting to take care of her little brother, and thus enrolled into the Imperial Academy instead. With her capability, even if she was at the number one academy, she would also be a well-known figure. Thus naturally, she was also a top-notch student at the empire¡¯s Imperial Academy.


    Because she was a girl, the family¡®s requirements for her were also not that high, whichever academy she would like to attend, they would just let her.


    And since the two of them attended sses at the same academy, the two of them naturally went to the academy together. As a matter of fact, she once again charmingly appeared in front of the thirteenth prince. The Ye Lan Yu right now was already someone who had all the requirements needed to be a beautiful woman, and had already be the pursuing goal of many male nobles. [Keep dreaming]


    Seems that right now, she was just nice enough to be called a 16 year old youth, a pretty young girl who was currently in the prime of her youth.


    ¡°Little brother, time to go to school already.¡± Ye Lan Yu straightforwardly kicked open the courtyard door and pulled away the thirteenth prince, who had already finished preparing. This sequence of movements was very adept that it could be even said to be done in one go.


    ¡°Oh......¡± The thirteenth prince was totally used to this kind of situation, as while he let Ye Lan Yu hold his hand, he was using another hand to hold onto a book to read.


    Tigress, who was in the courtyard, saw this situation and simrly very adeptly put everything into her space pouch, then immediately went to chase after the two siblings at the front.


    Every day, Tigress would follow after these peculiar siblings to go to the Imperial Academy. Her identity was naturally the thirteenth prince¡¯s studypanion. For nobles were allowed to bring a chambein kind of studypanion along with them. This was a thing which all the academies in the continent allowed. However, the nobles would have to pay an additional school fee for the studypanion.


    Of course, not every noble would bring along a studypanion with them, like for example Ye Lan Yu herself.


    The Ye Family¡¯s carriage sent the three to the outside of the Imperial Academy¡¯s big gate. The three of them came down from the carriage and began walking into the academy. This was also one of the academy¡¯s rules, where no vehicles were allowed to enter into the academy. If not, the entire Imperial Academy would have big traffic jam urring every single day. After all, everyone here were all nobles who were out of the ordinary.


    And whenever it was this moment, a group of people would gather outside of the academy to await the arrival of the three of them. Of course, the person they were waiting for was not the thirteenth prince. Although the thirteenth prince provokes jealousy, he has never offended anyone before, and so there would not be a phenomenon of him being besieged by others.


    The person those people were waiting for was the person at the thirteenth prince¡¯s side, his big sister, Lady Ye Lan Yu.


    ¡°Lady Lan Yu, these are 999 roses which I bought from God of Love Flower Shop. This represents my love for you......¡± A bunch of roses appeared in front of the three of them, as for the person who was holding the roses, only his voice was heard but the person himself was not seen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like roses.¡± Ye Lan Yu¡¯s face had an apologetic expression as she said while smiling, her tone and expression was just that noble and gentle.


    This was indeed the bearings a youngdy who belonged to a big family should have. But, would this Ye Family¡¯s youngdy really have this kind of side to her? Could it be that she had changed after growing up?

 Chapter 20 – Alchemy Academy (1)

    Chapter 20 ¨C Alchemy Academy (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Big sis, you are lying, the thing you like most are roses and still demand that I buy them for you.¡± The thirteenth prince did not give any face and straightforwardly exposed his big sis¡¯ lie.


    That¡¯s right, they had already properly asked around, Ye Lan Yu liked rose a lot, especially blue roses. Perhaps it was because of her name, she liked the color blue a lot. [Lan in her name means blue.]


    ¡°Little scoundrel, who told you to be so talkative. Your big sis here is rejecting people.¡± Ye Lan Yu knocked on the little thirteenth prince unhappily and furthermore, very straightforwardly said it out loudly. This let the person who was holding onto the roses at the side feel very depressed.


    ¡°Reject then reject, why do you have to lie about it?¡± The thirteenth prince covered his head with his hand and said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. Even if I reject them, I still have to give some courtesy at least. Ah, so truly helpless, your big sis¡¯ charm is seriously just too big already. If it was changed to you, it would be different already, no one would chase after you.¡± Ye Lan Yu pulled onto the thirteenth prince and ran away, throwing off all those people who were chasing after her.


    This was a routine that she needed to do every time, which also implicated the thirteenth prince and Tigress to not have a day that was normal where they could leisurely stroll into the academy campus. However, it was also because the thirteenth prince had his big sis to escort him, that there were also lesser people who would make trouble for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, I also have many people who chase after me.¡± Said the thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Really? Who are those youngdies who have such a good taste, to be able to discover the hidden value of you this little scoundrel.¡± Ye Lan Yu questioned closely. She was very curious and really wanted to know who the person chasing after the thirteenth prince was, why the person has such a good standard.


    This was definitely not that she wanted to see the thirteenth prince¡¯s joke. Being the big sis who was always with him the whole day, she knew that the thirteenth prince had some unique capabilities which hardly anyone would be able topare against with.


    ¡°Not only youngdies, there were also some boys.¡± The thirteenth prince said proudly, seemingly feeling that her own big sis was looking down on him too much already.


    ¡°WHAT?! Boys? Fuck, is it those perverted boys, I¡¯m going to kill them. Little brother, quickly tell big sis, who are those boys, I want to turn them into ice sculptures.¡± Big sis was angry already, she obviously thought in the direction of a bad aspect.


    ¡°Miss Lan Yu, I think you should ask more clearly first.¡± The Tigress at the side reminded, the matter was actually very different from what Ye Lan Yu had thought. As for why Tigress did not just exin to Ye Lan Yu, it was because she knew that Ye Lan Yu did not like others narrating about the thirteenth prince¡¯s things when the thirteenth prince himself is currently present.


    ¡°?¡± Ye Lan Yu was somewhat puzzled. Very quickly, she realized that there may be some misunderstanding between all this. After all, her little brother would often express out with wrong a meaning.


    ¡°Little brother, you say, how did they chase after you?¡± Ye Lan Yu asked.


    ¡°They were the same as those people who chased after us just now, their hands were carrying something while shouting at me, telling me not to run.¡± The thirteenth prince said and his words caused Ye Lan Yu¡¯s face to sink downwards.


    The same as them, isn¡¯t this just you yourself thinking that it was the same.


    ¡°Young master, what were they shouting at you, and what were they holding within their hands.¡± The Tigress at the side said.


    ¡°They would hold seats and stools in their hands, shouting out, Ye Lang, you this idiot, what kind of messy thing are you doing again, stand right there and don¡¯t run, I want to kill you today.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lan Yu already understood that the chase which the thirteenth prince mentioned was not the pursuing and wooing after kind of chase, but was instead those chasing to kill kind of chase. At the same time, she also knew what the thing was within what the thirteenth prince said.


    Those were the alchemy products which the thirteenth prince fiddled with. It was perhaps some type of medicine, perhaps some type of magic transmitter device, but no matter what it was, all those things all had one characteristic inmon, which was that all of them had a bit of danger. Using the thirteenth prince¡¯s words to exin, those things were all not yetplete, a half-finished product would of course have no safety to it.


    Just that, since you know that there is danger, why would you always bring it over to harm others, creating aplete mess. All those groups of students who had suffered really wanted to choke the thirteenth prince to death.


    The things that the thirteenth prince does, majority of them are all his experiment products. Not sure why, his brain would always have some kind of bizarre and odd ideas. An alchemy form which was originally verymon, after he added a few things, it would be a variation kind alchemy form.


    Generally speaking, all those variations were strengthening the effect of the original and also added on another kind of effect. However, there would also be few mistakes, which causes the product which was originally safe to be a bit dangerous.


    This was not only in the aspect of alchemy forms, he would also alter some alchemy formations and the effects were pretty much the same as the alchemy forms which he altered. Also, at the same time, his alchemy forms also became something new, which could also be said that it was changed into something which others could not understand after looking at it.


    Right now, all the students knew one thing, which was that, the thirteenth prince¡¯s things are all very dangerous.


    Sometimes, the harming power of the thirteenth prince¡¯s product would be very little, and at some times the entire ssroom would be unlucky. Every time when Tigress saw this situation, she would immediately pull away the thirteenth prince and leave.


    As for why Tigress didn¡¯t put away all those things, it was actually not that she didn¡¯t but that the amount of things the thirteenth prince had was just too much, letting others be unable to be on guard against it at all.


    Sometimes, the thirteenth prince would identally trigger the danger property of the thing, letting the other students at his side be unlucky. Sometimes, he would let his thing lying around, and when a curious student picked it up, the curious student would be out of luck. Just that, every time, he was protected by Tigress and did not have any injuries at all.


    This was perhaps the point that made everyone feel the most annoyed about. Originally, they were all students of alchemy academy, often meeting this kind of situation, everyone was able to understand one another as they knew that it was all caused because of the other person¡¯s mistake from failing an alchemy experiment.


    But, for what reason should him, this Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince be safe and sound every time and it was instead them who would always suffer from injuries? This was also a kind of jealousy, a jealousy of how lucky the thirteenth prince is.


    Therefore, Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince also gradually became the public enemy of the ss, even up to the entire alchemy academy. Just that, they had him no choice and also couldn¡¯t beat Tigress. Constrained under pressure, it then only caused them to be unable to go on a punitive expedition against the thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to my ssroom already, meet you at noon at the dining hall. Little brother, be a bit more well-behaved today, don¡¯t stir trouble again already.¡± Although she knew her own little brother would not listen at all, Ye Lan Yu still told him nheless. At the same time, she also asked Tigress to look after the thirteenth prince.


    Ye Lan Yu was a student of the magic academy and Yeng was a student of the alchemy academy. Their ssrooms were separated by a few sport fields and school buildings. If Ye Lang was in the martial arts academy, it would be a bit better, as it was much closer. Problem was that he belonged to the alchemy academy.


    Even a student like him would bring along a certain danger risk, it was of course not needed to say about the entire alchemy academy already, where it was the focus point of all hazardous products. An academy like this was of course very naturally isted at the edge of the zone.


    Also because of this reason, the alchemy academy¡¯s defense was the strongest and also the most independent one, obviously being isted in a zone from the other academies, by a man-made river and even a perimeter wall.


    This also reduced quite a few of the thirteenth prince¡¯s troubles, as because some people were not able to find the chance to have contact with the thirteenth prince, they gave up on some ideas which were risen from their jealousy.


    The students who chose the alchemy profession, theirbative mindset were weaker than other people. Although they also had jealous hearts, they belonged to those who were much more reasonable, and their focus was aimed towards alchemy techniques and not family matters.


    Luckily right now, although the thirteenth prince¡¯s improvement was decent, in the eyes of other people, he still appeared to be very weak to them. To say the least, within all the genius students of the alchemy academy, the thirteenth prince himself was a small character which was totally not worth mentioning at all.


    And as for the thirteenth prince¡¯s variation alchemy, right now it still hadn¡¯t reached its peak point, thus it would still not attract everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 21 – Alchemy Academy (2)

    Chapter 21 ¨C Alchemy Academy (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Upon entering alchemy academy, one would discover that this ce is different than the other academies, as if it was two different world, the difference was very big. This was not about the good or bad of the constructions, the design of the entire Imperial Academy and gardens were all the same, simrly strict, not existing the situation of favoring one and discriminating against the other.


    However, it was because of this kind of design construction, that let this contrast be clearer.


    And this contrast was the academy¡¯s poprity degree. At this time, at other academies, there would be plenty of people on the way, but here, only after walking quite a distance would one be able to see one or two people, and sometimes you would not be able to even see one or two people at all.


    Although the alchemy academy¡¯s scale was not as big as the other two academies, but because of the amount of students being very sparse, it became very spacious and empty, giving others a kind of misperception, as if this alchemy academy was the biggest ce in the entire Imperial Academy.


    For the Imperial Academy¡¯s alchemy students, there were basically only two sses and the amount of students were not more than 100. This was also normal, after all, those people who were able to enroll into the Imperial Academy were all the younger generations of from famous families, so why would they even pick a subject which was not valued much by others.


    But, the alchemy academy had a trait, which was that the amount of teachers was more than the amount of students, and furthermore, it was more by a lot. This was actually also very easy toprehend, those teachers, majority of them were people who wanted to use the resources of Imperial Academy to test and improve their own alchemy. After all, alchemy materials were not something which ordinary people were able to afford.


    The alchemy academy was also very fond of this type of alchemy teachers, and those alchemy teachers who had some achievements would be recruited as the imperial household¡¯s alchemists. Not only were the teachers like this, some students were also like this.


    Because of this reason, it caused the alchemy academy to have the oldest student in history in it and also the student who had been at the academy for the longest. Furthermore, this record had continuously been broken several times even up till now.


    Of course, new students like our thirteenth prince would not be able to meet those students as those students were usually nested in theboratories, fiddling with their alchemy techniques. The thirteenth prince¡¯s ss was the only new ss in alchemy academy, where the amount of students were 21. Within those students, there were 9 female students. This was also since the beginning of history of alchemy academy that there were so many girls in a ss of alchemy academy.


    Within Imperial Academy, the scale of the amount of girls within magic academy was thergest, with martial arts academy being the second, and alchemy academy being thest. Moreover, the amount of girls within alchemy academy was also much less, where the amount of girls added up within the alchemy academy would not even match against the amount of girls in a ss of magic academy.


    In the quality aspect, within the 9 female students in the thirteenth prince¡¯s ss, there were both fat and thin. Don¡¯t be mistaken, this fat was not Yang Yu Huan kind of fat [Don¡¯t bother googling, you¡¯ll only arrive at the proimed one of the four most beautiful women in history], and was that genuine kind of fat. In the ss, that female student was called Zhen Xiao Yan, her body weight was even enough to upy two times an average girl¡¯s weight.


    Of course, there were also beautiful female students. Sha Lan, who had blonde hair and blue eyes, was one of the representatives. Using some professional lechers, no, it should be female appraisers, using their words to say, after this Sha Lan grows up, she would be a sexy and gorgeous woman which cannot be produced locally.


    As for the other girls in the ss, still using those female appraisers¡¯ words, they were girls who had ss, where after dressing up a bit, they would still look pretty good; except for Zhen Xiao Yan, that kind of top quality, of course.


    However, the thirteenth prince liked Zhen Xiao Yan much more, because she had never chased after him, wanting to kill him. Just that, he doesn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t that she did not want to chase after him, but it was instead that she knew that she herself was not able to chase him.


    When the thirteenth prince and Tigress set foot into the spacious and bright ssroom, the discussion sounds, which originally filled the ssroom, immediately stopped. Everyone fixed their attention onto the thirteenth prince, looking at him slowly entering into the ssroom and sit at an empty seat.


    ¡°Pop......¡±


    Almost everyone who was nearby the seat which the thirteenth prince sat at, immediately stood up and moved to the other half side of the ssroom, distancing themselves from the thirteenth prince as far as possible. Following on, they once again started to discuss about their own thoughts, as if nothing had happened at all just now.


    The thirteenth prince also did not feel anything and just took out his alchemy book to read. Seeing that the thirteenth prince took out an alchemy book to read, everyone seemingly let out a loose breath. They still payed attention to what the thirteenth prince took out, if it was those weird things, they would have to keep their guard up.


    In this case, since the thirteenth prince took out a book, it meant that they could temporarily ignore the thirteenth prince. Everyone knew that the thirteenth prince was the most quiet when he was reading a book, and would not have any action at all, thus they continued on with their discussion.


    As for the thirteenth prince? He had never discuss with others at all. Firstly, there was a limit to his discussing capability. Secondly, all those thoughts of his would drive others mad and no one would approve of his opinions, thus being unable to discuss.


    Very quickly, it was time to attend ss. Same as the past, their homeroom teacher arrived and began teaching the ss as usual. The students of alchemy academy were able to find any alchemy teacher to be their teacher, but there would still be a homeroom teacher which woulde and teach them, since not every students would go and find teachers after all.


    Perhaps, it could also be said that some students were unable to find a teacher who was willing to take the student under their belt. All those teachers were proud and arrogant, and would not anyhow take a student under their belt. It would not be a problem if it was an intelligent student. But, for those type like the thirteenth prince, those teachers would definitely not take him under their belt.


    In the case that if the thirteenth prince was only slow-witted, they would still actually be willing to take him in. Like this, they would be able to have some rtions with Ye Family, and furthermore they would also be able to get many free materials. Wasn¡¯t this the reason that they stayed at the academy?


    Just that, the problem lied in that no one was able to answer or exin about this Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince¡¯s alchemy, no one was able to indicate a path for him. To want to be the thirteenth prince¡¯s teacher, they probably had to be Lu Ban¡¯s reincarnation to be able to teach him.


    ¡°The two most important points for alchemy are alchemy forms and alchemy formations. They are all valuable assets which were left behind by the older generations through countless painstaking efforts. Thus, we must make sure that we are all familiar with all those things.¡± This was the homeroom teacher¡¯s introduction.


    ¡°Alchemy form is a veryplicated kind of knowledge, and also something which is the hardest to grasp in alchemy. The effects within all the alchemy forms are countless and immeasurable, this is something which you guys would have to go and attempt yourselves. Rtively speaking, alchemy formation is much simpler as everything is formed by some basic alchemy formations. ording to the alchemy formation¡¯s nature, it could be divided into transformation formation and refining formation. ording to the effects, it could also be divided into attack, defense and recovery so on.¡±


    ¡°Transformation formation refers to a kind of substance¡¯s transformation, the transformation of a shape or form. This is rtively speaking a kind of simple formation. And refining formation is where two types or more of different substances would mix and transform into another kind of substance. Different kinds of alchemy formation arrangements would have different kinds of effects. This is also something which you guys have to attempt yourselves.¡± [Chemistry ss: physical and chemical changes]


    The homeroom teacher was speaking on top and the some students below would use their mouth to lip synch, seeminglypletely the same, as if this was a script which they already knew by heart.


    ¡°All those things, I will say it one time every day, so that you guys will understand that, alchemy needs foundations, it requires you to memorize all those base knowledge every single day. Only by having a strong foundation, will you guys then be able to make more attempts and have the chance to reach the peak of alchemy. Perhaps one day, you guys will discover that the useless base knowledge is the thing that you guys have been chasing the entire time, and it is the crucial point to solving the difficult problems you guys have.¡±


    The homeroom teacher said with deep emotions. He seemingly had also discovered the reactions of the students, but however, he still continued persisting with this custom and would always start with this introduction every day, thepletely same introduction.


    This was truly called ¡®A day feeling like a few years¡¯!

 Chapter 22 – Alchemy Academy (3)

    Chapter 22 ¨C Alchemy Academy (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Cough, cough, alright, let¡¯s formally begin with our ss, just ask if you guys have any questions.¡± The homeroom teacher coughed dryly a few times before speaking.


    The academies of this continent have a different style of teaching. Perhaps it was because of suffering from the influence of magic academy and martial arts academy, after teaching some basic stuff, they would let their own students go research and study by themselves. Afterwards, if the students had any questions, they could raise them out in ss.


    Martial arts and magic teaching was the kind where the teacher would teach, and the cultivation depended on the person himself. Other than teaching some basic knowledge, they would not teach any other stuff, only letting the students cultivate by themselves while they guide the students.


    And this way, perhaps some people would feel that, why not just hire a great teacher to teach themselves to cultivate alone. Of course, this was possible, but the problem was that in this world, how many great teachers would there even be? Even if there were, at most one or two prominent people could get a master to guide them.


    In the academy, it was different. Not only were there many great teachers to guide you, there were also many ssmates to apany you to examine and test out your martial skills and magic.


    When a teacher was guiding a student, it would also frequently give other students some help. In other words, the questions which are raised forward in the ssroom would give the entire ss¡¯ students benefits. It was not where just because you did not have any questions today, this ss would thus be meaningless for you today.


    Sometimes they would also say a bit of their own experience.


    Thus, the moment the homeroom teacher said that the ss could start asking questions, someone immediately raised his hand to indicate that he had a question to ask.


    ¡°Me, me......¡± A student immediately raised his hand, wanting to ask a question.


    Just that, after the homeroom teacher saw this student, he frowned and said seemingly sort of like gave an excuse: ¡°About that, student Ye Lang, let¡¯s leave your question for after we finish the ss and research individually together. In the ss, let¡¯s first hear about other¡¯s questions.¡±


    After experiencing several times of lessons full of blood and tears, not a single teacher now dared to answer student Ye Lang¡¯s question in ss at all. Furthermore, his question was not of help to the others in ss, thus the teachers would basically choose to slowly talk about it with him after ss. As for if they would be able to talk or not after ss, it was another matter already.


    ¡°Oh......¡± student Ye Lang seemingly used to it, put down his hand and started reading the thick alchemy book while listening to the students¡¯ question and the homeroom teacher¡¯s answer at the same time.


    Very quickly, morning passed just like this. Apart from the resting time in between the lessons, it was basically just questioning and answering. Following the arrival of the ss¡¯ dismissal, it also dered that today¡¯s theoretical knowledge lesson was already over. Following after lunch, it would be either self-study or practice lessons.


    The academy¡¯s arrangements were just like this. In the morning, theory would be taught and in the afternoon, it would be free time for the students, where if the students would like to continue researching on theory, could just continue on with it, and for the students who would like to practice their theoretical knowledge, they could go and do it.


    After ss finished, student Ye Lang saw that the homeroom teacher immediately took off without saying anything, just as if he was running for his life. Thus, he also temporary gave up on his n to go and find the homeroom teacher to research on his problems, and instead proceeded towards the dining hall with the sleepy Tigress, to find his sister to eat lunch.


    Towards alchemy, Tigress was not very interested. During the time when she was apanying her young master to attend alchemy ss, she would either be sleeping or reading books about martial skills, which she borrowed from the library.


    Regarding this matter, student Ye Lang had once suggested Tigress to go to martial arts academy, saying that alchemy academy was very safe and he could take care of himself, not needing Tigress to apany him at all. However, without thinking at all, Tigress immediately rejected it. After all, her original intentions were to apany her young master, if she were to go to martial arts academy, her meaning foring to Imperial Academy would be pointless already.


    To say, even if there was a meaning, she would also not leave half a step away from her young master.


    Looking at therge and gorgeous dining hall, Tigress¡¯ heart began to be on guard. Because, at this time, it was the easiest to suffer from a surprise attack and it was the only time where others would have a chance to have contact with the thirteenth prince.


    This was not Tigress¡¯ groundless fear and it was something which happened every day. Majority of the attacks were obstructed by her and Ye Lan Yu, but sometimes, they would still unfortunately get attacked. However, luckily those surprise attacks were only harmless pranks and humiliating kind of surprise attacks.


    Yep, in the thirteenth prince¡¯s viewpoint, all those humiliations were totally not worth mentioning at all. But of course, as far as it was concerned with Ye Lan Yu, it was different. She would flip out violently and let those people die very uglily. [figuratively speaking, she doesn¡¯t really kill them, just brings them to the brink lol.]


    Cautiously bringing the thirteenth prince to the dining hall, Tigress found a table and sat down there. The tables of the entire dining hall were all the same and there were not any kind of VIP special tables at all. This was a kind of idea which the academy wanted to convey, that within the Imperial Academy, everyone all had only one identity and it was that of a student. No matter how noble your identity was in this continent, you would still be treated equally as others would.


    Of course, this was perhaps because the academy did not want to see those young masters and youngdies causing some needless conflicts because of treatment problems.


    ¡°Tigress, my stomach is hungry already, go and get things to eat.¡± After a good while had passed, the thirteenth prince began to talk.


    ¡°Wait for a bit more, wait fordy Lan Yu toe. Why is she still not here, normally she would have alreadye here at an earlier time.¡± Tigress looked at the door and said while feeling somewhat puzzled.


    Before Ye Lan Yues here, she would not go and get food. Because, like this, she would have to leave the thirteenth prince alone and who knows what would happen during this time. And she did not dare to bring the thirteenth prince along to get food, because between all this, there would be too much of a crowd they would have to squeeze through.


    Therefore, she was waiting, waiting for Ye Lan Yu toe. With Ye Lan Yu here, she would then be able to be reassured. Problem was that, something seemed to have happened today and Ye Lan Yu waste.


    Time passed for a while again and Ye Lan Yu finally arrived, with bad mood written all over her face. Very obviously, she had met with something that made her feel unhappy. And not far from Ye Lan Yu, there was a beautiful girl whose age was simr to the thirteenth prince, and opposite of Ye Lan Yu, this girl¡¯s face was full so smiles, as if she had discovered something which made her feel very happy.


    This kind of situation let others very easily think that the thing that had happened to the two of them could have been the same thing.


    That¡¯s right, Tigress was able to be certain that it was definitely the same thing which had happened to these two people. This girl was not a stranger and was exactly the youngdy, the empire¡¯s seventh princess.


    Ever since the matter that had happened during the birthday, Princess Qi and Ye Lan Yu had been against one another, often quarreling together. If one was happy, the other would definitely not be happy, vice versa.


    At this time, Tigress also finally understood why Ye Lan Yu waste. Ye Lan Yu must have ran into Princess Qi and thus came sote.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow after me, don¡¯t pester my little brother. Little brother, don¡¯t talk with her. If not, next time, I will ignore you.¡± After sitting down, Ye Lan Yu roared at the girl opposite of her and then gave a warning to the thirteenth prince.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need you to pay attention to him, having me pay attention to him is enough, isn¡¯t that right, Ye Lang.¡± Princess Qi sat down while smiling and giggling, and also saying a sentence towards Ye Lang too.


    The gunpowder between these two girls was ample and if the thirteenth prince was to say something wrong, it would definitely trigger a conflict, yep, a small scale one.


    However, the thirteenth prince was insteadpletely paying no attention towards these two girls and straightforwardly said to Tigress: ¡°Tigress, quickly go and get food, I¡¯m starving to death already.¡±


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 23 – I lick (1)

    Chapter 23 ¨C I lick (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Lady Lan Yu, you guys look after the young master, I will go and get food first. Just now I had made him wait for a while, he¡¯s quite hungry already.¡± Tigress exhorted and then went to get food.


    This was a self-service type of dining hall where all the food and beverages were provided for free, and you could take as much as you possibly want. The condition is that you must be able to finish what you take, and there must not be even a tiny bit of waste.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you, not going to Zhu Xing Academy and instead insisting on staying here. That is the number 1 academy in the entire world, others want to go but don¡¯t have the qualifications to be able to go.¡± After Tigress left, Ye Lan Yu said very unhappily to Princess Qi, and she seemed to have forgotten that she herself had also not gone to Zhu Xing Academy either and came to Imperial Academy instead.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same, what right do you have to say that to me.¡± Princess Qi said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m different, I have to look after my little brother. What¡¯s more, I feel that there is no difference between here and there, either ce, I would still be able to be the most talented magician.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also the same, I have to look after my fianc¨¦. I also feel that there is no difference, I could also be the most talented magician anywhere.¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°What are you two quarreling about, aren¡¯t everyone¡¯s opinion the same, why do you two have to fight every time?¡± The thirteenth prince interrupted the quarreling of the two girls. About this, he was somewhat not able to understand at all. Between these two girls, there was basically no reason for conflict that could be said, and moreover, both of their purposes were very simr too. [It¡¯s you, you idiot!]


    About this, don¡¯t say that the thirteenth prince was not able to make sense of it, even the members of Ye Family and Imperial Household were not able to make sense of it either. They did not understand why the two girls would quarrel, or could it possibly be because of that one time when the two of thempared each other¡¯s figure? That can¡¯t possibly have caused them to quarrel like this though.


    Perhaps, it was because both their innate skill attributes. Princess Qi¡¯s innate skill attribute was fire and Ye Lan Yu¡¯s innate skill attribute was an umon water variation attribute, ice attribute. This was inherited from Long An Qi¡¯s attribute, within the four siblings, only Ye Lan Yu herself had inherited this umon attribute.


    Fate let these two be fire and ice, being ipatible with one another.


    ¡°Whose opinion is the same as her?¡± The two girls spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s first eat lunch already.¡± The thirteenth prince only said ¡®oh¡¯ and then picked up the food which Tigress had just brought over, and started eating with big mouthfuls.


    ¡°Humph......¡± The two girls look at each other with a nce and then started to begin eating.


    Tigress shook her head somewhat helplessly, somewhat sighing about why odd people would often appear at her own young master¡¯s side. Lady Lan Yu¡¯s temper was already odd enough, and right now there was Princess Qi, who was even odder.


    Also, don¡¯t know which point this Princess Qi even likes about her young master. Although it was not that kind of ¡®like¡¯, but she would always want to be together with this silly young master of hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, time to go out and y!¡± The thirteenth prince patted his stomach and wiped his mouth, then immediately stood up and left, not even waiting for the girls who were still slowly eating. Of course, this did not include Tigress, as Tigress¡¯s appetite was big, thus her eating speed would not be much slower either.


    ¡°Young master!¡± Tigress immediately wiped her mouth and stood up to follow after her young master. To be able to eat till she was 80% full was already good enough.


    80% full?! As expected of the tiger race, this portion size was already enough for the average person to eat a few meals.


    ¡°Little scoundrel, get over here, wait for me......¡± Ye Lan Yu shouted very unhappily. With regards to the thirteenth prince¡¯s action of not waiting for her and leaving, she was very unhappy about it.


    Although she also knew that her little brother had always been like this, but she was still very unhappy about it.


    However, she had not even finished saying out what she wanted to say, and an unexpected ident happened. This caused two people who should not have ever crossed each others path to have a chance encounter, which made others feel very speechless.


    At that time, Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was holding a bottle of fruit juice in his hand. He was fond of taking it and drinking like this, and this was something which he had often done. Just that today because of this, a scenario which made others feel very speechless appeared.


    When someone saw that Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was ¡®left alone¡¯, upon seeing there was a chance, the person used a very often seen method to attack the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince. This method was extending out his leg to trip the thirteenth prince.


    In the end, the clumsy Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince very easily fell into the person¡¯s attack, and got tripped onto the floor, making a very intimate contact with the floor, and the juice in his hand also sprayed forward conveniently.


    ¡°Ahh......¡±


    ¡°Ouch, very ouch......¡±


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang!¡±


    A sweet sounding frightened scream, along with the thirteenth prince¡¯s shouting for pain; and Tigress, Princess Qi and Ye Lan Yu¡¯s concerned shouting resonated practically at the same time in the entire dining hall.


    The few voices which were heard, were very normal, except for that sweet sounding frightened scream, which made others felt a bit puzzled as to who it was that let it out.


    It was a 15, 16 year old white clothed girl who had a delicate, pretty and outstanding small face, silver-white colored long hair, skin which was as fair as snow, letting the eyes of others have a feeling of eating ice cream.


    The girl stood in the front of Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, her frightened scream was not because the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince suddenly fell down in front of her, but was because of the juice on her face and chest. That¡¯s right, those juice belonged to the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince.


    The delicate and pretty girl who was originally like snow, had right now been stained by another color, the color of the juice. This destroyed the whole feeling she gave off to others, and at the same time seriously damaged her white colored dress too.


    ¡°......¡± The girl¡¯s brows were locked up tightly, her face already showing the sign that she was angry. But continuing on, she would be much angrier, it could simply be said that she was bursting with rage already at that time.


    ¡°Young master, are you alright.¡± Tigress helped the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince to stand up.


    ¡°My nose is very ouch...... white color panties, Tigress, her entire body is body, very nice to look at.¡± Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince covered his nose and said, his tone sounding very ordinary, as if he was saying a matter which could be not be any more ordinary.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone who was present waspletely silent.


    At this time, the person who tripped the thirteenth prince was beginning to regret, regret for why he had let this little idiot be able to get such an advantage, he was wishing that the one who had been tripped was himself. And this thinking, I reckon that all the male students who were present here, all had this same thought too.


    Geez, this silly little brother, just saying out anything he wants, looking at other people¡¯s panties and still saying it out straightforwardly like this.


    At this time, Ye Lan Yu took back the magic she was originally preparing to release out. If not for this matter, I believe that the person who had tripped the thirteenth prince would have been frozen for a while.


    ¡°He, he, this beautiful youngdy, I¡¯m sorry, this little brother of mine is a stupid fellow, he did not peep at your panties intentionally, he was only tripped by others.¡± Ye Lan Yu was preparing to smooth down the anger of the girl before she got angry. Just that, what she said also had a very big problem, she had actually reminded the girl about the matter that her panties were seen once again.


    ¡°Really don¡¯t know how to talk at all!¡± Princess Qi secretly said a sentence about Ye Lan Yu, and then went forward to converse with the girl: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, these two sister and brother don¡¯t know how to talk at all. This happened because Ye Lang was tripped by others. If you feel offended, please don¡¯t be angry. Ye Lang, quickly say sorry to her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was still very honest, although he was tripped by others, he still felt that, it was wrong of him for spilling juice onto the girl, at the least, an apology was still needed.


    ¡°Just saying that he was tripped. Just saying sorry, would it erase all the things that have happened?¡± The girl said coldly, stating clearly that she was not epting the apology.


    [Oh, she sounds like one of those thugs you see in manga that extort people for "dirtying¡± their clothes, and demanding cleaningpensation.]

 Chapter 24 – I lick (2)

    Chapter 24 ¨C I lick (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Ye Lan Yu asked somewhat unhappily. She felt that since her little brother had already apologized, the girl should ept the apology.


    Ye Lan Yu¡¯s attitude made the girl¡¯s anger to raise upwards a bit again. The girl was originally already very angry, leaving aside the part where she was sshed with juice by the thirteenth prince, her dress¡¯ underside was peeped by the thirteenth prince too, and what¡¯s more, the thirteenth prince still said it out loud that he saw her panties.


    All of this caused the girl¡¯s anger to reach a new height, and right now, the anger was higher than it previously already was. Because of this, under this situation where her anger clouded her mind, she said a sentence which she would from henceforth, regret for a very long time.


    ¡°Humph! What do I want? I will let it pass if you lick all that up cleanly.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a deathwish? If you do, I will fulfil it! Little brother......¡± Ye Lan Yu said coldly. Simrly, Princess Qi and Tigress also felt indignant, as this sort of action was a kind of very thorough humiliation.


    In fact, right after the girl spoke out what she had just said, she felt a bit regret about it, feeling that she should not have said it like this. Just that, during the time when she hadn¡¯t had the time to properly finish thinking of what to do, something which she would have never have thought of happened.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl cried out in fear.


    ¡°Ah......¡± Everyone opened their mouth widely and looked at the scene nkly.


    A small juvenile extending out his tongue to lick the delicate and pretty face of a girl. And right now, the face of the girl was disying an astonished, sluggish expression.


    To let others lick clean was indeed a very humiliating action, but if that person had really licked, what kind of situation would it then be? This kind of thing, I believe that many people would have never ever thought of at all. And even if they had thought of it, they would also not dare to go and do it too.


    However, this Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince in front of everyone, was a very special person. He had really licked, and furthermore, he was very concentrated when licking.


    The girl felt her face be moist, felt the tickling feeling on her face, and all of those feelings transmitted to her heart, transmitted to her entire body......


    ¡°Ah!! You...... You......¡± As if waking up from a dream, the girl pushed away the thirteenth prince who was licking her face with concentration, and used one hand to cover her face which was licked while remaining speechless.


    How should this situation even be expressed? You could say that the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince took liberty of a girl in public, but it seemed that it was also the girl¡¯s request too.


    At this time, Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince still said a sentence which made the atmosphere of the entire scene be even more strange: ¡°How do I lick you if you push me away, there is still a lot on your body.¡±


    This sentence caused everyone to notice the juice stains on her clothes, especially those juice stains on her chest appeared to be especially clear right now.


    ¡°Ah, you are not allowed to lick!¡± Astonished, the girl immediately used both her hands to protect the front of her chest.


    ¡°......¡± Silence.


    ¡°Little brother, nice one, ha ha......¡± Ye Lan Yuughed. Originally, she still wanted to give the girl a lesson, but right now, there wasn¡¯t a need anymore because her little brother¡¯s actions were better than any other kind of lessons.


    ¡°Pfff......¡± Tigress and Princess Qi were unable to bear it and let out a lightugh.


    Right now, all those male students who were present at the scene, wished that they themselves were the ones who were in the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince¡¯s position instead. At the same time, they also swore silently that, next time, if there was any girl who wanted them to lick, they would not have any hesitation at all.


    However, all the girls who were present at the scene all came to an understanding at once that, next time, these kind of words may in no way be said in a moment of anger. If not, if they were to meet a person like this Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, they would not be able to punish the person, but still have to get taken advantage of by the person instead.


    And this matter also created a phenomenon whereby, the males of Imperial Academy would intentionally or ¡®unintentionally¡¯ spill things like juice or wine on the girls, and thus the girls also practiced till they became very skillful in dodging.


    ¡°Humph!!¡± The girl stamped her feet ferociously, then brought along a rarely seen blushing face of hers, and ran away with her head lowered down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away ah, there is still juice on your body. Actually, there is no need to lick, I can use transformation formation to clean it away.¡± Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince shouted at the back, and the more he shouted, the faster the girl ran.


    ¡°It is really possible to clean it away with transformation formation ah... Tigress, she seems to not believe what I say.¡±


    ¡°Young master......¡±


    ¡°Ha ha......Alright, this matter will end here. Little brother, you are not allowed to be like this next time, just obediently doing whatever others tell you to do. Like this, it would not be good if you met one of those bad people.¡± Ye Lan Yu scolded while smiling, at the same time reminding this little brother.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are my fianc¨¦e. How can you go and lick other girls.¡± Princess Qi also followed after and spoke, furthermore adding a small joke.


    ¡°Then, I will only lick you next time.¡± Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince very seriously nodded his head and said.


    ¡°Eh......¡± Princess Qi stopped talking.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, who was that girl just now, why have I never seen her before, I¡¯ve also never heard of this person before.¡± Ye Lan Yu asked while feeling somewhat puzzled.


    A person like the girl just now, with her looks and temperament, she should be a well-known person in the entire academy, howe no one has ever heard of her before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, I have also never heard of her before. Oh, that¡¯s right, I just remembered, right now, we are currently undergoing an inter-academic exchange with Ai La Empire¡¯s Violet Academy, and a part of their students seems to havee to our academy. That girl could have been from their side.¡± Princess Qi guessed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is a student who belonged to violet academy, her identity is a huge deal, and she is exactly......¡± A well-informed person said. Just that, he hadn¡¯t finished saying out the other person¡¯s identity and the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince had already ran away, thus not knowing who that girl, who was just like snow, was.


    Actually, even if he had heard, he may not even be able to remember it at all, or perhaps, it should be said that he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart, believing that there would also not be a chance that he would meet the girl anymore in the future.


    As a matter of fact, it was also true. After this inter-academic exchange, that girl went back to Violet Academy, and furthermore swore that, in her whole life, she would note back to Soaring Sky Empire ever again. Especially this empire¡¯s this Imperial Academy, and even more, she did not want to see a certain person!


    She wanted to forget about this matter, and even more wanted to forget about a certain someone!


    Throughout a person¡¯s life, there would always be things that a person would want to forget about. But how many people would be able to truly forget about what they want to forget?


    Few dayster, Imperial Academy held a series of interesting activities. This was held for the sake of Violet Academy¡¯s exchange students, to at the same time treat it as weing them and also as seeing them off, because they would be leaving after a few days.


    The Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince did not participate in the activity. It was not that he had no qualifications to participate, as at the previous pre-selection activity, he had furthermore won with a result which made everyone feel that it was a little unexpected but also at the same time excepted.


    However, considering his instability, the academy decided that they should still give him a few days off for the time being, let him go and harm other people instead.


    Although it was like this, the pre-selection activity also left behind a rather not small conversation topic. Within a very long period of time, those people who were having a ¡®showdown¡¯ with the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, in the above-mentioned matter, gave everyone a matter to ridicule which spread for a very long time.


    And this was something which those people regretted, as it was them who thought to the greatest extent for a method to make the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince participate in the activity. With the thirteenth prince¡¯s personality, why would he even go and participate in those kinds of activities? If it was a sales exhibition, he would certainly go, but this was only a talent performance, knowledge questions and answers type of things.

 Chapter 25 – Puzzled (1)

    Chapter 25 ¨C Puzzled (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Their motive was to make the thirteenth prince look bad. Nominally, they were helping the white-as-snow girl to take revenge, but the actual fact was that, they were only using the matter for their own purposes, wanting to mess with the thirteenth prince who was so lucky that everyone was jealous of him.


    Because of this, they felt that the knowledge questions and answers kind of activities was the best to make the thirteenth prince look bad. Thus, when the thirteenth prince said that he was going to participate in the talent show, they thought of ideas to make the thirteenth prince go to the question and answer activity instead.


    Towards this, the Tigress who was at the side onlyughed and did not have the intention to stop those people at all, as she wanted to watch the show. However, her so-called watching the show was theplete opposite from other people. She was not waiting to watch the thirteenth prince be embarrassed, but was instead waiting to watch those people who wanted to mess with the thirteenth prince be embarrassed.


    Don¡¯t forget, although the thirteenth prince was very stupid, his memory strength was still exceptionally good, and he had read books extensively since he was small. With regards to pure knowledge, within all the student in the academy, if he was number two, there was definitely no number one.


    Just that, very few people knew about this matter. Other than Tigress and Ye Lan Yu, other people only knew that the thirteenth prince¡¯s alchemy knowledge was very strong at the most. After all, the thirteenth prince was someone who studied alchemy.


    Afterwards, when it was time to start answering the thoroughly stochastic questions given, the thirteenth prince took first ce, with his score leading by a wide marginpared to the person who took second ce. This caused many people to be taken aback.


    This result caused others to suspect whether the thirteenth prince had cheated, but after going through a test, they discovered that the thirteenth prince truly did not cheat. This result made a lot of people feel ashamed. It was still ok to lose to other people, but to actually lose to the thirteenth prince who was acknowledged as an idiot fool by everyone, this caused them to not be able to ept it at all.


    Thus, all the remaining people who did not get eliminated, they all started to give hundred percent of their fighting spirit, and at the second round, which was also the final round, they began raising out some questions which they themselves considered as unpopr, which others would not know how to answer.


    The rules of this round was that it was left to the participants to raise questions, then afterwards, whoever who would be able to answer the most questions would be the winner.


    Just that, when those people asked the questions, they all followed ording to what they were used to, which was some knowledge type questions. Thus, even if they asked unpopr questions, the thirteenth prince would also still have the chance to know the answer to the question.


    As a result, in this round, the thirteenth prince correctly answered two question. But, the other people also correctly answered two questions at most, and some were not even able to correctly answer a single question at all. Leaving aside the result for the pre-selectionpetition, just including this alone, the thirteenth prince was also definitely able to make it to the finals and participate in the activities following this.


    Of course, for the ranking position problem, everyone still continued to use another method to calcte, which was that, it would be judged by how many questions a person would be able to answer correctly this time, and whose question will be answered the least by others.


    At this time, everyone astonishingly discovered that, no one was able to correctly answer the thirteenth prince¡¯s question. The thirteenth prince¡¯s question was also not an especially hard question, and anyone would be able to answer it, but however, no one was able to answer it correctly at all.


    The question was this: ¡°Let¡¯s say, a fool was walking on the streets and he saw a gold coin and a silver coin on the ground. May I ask, would the fool pick up the gold coin or the silver coin?¡±


    Some people answered that it was of course the gold coin, saying that even a fool would also know to pick up the gold coin instead of the silver coin. While some other people answered that it was the silver coin, because the fool does not know the difference between the gold coin and silver coin.


    ¡°Wrong, the answer is, the fool would take both the gold coin and silver coin. Even a fool would also know to take everything, you guys are really more foolish than a fool!¡± When the thirteenth prince dered the answer, everyone¡¯s face was as ugly as it could be, wishing to dig a hole and hide into it.


    It was still ok if they were spoken of like this by some other people, but to be spoken of like this by someone who they considered as a fool, it was seriously hard for them to ept it.


    And at this time, everyone who was below had already started to beginughing. Although just a moment ago, they were also choosing between the gold coin and silver coin, but after all, they did not answer, and thus, they were able tough justifiably.


    Actually, matters like this had also happened a few times, just that no one had notice it at all since the start, and felt that it was just a coincidence. Because of this, a bunch of people who thought they were intelligent themselves, after being yed by the thirteenth prince countless times, they still had not epted their lesson and kept continuing to send themselves to death¡¯s door.


    ¡°Young master, the question you asked a while ago was somewhat misleading other people. You ask it like this, it would let others think that they could only choose one between the two.¡± Tigress said while resisting herughter.


    ¡°Is it?¡± The thirteenth prince thought for a while and then said: ¡°I did not say that they could only choose one, so they can choose more than one. And also, this question, even if I don¡¯t say, the answer should be very easy to guess. Originally, I wanted to ask a most simple question, but why are they just so stupid.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    The sizzling hot summertime, a time where weather changes a lot. Who knows when the weather will change suddenly, changing from a bright scorching sun to ck cloud densely covering the sky, with thunderstorm falling repeatedly.


    Today was precisely this kind of situation. Because of the changed weather, the thirteenth prince was unable to return home and was only able to stay at the Imperial Pce. At that time, thunder sounds could be heard from the sky repeatedly, a bunch of lightning tearing up the sky.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you just stay here today, I sleep together with you.¡± Princess Qi said while smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay, but cannot sleep together, we are still not married.¡± The thirteenth prince said slowly.


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the problem, we are still small right now and can¡¯t do anything too, sleeping together is normal. Didn¡¯t you frequently sleep together with your big sis in the past?¡± Princess Qi said while smiling. Of course, she was only teasing and did not really mean to want to sleep together with the thirteenth prince.


    ¡°She is sister.¡± The thirteenth prince said.


    ¡°Then what about Tigress?¡± Princess Qi asked while smiling. She knew that previously, for a very long period of time, the thirteenth prince and Tigress slept together on one bed. However, that time was when they were still very small and there did not exist any problem.


    ¡°At that time, I wanted to sleep together with her. Right now, we don¡¯t sleep together anymore. Only when I¡¯m sick, then she would apany me.¡± The thirteenth prince replied. After the age of 10, they had already began to sleep in separate beds. Except for when the thirteenth prince needed to be looked after, then Tigress would sleep together with the thirteenth prince.


    Speaking about Tigress, she appeared to not be feeling well today and was resting at home. And because the thirteenth prince was personally brought over by Princess Qi, and had furthermore promised that she would take good care of the thirteenth prince, only then did Tigress reluctantly rx and let the thirteenth prince go to the Imperial Pce to y.


    Princess Qi would drag the thirteenth prince along to go and y at times, perhaps going shopping, or perhaps going on scenic tours. Of course, they would also go to the residence of Ye Family too. And regardless of what the situation was, in the past, Tigress would always be at the side of the thirteenth prince.


    Because of today¡¯s specialness, it caused an unexpected ident which should not have happened to happen today, making Tigress to not dare to leave half a step away from the thirteenth prince anymore in the future.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I have finished bathing already, it¡¯s your turn right now......¡± Princess Qi wore a thin night cloth, using the towel to wipe her somewhat wet beautiful hair. That snow white skin, which was moistened by the water, looked extremely alluring. This kind of look, only her personal maid and also the thirteenth prince would be able to look at.


    Towards the thirteenth prince, she would not avoid anything at all, and in front of him, she would always bepletely natural.


    ¡°Eh, where is he?¡±


    Originally, after she had finished showering, it was the thirteenth prince¡¯s turn, but however, she was not able to see till the thirteenth prince¡¯s trace.

 Chapter 26 – Puzzled (2)

    Chapter 26 ¨C Puzzled (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Ye Lang, stop ying already,e out.¡± Princess Qi began to start searching in the room, however no matter how hard she searched, she was not able to find the thirteenth prince, ¡°Could it be that he is dazing outside?.That is not right, it is still raining heavily outside.¡±


    ¡°Princess, why is young master Ye Lang still not here... Princess, what are you searching for?¡± A maid walked out from the bathroom, originally wanting to call Ye Lang toe in the bathroom, so that she could draw a shower, but in the end, she discovered that Princess Qi was searching the entire house for something.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I don¡¯t know where this Ye Lang is hiding, you guys help me search for him quickly. Who was the one that was apanying him just now...¡± Princess Qi said somewhat anxiously.


    ¡°Princess, we all seemed to have apanied you to the shower, no one apanied young master Ye Lang...In the past, it would always be Tai Ya who would apany him.¡± The maid replied, her voice sounding a bit weak.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the past, it was always Tai Ya who apanied him. We became used to it, we forgot to leave one person to look after him. Not sure where he ran off to, all you go and search every room and look.¡± Princess Qi said while frowning. At the same time, she also went to confirm a guess which she did not want to think of, walking towards the doorway.


    ¡°Did you all see that stupid fellow Ye Lang?¡± Princess Qi pushed open the door and asked the bodyguard at the doorway.


    ¡°Yes, we saw him just now. He ran out alone not too long ago.¡± The bodyguard replied, and then it hit him, he found the issue, and his face began to darken.


    ¡°What? He ran out alone? You all just let him run out alone like this?¡± Princess Qi immediately reprimanded angrily.


    ¡°We thought that he was going home.¡± The bodyguard replied somewhat weakly. Normally here, whenever Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince wanted toe or leave, it was all up to him. He was free to enter and leave as he pleased, thus the bodyguards did not obstruct him from leaving.


    Normally Tigress was always at the thirteenth prince¡¯s side. But, just now, the thirteenth prince was alone, and this is where the problem was.


    ¡°Go home, can he go back home alone? It¡¯s not like you all don¡¯t know that he is different from other people, would I let him go back home alone? What¡¯s more, it is still raining and thundering right now... Immediately send people to chase after him!!!¡± Princess Qi bellowed angrily. This attitude of hers had never before appeared. In the past, no matter how big the matter was, she would always face it calmly.


    ¡°No, I also have to look for him!!¡± Princess Qi wanted to immediately go out, just that she forgot that right now, she was currently wearing a piece of night cloth only. If she was to go out like this, it would turn into a crisis.


    Luckily, at this time, a maid was sharp-sighted and deft enough to pull back Princess Qi, saying anxiously: ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t go out looking like this right now, it is ok to just let them search for young master Ye Lang, the wind and rain outside is violent, you should wait here for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, you also know that the wind and rain outside is violent. He will get sick by getting drenched by the rain outside. I don¡¯t understand him, clearly he agreed that he would stay here today, why did he still have to leave?¡± Princess Qi was unable to make sense of why the thirteenth prince left.


    If she knew of the reason as to why the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince left, she would surely be angered dizzy and greatly scold that the thirteenth prince is a stupid fellow, an idiot, a through and through fool.


    ¡°I must tell Tigress, say that I will not be going home tonight and will be staying at wife¡¯s home.¡± This was the sentence that the thirteenth prince said to himself when he left.


    In this past few years, he had never been separated from Tigress, not even for a day. No, to say it more urately, it should be that, they had never been separated for more than 2 hours, not to mention a whole day. And today, he wanted to stay at the imperial pce, but Tigress however was at home.


    He knew that Tigress would surely be worried about him, and so as to not make her worried, he decided to go back home to tell Tigress that he would be staying at the imperial pce and she doesn¡¯t need to worry about him.


    However, if he was able to go back home to notify Tigress, then he would not have needed to stay at the imperial pce already. What¡¯s more, would Tigress even let him return and get drenched by the rain?


    Towards this, he did not think about, he only knew that he must not let Tigress be worried about him. Even if he knew that the rain and wind was strong outside, and thunder and lightning was shing in the sky, he still had to go back and tell Tigress not to worry about him.


    Under the thunderstorm, the thirteenth prince was running within the imperial pce and there was not a single person who blocked him, because everyone knew who he was, and there was no ce in the entire imperial pce where he could not go.


    Just like this, the thirteenth prince ran out of the imperial pce and ran towards the Ye Residence. Actually, the Ye Residence was not very far from the imperial pce, the district where the influential officials were at was naturally also near the imperial pce, making it convenient to go to the imperial pce, and at the same time, they could also be neighbors with the emperor.


    Of course, although it was not far it was also not very near. It would take at least 20 minutes for the thirteenth prince to run back home, if he was able to continue running without stopping of course.


    At that time, the thirteenth prince was holding an umbre, a very expensive umbre which was made from cloth made of gold thread weaved together, and framework iid with gold. This was an umbre which a prodigal son like him should use, this umbre was bought by him when he was being prodigal.


    Just that, right now there was a thunderstorm. Holding an umbre like this, there would be a very high probability to get struck by lightning. This was practically taking a lightning rod and running around in the thunderstorm.


    In the end, the thunder god seemed to give a lot of face, and struck the thirteenth prince¡¯s umbre. [Dear thunder god, you don¡¯t need to give me face when I¡¯m running outside when it¡¯s thundering]


    ¡°Bang......¡±


    ¡°Ah......¡±


    The thirteenth prince¡¯s entire body gave out a kind of electric light, then he gave out a miserable shriek and copsed on the street filled with rainwater. In that split second, the thirteenth prince seemed to see that there was a wave of electric current scattering all around the district near him.


    And at that time, the thirteenth prince seemed to feel a kind of electrical current flowing around his entire body, stimting his brain. The stimtion in his brain was not caused by the lightning¡¯s electric current, although it could have been brought forth by the lightning, but the thirteenth prince felt that it was not like that. It was instead another kind of miraculous electric current, a kind of feeling which could not be said out.


    What was this? Before the thirteenth prince was able to think, he had already sank in a deep unconsciousness


    ......


    ¡°Found him. young master Ye Lang is on the floor. Why is there a kind of burnt smell? Could it be that...that...that lightning just now struck on his body? A bunch of bodyguards appeared at the street. The first thing they saw was the disaster inviting umbre, then afterwards it was the thirteenth prince who had been struck by lightning. Right now, the thirteenth prince had all the characteristic of having been struck by lightning.


    Fluffy curled hair, skin which was ck and brought forth a bit of burnt smell, clothes also having been destroyed......


    ¡®Was he still alive?¡¯ All those people who saw this situation, all of them thought of this first. For people who had been struck by lightning, it seemed that the survival rate was extremely, extremely low.


    But, all the bodyguards who were present however had another thinking immediately after a while.


    He must live, if not, the trouble would be great!


    That¡¯s right, if the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was to die right now, then they would suffer a cmity for sure. Although the cmity was not as far as that they would die, but they would surely be unlucky.


    ¨C But he died once more ¨C


    Just kidding, with the previous sentence that is.

 Chapter 27 – Puzzled (3)

    Chapter 27 ¨C Puzzled (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°He still has breath!¡± The imperial family¡¯s bodyguard let out a sigh of relief, but very quickly, his anxiousness came back.


    ¡°Quickly, go back to the pce immediately! Notify all the Imperial family¡¯s doctors, call those water attribution and light attribution recovery magicians toe too!! Also the Imperial family¡¯s alchemists too. In any case, don¡¯t let go of any upations who can give medical treatment, if anything were to happen to the thirteenth prince, we will all be in big trouble!!¡±


    ¡°Also, notify Ye Family, Princess Qi......¡±


    ......


    ¡°Bang......¡±


    The teacup fell onto the floor, scattering all around.


    ¡°What did you all say? Xiao Lang got struck by lightning, life and death still unpredictable right now?¡± Long An Qi seemed to not dare to believe it was true, anxiously confirming if it was true.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just now, young master Ye Lang tried to go home alone in the rain and got struck by lightning on the way back home. Right now, he is currently in the pce receiving treatment.¡± The Imperial family¡¯s bodyguard replied.


    At this time, Long An Qi didn¡¯t care about other things, not researching as to why Ye Lang woulde back home alone, also not caring about the strong rain and wind outside, she immediately set off, rushing on a horse towards the imperial pce with Ye Cheng Tian.


    The both of them were the very first people of Ye Family who reached the Imperial Pce, and following after, as the news of Ye Lang being struck by lightning got spread out, Ye Lan Yu, Ye Yi and his wife, and also Tigress who was sick, all of them braved against the thunderstorm and hurried towards the Imperial Pce.


    ¡°Cheng Tian, An Qi, you guys came already. Don¡¯t be anxious, the doctors are inside treating Ye Lang now. ording to them, Ye Lang¡¯s life has no great threat.¡±


    When Ye Cheng Tian and his wife were brought to the ce where the thirteenth prince was given treatment at, they at once saw the emperor and Princess Qi who was at the side with tear stains. The emperor also discovered them, and immediately told the situation to them.


    ¡°Then how is his situation right now, can we go in and take a look?¡± Long An Qi asked. Until she has seen her own son, she would not be able to stop worrying.


    ¡°It is still not possible right now, there can¡¯t be too many people inside as it would hinder them from treating Ye Lang. Don¡¯t worry, with those Imperial doctors and also treatment experts, priests, even if your son dies, they would still be able to bring him back to life.¡± The emperor smiled slightly, seemingly wanting to break this depressing atmosphere.


    ¡°Just what is going on, why did hee back home alone?¡± After calming down, Long An Qi began to question.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I should not have left him all alone in the room, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Princess Qi said with remorse.


    ¡°Why did you let him be alone, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know him. If you don¡¯t know how to take care of him, you should not have brought him out.¡± Long An Qi criticized unrestrainedly, not caring about the tear stains and remorseful expression on Princess Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s my negligence, I forgot that Tai Ya was not by his side and thought that she was still together with him at that time.¡± Princess Qi said faintly, tears seemingly to appear in her eyes once again.


    ¡°Tai Ya......She is not god, there are times where she would be sick too. Normally at this time when Tai Ya is sick, Xiao Lang would not mess around and would obediently stay at home to apany her, clumsily taking care of her......¡±


    When talking about Tigress, Long An Qi spoke somewhat absent-mindedly, and talking about that, when she thought about the way her son took care of Tigress, she felt like wanting tough, just that at this time, how was she able tough out.


    ¡°You all don¡¯t need to be like this, it¡¯s already said that Ye Lang will be alright. I believe that they don¡¯t need long, the treatment inside will be finished, guaranteed to give you guys back a perfect condition Ye Lang.¡± The emperor said immediately when he saw that the atmosphere became very depressing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what is going on with you two girls, my son¡¯s life and fortune is great, there will not be any problem, so stop looking so miserable already, it will bring unluckiness.¡± Ye Cheng Tian held onto Long An Qi¡¯s and said. At such a time, the men have to give the women confidence.


    ¡°Also, An Qi, this matter cannotpletely be med on others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter can¡¯t be med on Princess Qi, beforehand, we had alreadye to an agreement that young master Ye Lang would stay in the Imperial Pce, and young master Ye Lang had also agreed, but not sure why he ran back home again.¡± The maid at the side said following, she did not want to see her owner be wronged. [If anyone is at fault, it¡¯s YOU, the maid]


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter already, wait for Ye Lang to wake up and we will all know everything then.¡± Princess Qi said. She knew that the reason for all this, no matter how hard they guessed, they would still not be able to guess it, because the thirteenth prince was just such a special person.


    After a while passed, the Imperial doctors and other people all walked out in a line, releasing a good news towards the bunch of people who were waiting outside anxiously, letting the big stone in their heart to lower by half.


    ¡°Young master Ye Lang¡¯s situation is very stable and there is no big hinder with his body anymore. However, he may have to be unconscious for a period of time and would not wake up immediately, so you all do not have to go and wake him up, let him rest for a while.


    ¡°Then, can we go in and see him?¡±


    ¡°Can! However, you guys have to be a bit quiet, don¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Ok, we understand.¡±


    When everyone entered, they immediately saw the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, whose face was slightly frowning, not sure if it was due to pain or other reasons, letting Long An Qi and the others to feel a kind of indescribable heartache.


    However, fortunately, the thirteenth prince¡¯s life was in good condition, which let them be able to temporarily put their heart at ease. As long as he was alright, even if there were other things, they could also slowly think of a solution.


    After a while passed, Tigress, Ye Lan Yu and the others had also reached here. Looking at the thirteenth prince who was unconscious on the bed, on Tigress¡¯s face, there was sadness, anger and a veryplicated expression.


    ¡°What did you promised me before, you said that you would take good care of the young master, how did he became like this?¡± Tigress looked at Princess Qi coldly. I believe that, if not for being afraid of disturbing the thirteenth prince, Tigress would already be bellowing angrily right now.


    However, this kind of low voice and cold toned question had a different kind of feeling, which could let others very clearly feel her anger.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know why it would turn out like this, it was originally all right, then don¡¯t know why he suddenly left the Imperial Pce alone.¡± Princess Qi shook her head and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what the reason why he left was, he is normally like this, you should have taken good care of him for me, if you can¡¯t do it, you should not have promised me that you would!¡± Tigress¡¯s voice was still that cold, ¡°If there is anything with him, I will surely not let you off!!¡±


    What Tigress had spoken, wasn¡¯t a bit over, but saying it in the front of so many people, a person whose identity was a maid, speaking like this towards an empire¡¯s princess, this seemed to make everyone feel that it was somewhat strange.


    Those words made the emperor frown, made some other people be astonished, made some other people be angry, but Princess Qi herself felt ashamed, ashamed towards thirteenth prince and Tigress.


    ¡°Audacious, who do you think you are, to dare to speak like this to the princess!¡± The princess¡¯s maid rebuked angrily. In her eyes, Tigress was just only a female ve, no matter how the thirteenth prince doted on her, it would not be able to change this fact. A female ve, to actually dare to speak like that to the empire¡¯s princess, as the princess¡¯s maid, she would naturally not be polite towards Tigress! However......

 Chapter 28 – Puzzled (4)

    Chapter 28 ¨C Puzzled (4)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Shut up, if you dare to make noise, I will throw you out of here. Also, don¡¯t get it wrong, the reason I stayed here is just only because of the young master, who you all are has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t care how noble the identity of you all is. Do not let the young master suffer from unnecessary harm, if not, I will make you all pay for it.¡± Tigresspletely did not retreat half a step, on this matter, no one was able to make her take half a step back.


    Perhaps it was that she was secure in the knowledge of her backing, or perhaps, it was merely because she was a newborn calf who was not afraid of a tiger.


    However, after this matter, everyone knew that the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was Tigress¡¯ sensitive point. No matter who touched him, she would not have the slightest trace of politeness towards that person, including the Imperial Family and also the Ye Family.


    This matter also made others to start guessing about a question which was forgotten by everyone, and that question was regarding Tigress¡¯ background. Up till now, other than her name, everyone didn¡¯t even know what her family name was, needless to say about other information regarding Tigress.


    Beastman was a very special race, although they had never established a formal empire and existed in the form of tribes, their strength waspletely not at all weaker than any empire. Even up to the point that they were not inferior in any aspects of an empire and may even be stronger in some aspects.


    Of course, this was regarding their united strength. However, basically the situation was that they were governed separately, where a few races or simply a single race were under a tribe. Within the few biggest tribes, the majority of them only consisted of a single race, fundamentally being therge and influential ns within the beastman race.


    Although there would also still be conflicts and contradictions between the beastmen from time to time, but when other races invaded them, they would unite together to eliminate the invaders of the foreign racepletely.


    This was very simr with the human race, where they were governed separately. But what was different was that, even when the human race was facing against a powerful enemy, there may still be endless inner conflicts within the human race. Even if a nation were to get invaded, the other nations would only just watch with folded arms at one side, unless it was to the point where the nation was seriously in grave need of help.


    Within the beastmen, the tiger race was arge and influential n. Their power was very huge, and they were fundamentally together with the fox race too. Having the shrewd fox, it helped the tiger race¡¯s strength to raise to a higher level.


    Perhaps, this Tigress was an important person within the tiger race. If it was like this, she definitely had the qualifications to speak like that to the princess!


    An empire¡¯s princess, concerning an empire, there were not just one or two, there may even be up to 10 or 20 of them!


    Although it was said to be an empire¡¯s princess, but the princess may not be as important as an important person in the tiger race. And at most, would only be able to be equivalent in identity.


    What¡¯s more, the beastmen tribes had always never cared much about status. In their world, strength was the most important thing. As long as your strength was strong enough, you would be an important person in the tribe!


    Of course, Tigress had been together with the thirteenth prince since she was small, which also means, she would not be someone who would be an important person in the tribe because of her own strength.


    Perhaps, Tigress had an identity which other people were not able to think of!!


    Of course, these were merely guesses only, perhaps, Tigress may not be anyone important at all, and it was merely because of her personality that she¡¯s not afraid of anyone, not caring about any identity!


    After all, within the beastmen, many races were all very hot-blooded, and would do things without thinking of the consequences. Only doing things which they considered that they should just go and do, even if the result would cause them to die, they would still advance bravely.


    The tiger race was one of the representatives of those hot-blooded races. If not for the fox race to put forward ns and ideas, thebat of the tiger race would just be charging and breaking through the enemy lines with directbat, and there would not be any whatsoeverbat tactics at all.


    ......


    After 7 days had passed, the thirteenth prince was still continuously sleeping on the bed, not having any trace of waking up at all. This caused the others to begin to feel a bit anxious, as they began to think that the thirteenth prince would just lie in bed for the rest of his life, never waking up at all. This was a very normal thinking, no matter who it was, after seeing someone not wake up for 7 days straight, they would all have this kind of thinking.


    Right now, the thirteenth prince was already in the Ye Residence, on his own bed. After that day where they finished treating the thirteenth prince in the Imperial Pce, they moved him back here. During these 7 days, Tigress had always been by the side of the thirteenth prince. Even when sleeping, she would just lean on the bedside. This point, even Long An Qi, who was the mother, was only able to preserve for 3 days, then handed over to Tigress to take care of the thirteenth prince.


    However, Long An Qi would stille every day, and onlyte at night would she then go back to her room to sleep. Every day was like this, and there was also one other person who was doing the same thing as her, which was Ye Lan Yu.


    During the day, Long An Qi and Ye Lan Yu would let Tigress rest for a little bit, let her go and shower and such, temporarily leaving the thirteenth prince for them to take care of.


    Tigress had rejected it at the start, but afterwards, she did not reject anymore, because she knew that this could possibly be a very long war and she must not tire herself out. If she were to copse from exhaustion, then how would she be able to continue taking care of the thirteenth prince.


    In these 7 days, Princess Qi would alsoe and visit the thirteenth prince, and moreover, it would be for half a day whenever shees.


    On this day, Tigress, Ye Lan Yu, Princess Qi and Long An Qi, these four women, were all keeping watch at the side of the thirteenth prince, hoping for him to wake up, hoping for him to open his eyes and look at them, anticipating those silly words that he would say.


    Because they were anticipating it so much, they would always be pleasantly surprised by some of the thirteenth prince¡¯s meaningless little movements. Just that, every time after they were pleasantly surprised, they would be disappointed. And time after time of disappointments, it caused them to be exhausted physically and mentally.


    In these seven days, it let them know what kind of a feeling ¡®a day feeling like a year¡¯ was.


    Suddenly, the thirteenth prince¡¯s hand moved a bit and Tigress, who was holding onto his hand, trembled for a bit and looked at the thirteenth prince immediately. But then, the thirteenth prince had no movement at all, causing her to feel disappointed again, thinking that this time was just the same as usual.


    Except that this time, this movement was definitely not meaningless, and this time was definitely different than the usual.


    Because, the next moment, the thirteenth prince suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, and furthermore loudly shouted a sentence. Although everyone did not know what this sentence meant, but they didn¡¯t care at that moment, as the four women all pounced forward and hugged the thirteenth prince happily, while the thirteenth prince¡¯s face was filled with a puzzled expression.


    Just what was the sentence that the thirteenth prince said? ording to the 4 woman¡¯s recount, it was a sentence that was very hard to understand, and also a sentence which did not match with the thirteenth prince¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Fuck, thieving old god, I have only juste out from closed-door cultivation, you didn¡¯t have to wee me so grandly and give me such a huge meteor!!¡±


    Thieving old god? Meteor? Juste out from closed-door cultivation? What was all that?


    Did the thirteenth prince¡¯s brain get damaged by the lightning?


    Or it is that, he had this kind of experience before, or perhaps that he had this kind of dream before? Within the unconscious period, who would even know what kind of dream he had?


    ......

 Chapter 29 – Merging of the soul (1)

    Chapter 29 ¨C Merging of the soul (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Within Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince¡¯s room, after a moment of unusual silence, someone finally took the initiative to break this silence.


    ¡°Young master, you finally woke up, I was so worried about you!¡± Tigress¡¯ voice was filled with happiness, and at the same time, there was also a bit of sobbing in her voice which she have never had before.


    ¡°Who are you all?¡± The thirteenth prince looked at the girls who were hugging him confusedly. At this moment, he seemed to not recognize the few girls who are extremely important to him.


    ¡°......¡±


    Silence. The four girls let go off the thirteenth prince and stared at the thirteenth prince with their beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you recognize us?¡±


    ¡°Son, you can¡¯t remember?¡±


    ......


    The four girls immediately questioned the thirteenth prince closely and furthermore requested the Imperial doctor who lived here to examine him and understand just what is going on with the thirteenth prince, why did the thirteenth prince seem to have lost his memory. Could it be that the thunderstrike caused his memory system to have issues?


    ¡°You all......¡±


    The thirteenth prince looked at the four girls, and immediately he felt a kind of electric current in his mind, and then images started to sh through in his mind......


    ¡°Ah!¡± The thirteenth prince hugged his head and let out a heartrending painful scream, then once again fainted.


    ¡°Young master, young master!¡±


    ¡°Son!¡±


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang!¡±


    Four voices rang out at the same time, and four figures threw themselves at the thirteenth prince once again.


    Very quickly, the Imperial doctors came over, and after understanding the situation, they immediately carried out treatment for the thirteenth prince to try to wake him up.


    This time, the thirteenth prince reacted to the Imperial doctors¡¯ treatment and woke up. He slowly opened his eyes once again. Within his eyes, there was still a bit of bewilderment, but this bit of bewilderment vanished very quickly.


    ¡°You all......¡± The thirteenth prince looked at Tigress and the others.


    ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t have to try to think of anything now. It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t remember us, you can slowly think about it next time.¡± Tigress said immediately. She was afraid that the thirteenth prince would faint once again, suffer pain once again.


    ¡°You foolish girl, how could your young master not be able to remember you. I was just a bit confused just now.¡± The thirteenth prince smiled slightly, his tone being very gentle and his talking speed still being as slow as usual, however, the slowness this time gave everyone a feeling which was different from the past.


    Not only this, the feeling that the thirteenth prince gave to everyone right now seemed to have changed a bit too.


    ¡°Then, you remember us and did not suffer from memory loss?¡± Tigress represented everyone and asked.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have memory loss. You are my obedient Tigress, she is my mother who has unequalled youth, she is my big sis who has no upright character, and she is my beautiful and gentle Princess Qi.¡± The thirteenth prince said while smiling, and pointed out the people who were present, one by one.


    At this time, everyone seemed to not have noticed that the way the thirteenth prince addressed Princess Qi hadpletely changed, and was not ¡®wife¡¯ anymore.


    At this time, everyone was happy that the thirteenth prince did not suffer from memory loss, and other things were temporarily overlooked by them.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, you scared me to death young master, I was so afraid that young master would forget about me.¡± Tigress hugged the thirteenth prince, her tone still have a trace of fear.


    ¡°You are truly a foolish girl, even if I forget everyone else, I would not forget about you.¡± The thirteenth prince said while smiling. Just that, this sentence of his seems to have triggered the three other women who were present.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± The three women immediately questioned the thirteenth prince, especially Ye Lan Yu and Long An Qi, each of them twisted one of the thirteenth prince¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Little bastard, your mother has truly given birth to you for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Little scoundrel, your sister have truly doted on you for nothing!¡±


    Long An Qi and Ye Lan Yu each twisted one of the thirteenth prince¡¯s ear and bellowed angrily at the same time.


    ¡°That, I was wrong, I was wrong! What I meant to say was, even if I forgot who I am, I would also not forget every one of you.¡± The thirteenth prince said immediately.


    ¡°Humph, I will spare you this time!¡± Long An Qi and Ye Lan Yu said at the same time again, then all of them gently hugged the thirteenth prince. But, not knowing how they actually hugged him, how was a thirteen year old boy able to be hugged by so many people.


    ¡°Ye Lang, do you still remember as to why you wanted to go back home.¡± Princess Qi saw that everyone was more or less fine now and asked curiously. This question was also something which everyone wanted to know too.


    ¡°Eh, this could be counted as my silliness. The reason was that I wanted to go back home to notify Tigress that I will be staying over at your pce because of the thunderstorm.¡± The thirteenth prince said somewhat embarrassedly.


    ¡°......¡±


    Silence, everyone present truly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If he was able to go back home, there would have been no need for him to stay over already. Such a foolish thing, only he would be able to do it.


    After a while, Tigress asked: ¡°Young master, were you afraid that I would be worried?¡± She was able to feel the meaning within all this. After all, she had been together with the thirteenth prince for so many years already. About what he was thinking, who else but her would be able to understand more.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The thirteenth prince nodded his head and admitted.


    ¡°Young master......you are truly stupid!¡± Although Tigress said it like this, in her heart she felt iparably warm, and felt that all that hard work in the past was not worth mentioning at all.


    ¡°Yeah, I am stupid. I don¡¯t know how many stupid things I have done throughout my life, but this foolish thing I did was however right. If not, I would also not be struck by the lightning, and I would also not......¡± The thirteenth prince said while smiling, and after saying that much, he did not continue anymore.


    Ye Lan Yu said petntly: ¡°Get stricken by lightning, and you are still happy about it, you are really a stupid fellow......Eh, that¡¯s not right, little brother, the way you spoke today, why is it sort of strange, the feeling ispletely different from the past.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also felt that it was a bit strange just now. There is a some kind of feeling which can¡¯t be exined about Shao Lang¡¯s words, just what is this feeling...¡± Long An Qi followed after and said, simrly feeling puzzled about it too.


    ¡°Yep, I also have this kind of feeling.¡± Princess Qi was the same too.


    If it were some other people, they may perhaps not be able to sense the thirteenth prince¡¯s change, but those girls who cared deeply about him, even if they had not noticed it for a while, they would still sense that something was not right after a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s just your misconception, it must be like that.¡± The thirteenth prince said.


    Tigress looked at the thirteenth prince, then afterwards simply said a sentence: ¡°Young master has be smart!¡±


    That¡¯s right, it was this kind of feeling. In the past, he would like to talk nonsense, but today, the words he said did not give everyone that kind of foolish feeling. Moreover, saying that the things he did in the past were foolish, would it be something a foolish person would say?


    ¡°Little brother, could it be that, after you were struck by the lightning, your mind had opened up?¡± Ye Lan Yu stroked the thirteenth prince¡¯s head and said very confusedly.


    ¡°......¡± The thirteenth prince remained silent, what Ye Lan Yu just said was indeed very matching with the fact.


    The thirteenth prince is precisely Ye Lang, that lucky guy who discovered a martial arts treasury when he was in despair. But was also extremely unluckily smashed by a meteor, which was hard toe by in a hundred years, and got annihted from earth. Perhaps, it was due to his strong ¡®dying wish¡¯, he actually really became a prodigal son who has authority and power, which could allow him to always squander money and be prodigal.

 Chapter 30 – Merging of the soul (2)

    Chapter 30 ¨C Merging of the soul (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Just that, even though Ye Lang seeded in reincarnating and had also found a family which fitted with his ¡®dying wish¡¯, his memory did notpletely open up, and a portion of his soul seemed to have also been sealed off, causing his reincarnation to not beplete.


    Perhaps, this was also some kind of cost for reincarnation. Just like in the folklores, after drinking Grandmother Meng¡¯s soup, one would forget about everything, and everything would start anew. [Grandma Meng feeds you a ¡®soup¡¯ before you reincarnate to make you forget your past life.]


    This kind of situation, if there had been no ident, the thirteenth prince may have continued his whole life like this. And until the day he died, he would still perhaps not possess aplete soul. But very luckily, after the thirteenth prince got struck by the lightning, it caused the soul, which was originally separated, to merge together once again.


    The thirteenth prince right now is exactly Ye Lang. As of now, he would at the same time possess the memory of his previous life, and the memory which he possesses now. Because all the things that had happened were things that he had experienced himself, and were not memories inherited from other people, they were truly his own experiences.


    It was not that kind of seizing over someone¡¯s body, and was instead reincarnation and rebirth. He was able to clearly feel the feelings he had for Tigress, Ye Lan Yu, Long An Qi and Princess Qi. Those were all his own feelings, which he would not be able to forget in this life, after all, this was not reading a story.


    Right now, the reason for the thirteenth prince¡¯s specialness could also be exined. Why had his intellectual growth never grown, yet his brain function was however exceptional? It was precisely because of the portion of soul which he hadcked.


    Right now, his soul has already beenpleted, and thus from now on, he would not be that foolish child anymore, and would be a normal person. Moreover, he would be a person which possesses the experience of two lives, and thus would have much more experience than other people, and would also have a much more incisiveness when looking upon things.


    ¡°Big sis, you have also be smart too.¡± Ye Lang said while lightly smiling.


    ¡°Of course, your big sis is exceptionally intelligent, talent surpassing others......Wait, what do you mean with what you just said, are you trying to say that I was very stupid in the past?¡± Ye Lan Yu was still being conceited, but suddenly discovering the smile on Tigress¡¯ face, she immediately understood the meaning behind Ye Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course not, how could this be possible, why would I say that about my exceptionally intelligent big sis.¡± Ye Lang shook his head, and denied while acting out a foolish look. This look had already been used by him for more than 10 years, and he was extremely proficient with it.


    ¡°You......trying to act foolish in front of me, I¡¯m suspecting whether you were actually acting all this time.¡± Ye Lan Yu knocked on Ye Lang¡¯s head petntly, ¡°However, this look, I like! I just like this silly look of yours.¡± After finishing speaking, Ye Lan Yu hugged Ye Lang, with her face pressed up against Ye Lang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yep, I also feel that the you in the past was much cuter.¡± Princess Qi said at the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same, no matter what look, your mom likes them all.¡± Long An Qi said while smiling. As a mother, she would not mind if her own son was a genius or an idiot.


    ¡°Eh......¡± Ye Lang right now was dumbfounded, ¡°Then how about I just act foolish and dazed in the future, and you all just forget about the things that just happened.¡±


    Since you all want me to act foolish, then I will just act foolish for you all to see. At that time, see if you all would be able to bear it.


    Actually, acting foolish is also quite fun. At least, Ye Lang had also previously thought about continuing acting foolish. But he felt that acting like a fool for others, with no good reason, wasn¡¯t that being a bit sick in the mind? Even if he acted, he should at least act like an ordinary person, why act as an idiot.


    What¡¯s more, he did not want to bluff and pretend in front of the four women who were present. Of course, some secrets could still be kept, after all, each and every person would have their own secrets.


    ¡°There is no need to act as a fool for no reason. I don¡¯t wish for you to be a genius, I just want you to be able to live the life of an ordinary person only.¡± Long An Qi said gently, and within her tone, there was an emotion that made others feel warm.


    ¡°Genius, this word has nothing to do with me. Ordinary person......¡± Within Ye Lang¡¯s eyes, a certain feeling was shown. In his previous life, up till the end, he was just an ordinary person. In this life, it would be hard for him, even if he tried, to be an ordinary person.


    At this time, Ye Lang suddenly had some kind of an indescribableprehension. Perhaps, being an ordinary person would be a bit better, but for him, it was already an impossible matter.


    Ye Family¡¯s power, even if a member¡¯s aptitude was ordinary, and the identity was ordinary too, that member would still definitely not be an ordinary person. What¡¯s more, right now he was still the grandson of the family¡¯s current patriarch, and was someone who was part of Ye Family¡¯s core.


    What¡¯s the use of thinking so much about it though, identity is after all just an identity, and is not able to lock him up. Whatever he wants to do, he will still be able to do it.


    Ye Lang shook his head, and shook away those messy thoughts of his, then afterwards said out his main goal from now on. And this goal, when spoken out,pletely defeated the four women who were present, beingpletely helpless towards him.


    ¡°In the future, I want to be an ordinary prodigal son!¡±


    Even until the end, he still wanted to be a prodigal son, wanted to continue walking down the path of being prodigal. And moreover, he still wanted to bring being prodigal to a great height of development, bringing honor to his ancestors......


    Bringing honor to his ancestors, I believe only Ye Lang himself would be able to think that the conducts of a prodigal son would be able to bring honor to his own ancestors. Normally, this kind of conduct would only let the ancestors of Ye Family be angry until they jumped out of their graves.


    Just that, his prodigal conduct sometimes was very interesting as the oue would always make others feel surprised. This also made him feel extremely gloomy.


    Just take Tigress for example, Tigress is exactly the oue of his prodigal conduct, and is perhaps the biggest profit of his entire life¡¯s countless prodigal conducts.


    ¡°Tigress, from today onwards, let¡¯s sleep together again during the night, until......¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words were astonishing, putting the four women present into a daze. And it seemed he still had some words he wanted to say at the end, just that, no one tried to look into it.


    Not long afterwards, the four women would also understand that, so the words he did not finish saying at the end were......


    ¡°Little bastard, you have indeed be smart already, knowing about hugging your Tigress and sleeping.¡± About this, Long An Qi of course did not mind. In any case, Tigress is Ye Lang¡¯s female ve, and this also counted as a much more normal phenomenon.


    ¡°Only wanting to hug Tai Ya, you don¡¯t want this big sis of yours anymore, humph!!¡± Ye Lan Yu was a bit jealous, but about this, she also did not prevent, and on her face, there was also an ambiguous smile.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you actually dare to say that you want an other woman to sleep with you in front of me, I want a divorce!!¡± This was Princess Qi¡¯s indignant rebuke, just that everyone knew this indignant rebuke was feigned.


    ¡°Divorce what divorce, we are still not even married yet.¡± Ye Lang corrected Princess Qi.


    ¡°Marrying is just a sooner orter thing.¡± Princess Qi said while smiling.


    ¡°Then as you please, divorce then divorce.¡± Ye Lang said with a look showing that he was not afraid.


    ¡°You......hmph......¡± Princess Qi was angry and speechless towards this.


    As for Tigress¡¯ answer towards this, there was only one word and that was ¨C


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much of an issue about a thirteen year old sleeping together, just that, would a certain person really think like that, and did that certain person really simply wanted to let Tigress sleep at hide side, or was there another motive?


    Or perhaps, he was also the kind of person who had a special hobby? After all, his mental state was already one of an adult, from theory, he should be.


    The answer towards all these question was that, during a certain period of time after today, when Ye Lang hugged Tigress every night while sleeping, it was indeed just hugging, and there were no other actions at all. Of course, not counting the physiological natural reactions.

 Chapter 31 – Merging of the soul (3)

    Chapter 31 ¨C Merging of the soul (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    On a morning three monthster, Tigress woke up from her sleep, and as she looked at Ye Lang who was still asleep, a kind of faint smile appeared on her face, was it happiness? About this, no one could really be clear about it, perhaps, even she herself did not know that she was smiling.


    Tigress¡¯ little tail shook around, caressing Ye Lang¡¯s body a bit, being a little bit mischievous...


    Following, she began to carefully slip out from Ye Lang¡¯s embrace as she did not want to wake him up. Although she knew that when he was sleeping, he was just like a dead log, and would not wake up no matter how one tried to wake him up, unless he woke up by himself.


    Fortunately, his daily schedule could still be counted as steady. And of one the norms were that he would basically sleep at 10pm, and he would wake up at around 5-6am.


    Same as the past, Tigress prepared breakfast, and then began practicing martial arts at the courtyard. However, different from three months ago, there were a bit of changes in her technique.


    Although it was still the same as in the past, brave and fierce, but now there was an additional subtle softness, and it was this kind of softness which made her technique be much more perfect. Not only did it not make others feel that the strength within the technique became weaker, instead it made others feel that it had be much fiercer and stronger.


    Extreme strength and yang, that kind of extreme path walked by sword users was not suitable for Tigress. Although she was born with innate godly strength, she was still after all a girl, and within her nature there was also a gentle side too, therefore inserting a bit of softness would instead be much better.


    However, this kind of softness was also just a tiny bit. If it was not an expert, one would absolutely not be able to see the profoundness within the technique, and would only feel that Tigress¡¯ technique was really too domineering, as expected of a girl from the tiger race.


    And this was not aprehension that Tigress suddenly gained by herself, it was instead an expert who pointed it out for her. And this expert was exactly a certain person whose brain had the entire information about the martial arts treasury. Although Ye Lang did not practice all the martial techniques, he had still researched on the strong and weak points of every martial technique, and with just a look, he was able to make out other¡¯s weak points.


    He had been together with Tigress for such a long time already, and had at an earlier time already be deeply familiar with Tigress¡¯ martial technique. He knew the weak and strong points of the martial technique like the back of his hand and immediately began his experimental pointing out and re-correcting of Tigress¡¯ technique.


    Through his experiments, he was able to confirm that the martial technique of this continent was very strong. No, it should be said to be extremely strong. The many years of passing on and refining had let this continent¡¯s martial techniques to develop to an unimaginable height. Therefore, if he wanted to depend on his martial arts treasury to be unequalled under this heaven, it was definitely not a simple matter.


    This was a fact for no matter who it was, to want to be unequalled under the heaven was not a simple matter at all. Even if it was an extreme genius, even if one had hundreds of fortuitous encounters, to want to be number 1 under the heaven would also not be easy at all.


    After all, the martial path was a path filled with hardships. No matter how many trump cards you had in your hand, it would still not be an easy matter.


    Ye Lang knew this principle, and thus he would cultivate bit by bit, improving himself bit by bit, and slowly advance towards his goal of being unequalled under the heavens.


    Actually, he did not really want to be unequalled under the heavens. He just wanted to have enough strength that he was able to absolutely protect himself, and that would be enough for him. This was a certain strategy of his to set his goal higher, so that this way, he would strive unceasingly, and would not ck off.


    This was a little trick in his life, and of course, it was also a little trick of many others. To want to get 80 points, you would have to set your goal to be 100 points.


    Right now, he was currently cultivating inner strength and martial arts. From the day he regained his memory, he had already begun to cultivate.


    Although this body of his needed to cultivate from the start, but because he already had the prior experience of cultivating, his cultivation speed this time was very fast, and these three months time wereparable to three years cultivating in the past. After all, at that time, most of his time was spent on learning andprehending things.


    Just that, this kind of standard was at most only enough for him to be able to protect himself, and wasn¡¯t enough to be arrogant in front of other people. And also because he felt that one must be low-profile when conducting themselves, thus there existed no possibility of him being arrogant. Of course, this was just on the aspect of martial studies and there were no guarantees on other aspects.


    He also did not choose to cultivate magic and douqi at the same time, and be some cool person who cultivated magic and martial arts at the same time. He merely cultivated ancient martial arts and inner strength.


    Firstly, he did not want to divert his attention as he remembered one sentence which was left behind by the ancestor of the martial arts treasury ¨C Do not bite off more than one can chew, keep to the working routine.


    Secondly, he knew that no matter if it was douqi, magic or inner strength, they were all actually the same thing, cultivating one¡¯s body and bringing out the potential within one¡¯s body. What was different was that douqi emphasized on the cultivation of the physique, magic emphasized on the spirit. And as for inner strength, using his own words to say, it could be said to be a kind of douqi, just that inner strength was much more meticulous that even the arteries and veins needed to be cultivated too.


    Of course, this was just the rough sketch of the situation. Actually using his words to exin douqi, the majority of it belonged to outer strength and minority belonged to inner strength, and there were very few parts where both inner and outer strength were cultivated. But without exception, there waspletely no cultivation of arteries and veins.


    Other than the above reason, there was actually also another very important reason, which was also the most main reason. Which was that this body of his had no innate attribute at all, and no matter whether it was cultivating douqi or magic, there would be no additional benefit at all. Like this, he might as well just cultivate inner strength, where there would be no additional benefit from innate talent.


    These were all Ye Lang¡¯s thoughts, but sometimes, the development of things would often be very weird, and even he himself would not expect it. And as to what he will be after he cultivated to the end, only by walking down the path step by step would he then be able to know the result. Perhaps, in the middle of the path, there may be a roundabout route, there may be obstacles, but about all those, he had at an earlier time had already been aware of them.


    If he did not have any awareness for this, he basically would not need to cultivate anymore, and would just go and be a prodigal son only, where there would not be such a huge crisis to his life. Just that, once he loses the protection of Ye Family, he would not have any ability to protect himself anymore.


    And about the martial arts prowess of Ye Lang, no one knew of it even after many years passed. This was not due to Ye Lang trying to hide it or anything, but it was just because the achievements he had for another aspect were just too outstanding andpletely did not need to reveal the martial arts prowess he has. This was also a thing which he did not expect.


    For him, there was a certain feeling he had towards his martial arts, like he unintentionally nted a seed and it grew into a marvelous nt. And about others knowing of his martial arts prowess, it was a thing which would happen many, many yearster. The current Ye Lang was just conducting with low profile. Being a very ordinary prodigal son, a small little hedonistic son of rich parents where no one knew what kind of ability he actually had, because there was no chance for him to exhibit it, and he was also toozy to exhibit his abilities.

 Chapter 32 – Blade of Tai Ya (1)

    Chapter 32 ¨C de of Tai Ya (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Sponsored by Neo Jayson and kurokron


    Ordinary prodigal sons, hedonistic sons of rich parents, in this Imperial Capital, in this Imperial Academy, they were practically everywhere. There wouldn¡¯t be many more with one more Ye Lang, and also wouldn¡¯t be any less with one less Ye Lang, belonging to the group that was not very essential and also the easiest to be neglected by others.


    This kind of situation perhaps made others feel a bit mystical too, because previously when Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was still an idiot, there were many people who paid attention towards him. And now when everyone knew that this Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was not foolish anymore, it instead became more and more uninteresting to everyone, his reputation and the attention people paid towards the thirteenth prince dropped sharply.


    Sigh, alright then, let me be an ¡®ordinary person¡¯ once again then!


    Actually, his reputation dropping was also his own cause. Perhaps it was because he was too attention catching previously, perhaps it was because he was used to the life of an ordinary person in his previous life. His conduct had always been very low profile, and would only be eye-catching for a bit asionally, but those times would always be forgotten by others very quickly. After all, this was the Imperial Capital, where the situation was always changing, and there would be things happening every day.


    Of course, there was still another reason between all this, which is that he did not reveal his talent, letting others feel that his aptitude was very ordinary. Everyone knew that Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince became smart already, but it was only justpared with the past, everyone felt that his aptitude was just that of an ordinary person, and there were even some people who had a very strange feeling, feeling that the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was not as smart as he previously was.


    That¡¯s right, to say it on some certain aspects, it was indeed like this. The past Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, when answering some question, although his answer were very strange, but most of the time the answer would have a unique view to them. Right now, when others asked him questions, his answer would be correct, but there would not be that unique view to it.


    The more it was like this, the more people stopped paying attention to him. Adding on the fact that everyone knew that he was just a waste individual with no innate attribute, even if he was to get down to do something, he would also not be able to do much.


    For the people of this continent, strength was still the most important point. Thus, everyone gradually forgot about Ye Lang this ¡®waste individual¡¯ which was hard toe by even in ten thousand years.


    ¡°Waste individual, young master is not a waste individual, he just disdains to bother with you guys.¡± Every time when Tigress heard others talking badly about her young master, she would always feel very unhappy about it, and snort in her heart.


    Within Tigress¡¯ heart, her own young master was the best, even if it was the past young master of hers who was stupid, her young master was also still best. Needless to say about right now of course, if her young master was really a waste individual, how would he be able to point out things about her martial technique, and moreover give her a set of martial technique and douqi technique which were suitable for her?


    After finishing practicing her fisting technique, she entered into the weapon phase, taking out a double-ded long handle weapon. A polearm which was part of the 4 manufactures of Tang de. The double-ded with a 4 meter long handle polearm. It was equipped by heavily dressed foot soldiers, it was an extremely powerful weapon. On the battlefield, sweeping everything in front, being unstoppable. After the Tang dynasty, the trace of the polearm was rarely seen in history. The reason for it was the construction of the polearm was just too expensive.


    However, if it was just one, I believe many people would be able to make one. And for Ye Lang, this prodigal son, it waspletely a piece of cake.


    After going through the design, cing an order of the materials, and then forging it. Under the attack of a huge amount of gold coins, a double-ded polearm, that could be circted around for hundreds of generations, was forged by using carefully selected materials and excellent workmanship.


    Actually, this design was not made by Yeng, but was instead him following the directions of a book from within the martial arts treasury, which was called ¡®Weaponry chart¡¯. He followed the directions for the polearm which were recorded in it. On that Weaponry chart, other than China¡¯s sessive generation of weapons which were recorded in it, there was also some unpopr strange weaponry, and even the Zhuge Liang repeating crossbow, which could fire 3 times in a row repeatedly. Firearms were recorded in it too. (Repeating crossbow ¨C https://.youtube/watch?v=BqterCJG_Uw)


    The worth of this weaponry chart, I reckon it would be worth more or less the same as what Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook was worth. However, this weaponry chart was only within Ye Lang¡¯s mind, and he would not bring it out to give to others.


    If you want to ask why Ye Lang would remember this weaponry chart, it was actually because this was something of a men¡¯s romance. Being fond of researching weapon, no matter if it was unpopr weaponry or modern weaponry, they would go and research it.


    Therefore, when he discovered this weaponry chart book, it was practically as if he had obtained the most valuable treasure, and he attentively looked and thoroughly researched the weapons in the weaponry chart.


    Returning to our main topic, him picking out this polearm out of the numerous weapons was not a coincidence, but was picked by him after going through careful consideration. He felt that this polearm was the most suitable for Tigress. On this polearm¡¯s page, there was also the Yang Jia Spear Technique added, specialized for the polearm, exhibiting out the extreme limits of a polearm.


    Yang Jia Spear Technique was created for the battlefield, and it was the most simple and direct technique. However, although the techniques was simple, the might was definitely no small matter. The simpler a technique was, the stronger it flexibility, it enabled one to be able to develop techniques which were suitable for your own.


    When Tigress saw this spear technique, which could not be counted as the Yang Jia Spear Technique anymore, her pair of eyes grew brighter, very obviously showing that she really liked this set of martial technique and polearm that Ye Lang custom-made for her.


    Actually, this polearm and the real polearm within the 4 manufactures of Tang de had some differences. On the weaponry chart, there were two versions of the polearm. One was the original one, and the other one was the improved one, which was made more suitable for martial arts users and not specialized for the battlefield, after all, it came from the martial arts treasury.


    Within the improved version, there was also a very interesting mechanism, however, Ye Lang felt that this mechanism was not suitable for this world¡¯s martial techniques. But because he felt that one more mechanism in it was no big deal, so he just retained the mechanism in the polearm, since in any case, he did not care about the ¡®little¡¯ bit more manufacture cost, and wasn¡¯t this much more prodigal for him anyway?


    But he did not tell anyone about the mechanism, including Tigress. It was not that he wanted to conceal it from Tigress, but just because he felt that Tigress would not use the mechanism. He understood Tigress¡¯ personality, and knew that she would not use that mechanism.


    At that time when Tigress wanted to know what this polearm and set of martial technique were called, Ye Lang thought for a while and then said: ¡°Let¡¯s call this polearm, de of Tigress and as for the martial technique, let¡¯s just still call it Yang Jia Spear Technique.¡±


    Just as what was said above, Ye Lang did not want to take possession of the ancestors¡¯ achievements, and also did not want to casually change the name of the technique. He respected those people, just like that person who added the Yang Jia Spear Technique, wasn¡¯t that person still the same, still calling it the Yang Jia Spear Technique after adding it to the page, just that he added on some certain amended version at the back.


    ¡°......Young master, can¡¯t you be serious for a bit, this weapon¡¯s name, how do I even tell it to other people.¡± Tigress said petntly.


    ¡°Is this name not good, then......let¡¯s call it de of Tai Ya.¡±


    ¡°......Alright then, at least this is a bit better.¡± Tigress knew that changing the name again would not change into any good name either, then might as well just take this, since this name was passable.


    On this continent, many things were also given this kind of name, using the owner or maker¡¯s name to give it a name, like w of Ai Sa La, de of Ke Luo and so on.

 Chapter 33 – Blade of Tai Ya (2)

    Chapter 33 ¨C de of Tai Ya (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Sponsored by kurokron


    ¡°Actually, this de of Tai Ya can still be much better. I will research on the weapon forging sheet next time, and forge a godly weapon for you.¡± Ye Lang looked at the de of Tai Ya in Tigress¡¯ hand and seemed to still be somewhat unsatisfied with it.


    If his words were to be heard by other people, they would surely have the impulse to choke him to death. God knows how many rare materials were used to forge this de of Tai Ya, it is practically a treasure which many yearn for, day and night, and adding on the fact that the smiths that were hired were all top-grade, the construction cost of this de of Tai Ya would let other shrink back from it. Even someone of the Imperial household may also not possibly possess this kind of weapon.


    And he himself had instead forged this weapon to give it to his ¡®female ve¡¯, indeed worthy to be called a prodigal son.


    Never mind this point, what would make others feel even more depressed and drive them mad, was that he actually still felt that this weapon was not good enough.


    And the so-called weapon forging sheet, it was not one of the products of the martial arts treasury, but was instead this world¡¯s technique, which was recorded within Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook. It made use of alchemy to forge the weapon, or perhaps refine the weapon. Of course, there were also simr books within the martial arts treasury, and Ye Lang had also mixed those and his own knowledge together tobine it into a new technique.


    However, time is needed for him to do those things, and at present, he still did not have this ability. Perhaps a few yearster, he might be able to seed inbining it into a new technique, or perhaps there might still be a longer time needed.


    ¡°It is already very good, I really like it a lot.¡± At that time, Tigress gently caressed her de of Tai Ya and said contentedly.


    ......


    Stab, carry, hack, chop......


    Tigress held onto her de of Tai Ya and made different kinds of movements in the courtyard, brandishing the pole arm vigorously and powerfully, while waves of strong air dispersed to all directions with every movement she did with the pole arm.


    ......


    ¡°Backstroke thrust!¡±


    Tigress turned her body and did a beautiful spin with her de of Tai Ya, stabbing directly behind her, causing the pole arm to bring forth a strong douqi and break into the sky.


    ¡°p, p......¡±


    Apuse started ringing out, and Tigress saw that Ye Lang was standing in front of her. Due to being too absorbed in her practice just now, she did not realize that Ye Lang had alreadye out.


    ¡°Young master, you woke up already? I will serve you immediately......¡± Tigress immediately put away her de of Tai Ya, then said in a bit of a rush.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need already, I have already washed my face and eaten breakfast. You can continue practicing. Your backstroke thrust is getting better and better, even without a spear head, you would also be able to stab a person to death.¡± Ye Lang said with a slight smile.


    Actually, Tigress had already prepared everything, Ye Lang only needed to pick up the chopsticks to start eating, pick up the towel to wash his face. If he wasn¡¯t able to do even those things, then he should really just go and perish already.


    ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Tigress once again said it habitually, and within her heart, there was a bit of confusion, but up to now, she hadn¡¯t gotten an answer to what this confusion was.


    She did not know why her young master said that without a spear head, she would also be able to stab a person to death. This was actually very simple, she just needed to add a bit of douqi, and without even being highly proficient in the technique, she would still be able to stab a person to death.


    After this, Ye Lang took out a pile of books and continued studying his alchemy. Right now, he was more and more captivated with alchemy as he had discovered a lot of interesting things.


    Alchemy was not only able to be used in fighting, it could also be used in many other aspects. For example the weapon forging sheet which he had been researching recently, where by using the transformation formation within alchemy, forging out a weapon without the use of a smelting furnace could be achieved. So, as long as you practiced until a certain realm, you could even achieve a height which exceeded normal forging.


    Moreover, the speed of forging with alchemy was much faster than forging normally. The only weak point was that it required exceedingly high alchemy techniques, and also huge amounts of energy, but there was a limit to the energy a person could use.


    And since it could be used to forged weapon, it could also be used to forge other things.


    This was just merely one of the things within alchemy, and there were still many more things which were even more fun. Especially after Ye Langbined the things of the martial arts treasury with alchemy. That effect was simply like a chemical reaction happening, having a reaction which one could not imagine.


    And those things were exactly odd formation techniques and pill concocting techniques!


    Odd formation technique is a small item within Qi Men Dun Jia. However this small item was able to let a person use his entire life to research on it and the entire Qi Men Dun Jia was of course much more all-embracing. (Qi Men Dun Jia ¨C https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qi_Men_Dun_Jia )


    ording to the modern age¡¯s research and exnation, Qi Men Dun Jia was the essential work of the Chinese people, which was also the first big secret technique of the three big secret treasures. Ji Men, Liu Ren and Tai Yi, which is I Ching¡¯s highest standing of prediction learnings, having the reputation as monarch of all studies, studies of seizing heaven¡¯s and earth¡¯s luck, and also celestial body theory, the monumental science work of humans and the earth¡¯s movementws. ( I Ching ¨C https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/I_Ching ), (Liu Ren ¨C https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Da_Liu_Ren ), ( Tai Yi ¨C https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tai_Yi_Shen_Shu)


    [I got so very confused, luckily you can just skip this.]


    Everyone knew that the 9 symbolic seals belonged to the Qi Men 9 symbol technique, and didn¡¯t really belong to Buddhism. And this was also able to let one research for a very long time, in short, the things which were included within this were just way too many.


    Also because of this reason, about the research of Qi Men Dun Jia, Yeng had only pried into the beginning only, but just that was already enough to let him benefit endlessly.


    As for pill concocting technique, this was definitely a legend in many parts of alchemy. There were different methods leading to the same result. Gun powder was the product of pill concocting technique, and also the legendary immortality pill.


    When both sidesbine, the you could only wait and see for the result only.


    The thing which Ye Lang needed to do currently was to merge the knowledge of his martial arts treasury into this world. This process needed a very long period of time and constant experiments.


    Of course, he would also not deny the knowledge of this world, on the contrary, because he wanted to merge the knowledge which did not belong to this world with this world, he needed to go and and gain more understanding of this world. Only bypletely understanding, would he then be able to merge both knowledges together into one.


    And his identity¡¯s background allowed him to have plenty of time, energy and money. Allowing him to be able to do experiments without worry and care. Adding on that the thing which he was originally learning was alchemy, he was able to undergo his research under the situation where everyone did not know that he was researching.


    As long as he did not take the initiative to reveal it, there would be basically no one who would know about what kind of alchemy abilities he had.


    Time slowly passed by, and just like this, one of them immersed himself in reading books, being extremely quiet, while the other one was brandishing her pole arm, just like a thunderstorm.


    Tigress¡¯ movements became faster and faster, until when her figure was practically unable to be seen, and everywhere was just the shadow of her de of Tai Ya, and her strength qi which filled the entire courtyard.


    Although the pole arm¡¯s shadow was everywhere, Tigress¡¯ techniques were however notplicated at all, and were just merely the result brought forth by her speed. The speed with which she brandished her de of Tai Ya was already so fast that she was able to leave an after image.


    After all, leaving after images showed the strength of a martial arts user. To be able to reach this point, she could already be counted as having entered the expert level of human grade. Of course, this was just the human grade of ordinary experts, and ording to the grade, it could be counted as human 5 grade.

 Chapter 34 – Blade of Tai Ya (3)

    Chapter 34 ¨C de of Tai Ya (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Returning to the main topic, the strong point of Tigress¡¯ martial technique was simply being straightforward, where there were noplicated changes. Her entire life¡¯s cultivation was to exhibit this strong point about herself.


    And with Ye Lang¡¯s saying,¡±The martial path, it goes from simple toplicated, and then back fromplicated to simple. Upon reaching the end of the martial path, the techniques used would usually all be simple, even up to the point of them being just straight punches.


    But, when facing against someone of this realm, even if you knew what kind technique they were going to use, and where the technique would hit you at the end, you would still always be unable to avoid it, unless you were also a peerless expert of the same realm.


    Tigress being like this also did not mean that she had leave out the process in the middle, and she had also simrly gone from simple toplicated. Just that herplicated was much simplerpared to others.


    After the storm reached the extreme, it suddenly became serene, changing from extreme movement to extreme calmness. The douqi had also disappeared along with the changes, causing the entire courtyard to be serene again.


    And during this process, there was a point which was very odd. From the start to finish, Ye Lang¡¯s side was always very serene, even the pile of books which he ced on the table were also, simrly, very serene, not being affected by Tigress¡¯ douqi at all.


    This was not that Tigress was looking after Ye Lang, she was still not able to do this point yet. The only exnation was Ye Lang himself, not sure what kind of method he used, he made the douqi near him calm down.


    This was very odd, and if this was seen by others, they would surely be extremely confused, not understanding why the thirteenth prince, who did not how to do anything at all, was able to neutralize the douqi!


    Could it be that this thirteenth prince was deeply hiding and not revealing his talent? Or was it that he had some special alchemy equipment, which was able to suppress the douqi!


    Tigress, however, did not feel that it was odd. It was perhaps because she did not notice it, or perhaps she was already used to it, since after all, Ye Lang had always been sitting at the side like that.


    What¡¯s more, Tigress would discover new things at the side of Ye Lang every day, and if every single thing surprised her, her mental state would have long be hypersensitive!


    ¡°Young master, right now, I have alreadypletely finished practicing Yang Jia Spear Technique to perfection.¡± Tigress seemed to want to take credit for her achievement, wanting Ye Lang to praise her for a bit. After all, to Tigress, one sentence of praise from Ye Lang would be able to make her feel very happy.


    Of course, this was just merely because of the feelings between the two people and not Tigress¡¯ characteristic preference. If it was changed to someone else who praised her, she would just straightforwardly ignore it. And as for Ye Lang, he would also let Tigress praise him sometimes too, wanting to let her adore him for a bit.


    This was a very special feeling, and also a very ordinary feeling. Just that in the modern society, this kind of feeling was quite rarely seen, and that was the feeling between close innocent childhood friends who grew up together.


    The kind of intimate friend that did not distinguish between male and female, and apanied one while growing up, ying together, and after growing up, shared your happiness, suffering, sess, and failure with you.


    ¡°Yep, not bad, you just need to have a bit more control with your technique now, it only needs time now. I, your young master, am also very strong, I have alreadypletely memorized the entire Ban¡¯s notebook, and right now, I also just need to research, also just a matter of time.¡± Ye Lang smiled and answered, and from the beginning to the end, his gaze did not leave from the book in his hand.


    ¡°Hmph, praising me half-heartedly again. I¡¯m going to go bathe now, you just sit here and don¡¯t move.¡± Tigress snorted lightly, seemingly a bit unhappy with Ye Lang¡¯s way of praising her, and ordered him not to wander off, before entering into the house to go bathe.


    ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Ye Lang replied very naturally and continued on with reading his book, enjoying this moment of serene.


    After a good while, a youngdy rushed into the courtyard from outside, and chopped on Ye Lang¡¯s head as she asked: ¡°Little brother, what did you hire a mercenary group for, the mercenary group has alreadye to our house, just what do you want to do? You couldn¡¯t be trying to be prodigal again, and ying around right?¡±


    Needless to say, this youngdy was Ye Lan Yu, and ording to her experiences, all of these kind of simr conducts of Ye Lang, most of the time, would belong to him being prodigal, purely just his prodigality.


    Ye Lang oddly went into a daze for a while, then slowly lifted up his head and continued being in a daze as he looked at Ye Lan Yu, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, Ye Lan Yu still had not discovered Ye Lang¡¯s odd behavior, and continued saying: ¡°It must be like this, if not why would you want to hire Anna Mercenary Group. They are one of the top 100rge scale mercenary groups in the entire continent, and moreover, one of the few mercenary groups which consisted of only females. Little brother, your motive is not pure oh......¡±


    ¡°I am pure.¡± Ye Lang replied nkly.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lan Yu remained silent.


    ¡°Little brother, what are you trying to do this time. Not only did you hire them, you also requested for them to dispatch their entire group, there should not be one person less. Since you hired them for an escort mission, just what is it that you want them to escort?¡± Ye Lan Yu was somewhat unable to grasp the situation, the situation made her feel very muddle-headed.


    From her understanding, Anna Mercenary Group had received Ye Lang¡¯smission request 2 months ago, but only now did they show up to do the escort mission. This was also not because they were too busy, but because that Ye Lang¡¯s request was a bit weird.


    Ye Lang¡¯s request was that he wanted her entire mercenary group to carry out this mission. It must be the entire group, and the time was of no issue, he could wait for their entire group to gather together.


    The mercenary group only knew that the mission this time was an escort mission, and as for the other details, theypletely knew of nothing at all. Originally, for this kind of thing, mercenary groups would normally ask clearly about the situation, then afterwards they would look at the situation, before deciding on how many people to dispatch. They would not dispatch the entire group. Even if the client wanted the group to dispatch the entire group, they may also not agree to it. But they agreed to it this time, just because themission fee which Ye Lang put forward was just too generous. An amount which would make any mercenary group not be able to reject it at all.


    Right now, they understood one thing clearly, which was that this Ye Family¡®s thirteenth prince was indeed worthy to be called an ultra-prodigal son,pletely not treating money with seriousness at all!


    ¡°You sure that this is not one of your new tricks to be prodigal?¡± Ye Lan Yu looked at Ye Lang who was in a daze, and asked very suspiciously.


    Although Ye Lang was much more peaceful for the past 3 months, and practically did not go out to be prodigal at all, and also did not do any things which were off the scale, but the impression he gave to other people was just too strong. Thus, making it hard for others not to suspect that this was a new trick which he came up to y with, making others suspect that the treasure which he wanted to be escorted was not a treasure at all.


    Moreover, Ye Lan Yu had been by Ye Lang¡¯s side since they were little, and she felt that he absolutely had nothing which needed to be escorted. This was because he did not have anyone to escort to. Since he was born, he had always been in the Imperial Capital, and did not have any contact with the people outside, so how would he have anything that he needed to send off somewhere.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lang seemed to have sobered up, then afterwards used a tone which brought forth a faint feeling of being worried: ¡°This time is not for ying, it is for a serious matter......¡±

 Chapter 35 – It’s not a crime for a man to cry (1)

    Chapter 35 ¨C It¡¯s not a crime for a man to cry (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    At this time, Ye Lan Yu also did not have the leisure to go and look for evidence about Ye Lang¡¯s wrongdoings, and did not want to discuss whether his past conducts were acting or not. Just that, she was feeling very odd as to why this little brother of hers would have this kind of tone.


    Worried, this kind of expression had never appeared on this little brother of hers before. Since he was little, although he had some ws, he was still happy and merry, not having a tiny bit of worry at all.


    Now that he had be a normal person, he was still also the same, being rxed and carefree every day, researching alchemy during the day and going to sleep while hugging Tigress during the night.


    What thing would be able to let him be worried about?


    Ye Lan Yu wanted to ask him, but she did not have the chance to ask. At least, she did not have this chance for the time being.


    Because at that time, just exactly then, Tigress walked out from the house. Tigress, who had just finished bathing, brought along a sweet scent with her. And as she walked towards Ye Lang, she looked with a bit of curiosity at the 2 siblings who were at the courtyard.


    Just what happened? Why is youngdy Ye Lan Yu¡¯s expression a bit odd. Young master¡¯s expression is also a bit odd too.


    Tigress¡¯ sense was very sharp, being able to spot even this kind of small detail. Not sure if her sense was really that sharp or if it was because of the connection between her and the young master.


    Ye Lang stood up and walked towards Tigress silently, then hugged her in his embrace. Just like that, he silently hugged Tigress, not saying a single word at all.


    ¡°...??¡± Tigress and Ye Lan Yu felt strange, just what is going on with him?


    Although, during the night when it¡¯s time to sleep, Ye Lang would hug Tigress and sleep together, he had never hugged her during the day, and would even more not do this in front of others.


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s going with you? Did anything happen?¡± At the start, Tigress also did not say anything, and just let Ye Lang hug her. However, this hug of Ye Lang was never ending, even after hugging for 10 minutes, he was still hugging her without moving and speaking.


    This made Tigress feel even stranger,pletely not able to grasp even the gist of what was going on.


    Ye Lang slowly separated from Tigress, and with his hands holding onto her shoulder, eyes looking into her eyes, he said gently: ¡°Tigress, don¡¯t me me, and don¡¯t be angry either, this is all for your own good.¡±


    ¡°...?? Young master, what are you talking about?¡± Tigress was even more confused now, what was the meaning of those words.


    ¡°Today......¡± Ye Lang looked at Tigress, wanting to say out the reason as to why he hired the mercenary group, wanting to exin everything. Just that, at this time, another person rushed into the courtyard.


    ¡°Little bastard, just what kind of game are you trying to y again? What is the meaning of the mercenary group outside! What kind of treasure did you want to send off to have actually hired the entire Anna Mercenary Group, and themission you offered is actually reaching up to million! You haven¡¯t been prodigal for 3 months, and I thought that you had stopped already. Never would I have thought that you were actually storing up all your energy and waiting for a chance to use it all at once!¡± Long An Qi, who rushed into the courtyard, reprimanded Ye Lang loudly.


    That¡¯s right, a million gold coins. Just what kind of concept was this?


    An ordinary mission would only cost amission fee of a few gold coin, a much more advanced one would cost and amount of 2 digits. A mission which had the risk of danger along with it was double the usual price. A much more advanced mission, which was time consuming and required a great deal of effort, would cost hundreds or thousands of gold coins, and also the same, a mission which carried the risk of danger was double the usual price.


    However, even if it was a top grade mission, which was something extremely dangerous, like ughtering a dragon, themission fee would also be more or less a million gold coin, and perhaps maybe even less than a million gold coin.


    Of course, the calction of thismission fee was calcted using the standard of Anna Mercenary Group. Sometimes, a mission required the cooperation of many mercenary groups. Take for example the ughtering a dragon mission, it was not a mission that only 1 or 2 mercenary groups would be able to handle, and more helpers would need to be hired. After counting up everything, a mercenary group would only be able to get up to about a few hundred thousand gold coins for the mission.


    Therefore,paring it with the current mission which Ye Lang offered, the quality to price ratio far surpassed any other kind of mission. And any other mercenary group would also definitely agree to take on this mission if they were hired. Because this would help develop their mercenary group faster.


    And as for the Anna Mercenary Group, after taking on the mission this time, in the next few years, their group would be able to develop extremely fast, and rush to a spot of the top 10 mercenary groups shortly.


    This was equivalent to getting arge sum of investment. No wonder the Anna Mercenary Group would summon everyone back within just 2 months of time. If it was changed to a usual mission, they may not be able to summon everyone back even within half a years time.


    Also because of this, the Anna Mercenary Group gave Ye Lang a honorary group captain position, viewing him as the most high-ranking honored guest. Towards his requests, if it could be free of charge, they would not charge him anything. Although, Ye Lang, this prodigal son, would not care about whether If it was free of charge or not.


    The benefit for Ye Lang? Speaking from the most basic, it would be being able to acquire the information which the mercenary group has. Ye Lang understood the importance of information. In the future, he would also feel that this million which he had spent was still too little.


    There was also one more benefit, which was that the entire Anna Mercenary Group consisted of only females. And what¡¯s more, there were a lot of beautiful woman too, especially the group captain, Anna. Therefore, Ye Lang, who was the honorary group captain, had also one more benefit which was unimaginable.


    In short, in one sentence, this formless benefit, it was unable to be bought with even a million gold coins.


    However, right now, everyone was still not able to see the benefits, and were only able to see that Ye Lang was once again being prodigal and squandering arge amount of money.


    ¡°A million......young master, you are being too reckless, what treasure do you want to send?¡± After Tigress heard the amount, she herself was also dazed, as this amount could be said as the highest record amount of Ye Lang¡¯s prodigalness. In the past, it was at most 6 digits, but right now, it actually reached 7 digits.


    ¡°I want to send my most, most precious treasure in this entire life, I will not let this treasure of mine suffer from any harm.¡± Ye Lang looked at Tigress and smiled.


    ¡°...?? What? Do you have this kind of treasure? Even Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook, you would also use it as a table mat. Since little, you had never had anything which you really cared about.¡± Tigress said suspiciously. Since little to now, she had never seen Ye Lang treating anything as a treasure at all.


    And if a few certain alchemists were hear this sentence of Tigress, they would definitely cry and shout, and send for a punitive expedition against Ye Lang. To actually use Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook as a table mat... That notebook within his hands was the original one, and not the duplicated version!


    ¡°All those are all dead things, and I have already memorized it all already, so there is no need to care about those. My treasure is you, you are forever the most treasured treasure of mine.¡± Ye Lang smiled towards Tigress. Although this sentence of his seemed to be a bit casual, and seemed to have a bit of joking feel to it, everyone was able to feel that this sentence of his was serious, and moreover, was the kind of seriousness which cannot be doubted.


    ¡°Humph, making fun of me again, you want to treat me as a treasure forever, yeah right......Wait a minute, what did you say?¡± At the start, Tigress still had not reacted, but very quickly, she discovered the issue about Ye Lang¡¯s sentence.


    To say that she was a treasure, then doesn¡¯t it meant that, she was the one who was going to be escorted?


    If it is like this, then it would all make sense as to why he would tell her to not me him, and also not to be angry at him. So it was like this, he wanted to send her away.


    Tigress thought of this, and her heart immediately tightened as she looked at Ye Lang, and asked while feeling a bit scared: ¡°Young master, could it be that you want to send me away, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, why would I not want you anymore!¡± Seeing Tigress who was scared, Ye Lang held her into his embrace, and said so very gently.


    ¡°Then why do you want to send me away?¡± Tigress trembled lightly in Ye Lang¡¯s embrace, still being afraid.

 Chapter 36 – It’s not a crime for a man to cry (2)

    Chapter 36 ¨C It¡¯s not a crime for a man to cry (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Eventually, you will have to go back home, you can¡¯t always stay by my side, you have your own family too. You have already been here for 8 years, your childhood should not only have me, it should also have your family too. It is still not toote, you still can be with your family.¡± Ye Lang said softly.


    ¡°......¡± After hearing what Ye Lang said, Tigress remained silent, as she quietly and tightly hugged Ye Lang. She seemed to understand that after this hug, they may be separated for a very, very long time.


    At this time, Ye Lan Yu and Long An Qi suddenly felt ashamed, they only let Tigress take care of Ye Lang, and from the start, they had never considered Tigress¡¯ situation.


    Perhaps, only the most intimate friend would be able to understand, and Ye Lang had never looked at Tigress as a female ve at all, and instead regarded her as his own close childhood friend who he grew up together with, his most, most intimate friend. So how would he not be able to feel Tigress¡¯ feelings of thinking about her home.


    Actually, in front of Ye Lang, Tigress also did not hold back anything from him, and had also talk to him about her family before. She had talked about who was in her family, and sometimes when she would be in a daze under the moon alone, it would mean that she was missing her family.


    Because of this, Ye Lang also knew that she was not an orphan, and not only was she not an orphan, her parents and elders were all still healthy, and her family all doted on her.


    The Ye Lang in the past was still muddle-headed, and simply did not know how to handle this matter. Thus, just like this, the matter was dragged on for 8 years. The Ye Lang right now knew that this matter had to be handled immediately, but he still wanted to be a bit of selfish, and let Tigress continue apanying him for 3 more months.


    Of course, during this 3 months, he had also done many things, like for example, teaching Tigress some martial techniques and some special skills to protect herself.


    Right now, everyone also seemed to understand why Ye Lang suddenly requested Tigress to sleep together, so it was actually at that time, he already had this kind of n. And during this period of time, he also had to bear the pain of having to separate from Tigress, but on the surface, he was still just the same as usual.


    Thinking about this, Tigress¡¯ heart seemed to ache once again, and naturally, she would also not me Ye Lang for not having told her about it.


    ¡°But, young master, if I leave, there would be no one to take care of you, you are always that clumsy.¡± Tigress¡¯ tone brought along a faint sadness.


    ¡°Right now, I won¡¯t be that stupid like in the past anymore, I can take care of myself, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ye Lang said gently, wanting to let Tigress feel reassured.


    ¡°As if! You are not much better than you were in the past, often being muddle-headed and stupid.¡± Tigress straightforwardly exposed Ye Lang¡¯sforting words. Her understanding about him was much more than what he understood about himself.


    Although Ye Lang had recovered his memories, but just as Tigress had said, he would be muddle-headed when doing things sometimes, and his reaction were also very slow, not sure if he was affected by his earlier childhood or he himself was originally just this kind of person.


    Fortunately, all those were just about the small matters, letting others feel that he did not lose the point that made him cute.


    About all that, Ye Lang did not really care much. And Long An Qi, Ye Lan Yu, and the others also did not mind it much either. After all, there would be people helping him handle the small matters, and it was all alright as long as he wasn¡¯t muddle-headed about the big matters.


    Perhaps, the only person who would really be worried about this thing would just be Tigress herself.


    ¡°It will be alright, when the timees, I will be fine.¡± Ye Lang casually said.


    ¡°......¡± Tigress did not say anything anymore, just quietly stared nkly at a spot.


    At this time, within the courtyard, no one made any sound, only just quietly waited for the time to pass by. Ye Lang and Tigress seemed to want the time to not pass by, and wanted the time stop at this moment.


    Just that, time would not stop for anyone, whatever were toe, woulde in the end. The arrival of Group Captain Anna gave Ye Lang no choice but to part from each other, and begin discussing about this mission this time.


    His request was very simple, not hesitating about any costs, they must ensure that Tigress does not suffer from the slightest harm at all, and if they can¡¯t do it, they can call others toe help.


    Towards Ye Lang¡¯s request, the beautiful Anna was dazed. A bit not daring to believe it. Was this real?


    It was not that the request was too demanding, but that the request was just too simple. Just for only escorting Tigress, there was simply no need for their entire mercenary group to be dispatched, and also no need for such a big amount ofmission fee. Only 10%, no, just 1% of themission fee was enough for the escort.


    In the continent, Tigress was not an important figure at all, at least, she currently was still not. And even if she were to set out on the journey by herself, other than perverts, there would be no one who would try to make trouble for her. For this kind of person, there was naturally no need for such a big troop-arrangement to guard.


    But whatever else, since Ye Lang¡¯s request was like this, and he had also given such a big amount ofmission fee, they would naturally escort Tigress with their best, not letting Tigress suffer from any tiny bit of harm at all.


    After this event, many people would ask Ye Lang as to why he had paid amission fee of a million gold coins, a mere Tigress was simply not worth this amount. And even if it was he himself, themission fee would not be that big


    This question, Ye Lang did not answer, he disdained to answer this question, disdained to discuss about the worth of Tigress, as this would let him feel that it was a kind of a humiliation towards Tigress.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m going, you have to take good care of yourself, I wille back.¡± This sentence was said by Tigress after much reluctance to part, and it seemed as if it was a life and death separation situation.


    Come back. Of course she woulde back. From the start, she had only intended to go back home for a certain period of time, then afterwards, she would let her family arrange for her to attend Imperial Academy. The beastmen students in Imperial Academy were also not a small amount.


    How could she not worry about Ye Lang, she would not be able to stop worrying about him for her entire life!


    ¡°I got it already, I will take good care of myself. If you don¡¯te back, I will go over and look for you.¡± Ye Lang replied, with his understanding about Tigress, he naturally knew that she woulde back.


    ¡°Also, young master. Before Ie back, don¡¯t you sleep together with Princess Qi, other girls would be even more out of the question.¡± Tigress said lightly, seemingly to be teasing Ye Lang, yet seemed to be serious too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not such a casual person!¡± Ye Lang said very seriously.


    ¡°Is your next sentence that, if you were to casually stand up, you would not be a person?¡± Tigress said while smiling and this sentence let Ye Lang to be dazed.


    [That¡¯s what it literally says, we think it has THAT kind of meaning.]


    ¡°....... Who taught you those words.¡± After being dazed for a while, Ye Lang asked very curiously. ording to what he knew, this sentence should not be popr in this world.


    ¡°Oh you, you said this before 2 years ago. At that time, you were......¡± Tigress said lightly, exining slowly and detailed about the situation during that time.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lang only listened silently. This matter, even he himself had also forgotten about most of it. Yet, she still remembered that clearly, and this was just merely a very, very small interesting incident in life.


    How many times had it been? The members of the Anna Mercenary Group at the side could not help thinking about it in their mind. This was already not the first time the two of them had said goodbye, and then talked about another subject, being reluctant to part with one another.


    These two little fellows were already sticking and lingering together like this, who knows how they would be like when they grew up!


    However, everyone was very fond of the feelings between the two of them. That kind of very, very pure feeling, which did not have any impurity in it at all, made everyone think back to their own childhood, thinking back of their ymate in their childhood......


    Such a precious feeling, but how many people would even be able to keep and continue on with such a precious feeling.


    Hope that the two of them would be able to always retain this feeling, until eternity! This was seemingly the wish of everyone present.


    [Damn, I feel all fuzzy inside too. *Cries*]

 Chapter 37 – It’s not a crime for a man to cry (3)

    Chapter 37 ¨C It¡¯s not a crime for a man to cry (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Sponsored by Kurokron


    ¡°Alright, young master, I¡¯m really going now! Help me by taking good care of yourself, alright?¡± Tigress looked at Ye Lang, her expression having a bit of reluctance and concern.


    Help me by taking good care of yourself, alright?


    This sentence let Ye Lang¡¯s heart be moved deeply, that kind of feeling was unable to be expressed with words.


    ¡°Alright, I surely will......¡±


    Ye Lang looked at the troops which escorted Tigress get further into the distance slowly, until he wasn¡¯t able to see the shadow of the carriage which Tigress sat on anymore, he was still standing and stared nkly at the door for a good while. If Ye Lan Yu hadn¡¯t spoken, he would perhaps have stood there for a much longer time.


    ¡°Reluctant to part now right! Are you regretting for not being a bit more selfish?¡± Ye Lan Yu stood at Ye Lang¡¯s side and said lightly.


    ¡°What is there to be reluctant about, I can still live on as usual by my own! Selfish. In my dictionary, there is only ¡®unselfish dedication¡¯!¡± Ye Lang said while somewhat trying to be brave. Anyone was able to see that he was trying to be brave.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I am very baffled, since you treasure her so much, why did you not send her back home yourself?¡± Ye Lan Yu also did not want to provoke Ye Lang, seeing him suffer, she herself also did not feel good.


    ¡°I did want to do so, but would you guys agree?¡± Ye Lang asked in reverse.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lan Yu and Long An Qi¡¯s answer was very clear-cut. The Ye Lang right now, how would they be reassured about him going out, they would resolutely oppose it.


    ¡°Not only would you guys disagree, she also would not agree either.¡± Ye Lang looked at the ce where Tigress slowly faded away and said faintly.


    She would not agree, not only for the reason that Ye Lan Yu and Long An Qi had in their minds, but also the other worries she had, for example, she did not want Ye Lang to be seen by her tribe as she did not know how her own race would treat her own young master.


    This matter, Ye Lang was also able to guess it. In the past, she had also said it before. At that time, when Tigress talked about her family, and the little thirteenth prince said that he wanted to go her house and take a look, she immediately opposed the idea. For her, who was totally submissive towards her own young master, it was something which was rarely seen.


    That¡¯s right, Tigress herself indeed admitted that she was Ye Lang¡¯s ve. But would the people of her race acknowledge this identity of hers? It was hard to say, and maybe they would feel that this was a humiliation to them, and would do some actions which were harmful towards Ye Lang.


    Perhaps, after understanding the situation and knowing that Ye Lang was her benefactor, the people of her race would let Ye Lang off. But this was still an uncertain factor. Thus, she would not let Ye Lang go and take risks, she wanted to confirm if it was alright, before allowing Ye Lang toe visit her family.


    Ignoring all that, even if those reason didn¡¯t exist, if Ye Lang were to escort Tigress back home, Tigress would also escort him back home afterwards, continuing and repeating like this. Thus, only if Ye Lang does not escort her back home, then can she really go back home!


    Turning around to leave......


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Lan Yu suddenly discovered that when Ye Lan Yu turned around, she felt a bit of water element fluctuation, could it be that......


    ¡°Little brother, are you crying? Ha, ha, you¡¯re crying......¡±


    That¡¯s right, Ye Lang¡¯s eyes were a bit wet, he was indeed crying.


    At the start, Ye Lan Yu felt that Ye Lang would not admit It, but Ye Lang instead did a thing which would be unforgettable to the others, not only did he admit, he also said.....


    ¡°It¡¯s not a crime for a man to cry! Cry, cry! Even strong people have the right to break down! If only a broken heart is left behind afterughter, why must it be so hard to be a person! It¡¯s not a crime for a man to cry......¡± Ye Lang imitated the singing style of Andy Lau, letting out all his emotions within his heart, singing loudly as he entered Ye Residence.


    [Song: https://.youtube/watch?v=V1bRq5d8vTo]


    ¡°Little brother, although this song of yours is not really much, there is however a very manly spirit feel to it. Where did you learn it from?¡± Ye Lan Yu chased after Ye Lang and asked curiously beside him.


    Towards Ye Lan Yu¡¯s question, Ye Lang¡¯s answer was: ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I still haven¡¯t vented out enough!¡±


    ¡°Just as falling rain is a kind of beauty, it¡¯s better to hold this opportunity well, and cry out one round. It¡¯s not a crime to cry!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    During the night, the moon used its gentle white light to illuminate the earth, and during this silent night, within Ye Residence, there was however a voice which broke this serenity.


    ¡°The cold wind tonight tears my heart to shreds, the flurried footsteps don¡¯t let me go home until I¡¯m drunk, the hazy drizzle has its own hazy beauty......Why did I cry in such a sorry state, is it that I still have some attachments towards you......a person who cried out, cried out, cried out......¡±


    [Song: https://.youtube/watch?v=P8fqHvr82-o]


    Ye Lang held onto a Chinese lute, stubbornly ying this song. The sorrowful sound of the Chinese lute, adding on the sorrowful singing voice, let the listeners to have a sorrowful and wanting to cry feeling.


    The reason as to why he used a Chinese lute was not because he was not able to find a guitar, but instead because that he did not know how to y a western musical instrument like a guitar. Because within the martial arts treasury, there were only China¡¯s ancient musical instruments. If he had some time in the future, he may go and try out western musical instruments. But in any case, the musical instrument he was best with was this Chinese lute.


    Simply speaking, with the Chinese lute sound and his singing voice, people wouldn¡¯t feel that it was unpleasant to listen to, and would instead feel that it was very pleasant to listen to, and would want to continue to listen it. But right now, the people in Ye Residence however did not want to continue listening to it, and the reason was ¨C


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, how can I even sleep like this!!¡± The servants of Ye Family dared to be angry, but did not dared to say it out, and only just mumbled softly.


    ¡°Fuck, Thirteen this brat has already sung for an entire day already, is he not tired?¡± The elders of Ye Family were only curious and helpless.


    ¡°Thirteen, your sister still has a date tomorrow, can you let me have a good sleep!!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s female and male cousins did not have any trace of politeness, and instead of being affected by Ye Lang, they straightforwardly cursed loudly at him.


    No matter how good the music was, during unsuitable a time, it would also be noise. Especially when the song had already continued for a very long time.


    Not sure if Ye Lang still had not vented out enough, or it was that he had sing until he became addicted to it, after Tigress had left, he had been singing since then till now. Moreover, he still chose those songs which had faint sorrowful feelings in them, letting everyone in the Ye Residence to feel sad along with him.


    Of course, at the start it was not a problem, and many people also liked listening to songs like these. The problem was that he been singing for way too long now, letting everyone feel a bit unbearable.


    And this phenomenon also proved one thing, which was that the importance of Tigress within his heart could be something which no one would be able to surpass. At least, in the future, this kind of mood was extremely rarely seen on him.


    ¡°Tai Ya......¡± After Ye Lan Yu and Long An Qi saw this situation, their hearts seemed to be a bit jealous of Tai Ya, just that, what they felt more was still gratitude. After all, it was Tigress who had taken good care of Ye Lang for so long, surpassing the amount of time they had taken care of Ye Lang by several folds.


    After this matter, Ye Lan Yu and Long An Qi started treating Ye Lang much better than they already had treated him in the past,pletely having the feeling of holding him up in their palm as they seemed to want chase up to the position where Tigress was in Ye Lang¡¯s heart.


    Afterwards, Ye Lang really stopped singing loudly, and this made that older female cousin of his to feel veryfortable, deciding that tomorrow she was going to reward this younger cousin of hers for being so obedient. Except, very quickly, she was about to be driven mad again, and swear that she would not give any good look to Ye Lang in the future anymore.


    That¡¯s right, Ye Lang did not sing loudly afterwards anymore; but instead, he took his Chinese lute, and started ying a Chinese lute song which brought forth a faint sorrow feeling.


    Tonight, Ye Residence was destined to be sleepless!


    During this night, many people all hated Ye Lang¡¯s music, and many yearster, they would however instead feel why they had not listened for a while more during that time, why had they not treasured that time.


    [Ominous chapter ending. Dun dun duuuuuun.]

 Chapter 38 – The godlike prodigal son (1)

    Chapter 38 ¨C The godlike prodigal son (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    A few dayster, Ye Lang began to be the same as he used to be, beginning to go back and forth from Ye Residence and Imperial Academy, as if his life was just the same as in the past. Just that, many people began to know that Tigress, who was usually at his side, was granted freedom by him, and sent back home by him.


    At that time, at Ye Lang¡¯s decision, many people felt that it was a pity. That petite and adorable figure of Tigress was top-grade within the tiger race, and was the optimum female ve within numerous males¡¯ hearts. This brat was simply wasting natural resources recklessly, my adorable Tai Ya, I won¡¯t see you anymore in the future.


    Eh, wait a moment, if this brat has sent her back, doesn¡¯t this mean that I will have a chance to obtain her in the future? Suddenly, some people discovered that, in the past, Tigress was Ye Lang¡¯s female ve, thus letting them have no chance at all. But now, they seemed to have a chance, although, this chance was very tiny.


    This was a situation which Ye Lang and Tigress had never noticed before, the two of them did not know that her poprity was that high, even seeming to be much higher than Ye Lang¡¯s poprity.


    Of course,ter on, those people would understand that this chance of theirs was still zero, a big fat zero!!


    Afterwards, no one saw anyone substitute Tigress¡¯ position at the side of Ye Lang. At home, there wasn¡¯t anyone who substituted Tigress, so in the academy, there would also not be anyone who would substitute Tigress.


    Long An Qi had arranged an additional maid to take care of Ye Lang, but it was however straightforwardly rejected by Ye Lang, as he said that he did not need anyone to take care of him, and was able to take care of himself by his own. This was also something which he promised Tigress, to take good care of himself.


    At the start, Long An Qi just took this as a temporary thing, thinking that it was because Ye Lang did not have Tigress, he therefore did not consider if he had the capability to take care of himself, that¡¯s why he rejected her arrangement straightforwardly.


    She felt that, after a certain period of time passed, Ye Lang would definitely not reject anymore. At least, not reject it straightforwardly. Because she had always felt that Ye Lang was unable to live alone properly, and was young master who had always needed to be served upon since he was small.


    But in the end, she however discovered that she was, in fact, wrong. And moreover, she was gravely wrong. Not only was Ye Lang able to leave from other¡¯s care, he was even able to take very good care of himself, and it was so good, that it made other wonder whether they were dreaming.


    This situation caused a lot of people to feel confused, this shouldn¡¯t be possible. ¡®Eh... How did the young master, who had never taken care of himself on his own in his entire life, know how to take care of himself, and moreover still able to do it so thoroughly, not needing any help from others at all.


    Of course, the method which this big young master used to take care of himself was also very special!


    Firstly, within his daily life, in the matters of cleaning his room, clothes and so on, he would use a alchemy formation to handle it, making those things look as if they werepletely new. When he used the alchemy formation to clean, some odd radiance would be produced. Making others think that something had happened. But when they knew the whole story of the matter, they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and as time passed, they became used to it.


    Secondly, he was a prodigal son, he would extravagantly spend money outside to have a meal and so on. And if it was not for him wanting to retain everything of the courtyard, he would have probably torn apart the house and rebuilt it too, as he would throw out everything which was spoiled and dirty, and just bought new ones instead.


    No matter what was said, although it was somewhat special, but it was after all still considered as him being able to take care of himself, and he did not need other people to take care of him. Actually, even if it was not this special, he would also be able take care of himself on his own. Don¡¯t forget, in his ¡®previous life¡¯, he was exactly an ordinary person, and had taken care of himself for who knows how many years already.


    On another note, after Tigress had left, Ye Lang seemed to have small troubles a bit ¨C


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince?¡± On the journey to the campus, a noble¡¯s son brought along a group of people, holding onto an extremely dashing big sword, and blocked Ye Lang¡¯s path.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Ye Lang looked at the person in front of him, and said very politely: ¡°Excuse me, is there anything?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just that I want to beat you up.¡± The noble used a posture which he himself felt to be very cool, and flicked his dashing big sword a bit.


    ¡°Why do you want to beat me up? Have I offended you all before?¡± Ye Lang asked nkly. This was not him pretending. For on those kind of things, his reaction was just this slow, not being much different from the thirteenth prince of the past, not understanding what the opposite party wanted to do at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have offended before us.¡± The noble said mockingly.


    ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s like that, then let me apologize to you guys.¡± Ye Lang said casually, then afterwards continued walking forward with his head lowered down, letting others having a feeling as if he was afraid of those people.


    In reality, people who were familiar with him would know that he was actually just thinking about some things, thinking about some questions regarding alchemy. It was like this every day. And if you asked himter on about it, he himself may actually not know that he was stopped by someone before, and also not know what he had talked about with the person just now.


    ¡°Eh......¡± The nobles were all dazed, not knowing what to do for a moment of time as they did not expect that Ye Lang would have this kind of reaction.


    ¡°Stand right there!! You think that you can leave just after apologizing? Let me tell you, right now you don¡¯t have Tai Ya by your side anymore. I can beat you if I want to. Don¡¯t think that you are a big deal just because you are the thirteenth son of the Ye Family, trash will always be trash!¡± The noble ran to the front of Ye Lang, and then pointed at him as he bellowed loudly.


    ¡°Oh, so it is like this, you are jealous of my identity. In the past, Tigress was at my side, so you did not dare toy a finger on me because you were no match for her.¡± Ye Lang stopped his footsteps and said as he looked at the noble in front of him.


    ¡°.......¡±


    The noble¡¯s face had a bit of an ashamed expression on his face. Ye Lang¡¯s words were indeed the fact. They were from the group of people who did not dare toy a finger on Ye Lang because they were no match for Tigress. And moreover, they were the much more stupid portion of the group.


    If they were smart, they would not have felt that they would be able toy a finger on Ye Lang just because Tigress was gone.


    Why?


    ¡°Hey, you guys should better start running, if not, you guys will be in a miserable stateter on.¡± Ye Lang said towards the group of people in front of him. Those people still had not said anything yet, but he said another sentence: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m making fun of you all, I¡¯m simply only too kindhearted, and don¡¯t want to see anyone be injured.¡±


    ¡°Utter nonsense. The one who will be in a miserable state is you. The one who will be injured is also you!¡± That noble bellowed with a look ofpletely not knowing death at all. Yep, in the eyes of many other people, he exactly did not know death all.


    ¡°Eh, you guys are bullying Ye Lang? Are you guys feeling that the weather is too hot and want to cool down?¡± At this time, a passer-by passed by, and very coincidentally, this passer-by was also Ye Lang¡¯s ssmate.


    ¡°What too hot, what wanting to cool down?¡± The noble did not understand what that passer-by meant, but very quickly, he understood.


    ¡°Cold Ice Arrow!¡±


    A voice echoed out, then afterwards, a blue radiance shed through, and struck on the body of that noble, letting that noble be aware of what the meaning of cooling down meant.


    ¡°Do you guys treat me as dead? To dare to bully my little brother!¡± Ye Lan Yu appeared in the sight of everybody, and said as cold as ice.


    That¡¯s right, without Tigress, there was still Ye Lan Yu. Whoever dared toy their hands on Ye Lang, her cold ice arrow would definitely appear in front of that person.

 Chapter 39 – The godlike prodigal son (2)

    Chapter 39 ¨C The godlike prodigal son (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Cold Ice Arrow Rain!!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ye Lan Yu waved her hands, very effortlessly releasing a rtively high grade group attack magic, and as the name implied, it was the upgraded version of Cold Ice Arrow.


    ¡°My god, why did I forget about this little great aunt......¡±


    Right now, this group of nobles were all feeling regret, and began to think that they were all too stupid. Why did they actually forgot about this Ye Lan Yu, who was not only a youthful beautiful woman with unlimited charm, but furthermore also an absolutely violent expert. Who knows how many had suffered under just one ice attribute magic of hers.


    Within the so-called expert ranking of the academy, this little great aunt was ranked at the top, and was an existence that the average person would not dare to offend at all. As for the nobles in front of her right now, they were just like ants to her, and she could toy with them as she liked.


    ¡°I told you guys to leave faster, but you guys just wanted to suffer from a few injuries before understanding. Sigh, some people just don¡¯t listen to advice!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and sighed, then afterwards went along with his ssmates to Alchemy Academy.


    After simr things happened a few times, no matter how stupid a person was, they also understood that if they wanted to take advantage of Tigress¡¯ absence to bully Ye Lang, they needed to first get through Ye Lan Yu first. And some people also researched very attentively to see if there were still other people besides Ye Lan Yu, and they were able to confirm that there was at least one more person, which was Princess Qi, Ye Lang¡¯s ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯.


    Thus, they gave up, at least, they gave up on using violence, and would only use crafty methods to mess with him. However, they seemed to have overlooked that Ye Lang himself, If there was no one beside him, he was just a te of vegetables. [Meaning: It goes through one ear, and out the other, as he doesn¡¯t pay attention to the at all. I think...]


    In the following years, Ye Lang¡¯s ¡®low-profile¡¯ caused many people to forget about his existence. And those people who were jealous of him in the past, had also gradually grown up, and their thoughts had also matured, thus they also did not have thoughts of bullying Ye Lang anymore.


    In the blink of an eye, 5 years had already passed. And this period of time, if you said it was short, then it wasn¡¯t really short. But if you said said it was long, it wasn¡¯t long either. Ye Lang had already grasped the alchemy of this world, and at the same time, he had also created alchemy which stood out from the masses. Combined this alchemy with the traditional Chinese medicinal teaching, pill concocting techniques and so on, from within his martial arts treasury.


    But in front of others, he was still a very ordinary alchemist who was continuing to improve together with his ssmates, not having any special improvements at the start or at the end.


    It was also because of this reason, he became more and more ordinary, getting less and less attention from others. And it appeared that he seemed to also enjoy this kind of life, cultivating every martial arts technique, researching alchemy, and asionally going around being prodigal for a bit, being asfortable as he wanted.


    Of course, to say that there werepletely no people paying attention to him was impossible, as he would also frequently do some actions which would arouse the attention of other people. And the very most attention arousing matter was his prodigality, his godlike prodigality.


    Today, there was once again a personing to find him because of one of his prodigal conducts, at that time, he was ying a piano, singing a song...


    ¡°My love, are you well now? At that ce, what are you thinking about, why is there a faint sorrow on your innocent face. This night I want to say to you, look at the many years older me......¡± (Song ¨C https://.youtube/watch?v=cOql_c9qbb0 )


    ¡°Thirteen, are you thinking of Tai Ya again?¡± The person who came to find Ye Lang said to him.


    ¡°Nope, where did I think of her, I¡¯m only just singing casually.¡± Ye Lang shook his head and denied.


    After 5 years had passed, originally he thought that Tigress woulde back within 2-3 years, but in the end, even after 5 years already passed, there was still no news. The only thing which could be confirmed was that Tigress had already safely returned back to her home, returned back to the ce where her people were at.


    ording to the Anna Mercenary Group¡¯s report, during the time when Tigress entered into the tiger race¡¯s tribe, she was very quickly weed by a group of the tiger race¡¯s warriors. And at the same time, those warriors sent them off from their territory.


    Of course, Anna Mercenary Group only left after confirming that Tigress was all right, this was also confirmed by Tigress herself.


    In these 5 years, Ye Lang had also entrusted someone to bring a letter to Tigress, but the only reply he got was only just one letter of Tigress, telling him to wait for her for a few more years as she still had some things which she needed to handle, andstly also reminded him to take good care of himself.


    ......


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, aside from the time when you are thinking of Tai Ya, you would not sing songs and y some musical instruments. Usually, even if there was a knife held onto your throat, you would be toozy to do anything about it.¡± The person who came, straightforwardly exposed Ye Lang¡¯s lies.


    ¡°Cough, cough. The weather today is not bad. Seventh brother, is there anything you are finding me for?¡± Ye Lang put away his piano and asked. Yep, he was indeed putting away his piano. For people who owned a spatial ring, this matter was as simple as turning over your hand.


    Seventh brother. The person who came was precisely Ye Lang¡¯s older male cousin, Ye Family¡¯s seventh son. Right now, he is one of the empire¡¯s major officials who manages some things, as for what those things specifically are, Ye Lang was also not clear about it. It was seemingly stuff rted to the empire¡¯s military.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Almost forgot about the important matter. Did you buy up A La Si Mountain?¡± Seventh brother asked somewhat anxiously.


    ¡°A La Si Mountain? I can¡¯t remember. Why?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s reply made seventh brother feel speechless. However, it was also within his expectations, as he had already known from the start that this brat would definitely not remember about it.


    ¡°I knew that you would definitely not know! Quickly search your assets, see if A La Si Mountain is under your name or not.¡± Seventh brother urged.


    ¡°Oh, let me search......¡± Ye Lang took out a big pile of things from his space which had a bunch of messy certificates. For example likend leases, business association share certificates, and so on. All these were all the result of those years of him being prodigal. Possessing who knows how many assets, and in between all this, who knows if he was actually losing or earning money.


    Looking at this circumstance, seventh brother was only able to sigh, sigh as to why this thirteen is so mystical. Obviously, he was being prodigal, but his assets were, however, increasing more and more. And moreover, who knows when some important thing wille out that will be under his name, for example this matter today.


    A La Si Mountain was originally a barren mountain, and the geographical location of it was also remote, a ce which was of no interest to anyone. Thus this mountain was also not really worth much money.


    However, the empire¡¯s research department had however recently discovered that this A La Si Mountain actually possessed an extreme abundance of war mineral resources. Thus, they began to negotiate with the owner who possessed this mountain. But in the end, they discovered that this mountain was already sold by the original owner very long ago, and moreover, it was sold at an extremely unreasonably high price.


    Of course, right now, that original owner was currently crying and shouting with regret. This so-called high price of his, if you calcted in the mineral resources which the mountain possessed, it waspletely just one hair from nine oxen only.


    The empire would naturally not care if the original owner regretted it or not, only asking him who he sold it to. And the answer the original owner gave was that he didn¡¯t know. After all, it was a matter from quite a few years ago, and moreover, it was a business deal made through a middleman, and that middleman was also not able to find it.


    Thus, the empire had a headache, and began to use every kind of means to find the new owner of the mountain. But in the end, they were still not able to find the person. Even after announcing an extremely high reward for the owner to show up, there was still no one showing up.


    Originally, for a mountain like this, after the transaction, the new owner would register at the empire, so that incase he lost his certificate, he would still able to get a new one.


    But, this new owner had however never appeared from the beginning to register, and thus left others to not know where to start investigating to find this new owner.

 Chapter 40 – The godlike prodigal son (3)

    Chapter 40 ¨C The godlike prodigal son (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    After many days passed, the empire started to discuss if they should expropriate the A La Si Mountain by force, but if they were to do it, the effect it may cause may be very big, and maybe even create a turmoil in the empire.


    Private property was given extremely high protection in this continent, and if someone were to break the rule, then he would receive the unanimous hostility from all the nobles and rich peoples of the continent. Even the 3 big empire would not be able to bear this consequence.


    Without any other choice, the empire could only go find the original owner and chat with him, hoping that they would be able to find any clues, and in the middle of all of this, a clue which could not be counted as a clue appeared in front of everyone.


    At that time, after understanding the situation, the original owner said a sentence, and that was his evaluation of the new owner:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the new owner is, but in any case, I think that he is a super spendthrift. The mountain was obviously a rubbish mountain......in the past of course. But this spendthrift still used such a high price to buy it, and moreover, had nevere look for trouble with me at all. This kind of person, if he is not an idiot, he would be a typical prodigal son!¡±


    That¡¯s right, if it was a normal person, why would they still buy it. Especially after they knew that there was a problem with the mountain, they would definitely not buy it. And even If they buy it, they would also lower the price, and buy it at an extremely low price instead.


    And this person instead used an extremely high price to buy it. Could it be that the person knew the worth of this mountain? But even if he knew the worth of this mountain, ording to that situation, he would also buy it at a low price!


    The person must definitely be a prodigal son, and also is not an ordinary prodigal son!


    Seventh Brother, who got this report, wrinkled his brows and said somewhat vexed: ¡°That¡¯s right, even if he knew the worth of the mountain, he should also not buy it with such a high price, unless......Wait, what did you say? Prodigal son? This......fuck, could it have been bought by Thirteen, that prodigal son?¡±


    Thinking of Ye Lang, the godlike prodigal son, Seventh Brother immediately ran back home to look for that legendary prodigal son.


    This was absolutely not him just trying his luck. Seventh Brother was 80% certain that it was Ye Lang who bought it. History had always proven this point, when Ye Lang was being prodigal, there would always be a few things which he bought that would earn him a lot of profit.


    Take another recent matter for example: Three years ago, he bought a big piece of the poor civilians¡¯nd and houses, and moreover still even built new houses for those poor people to live in. At that time, this matter caused quite a sensation. And ording to the reason, although it was said to be doing a good deed, but many people knew that it was just because he was very bored for quite a long at that time, and wanted to spend a huge amount of money and be prodigal. To buy houses and build new houses, that¡¯s plenty being prodigal isn¡¯t it.


    At that time, he spent a total of a few hundred thousand gold coins, and then afterwards said two words, sofortable!


    This matter did not conclude just like that though. Two months ago, the empire issued a new n to want to set up a new noble district, and very coincidentally, that new noble district was being set up at that piece of poor civilians¡¯nd which he bought three years ago. And thus, that piece ofnd became a hot item, and a bunch of people were fighting to want to buy thend from him.


    This was merely just one of his prodigalities which he profited from. There were still a lot which couldn¡¯t be clearly said or even known. Others couldn¡¯t but say that Ye Lang, this brat, was being cared after by the goddess of luck.


    ¡°Oh, found it. Take a look, is it this?¡± Ye Lang found something, then casually passed it to Seventh Brother.


    ¡°When did I buy this... It should be 5 or 6 years ago I guess, Tigress was still here at that time......¡±


    Seventh Brother totally did not hear Ye Lang¡¯s words, and just said excitedly: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this one, Thirteen, I will help you get the highest price I can for this, I will go first!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Seventh Brother disappeared like lightning, running towards his workce, and I believe, at that ce, there were also a few number of people who were waiting anxiously.


    ¡°......¡±


    Please, I just want to be prodigal, why does this situation always appear. Whatever, I¡¯m going to earn a huge profit again......Haaah......


    Ye Lang sighed helplessly. If his thoughts were to be known by others, they would surely have the urge to want to beat up someone. For the chance to earn a huge profit, others had to think with all they had, racked their brains, but in the end, they might still not seed either. But he himself actually obtained it time after time.


    Of course, there were also times where his prodigalness would seed, and the amount would also not be small either. However, in overall, he was still not sessful in being prodigal. Thus, his assets kept on increasing, to a point that he himself did not know how many assets he now possessed.


    Moreover, this was still only just talking about right now, who knows if simr situations would happen again in the future. And within his list of assets, there would be other cases of one of his assets miraculously turning back to life from a dead fish.


    Don¡¯t forget, the matter of just now was also from 5-6 years ago. Many things all happened after a few years, and he would always not forget about being prodigal for even a day. Thus, the end result of this may be beyond of one¡¯s imagination, and be quite interesting.


    Perhaps, this was that one within the millions, this was destined by fate!


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care anymore. I should mix those materials first, those are all materials which are hard toe by, I must try......¡± Ye Lang also no longer cared about those things. If it was all destined by fate, then there was also no need to care about it anymore. Since it was destined by fate, there was no use being bothered about it, the result would still be the same.


    But if it was not like this, it would be something that Ye Lang would want to see. Don¡¯t forget, all he did was all for the sake of being prodigal.


    ¡°Little brother, it is a rare holiday today, and the weather is also good. Why are you nestling yourself at home and fiddle with those things. Aren¡¯t you going to go out and be prodigal?¡± Ye Lan Yu honored Ye Lang with her presence, directly entering into Ye Lang¡¯s little private room, who was still fiddling with the materials.


    ¡°Not going, no mood! I have failed again today......¡± Ye Lang replied while feeling a bit depressed.


    ¡°What thing failed? Could it be that you have earned a huge profit again? How much did you earn this time?¡± Ye Lan Yu thought for a while, and very quickly she understood what it was. She was very clear about the things regarding Ye Lang. Thus, naturally being able to understand what he was depressed about.


    ¡°Still don¡¯t know, will only know after Seventh Brotheres back.¡± Ye Lang replied casually.


    Ye Lan Yu sat at one side and stared at Ye Lang for a while, then afterwards asked curiously: ¡°Little brother, I have a question to ask you, and you have to answer honestly.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± Ye Lang asked while feeling puzzled.


    ¡°You confirm that you are not actually investing and earning money right?¡± This was too suspicious already, a prodigal son was actually able to earn more money than others doing business.


    ¡°......Of course I am not. I¡¯m not that bored. Moreover, I am not earning every time, majority of the time I am the one losing money.¡±


    ¡°Still, saying that you are not bored when take the time to think of ways to be prodigal, and be a prodigal son!¡±


    ¡°This is the aspiration of my entire life!¡±


    ¡°Aspiration your head, who would even take this as their aspiration!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I one of them who would?¡±


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 41 – The courage of love (1)

    Chapter 41 ¨C The courage of love (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Sponsored by Ricardo


    Imperial Academy.


    It was the afternoon meal time.


    Majority of the students all came to the dining hall of the academy, or it should be said, the overwhelming majority did.


    Within Imperial Academy, no one would make any special request for themselves, wanting to bring some exceedingly luxurious lunch. Reason being naturally because if they were to do this kind of thing, it would affect their image, and would make others feel disgusted towards them.


    At the same time, this was also something which the academy prohibited. If not, if every student here was like this, just what kind of situation and scene would it look like.


    Of course, if it was something like a lunchbox which would not affect others, it was still allowed. Except, in this kind of environment, there were very few people who would bring a lunchbox, as it would make them feel like losing face.


    In the general situation, there were 3 type of people who would bring a lunchbox. The first type would be those that wanted to save time, the amount of people in this category was in the majority. The second type would be those that were not able to adapt with the food in the academy, the people in this category were in the minority. The third type would be those that wanted to save money, in other ces, there would be a lot with this reason, but at Imperial Academy, they were however in the extreme minority.


    In this Imperial Academy, where everyone was upper ss nobility, there were very few people who knew about saving money. And as for prodigal sons and daughters, they could be seen everywhere, for example, a certain person who we all know.


    As Ye Family¡¯s youngdy, Ye Lan Yu naturally did not need to save money, and would also do things which stood out from the masses. Every time, she would have her lunch at the academy¡¯s dining hall, normally together with two people. But of those two people, one of them was someone who she liked, and the other one was someone who she disliked.


    Those two people were exactly Ye Lang and Princess Qi. And as for who she liked and who she disliked, I believe there is no need to say it, and everyone knows the answer.


    But recently, for quite a long period of time, one of the two people was no longer having lunch together with her anymore. If this person was Princess Qi, she would definitely raise both her hands and celebrate, but unfortunately, this person was Ye Lang, her most treasured little brother. Recently, Ye Lang continued not eating lunch together with her, and this made her feel really unhappy.


    ¡°Ye Lan Yu, where is Ye Lang. Is he not eating together with us again today?¡± Princess Qi entered the dining hall, and once again saw that there was only Ye Lan Yu there, and there was no sight of Ye Lang.


    If Ye Lang still hadn¡¯t shown up by now, it represented that he would not show up once again today.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter how I call him, he just doesn¡¯te, and absolutely insists on eating the food that woman makes. As the wife, you are seriously not the least bit useful at all, not even able to keep hold of your own husband.¡± After sighing, Ye Lan Yu immediately carried out her usual attacks against Princess Qi.


    Although these two people often saw each other. And moreover, understood more and more about one another. Even to the point of understanding the opposite party more than they understood themselves. But the enemy status of these two had however always never changed at all. Always quarreling upon meeting each other, one saying right and the other saying wrong. And even if one was really correct, the other would still raise a different opinion.


    Of course, they also have times when they have identical views too. And that was when it was about Ye Lang. And what caused them to often be together was also because of Ye Lang.


    ¡°I am only his fianc¨¦ right now, how can I take control of him. Right now, it should be you, as the big sis, who has to take control of him. You are the one that is the most useless......¡± Princess Qi struck back without any mercy. Between the two of them, there was no misgivings at all, they would often use the engagement between Ye Lang and Princess Qi to talk about.


    In all these years, Princess Qi seemed to have never objected, seemingly agreeing about this rtionship of hers with Ye Lang. and it was instead Ye Lang who would sometimes raise objections. Of course, it was just sometimes only, and it also happened very seldom.


    ¡°You should be d that he is together with her, if it was changed to some other girl, I reckon that you would not be able to protect your status as a fianc¨¦. Although I dislike you a lot, I don¡¯t object you being together with Ye Lang in the future.¡± Ye Lan Yu said very unwillingly, unwilling that that her own little brother would marry this woman, who she would quarrel with every day.


    But she, however, understood Princess Qi very well. Knew that she really cared about her own little brother, and this kind of care also came from her heart, it was real. And as long as she treated her little brother well, no matter how much she disliked her, she would also not reject her.


    Of course, this was only saying about not rejecting, not representing approval. Also, she knew that the feelings Princess Qi had towards Ye Lang was not love, and it was instead a type of special andplicated feeling, a kind of feeling which can¡¯t be clearly said or understood.


    Although Ye Lang and Princess Qi were often together, and their feelings had also always been very good. There had however never been any spark between them at all. At this situation, the family heads of both sides were also very vexed by it. But there was also nothing that could be done about it. After all, things like feelings could not be forced.


    ¡°Hmph. Even if it was changed to some other woman, they also can¡¯t make me lose my position. And even if they are better than me, they also cannot!¡± Princess Qi snorted. As for this sentence, no one knew if it was just angry words or if it was serious.


    And very quickly, she immediately changed the topic, not giving others the chance to probe deeper into this question.


    ¡°Ye Lan Yu, you say. Why does Ye Lang like to be together with her, Is it just because of her food?¡±


    ¡°If not, what else do you think there is? With her conditions, nothing other than food would be able to attract my little brother. My little brother¡¯s taste would not be that bad.¡± Ye Lan Yu said very naturally.


    ¡°It may also not necessarily be like that. He had always liked strange and odd things, perhaps he......¡± Princess Qi raised an objection. After all, Ye Lang¡¯s preferences were very peculiar, and his standard was also very odd. Sometimes, towards things that others said were good, he disapproved, and as for things which were bad, they would in contrary get his approval.


    Thus, this made her suspect that it might be because of his peculiar taste. He might have started liking that woman which they were talking about. Of course, this was just merely a suspicion, a kind of suspicion which others felt that was impossible.


    ¡°Ptuh, ptuh, children¡¯s words carry any harm! If he really likes her, I will immediately lock him up!¡± Ye Lan Yu immediately opposed, her tone being very resolute.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just joking. What are you being nervous for, do you think that this thing is possible?¡±


    ¡°Not possible, definitely not possible!¡± Ye Lan Yu shook her head, and then continued on with eating her lunch.


    What kind of girl made the two of them feel that it was impossible, and moreover, it was still not possible in the slightest bit at all?


    That was the girl who Ye Lang was together with right now. Despite her outer appearance, she was indeed a youthful girl at the age of 18.


    Of course, she was not a beautiful woman!


    Within Alchemy Academy, the ssroom where Ye Lang¡¯s ss was at was currently ying out a show, this was a show which would appear every day recently.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you snatched my lunchbox again. Quickly return it back to me!¡± A voice rang out, seemingly having anger in it, but what let others feel strange was that, in the voice, there was much more helplessness and already have be used to it.


    The owner of this voice was a girl whose body volume was huge, precisely the girl in their ss which was called Zhen Xiao Yan, and she was also the definitely impossible girl which Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi talked about.


    In this very long period of time, Ye Lang had been eating his lunch with her, and the reason was as what Ye Lan Yu had said, because of food.

 Chapter 42 – The courage of love (2)

    Chapter 42 ¨C The courage of love (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Sponsored by William Porter


    Zhen Xiao Yan is a girl who very much liked to eat things, and what¡¯s more, the food that she ate were all cooked by herself. Looking at her body size, you would know just how much she can eat, and also see just how many dishes she had cooked before. Under the tempering of her cooking, her aplishment in cooking will surely be extremely high.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because of her cooking skills. That¡¯s why Ye Lang likes her, eh, her food. Ever since the first time he ate her food, he had started to snatch Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s lunchbox every day.


    ¡°I will return it to youter, I¡¯m still eating it right now.¡± Ye Lang replied unclearly as he was eating.


    ¡°Returnter? At that time, it will have been finished by you already, leaving only an empty lunchbox.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said petntly.


    ¡°Of course I will return it to you after I have finished eating it, if not, how would you be able to bring it back again tomorrow?¡± Ye Lang said somewhat shamelessly, and this sentence made the opposite party feel somewhat angry and speechless.


    ¡°You, you......¡± Zhen Xiao Yan was once again speechless.


    ¡°Hmph, I will let it pass today, you are not allowed to snatch my lunchbox tomorrow.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said a final sentence to Ye Lang, and this sentence of hers was practically something which she would say to him every day. But the next day, the same thing would happen again.


    ¡°I want to eat fish-ball thick-noodles tomorrow, remember to make it a bit better.¡± Ye Lang seemed to not have heard what Zhen Xiao Yan had just said, and straightforwardly suggested what he wanted to eat tomorrow.


    ¡°Got it already. You always want to eat this every day, aren¡¯t you tired of it? Wait a minute......why should I make it for you!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan spoke and spoke, then suddenly discovered that something was a bit wrong.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are also odd. Obviously, if you don¡¯t want to make anything for him, then don¡¯t make anything for him.¡± At one side, a female student who was rtively close with Zhen Xiao Yan said.


    It was like this every single time. Zhen Xiao Yan would say she would not make anything for him, but every day, she would still prepare one portion to give Ye Lang. The reason was of course not that she liked Ye Lang, she couldn¡¯t even wait to wring up Ye Lang.


    The real reason was ¨C


    ¡°If I don¡¯t make anything for him, he would still snatch my portion, then I would not have enough to eat. Anyway, he also doesn¡¯t eat that much, so it¡¯s not really much of a matter.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan stared ferociously at Ye Lang and said to her good friend in a low voice.


    ¡°This is also indeed true. Compared to you, he indeed doesn¡¯t eat much.¡± Her good friend smiled and said, very obviously having the intention of teasing her.


    ¡°Alright, you areughing at me aren¡¯t you. See if I don¡¯t squash you to death!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan immediately replied, and moreover used her body advantage to threaten.


    Although Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s body size wasrge, she however did not feel inferior because of this ,and had a cheerful heart. Perhaps, it could be because she had note across any mental trauma¡¯s.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t, I won¡¯t say it anymore, okay. To get squashed by you, even if I don¡¯t die, I would only be left with half of my life.¡± The good friend pretended to be afraid and said.


    ¡°What afraid, I don¡¯t want to talk with you anymore. I¡¯m going to start eating my food.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan smiled, and then afterwards, began to eat, preparing to empty out her lunch which was spread all over the entire table.


    ¡°Eat food, eat food......¡± The good friend also followed after her and said, starting her own meal.


    In this ssroom, it was not only them who ate from lunchboxes, there were still many others too. Within Alchemy Academy, the majority of the people did not want to waste time to go to the dining hall to have their meal, and they would rather eat from a lunchbox, then afterwards use the time which they had saved to do their research.


    Just when everyone was having their lunch, the arrival of a handsome youngster made something unusual happen in the originallymon time.


    This handsome youngster was Prince Mo Ya, who was called as one of the four princes of Imperial Academy. Not only did he possess a handsome outer appearance, he also had profound strength, and at the same time, also had a strong family background too. [Not a real prince, just a title]


    He was the prince charming of many girl¡¯s hearts. In this academy, who knows how many girls had fallen in love with him. Just take for example now, there were a few within Ye Lang¡¯s female ssmates, and one of them was Zhen Xiao Yan.


    From when Prince Mo Ya had arrived, her eyes had never left him even once. That love struck look of hers was justcking her eyes turning into a heart shape now.


    ¡°I apologize, I camete!¡± After Prince Mo Ya arrived at the ssroom, he ignored all those love struck gazes and directly walked towards the front of a girl, then spoke while feeling somewhat sorry.


    A girl who was able to make Prince Mo Ya be like this was of course not an ordinary girl. She was a stunningly beautiful woman, and also the only girl in the ss who was able toe out and brighten the picture, she was exactly Sha Lan.


    At this time, Ye Lang could not help but somewhat respect the insights of those ¡®professionals¡¯. Because as just as they had said, this Sha Lan had indeed be this generation¡¯s sexy and beautiful woman. If it was not like this, why would this Prince Mo Ya have picked her?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I just finished packing up a while ago, let¡¯s go.¡± Sha Lan said forgivingly, then gently held on Prince Mo Ya¡¯s arm, and left the ssroom under everyone¡¯s envious gazes.


    ¡°He¡¯s already gone, what are you still looking at!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s good friend shook her awake from her love struck state.


    ¡°Sigh, if it was changed to me, just how blessed would I be.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said enviously, she was envious of Sha Lan, and had a very strong wish to change spots with her.


    At this time, Ye Lang, who was returning the lunchbox, said without giving any face at all: ¡°If it was changed to you, then it would not be a blessing, it would be a tragedy.¡±


    ¡°You go and die!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan took the lunchbox and threw it towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± A scream rang out, but it was not let out by Ye Lang, and was instead a pitiful male student who was innocently implicated, and the lunchbox was crowned on his head.


    With Ye Lang¡¯s quick agility, how would he even be hit by such a small lunch box. Thus, as the lunchbox was not able to hit him, the person behind him was instead the one who was hit by the lunchbox.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I did not do it on purpose.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan immediately apologized.


    ¡°I know that you did not do it on purpose, but you know perfectly well that you can¡¯t hit him, so why do you still take things to throw at him every time. And every time it is us who get hit instead.¡± The tragic male said very pitifully. Very obviously, this was not his first time getting hit, and what¡¯s more, he was not the only one who had been hit before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just did it in a moment of impulse. I guarantee it won¡¯t happen next time.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan apologized.


    ¡°For how many months have you said this line already?¡± The tragic male asked back.


    ¡°It is not a few months, but one year and three months!¡± Ye Lang who was at the side said. And right now, he was reading a book while sitting at the side, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all still because of you!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan and those people who had been innocently implicated before, all shouted at Ye Lang with anger against amon enemy. This situation just made them feel that it was just too maddening.


    ¡°Eh, this alchemy form......¡± Ye Lang directly ignored the anger of those people and continued researching a alchemy form. This was not that he was changing topics, but he instead that he was often just like this, would suddenly be serious and ignore everything.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone knew that in this situation, even if they continued sending a punitive expedition against him, there was also no meaning anymore. And thus, they all started eating their lunchboxes again, and discussed about things about free times.


    Few dayster, simrly in the afternoon.


    It was still the same with Ye Lang snatching Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s lunchbox, still the same where Prince Mo Ya would show up at the ssroom, preparing to go eat lunch with Sha Lan. A male and a female who were in love, you could really describe it with those 4 words ¨C Stuck together like glue!

 Chapter 43 – The courage of love (3)

    Chapter 43 ¨C The courage of love (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Hey fat woman, if you really like him then go and confess to him.¡± Ye Lang looked at the love-struck Zhen Xiao Yan, then gave a suggestion that others wouldn¡¯t dare to suggest.


    ¡°Confess? He will reject me, how could he fall for a fat girl like me?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said faintly.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t be deny that the probability of him falling for you is very low, but if you were to confess to him, there would at least still be a possibility. But if you don¡¯t confess to him, there won¡¯t be any possibility at all. Love must be said out courageously!¡± Ye Lang gave Zhen Xiao Yan a strike unrestrainedly, and at the same time, he also instigated Zhen Xiao Yan. No, it is encouraged. Everyone has the right to confess.


    Except, he himself also did not think that Zhen Xiao Yan would actually really go and confess!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if I don¡¯t confess, I will forever not have a chance.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan mumbled. Not sure if she was muddle-headed, or she was just being impetuous, she actually stood up and walked towards Mo Ya.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t listen to him nonsense!¡± The student who was watching at the side, seeing how everything was developing, immediately shouted out, wanting to stop Zhen Xiao Yan, but was not able to make Zhen Xiao Yan stop.


    Zhen Xiao Yan came to the front of Prince Mo Ya, then said very seriously: ¡°Mo Ya, I like you, can you date me?¡±


    ¡°Ah......¡± At this time, except for Ye Lang, everyone was in a daze, as they absolutely did not dare to believe what they had just witnessed. And at this time, Ye Lang immediately turned his head and took out a book to pretend that he was reading, and moreover, also very magically took out a pot of tea and slowly sipped it.


    ¡°Hey, did I see or hear wrong? Did that fatty Yan actually confess to Mo Ya, and moreover, confess to him in front of Sha Lan?¡±


    ¡°I also wanted to ask that, but since you also saw it, then I believe that we did not see or hear incorrectly!¡±


    ¡°Waah......¡± The entire ssroom began to go into an uproar, and a bunch of people began to discuss the reason as to why Zhen Xiao Yan confessed. Some said that Zhen Xiao Yan ate a wrong medicine, some said Zhen Xiao Yan had high fever today, some others said that Zhen Xiao Yan was currently still sleepwalking.


    Although everyone came up with different reasons, but regarding the result, everyone had the same view, believing Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s confession would surely be rejected, and this was certain.


    Just think for a while, how would Prince Mo Ya fancy a girl whose body size was sorge that it shocked others? About her confession, him not throwing up was already very polite.


    ¡°I apologize, I already have a girlfriend.¡± Prince Mo Ya was indeed someone who came from a distinguished family, and one of the princes of Imperial Academy¡¯s four big princes. Towards a confession which the average person would not be able to bear, he was still able to preserve his gentlemanly elegance.


    ¡°I know that, you don¡¯t mind having one more girlfriend right?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said very straightforwardly.


    ¡°Pfff......¡± Ye Lang, who just a moment ago pretended to not have seen anything, pretending that it had nothing to do with him, and was drinking tea at the side, after hearing this sentence, he immediately spit out the tea in his mouth. Because this sentence was said before by him, which also meant, Zhen Xiao Yan saying this sentence was all thanks to him.


    At that time, he was also talking to Zhen Xiao Yan about the matters regarding Prince Mo Ya. He said that, since she liked Prince Mo Ya, then she should go and hit on him. No need to be shy, since in any case, your skin is thick.


    At that time, Zhen Xiao Yan asked, then how should I hit on him? At that time, the original words were¡ª


    ¡°Like this I guess, you go over and ask him: Handsome, do you have a girlfriend? If he says he doesn¡¯t, then you say: Then I can be your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Then what if he says he does?¡±


    ¡°Then you say: You don¡¯t mind having one more girlfriend right.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°This, I mind......¡± Prince Mo Ya was dazed for a while before saying.


    ¡°Zhen Xiao Yan, what is the meaning of this!¡± And at this time, Sha Lan¡¯s expression became very ugly as she spoke while grinding her teeth.


    ¡°I want to snatch your boyfriend.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Snatch from me? You? Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance, if there is one person here who says that you can snatch with me, I will allow you to try.¡± Perhaps Sha Lan was a bit infuriated, or perhaps she was revealing another side of her heart, for those words would gravely hurt Zhen Xiao, this was different from her usual gentle and gracefulness.


    ¡°You said it yourself, don¡¯t regret it when the timees! You say......¡± Zhen Xiao Yan was excited for a while, then she went to find her good friend as she thought that her good friend would definitely support her, but she was however disappointed.


    Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s good friend looked at her and used a persuading expression that said ¡®Don¡¯t fantasize too much, it is not possible for you two. The difference between both sides is just too big¡¯.


    Her good friend was only thinking for her sake, why chase after a matter which you know perfectly well is impossible, it would only bring her pain. Thinking of this, the good friend couldn¡¯t help but ferociously re at Ye Lang, as the cause of this matter was all him.


    ¡°Hmph, a toad also dares to dream of eating swan meat. Doesn¡¯t even look in the mirror.¡± Shan said very disdainfully. Usually, toad referred to the male, but this metaphor could simrly mock the female.


    At this time, Ye Lang stopped ignoring the matter, as he opened his mouth and said: ¡°I do, I feel that she can snatch him from you, this is the right that she should have!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang!! Stop adding more trouble already. Do you feel that there is any meaning to this?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s good friend immediately shouted. She felt that Ye Lang being like this would only bring harm to Zhen Xiao Yan.


    ¡°I know that this will wound her, but since she wants it, then we should support her. Let her give her all without any hesitation, even if the result would make her feel pain. At the very least, she would not regret it in the future.¡± Ye Lang said calmly, and his words also made others contemte, thinking about the meaning of those words.


    The good friend actually wanted to say something, but before she had the time to say anything, she was cut off by another sentence of Ye Lang.


    ¡°Suffering from wounds would only others be stronger, I believe she is not the kind of weak person that cannot endure this kind of pain!¡±


    Therefore, because of Ye Lang¡¯s support, Zhen Xiao Yan was able to obtain a chance. And just like this, Sha Lan hated the busybody Ye Lang. However, she doesn¡¯t know it, but Ye Lang, in the future, would only make her hate him more, and this was only just the beginning.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give you a chance. Bring it on, I want to see just how you will snatch him away from me.¡± Sha Lan suddenly changed her tone and said very indifferently, because she realized that she did not have to be afraid at all, as how would Zhen Xiao Yan even be able to snatch away her Prince Mo Ya.


    Taking a look at Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s looks, it would be impossible for her to even snatch away the boyfriend of an ordinary girl, let alone hers, unless Prince Mo Ya¡¯s hobby was special, but this was obviously not the case.


    The meaning of those words, practically everyone was able to sense it. And everyone believed that Zhen Xiao Yan waspletely seeking humiliation by herself, it was a totally impossible matter.


    However, at this moment, everyone admired her courage. After all, the courage needed to do this was not little.

 Chapter 44 – What business does it have to do with you (1)

    Chapter 44 ¨C What business does it have to do with you (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°How to snatch? Is there still a need to say! Of course it would be robbing away your boyfriend and kicking you out of the scene!¡± Ye Lang at the side said without a care.


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone present was speechless, and many people were suspecting that Ye Lang was deliberately stirring up trouble. If not, why would he instigate Zhen Xiao Yan? Also why would he go and support Zhen Xiao Yan?


    Just that, with everyone¡¯s understanding of Ye Lang, they knew that he was the type of person to not care about anything, and would only asionally be hot-blooded. Could this be one of the ¡®asional¡¯ situations?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know what you all want to say, but I¡¯m toozy to bother with you all. It¡¯s time to read my book! About that fat woman, I think highly of you, therefore you must believe in yourself!¡± Under everyone¡¯s suspicious gazes, Ye Lang once again entered his book reading state after dering to everyone that he would temporarily be cut off from the rest of the world.


    Zhen Xiao Yan became very courageous after she received his support. Courageous to a point where Sha Lan was afraid, and pulled Prince Mo Ya to leave the scene. Zhen Xiao Yan only shouted out loudly that she would fight for her promise, and didn¡¯t chase after them.


    Normally, after a person was done being impetuous and passionate, they would start thinking over their actions. After a while, the hot-blooded Zhen Xiao Yan calmed down, and her look began to change, bing more and more ashamed and resentful.


    ¡°Ye Lang!!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan used her huge palm and mmed on the table, giving a shock to Ye Lang, who was reading his book.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your look like you want to eat someone......I¡¯m so thin, it¡¯s not enough for you, you should go look for your that......¡± Ye Lang looked at Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes which were burning with anger, and said looking left and right.


    However, Zhen Xiao Yan seemed to be immune to it, and totally didn¡¯t fall for his words. She said straightforwardly: ¡°Don¡¯t you think about changing the topic. Exin, why did you confuse me, and made me do such an embarrassing thing?¡±


    ¡°About that, actually......Hehe. I only said it casually, and didn¡¯t think that you would actually go and confess. You can¡¯t ce the me on me, it was because the desire in your heart was already too strong.¡± Ye Lang held onto the book and used it to block Zhen Xiao Yan as he spoke whilst smiling.


    That¡¯s right, at the beginning before all this, it wasn¡¯t his intentions to give Zhen Xiao Yan a push. It was just him only joking around casually. He himself also didn¡¯t think that Zhen Xiao Yan would take this kind of action, and it all could be seen from the time when he pretended that everything had nothing to do with him.


    He wasn¡¯t someone deluded who couldn¡¯t see the reality of the situation. Although what he had said previously was very beautiful, but those were only beautiful words, and anyone could say them!


    ¡°You......What do I do right now? I don¡¯t even have the face to meet these people!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said whilst feeling ashamed and resentful.


    ¡°Since it has already begun, you can only persevere to the end now.¡± Ye Lang said indifferently. This sentence wasn¡¯t said casually, he was the kind of person that either doesn¡¯t do anything, or if he does something, he must see it to the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid......¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said hesitatingly.


    ¡°Afraid of what, you have already thrown all your face, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid of throwing a bit more. In any case, throwing a bit more or a bit less doesn¡¯t make a difference. What¡¯s more, your skin is so thick, there is no need for you to be afraid at this point.¡± Ye Lang said very irresponsibly. Anyone would be very rxed whilst talking about another person¡¯s matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that......*cough cough*. What did you say? Are you trying to say that I¡¯m thick-skinned and shameless?¡± At the start, Zhen Xiao Yan was still going along with Ye Lang, but she very quickly changed her reaction towards the end.


    ¡°Only thick-skinned, not shameless. Don¡¯t tell me that your skin is not thick.¡±


    ¡°The thing that is thick is my face, not referring to that face!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all still face?!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Zhen Xiao Yan remained silent, not wanting to tangle on this question with Ye Lang. Since in any case, there would surely not be a conclusion, so she only said faintly: ¡°I will persevere. But I don¡¯t think that he will ept me!¡±


    ¡°Why care about whether he epts you or not, you also don¡¯t need his approval to like him!¡± Ye Lang said without a care at all.


    ¡°??¡± Others did not understand this sentence that Ye Lang said, and were trying hard to think about the meaning in this sentence. What does it mean that you don¡¯t need his approval to like him, if he doesn¡¯t approve, what is the use of liking?


    ¡°Your meaning is......the same as you and Li Yue at that time?¡± This sentence made Zhen Xiao Yan remember about a matter, which was an interesting story regarding Ye Lang and Grand Marshal Li¡¯s granddaughter.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lang remained silent, because he knew that everyone wouldugh next,ugh about this matter which was already forgotten.


    ¡°Haha, we all forgot about this matter. That¡¯s right, at that time, Ye Lang, this brat, was seriously too awesome. During the time when he was pursuing Li Yue, who knows how many times he had been rejected, and in the end, Li Yue also got angry, but still didn¡¯t have the means to get away from him. I still remember one sentence which he said: Liking you is my problem, what business does it have to do with you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This sentence has so much temperament, straightforwardly letting Li Yue not have any temper anymore, and allowing him to pester her as he liked!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Fuck, such a long ago thing. You all still remember it so clearly!¡± Ye Lang could not help but curse out very depressedly.


    This matter happened at the time when Ye Lang¡¯s soul still had yet to merge. At that time, he suddenly liked Li Yue, and kept on tangling and pursuing her. Only when his soul merged, did it alle to an end.


    Speaking about the cause of this matter also made him feel very speechless. The reason as to why he suddenly liked Li Yue wasn¡¯t because of a descending love, and wasn¡¯t even him liking her at all. Instead, it was all just because of a prediction which he heard from a fortune teller, which spoke about the situation in which he would meet the girl of his life.


    Unfortunately, the situation was that he so happened to bump into Li Yue, and thus, he began to consider Li Yue as the girl of his life. He began to ¡®like¡¯ her, and start pursuing her.


    At that time, this matter also made Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi feel strange. Why did it happen so suddenly, and after they got this answer, they became very powerless, extremely powerless.


    However, they also didn¡¯t prevent him. Not that they didn¡¯t want to, but they didn¡¯t have the the means to prevent him. No matter if it was the Ye Lang of the past or the current Ye Lang, as long as it was a thing which he had set his mind on, unless it was he himself who changed his own mind, even nine oxen wouldn¡¯t be able to pull him back.


    ¡°I understand! I will be the same as you at that time, even if I get rejected, I won¡¯t give up!¡± After a while passed, Zhen Xiao Yan said very resolutely.


    ¡°......*cough, cough* Alright, persevering is victory!¡± Ye Lang appeared to be a bit awkward as he spoke. After all, he himself also didn¡¯t think that he would be provoked.


    ¡°Then you tell me what I should do next?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan looked at Yeng, with her eyes letting out a radiance of expectation. A radiance which would make others be captivated. If it was just simply saying about her eyes, her eyes would definitely be able to be deemed as beautiful.


    ¡°What should you do? Just do what you should do, how should I know?!¡± Ye Lang waved his hand, an attitude showing that the matter wasn¡¯t his concern.


    ¡°You¡¯re not helping me?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said while feeling puzzled.


    ¡°Help you do what? Help you hit that Mo Ya, then you force yourself upon him?¡± Ye Lang held onto his book and said very indifferently.


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t joke around I¡¯m being serious!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan pushed away Ye Lang, the force almost knocking Ye Lang down on the floor.


    [Remember the girl, Li Yue, she will also reappearter in the story. Quite a funny arc too.]

 Chapter 45 – What business does it have to do with you (2)

    Chapter 45 ¨C What business does it have to do with you (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Ye Lang stabilized his body and held onto his book as he said unhurriedly: ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth, others can¡¯t help you with this matter. I¡¯m also not a matchmaker deity, you can only depend on yourself to fight for it!¡±


    ¡°......Ye Lang, could it be that you have never intended to help me from the start, and your so-called support is just all moral support?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You have my unlimited moral support!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°You, go and die!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan bellowed angrily as she took an object and threw it towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ouch......Zhen Xiao Yan, can you not stop throwing things around!!¡± Another innocent victim shouted out, while Ye Lang took on an appearance that said that it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t make fish ball thick-noodles for you anymore tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Then, I want fish ball rice-noodles!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    And the next day, Zhen Xiao Yan still gave Ye Lang the food she prepared, not knowing if it was because she was used to it or if it was because she was afraid of him snatching away her food. But in any case, it was still the same as in the past, where the same scene would be yed out.


    However, after yesterday, there was also a different scene that would be yed out. And that was that Zhen Xiao Yan also began to prepare food for Prince Mo Ya,unching love attacks towards Prince Mo Ya.


    And because of this,ter on, Prince Mo Ya and Sha Lan did not meet up in the ssroom anymore. At first, they changed the meet-up ce to the gate of Alchemy Academy, then afterwards straightforwardly changed to the dining hall, then afterwards they began to move about in the campus ording to the situation, until the end where they changed it back to the dining hall.


    Why would there be those changes? Nonsense, it was all because of Zhen Xiao Yan, no matter where they went, Zhen Xiao Yan would appear. Not sure where she got the information from, but until the end they were helpless. So, because they felt that they can¡¯t hide from her, they thus changed back to the dining hall.


    This matter let everyone understand one thing, which was that love was able to make a person be crazy, crazy to a point where they would stop thinking, crazy to a point where any obstruction could be eliminated, and at the same time, also do some unimaginable things.


    Zhen Xiao Yan was crazy, she crazily chased after her dreams, not caring about other people¡¯s opinions or views anymore, including those of the person involved, Prince Mo Ya, she also did not care about his opinion!


    ¡°Ye Lang! It is all your fault!¡± Prince Mo Ya and Sha Lan recently would frequently clench their teeth and say this sentence. Although they hated Zhen Xiao Yan a lot, they also hated Ye Lang who incited the incident.


    If it was not for Ye Lang, Zhen Xiao Yan would also not be so crazy. If it was not for Ye Lang, Zhen Xiao Yan would also not have the attitude of disregarding the person involved, using the sentence ¡°Liking you is my problem, what business does it what to do with you!¡± to break down the person involved.


    ......


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that kind of scorching gaze to look at me, I¡¯m innocent!¡± Ye Lang waved his hands and said towards Sha Lan who was staring at him.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ......


    This kind of situation carried on for a very long period of time, and towards this matter, everyone¡¯s opinion was all naturally different, there was disdain, despise, approval, support......


    But everyone all agreed on one point, which was that Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit wasudable. And moreover, they also felt that if in the future they were to meet someone which they liked, they should also follow and learn from her.


    Along with the passing of time, Sha Lan¡¯s hatred towards Zhen Xiao Yan became deeper and deeper, and Ye Lang seemed to have been neglected by her already. After all, aside from Ye Lang inciting at the start, he did not have any other actions, and also did not help Zhen Xiao Yan, only really giving her moral support!


    Perhaps it was also because of this, Sha Lan did a thing which made Zhen Xiao Yannd in a hopeless situation.


    ¡°What?! You¡¯re participating in the beauty contest?¡± After Ye Lang received the news about this, he looked at Zhen Xiao Yan with a face full of astonishment.


    ¡°What beauty contest, it is ¡®Imperial Academy¡¯s Iparable Girl Talent Competition¡¯.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan corrected Ye Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°More or less, you could say that it is a talent contest, but those that go on stage, which one of them is not a beauty. At the same time where they look at your talent, they also look at your appearance and behavior. It is pretty much no different from a beauty contest.¡± Ye Lang said without a care.


    In Imperial Academy, there would be a beauty contest every 3 years. Oh, wrong, it should be Iparable Girl Talent Competition. Every time, thepetition would attract countless of people toe and watch. This was already not a grand asion within the campus, but was a grand asion within the city, even so much that it would also attract some people from afar to speciallye and watch thispetition.


    And as for why it would attract this many people, just as Ye Lang said, this was a beauty contest. The majority of the talented girls who showed up were all big family¡¯s youngdies who were beautiful and alluring, had good temperament, and also possessed a talent.


    Normally, there would not even be a chance to see those big family¡¯s youngdies, but because of thepetition, all of them however simultaneously made a public appearance. Thus naturally, thispetition would attract the eyes of many people, and would make people flock to see thepetition.


    At the same time, this situation also indicated one thing, which was that if Zhen Xiao Yan were to go and participate in thepetition, she would have to make a public appearance in front of many people. With her conditions, it was bound to create a very big sensation, of course this was all about the negative aspects!


    ¡°Why would you participate in this, isn¡¯t you going up basically you seeking humiliation for yourself?¡± Ye Lang asked very straightforwardly. This was something which everyone would think of, just that no one would be like him and say it straightforwardly.


    ¡°Mo Ya and Sha Lan said that, only if I participate in thispetition and win thepetition, would I be allowed to be together with Mo Ya!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said with a veryplicated emotion. Perhaps, she herself also understood that this was just other people making fun of her, wanting her to suffer humiliation, but however, she still agreed with it.


    This was perhaps herst struggle, herst craziness. And after this, she would also give up and not dream of anything anymore!


    ¡°So it is like this. Did she say whether you only have to win over her or that you have to win thispetition?¡± Ye Lang began to admire Zhen Xiao Yan a bit right now, his evaluation towards her also raised to another level.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think it¡¯s all the same.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan shook her head and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in any case, you are dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Zhen Xiao Yan said a bit unhappily: ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a bit of support?¡±


    ¡°Support? That¡¯s right, I remember that someone opened a betting market for this beauty contestpetition, I will go and ce a bet on you to support you. However, before this, I want to confirm one thing, singing, dancing or ying a musical instrument, which one do you know?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know any of them.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan shook her head and answered.


    ¡°Then what other talent do you have other than cooking.¡± Ye Lang asked once again.


    ¡°None!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan shook her head.


    ¡°I remember that your noble etiquette is also very sloppy, basically having not learned it at all.¡± Ye Lang said while looking at Zhen Xiao Yan. Within the academy, she was also counted as a special person. In Alchemy Academy, even though etiquette was not really paid attention to, but the female students of the Alchemy Academy would still go and learn it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right......¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Very good, I will immediately go and bet one hundred thousand gold coins on you winning, see just how much I support you.¡± Ye Lang prepared to run outside as he spoke.


    ¡°One hundred thousand gold coins?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan was dazed for a while. This sum made her be astonished, even if he were to support her, there was also no need for this much right.


    Although she knew that Ye Lang was a bit prodigal, and this degree was also a mere trifle for him. But after all, she wasn¡¯t that close to him, there was no need to support her that much like this.

 Chapter 46 – What business does it have to do with you (3)

    Chapter 46 ¨C What business does it have to do with you (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s too little? If so, I will bet a million gold coins.¡± Ye Lang obviously misunderstood Zhen Xiao Yan. However, he himself had thought that the bet was indeed too little. For such a rare opportunity, how could he only bet a hundred thousand gold coins.


    How could a hundred thousand gold coins even be enough for such a prodigal son like me?


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too much. Don¡¯t bet, you won¡¯t be able to win. Wait a minute... Ye Lang... Could it be that you are trying to use me to be prodigal?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan suddenly thought of Ye Lang¡¯s prodigal habit. He was the kind who would try to be prodigal when he saw something that he could be a prodigal at.


    Could it be that? Him betting this time was to......


    ¡°That¡¯s right, such a good opportunity, how could I miss it? This time, I¡¯m one hundred percent sure to be sessfully prodigal! Haha, I want to see what kind of ident could stop me this time!¡± Ye Lang said very excitedly. He didn¡¯t noticed that Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s fury had already began to emit outwards.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what is your meaning? Are you saying that I will lose hundred percent?!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s furious roar flooded the entire ssroom.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course it is like this. You arecking in all 3 departments. You, who doesn¡¯t have neither appearance, figure nor talent. Don¡¯t even talk about winning, I think that the moment you go on stage you will be kicked off!¡± At this time, Ye Lang had already ran out of the ssroom. Only words were heard, but no one saw the speaker.


    ¡°Ye Lang!!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s iparably angry roar reverberated and resounded in the entire academy building. At this moment, a certain person was pretending that he didn¡¯t hear anything. Later on he excitedly left, running to ce his bet.


    Zhen Xiao Yan bit her teeth, and within her heart, she understood that Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t give her any help in this matter because he wants to be prodigal, even longing for her to be kicked off the stage.


    She really wanted to strangle Ye Lang to death, but she knew that there was no mistake in what Ye Lang said. She was indeedcking in all 3 aspects. Who doesn¡¯t want appearance, figure and talent?!


    This kind of her, how would she even be able to defeat those talented girls?


    However, if you wondered if she regretted it or not, she certainly would not regret!


    For her, as long as she had love, even if she suffered from pain but made an effort, it would all be enough!


    ......


    ¡°Little brother, what happened, your mood seems to be especially good?¡± When Ye Lan Yu returned home that evening, she discovered that Ye Lang¡¯s mood was very good, and a brilliant smile was hanging on his face.


    ¡°Big sis, let me tell you about a happy matter! In a month, I will be able to sessfully squander away a million gold coins. Haha, this time it would be certain for sure!¡± Ye Lang smiled and said. That happy look seemed to say as if he had gained a million gold coins, and not lost a million gold coins.


    If a normal person were to lose a million gold coins, they would cry their heart out and would want to die, even if it was a prodigal son. They wouldn¡¯t be able to bear this loss. This showed that Ye Lang was different from the ordinary people!


    He was indeed worthy to be called a super prodigal son!


    ¡°...... Seriously can¡¯t do anything about you! However, perhaps you will earn again this time.¡± Ye Lan Yu shook her head and said very helplessly, only this darling little brother of her would feel that losing a million gold coins was something to be happy about.


    ¡°Won¡¯t, this time definitely won¡¯t!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and said decisively.


    No matter how small an ident had happened before in the past, and how good his luck was, it would also not let Ye Lang feel that an ident would happen this time. Because this time, there was no way that an ident could happen, definitely not able to happen!


    ¡°You always say that, but in the end, many idents would still happen.¡± Ye Lan Yu said petntly, and knocked on Ye Lang¡¯s head.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any ident this time. I ask you, if Zhen Xiao Yan were to participate in the Iparable Girl Talent Competition, do you think that she will be able to win?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°No! It should be impossible for her to even participate, but if she were to participate, she would beughed at by others for the rest of her life. Her recent actions have already made other people ridicule her.¡± Ye Lan Yu shook her head, when talking about Zhen Xiao Yan, she seemed to have a bit of sympathy.


    And she probably did not know that this little brother of hers actually made this pitiful girl to be even more pitiful!


    ¡°She is already participating in it. I have bet on her to be the champion. You say, will I be able to lose a million gold coins or not?¡± Ye Lang smiled and asked.


    ¡°She is already participating in it? How could this be, doesn¡¯t she know that this matter will make her unable to raise her head and look at others in the future?¡± Ye Lan Yu asked while feeling astonished.


    ¡°Sigh, she knows that, but she still agreed to participate. The courage of a woman who has been muddled by love cannot be stopped, even if she was asked to go and die, she would also not wrinkle her brow at all.¡± Ye Lang shook his head and sighed.


    Actually, he also know what the effect of this matter would be. However, he knew that Zhen Xiao Yan right now would not listen to others¡¯ advice. And he also thought, isn¡¯t it just throwing face for one time, what is there to be afraid of this little bit of setback!


    To do something crazy for someone who you like, I believe that this is something that many people would be able to understand. And the things that she does also don¡¯t harm anyone, and was just her trying to show her feelings with all her heart only.


    ¡°Since it is like this, why do you still use this matter to joke about. You shouldn¡¯t have gone and bet.¡± Ye Lan Yu said with a somewhat ming tone.


    ¡°Where did I joke about this matter, I¡¯m being serious! Those are both different matters, she loses by her own, and I¡¯m being prodigal seperately!¡± Ye Lang said very seriously.


    For Ye Lang, these were two different things, even if Zhen Xiao Yan was miserable, he would also still ce the bet!


    ¡°What you said is right, but this just sort of doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± Ye Lan Yu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she won¡¯t hold a grudge at all. This point of hers is very cute, which is also the point that I like most about her.¡± Ye Lang said without minding at all. From the start up until now of him knowing Zhen Xiao Yan, he doesn¡¯t even know how many times he had offended her, but every time, she would only just be angry about it for a while, and then forget about itter on.


    And this matter was also indeed like this, after offending her today, the next following day, she would still prepare the things which he liked to eat the most. And thenter on it would still be the same, smiling and quarreling about.


    Just like this, a few more days passed by, and Zhen Xiao Yan seemed to not suffer from the mental influence from thepetition, which was getting closer and closer. Of course, she was also preparing, thinking about what things she should do, but she did not want others to feel anxious because of her.


    Seeing Zhen Xiao Yan being like this, Sha Lan, who was preparing for thepetition all the time, was a bit on edge.


    Nonsense. For thispetition, Sha Lan had been preparing every day, every hour, every moment, in order for her to disy herself even a bit better in thepetition.


    Practicing her talent and preparing for thepetition¡¯s program. Needless to say, of course all talented girls who participated in thepetition were all preparing, but she was much more hardworking than the other people!


    Other than this, she also exercised and went on a diet so that this perfect body of hers would be able to be even more perfect.


    This kind of suffering and hard work, I believe everyone would also be able to understand and know about it!


    And right now, she instead saw that Zhen Xiao Yan was being rxed and carefree, as if nothing was the matter. And moreover, was still unrestrainedly eating things, and that big body seemed like it was getting bigger and bigger.


    Even if she felt that Zhen Xiao Yan did not have any chance, it still made her feel very unhappy. And seeing that Zhen Xiao Yan was like this every day, she was even more unhappy!

 Chapter 47 – Lifelong cook (1)

    Chapter 47 ¨C Lifelong cook (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Sha Lan¡¯s bad mood, which had been umting for such a long time, finally erupted, and she coldly said ¨C


    ¡°Humph, stillughing and giggling over there, it seems that you simply did not even think about winning right? Well, what else, such a fat woman like you, how could you possibly be able to win? I think that you should quit before it¡¯s toote, don¡¯te out and make a fool of yourself.¡±


    Those words which Sha Lan said were very ordinary, yep,pared to those words that Ye Lang said, what Sha Lan said was not much at all. But those words however provoked Zhen Xiao Yan, because the person who said those words was a different person.


    No matter how provoking Ye Lang¡¯s words were, Zhen Xiao Yan would also not take them to heart, because she knew that Ye Lang did not have any ill intent behind them. But if it was changed to someone else, it would be different, needless to say if that someone was her rival in love.


    ¡°You can be at ease, I will not give up and I will also win. I will not only win against you, I will also win the championship!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said without being outdone by Sha Lan.


    ¡°......¡± Silence. At this time, everyone was silent.


    ¡°Haha......¡± And what followed was everyone roaring withughter. Although everyone knew that Zhen Xiao Yan was participating in thepetition, they however also knew that the reason as to why she was participating in thepetition was also because of being provoked, and thus no oneughed at her.


    However, the situation right now was different, as Zhen Xiao Yan actually said that she wanted to win, and moreover, still said that she wants to win the championship. This made everyone feel that it was funny, as if they had just heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°Haha. You? With your looks, do you think that you can win against me, even win the championship? Only if everyone¡¯s eyes are blind, if not, then you can only wait when you have reincarnated and have a new look, then say it again. Haha......¡± Sha Lanughed absolutely unrestrainedly, ruthlessly trampling on Zhen Xiao Yan.


    And this was not the most hurting thing, Sha Lan still continued to stab her with words: ¡°In this lifetime, you can only bepared to a pig, only fit to go to a pig pen! Zhen Xiao Yan, you should be called Zhu Wu Yan!¡± (The Zhu Wu Yan said by Sha Lan was ÖíÎÞÑÕ, meaning ¨C pig without shame.)


    ¡°You......¡± Zhen Xiao Yan was hurt to a point where she was unable to speak out anything, and within her eyes, there seemed to be tears which were trying to force their way out.


    Suddenly, everyone in the ssroom became silent. Although they wereughing at Zhen Xiao Yan before, but they did not approve of these kind of humiliating words. After all, everyone was ssmates who had been together for so many years already, more or less also had some feelings towards one another.


    It could also be said that Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s rtions with people was quite good, having not offended anyone before. A person¡¯s distinctive feature does not obstruct the feelings between ssmates, instead, character was the crucial point between all those, and Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s character was generally acknowledged by everyone as being quite good. You could see it from just looking at her attitude towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, she was indeedparing with pigs, that¡¯s why she participated in thispetition.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was dazed for a while, not being able to understand the meaning of those words in a short moment, but very quickly, they understood.


    ¡°Pfft......¡±


    Some people were not able to restrain themselves anymore and began tough, as they sighed in their heart that this counterattack sentence was simply perfect, making others pick up a stone and smash it on their own feet.


    ¡°Ye Lang! Who did you say is a pig?!¡± Sha Lan said angrily.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Lang replied very straightforwardly, ¡°This was only ording to what you said, she wasparing with you, that¡¯s why she went to a pig pen topete!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, don¡¯t say anything more, you will offend others like this.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said at the side.


    The offending others here was of course not referring to Sha Lan. After all, Ye Lang had clearly already offended her countless of times. What it was referring to was Ye Lang taking a bamboo pole and hitting everyone off the boat, saying that all of the girls who participated in thepetition were all pigs.


    ¡°What is there to be afraid of if I offend others, who dares toe find trouble with me. I am the magnificent Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, a tiger doesn¡¯t show its might so you guys take it as a sick cat?¡± Ye Lang said very arrogantly, disying out the hedonistic son-of-rich-parents side of him.


    This sentence also reminded everyone who was present, that this brat was Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince and was someone which couldn¡¯t be offended. Even if he pointed towards those noble youngdies who participated in thepetition and said that they are pigs, they could only tolerate it and not say anything.


    For the past few years, Ye Lang¡¯s identity had been often neglected by others. Reason being that, other than him being low-profile, he also often made muddle-headed mistakes, which made other not to know whether tough or cry. Making others feel that they were very close to him, and the most important thing was that he would very rarely use his identity to scare others.


    And the people in this ssroom would even more neglect his identity. After having interacted with one another a lot, they would also naturally not regard Ye Lang as an outsider, but as a ssmate.


    At this time, Sha Lan¡¯s face became very ugly, seemingly also having noticed this point. Although her boyfriend Mo Ya was known as the academy¡¯s one of the four big princes, but those four big princes added up together were perhaps not even enough to bepared to Ye Lang¡¯s identity.


    To exin in short, Ye Lang was seemingly like a type of hidden boss!


    ¡°This is indeed true, you are indeed not someone which the average person could afford to offend. But others can set you up secretly, and you would also often be muddle-headed, making you easy to be plotted against!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan also said straightforwardly without giving Ye Lang any face.


    ¡°Go away, go away! I¡¯m so shrewd, how am I muddle-headed? Those who want to plot against me can only wait till their next life!¡± Towards Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s statement, Ye Lang only shook his head and denied.


    ¡°Shrewd? Then who was it that muddle-headedly went into the female¡¯s changing room and got treated as a pervert, and got chased after for half a day.¡±


    ¡°...... This cannot be med on me, who told them to not repair the sign, I thought it was all for boys.¡±


    ¡°Anyone would know that both females and males would each have one room for themselves, if it was all male, then there would not be a need to separate both the rooms. You are precisely muddle-headed, and this is also not the first time!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, if you continue talking, then I won¡¯t help you anymore. I originally still wanted to help you win against that group of pigs, but right now i have to reconsider it.¡± Ye Lang said as he flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    Zhen Xiao Yan said petntly: ¡°You¡¯re still saying that they are pigs, like this will......Wait a minute. What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just that I will reconsider if I want to help you or not.¡± Ye Lang waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Help me? You have a method to help me?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°There are a lot of method, just depends on what method you choose only.¡± Ye Lang pretended to be an expert as he ced his hands behind his back, raised his head, and nced at everyone.


    ¡°What methods do you have?¡± At this time, Zhen Xiao Yan did not pay any attention to Ye Lang¡¯s actions, and only asked somewhat nervously. She of course wished that she herself would be able to win, even if this was seemingly impossible.


    ¡°The first one is simple and doesn¡¯t need any effort. The other ones areplicated, and would make one suffer. Which one do you choose?¡±


    ¡°The simple one!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said straightforwardly. Everyone would choose this choice.


    ¡°The simple method is that I will spend money and bribe those judges and audience. Then I will threaten them a bit. After making threats and promises, at that time, the champion would be as simple as stretching your hand and grabbing it.¡± Ye Lang said out a method which made everyone fall onto the ground, only he would dare to do so.


    ¡°......¡±


    Zhen Xiao Yan remained silent for a while, then said: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to change to another method, this one is not good.¡±


    Although this method made others feel speechless, but no one doubted that Ye Lang would not be able to do it. With that prodigal personality of his, this kind of thing is what he liked to do the most, no matter whether it seeded or not.

 Chapter 48 – Lifelong cook (2)

    Chapter 48 ¨C Lifelong cook (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°The other method would be a bit cumbersome. In this method, you just have to procure a way to get rid of thepetition, making them unable to participate in this event anymore. You could abduct them,threaten them, disfigure them or drug them, just to name a few of such methods. Any of these methods could be said as beingpletely unscrupulous!¡± Ye Lang thus suggested yet another scheme, however this method seemed to even be a bit more intense than his previous one.


    ¡°Stop, stop right there. This method also isn¡¯t feasible, change your n once again. I want a method which doesn¡¯t harm others, and is a bit more in the realm of normalcy!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t stand Ye Lang anymore, she was afraid that he would really go through with his entric ns.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s skip over all the other methods and arrive at the final one. However, this method will be very tough, and there is a risk ofck of time. Thus, I suggest we go ahead with this n immediately! Come, let¡¯s set off right now, we will return on the day of thepetition. You guys, help me inform my family for me, and also assist me in requesting a leave of absence from the academy.¡± Ye Lang said while preparing to leave, and unhesitatingly entrusted others to help him inform his family.


    ¡°??¡± Zhen Xiao Yan was muddle-headed right now, unable to understand what Ye Lang wanted to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t just stand there like a fool! Believe me, you will surely be the champion this time! Sigh, seems like I won¡¯t be able to act like a prodigal son again this time.¡± Ye Lang shook his head somewhat dejectedly.


    Zhen Xiao Yan stood up suspiciously, and just left with Ye Lang, half-believing and half-doubting.


    At the final moment, Ye Lang smiled devilishly and eximed to Sha Lan: ¡°That pig over there, you better be a bit more careful during this period of time, don¡¯t me it on me when something suddenly happens to you!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? I don¡¯t fear you!¡± Sha Lan forced herself to be calm and said.


    But Ye Lang did not pay attention to Sha Lan anymore, and left with Zhen Xiao Yan. In the following 20 days, until the beginning of thepetition, the two of them did not appear.


    After departing......


    ¡°Ye Lang, why do you want to help me?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan was very puzzled, she did not understand why Ye Lang would suddenly want to help her. With his character, there wasn¡¯t any reason for him to meddle in this matter, more so in the situation after he had bet that she will win thepetition.


    Ye Lang replied casually: ¡°If want to help, then I¡¯ll help, what why. Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m helping you for nothing, you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    Although he said it casually, but Zhen Xiao Yan slightly felt that he had helped her because he did not like her being humiliated like that. Not liking her being taken lightly by others, and thus stepping forward to aid her.


    ¡°What thing?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan smiled and asked.


    ¡°In the future, you must cook food for me every day, and one more pastry!¡± Ye Lang said. Regarding this subject, Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s pastries were excellent, just that she rarely made pastries because of the troublesome procedure . Although she felt that the pastries were delicious, the amount was too little, not enough to even satiate her own hunger.


    ¡°So long as you help me win thispetition and let me have a chance to be together with Mo Ya, I will cook food for you in this lifetime. All the pastries you want to eat, I will make however many for you!¡± Zhen Xiao Yan said. She didn¡¯t care about the consequences at all. In any case, as long as she is able to win thepetition, she would be willing to do anything.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± The muddle-headed Ye Lang would also naturally not feel that those words were weird, and was just pleased that he had conned a lifelong top grade private cook for himself.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you going to do?¡± Only now did Zhen Xiao Yan enquire of just what method he nned to use.


    After Ye Lang heard those words, he became very solemn and said very seriously: ¡°Fat woman! There¡¯s still time if you want to regret this right now, if not, in the following 20 days, you will experience hell. And moreover, the method doesn¡¯t guarantee sess either. After all, the time we have is too short, and you are in too poor a condition already!¡±


    ¡°No, even if it¡¯s hell, I will have to go through with it!¡±


    ¡°Since you are this determined, then be prepared to endure suffering. Sigh, if only your condition was slightly better, but unfortunately, your condition is bad to such an extreme. Having no knowledge of either one of the four arts, nor did you go and learn any noble etiquettes. Your height ,too, is a meagre 1.6m, but you actually have 200 kilos of fat. I¡¯m afraid that there is not even enough time for you to lose weight......¡± Ye Lang said while shaking his head, and Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s face, who was at the side, was getting redder after every passingment.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, if you speak further, I will squash you to death!¡± Finally, Zhen Xiao Yan flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency, so we can also only use drastic measures right now!¡± Ye Lang sighed.


    ......


    After this matter, in the following few days, the development of things became very interesting. Many people were paying attention to Ye Lang who had vanished into thin air, of course, everyone¡¯s point of view on this matter differed to some extent.


    ¡°Cheng Tian, that brat of yours has still not been located yet?¡± When going to the imperial court, the emperor asked Ye Cheng Tian in a straightforward manner, seemingly intending to make this the nation¡¯s prime matter to discuss.


    It was not that the emperor was using his official authority for private interests, but that recently, Ye Lang had caused him a bit of a headache. A matter which was originally fine, had catapulted into a situation where everyone couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or to cry.


    If Ye Lang just merely took Zhen Xiao Yan and left, it would at most be the Ye Family being a bit anxious, but Ye Lang was already such a famous person that there was also a high degree to the Ye Family¡¯s anxiousness. Moreover, the Ye Family also knew of Ye Lang¡¯s character, which could urately be deduced by the following words ¨C


    ¡°Not yet. We can¡¯t find him until hees himself. You know this too. If this brat wants to y and disappear, if he does not appear voluntarily, no matter how painstakingly we look, we still won¡¯t be able to locate him. But one thing which can be said for sure is that he is definitely in the vicinity, just that we can¡¯t pinpoint him exactly.¡± Ye Chang Tian said somewhat helplessly.


    Ye Lang had also disappeared many times before, and every time, it would be him appearing voluntarily. What¡¯s more, this time he had stated himself that he would disappear. Thus, Ye Family also naturally did not worry too much about him, and did not erupt in a huge movement like in the past.


    The problem was that those words which Ye Lang had said before disappearing had made many people feel afraid this time around.


    And this group of people was those who were participating in the pig penpetition, no, the girls who were participating in the Iparable Girl Talent Competition. After they had received the news, they were in trepidation that Ye Lang would do something that would cause harm to befall them.


    No one could say with absolute guarantee what kind of thing Ye Lang would do. ording to his past actions, he could be described as a silly person doing silly things. Thus these kind of people were the ones who caused others to fear the most, knowing that he didn¡¯t care about the consequences.


    After hearing that Ye Lang said that he could have them kidnapped, threatened, or, to everyone¡¯s deepest fears, disfigured, these girls began to grow very nervous, and started to mobilize the powers they had power over to protect themselves, incessantly day and night!


    And because the families of those girls were not able to find Ye Lang, they sought the aid of the emperor. And right now, their only request was that the emperor would call the shots and help search Ye Lang¡¯s whereabouts!!


    And this situation caused the emperor an endless headache. Ye Lang publicly threatening them like he did was indeed a bit over the top, And moreover, he also couldn¡¯t dare to confirm that Ye Lang, that brat, would not go ahead and do those things which he said, thus he was also only able to ask those girls to look out for their safety.

 Chapter 49 – Lifelong Cook (3)

    Chapter 49 ¨C Lifelong Cook (3)


    Tranted by Hazel


    If, at this time, the emperor could find Ye Lang, then everything would be solved. However, he also knew it was almost impossible to find him. If it was possible, the Ye girl and his sweet daughter would have stopped being angry.


    To him, it was unbelievable. Although everyone knew Ye Lang was around, and never really left, they just couldn¡¯t find him. This was not the first time. Every time, he was able to find a ce that other didn¡¯t think of.


    Although Ye Lang didn¡¯t mean to hide from them, they just didn¡¯t know where he was.


    ¡°I hope he won¡¯t do anything outrageous, so long he frightens them a bit is fine. I hope he doesn¡¯t do those other things.¡± The emperor was having a headache.


    Why did he have to go and scare those people. Now he was gone, but we have to suffer!


    ¡°I...I think he won¡¯t...¡± Ye Cheng Tian was not confident.


    ¡°....¡± The ministers were in silence. Those whose daughters or granddaughters were in the Iparable Girl Talent Competition seemed to realize that they must protect their girls as much as they could themselves and not rely on the Royal Family or Ye Family.


    They were thinking, if Ye Lang really did those things, would the Emperor and his parents really punish him? Maybe they would, but it wouldn¡¯t be serious.


    ¡°Hey hey, he is your son. How could you not know?¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t notice the people¡¯s faces and continued to talk bullshit with Ye Cheng Tian. Oh, no, it was a serious conversion between an emperor and a minister¡ªording to him.


    ¡°How could I know. Don¡¯t you know him? Hasn¡¯t he done plenty of silly things since childhood?¡± Ye Cheng Tian shook his head.


    ¡°Right. Alright, forget it. We will see when it happens. One thing I feel strange is that who is Zhen Xiao Yan. Why is the silly boy helping her?¡± The Emperor suddenly thought of this important person.


    ¡°I checked. She is the granddaughter of Earl Zhen Tian Ming.¡± Ye Cheng Tian said. He knew the Emperor was asking about her identity. He should have already heard the other things from people.


    The Emperor had a deep thought and said, ¡°Oh, him. I have a bit of an impression. Zhen Family have been doing restaurant business for many generations. Are they still doing it?¡±


    Zhen Family were not in the core of the imperial power. It was not even at the edge of it. So they were not rted with them. If not this incident, they shouldn¡¯t have even noticed the existence of Zhen Family. This was actually a good thing for Zheng Family. Their future would be brighter.


    The reason why the Emperor remembered the Zhen Family was because they used to be the royal chefs. They were granted the hereditary ¡®Earl¡¯ title because one of the former emperors liked them.


    No wonder everyone wanted to approach an emperor. As long as an emperor liked you, you and your descendants would live a good life. Of course, sometimes bad blood disasters came, but people were willing to take the risk.


    ¡°Yes, Zhen Youwei Restaurant. It is a traditional and old restaurant.¡± Ye Cheng Tian said.


    Zhen Youwei was that royal chef, and the restaurant was named after him. His cooking was the number one of the world so the restaurant was prosperous for a long time.


    However, like some other family businesses, the capabilities of the person in charge were a variable. The restaurant was declining in the recent several years. But in the ordinary people¡¯s eyes, the Zhen Family was still a big family. Right, in ordinary people¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°This is not important. I wonder whether Zhen Xiao Yan is able to cook as well as her ancestor? If not, why does your silly boy care about her so much? He hasn¡¯t cared about anything these years, even his own stuff.¡± The Emperor doubtingly said.


    ¡°I heard her cooking was amazing. And only her cooking is amazing.¡± Ye Cheng Tian¡¯s answer was not straightforward but clear enough. Apart from her cooking, none of her stuff could attract his son.


    ¡°Cheng Tian, shall we bet on her?¡± The Emperor was getting excited and forgot he was in the court.


    ¡°You are thinking of this too! I already sent people to bet ten thousand gold coins for fun!¡± Ye Cheng Tianughed.


    ¡°... You are shameless!¡± The Emperor gave him a despising look. After all, he was in the court, so he had to care about his image.


    Ye Cheng Tian seemed to understand him and answered him with eye contact: ¡°You too...¡±


    ¡°Emperor, why do you think Zhen Xiao Yan will win. How could she win with her conditions?!¡± One minister was upset and angry, because one of the participants was of the younger generation in his family.


    Some other ministers were like him. They were not happy with the Emperor and Ye Cheng Tian¡¯s opinions. Of course, they couldn¡¯t express their feelings too visibly.


    ¡°Zhen Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t win considering her condition. The point is that miraculous boy from Ye Family. The result will be hard to tell.¡± The Emperor shook his head andughed slightly.


    ¡°Emperor, please stop Ye Lang from doing nonsense. If you don¡¯t, I will ask my granddaughter to quit!¡±


    ¡°Right. If so, we should quit. It¡¯s better to quit than have our daughters get hurt.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him break the rules. I will keep the fairness of thispetition. If you are still worried, then I will allow you to be the judges, so no one will be bribed. Rest assured! I will send the top guards to protect you!¡± Said the Emperor immediately. He needed to prove that he didn¡¯t take sides for anyone. In fact, he hadn¡¯t nned to do so at all, but those ministers had misunderstood him.


    What¡¯s the point of protecting? That silly boy slipped away from the tight guard again and again. If he meant to give you trouble, I can¡¯t promise anything.


    Ye Cheng Tianughed in his mind when seeing those ministers be relieved. He was kind of proud of this thing. Of course, he pretended to be serious outside¡ª with a look that he would try his best to protect these ministers.

 Chapter 50 – Delicate and pretty young lady (1)

    Chapter 50 ¨C Delicate and pretty youngdy (1)


    Tranted by Hazel


    ¡°Emperor, who do you think has the highest odds? Is it...¡± The previous minister started talking again and gave people his granddaughter¡¯s name.


    ¡°Your granddaughter is nice, but my daughter seems to have higher odds! My daughter is very good at ying the lyre, chess, calligraphy and painting...¡± Another minister said.


    ¡°What¡¯s special about ying the lyre, chess, calligraphy and painting? Those are just ordinary skills. My daughter is different. She learned the essence of dancing!¡±


    ¡°So what? My granddaughter...¡±


    That was how they started their debate in the court. Maybe this is the warm-up of the Iparable Girl Talent Competition, an off-court game.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± The Emperor coughed and interrupted their debates and said something to their surprise.


    ¡°Your daughters and granddaughters are very good. No wonder they are the talented girls of the country. If not for Ye Lang, I would choose from one of them. But this time, I bet on Zhen Xiao Yan!¡±


    ¡°Why? Under a fairpetition, she won¡¯t win.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about fairness. If I say it¡¯s fair, then it is fair. Although you think it isn¡¯t possible for her to win, it is hard to tell since Ye Lang already bet on her.¡± The Emperor knew they were still doubting about the fairness. He rified again and made a promise.


    ¡°Why? Emperor, do you believe Ye Lang is capable to change the result, making Zheng Xiao Yan, a fatty and good for nothing girl, to beat those pretty girls under a fair condition?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe so!¡± The Emperor shook his head, and Ye Cheng Tian seemed to agree with him. Because Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s conditions were so unbelievable, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to help her, let alone a silly boy like Ye Lang.


    ¡°Then...¡± Before the ministers finished their discussion, the Emperor spoke in a serious and truthful tone.


    ¡°But, I believe in his luck!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent.


    ¡°You can certainly doubt his capability, but you can never doubt his luck! The goddess of luck has always favored him. So envious!¡± The Emperor spoke sincerely, and he really seemed to be a bit envious.


    People had no words to say. They all had heard of Ye Lang¡¯s luck, and he always encountered good things while he was trying to dissipate his family fortune.. Those good things were unattainable to others.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know that besides with spending his family fortune, he also had good luck in other matters. For example, he never got hurt by idents. Otherwise, with his confused way of walking, he might have been gotten injured many times.


    Before, Tigress was taking care of him. But in the recent five years, for example, he would be walking alone and not see the pit ahead, but somehow mysteriously just walk barely walk over the edges of the pit. Sometimes, things fell from high above that were supposed to hit him, but they just fell behind or in front of him, or somewhere nearby. He would just look at them curiously and then leave...


    The only exnation for that were the Emperor¡¯s words: The goddess of luck favored him, and could not bear to let him be hurt even a bit!


    ¡°He is not always lucky. Most of the times, he is very good at being a prodigal son. How can you be so sure that he will be this time.¡±


    Someone was doubting his luck, and this had some truth in it. Otherwise, people would just rush to buy everything he was buying.


    ¡°Either sess or failure. His aim is to be prodigal!¡± Ye Cheng Tian made a correction, and added, ¡°We are betting for small money. It is all up to the god¡¯s will!¡±


    ¡°Right. The difference with Ye Lang¡¯s betting is that it can turn a thing from impossible to possible. We are not saying it¡¯s 100% possible, but if you¡¯re going to bet against us, you¡¯d better prepare to lose!¡± The Emperorughed.


    Although the Emperor rified the risk, and everyone understood it, they still didn¡¯t think Zhen Xiao Yan would win. Still, many people bet on her. She became popr as a dark horse.


    The reason was simple; because the Emperor bet on her, and many people did so trying to tter him. It was more a spending on social familiarization than betting.


    And the focus was still Ye Lang: Where was he, what was he doing, and what was his strategy?


    At the beginning, people were waiting for Ye Lang to cause some silly troubles or something crazy. They wanted to see those crazy things. They felt excited thinking about it.


    Many people thought that the only strategy to make Zhen Xiao Yan win was to ruin all thepetitors. This was the only possible way. However she tried, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a phoenix from an ugly chicken in such a short time.


    She might be able to improve in a few months, but that was still unlikely. And now she only had 20 days. Unless she was not a mortal.


    However, everyone became disappointed eventually. Ye Lang did nothing. Everything was in peace!


    Or was it the calm before the storm?


    Those talented girls and their families were still worrying. How could they rx before thest second? So when thepetition started, it was like an oing battle. Fully armed guards and security forces were making the scene even more tense!


    ¡°What is going on? Are we in the wrong ce? Is this the Iparable Girl Talent Competition or Magical Martial Arts Competition?¡± Asked some people in the audience.


    ¡°You are in the right ce. This is the preliminary of the Iparable Girl Talent Competition!¡± Someone answered.


    ¡°But why...¡±


    ¡°You must be curious why there are guards and soldiers here, right? Because somebody is challenging the safety of the talent girls, so they are very nervous about keeping them from danger.¡±


    ¡°What?! Someone wants to harm them? Who? Tell me. I am going to kill him!¡± One person boasted as if he was some kind of big shot.


    He thought people would support him, because after all, they were all here for the talent girls, and no one wanted to see something happen to them.


    But he was wrong, totally wrong. He didn¡¯t gain support but gotughter and despise instead!

 Chapter 51 – Delicate and pretty young lady (2)

    Chapter 51 ¨C Delicate and pretty youngdy (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Just based on you...? I advise you that it is better for you to be a bit more careful about what you say. If not, and what you just said was heard by others, you will attract trouble to yourself.¡± Someone said somewhat disdainfully.


    ¡°? ?¡± At the start, that person was still not able to figure out the situation and went into a daze for a while before finally responding back, ¡°What is wrong if it¡¯s me, I am......¡± That person was about to announce his own identity, seemingly very formidable, just that, this was for some people only.


    ¡°Who you are is not important, unless you are someone who belongs to one of the imperial families of the 3 big empires, and also a person that has big authority. If not, you should just watch thepetition quietly and not say these kinds of tremendously ignorant words!¡± Just as before, someone mocked him disdainfully.


    ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± At this time, that person could not help being a bit curious. He also knew that at this kind of ce, randomly any person who came out could pressure him down to death.


    ¡°He is our Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince!¡± A simple answer which did not need much exnation at all.


    ¡°......¡± That person became silent at this point. Although he had not heard about the things about Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, and also did not know who Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince was, but just the Ye Family part alone was enough to silence him.


    However, he was very baffled about one point. Which was that when those people talked about Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, there seemed to be a kind of closeness, which could not be exined. Shouldn¡¯t those people hate this Ye thirteenth prince for threatening those talent girls?


    This asion being put into this kind of state, ording to the normal course of events, no matter who the person was, they would all hate this Ye Lang, who caused this oue. However, the reality was not like this. Just like how this person felt, the majority of the people all felt that this was just merely a joke, and they would not go and me Ye Lang for anything.


    And their closeness towards Ye Lang, I believe that many people present were all able to understand it. Although Ye Lang only knew how to be prodigal all day long, but in the process of his squandering, he had, however, also given help to quite a few people.


    Adding on to that, the foolish character of his in the past. Although many people still felt that he is also not anywhere good right now, but it was this kind of character of his which made a lot of people feel that he was very amiable, and not like those kind of hedonistic sons of rich parents, who only knew how to oppress the people and attract loathing.


    Also, because of this, his support level among the people was also considerably high. Andpared to those people who specially cultivated their support level, his support level was don¡¯t know how many times higher than those people.


    To be a prodigal son, being able to be a prodigal son of Ye Lang¡¯s standard, it could really be said to have surpassed all others of its kind before and since!


    Originally, because Ye Lang was low-profile these past few years, most of the people seemed to have forgotten about him, but when he appears in front of people, that kind of feeling would once againe back. Although this feeling was not very deep, or urately speaking, it was very very mild, and it was very easily neglected by others.


    However, what was contradicting was that, sometimes, the milder this feeling was, the more unforgettable it was for other people.


    Simr to many otherpetitions, the Iparable Talent Girl Competition also had a pre-selectionpetition. This was not apetition where just anyone was able to participate in. Take Zhen Xiao Yan for example, with her conditions, she would be very straightforwardly eliminated in the pre-selectionpetition!


    Today was the beginning of the pre-selectionpetition, where 10 girls would be selected to enter the finalpetition. And because there are a lot of girls in the pre-selectionpetition, how long thepetition would continue would be determined by the amount of girls performing, and what kind of performance the girls were going to give.


    The pre-selectionpetition this time continued for three full days. The performance of the girls let the people who were watching be dazed, and each and every girl all had their own support group. In the end, when the name list came out, some families were happy and some family were sad.


    However, the girls which had been eliminated, were also very appreciated by the people, as long as they have true talent and goods!


    And as for who those 10 people are, it was not the thing which everyone cared about. What everyone cared about was why Ye Lang and Zhen Xiao Yan still had not appeared?


    Could it be that Ye Lang was just ying around with them, and was just merely scaring people only? Or was it that even he himself really had no ways to help Zhen Xiao Yan, and his extreme method had failed?


    No, that was not the case!


    At the final moment, just when everyone was feeling somewhat disappointed, a person appeared, causing everyone who was present to suddenly be excited!


    The person who appeared was a very very beautiful youthful youngdy. Light dressing, no makeup, lucid and elegant, free from the world¡¯s vulgarity. Even if she was at this ce, where there were girls all around, her radiance was not weakened in the least bit as she gave everyone a kind of delicate and pretty feeling. And as she ran to that location, she used her beautiful voice to shout a sentence ¨C


    ¡°Wait! I......Zhen Xiao Yan......¡± Because the pretty and delicate youngdy ran too fast, when she spoke, it sounded a bit as if she was gasping for air, and what she said was also not very clear.


    She is Zhen Xiao Yan? That huge girl who was over 200 pounds?


    ¡°Zhen Xiao Yan? It can¡¯t be right, she is Zhen Xiao Yan? This is also too ridiculous right?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, this is definitely fake!!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, this brat, is actually this shameless to find someone else to substitute Zhen Xiao Yan, this is obviously bullying us isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ......


    At the scene, waves of shouts immediately erupted, expressing their protest towards the kind of actions of Ye Lang.


    And very quickly, everyone understood that is was just a ¡®false rm¡¯, because this delicate and pretty young girl softly protested coquettishly: ¡°Who told you all that I am Zhen Xiao Yan, I am just here to pass a message!! Which point of me do you all feel that looks like Zhen Xiao Yan. Hmph, I am many times prettier than she is!!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it is just a misunderstanding. I say, how could Zhen Xiao Yan change into this kind of look, this would also be too unimaginable!¡± At the protest of the delicate and pretty youngdy that she is many times prettier than Zhen Xiao Yan, everyone all approved deeply!


    ¡°Who¡¯s message might thisdy be helping to pass on, and what message is it?¡± The host of thepetition asked that delicate and pretty youngdy.


    ¡°The thirteenth prince told me to tell you all that he would show up at thepetition with Zhen Xiao Yan. As for the pre-selectionpetition, they will not participate in it, and want you all to add Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s name into the list!¡± The pretty and delicate youngdy said very calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is not possible, this is not conform to the rules......¡± The host and the judges all felt that this was not possible. Just that, they felt that if they were to straightforwardly say that it is not possible, they would offend the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, and the consequences would be very serious.


    ¡°I knew that you all would say this. The thirteenth prince also said this, the name list would continue normally, and Zhen Xiao Yan would just be a special increase to the list only. He will not let you regret making this decision! If you all do not agree, he said that he will eliminate one person from the list and then add in Zhen Xiao Yan to the list afterwards!!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    A threat, this was a straight up threat!


    Towards this, some people started to raise protest and wanted to disregard this kind of threat, shouting that they are not afraid of this kind of threat. However, the majority of the people chose to ept it as they did not want to take the risk, and also did not want to offend Ye Family.


    After all, in any case, to them, there was actually not much difference between 10 and 11 people. And most importantly, they did not feel that Zhen Xiao Yan would be of any threat towards them.


    Under the ¡®harmonious¡¯ discussion between the majority and minority, in the end, it was decided that there would be an additional spot in the finalpetition, allowing Zhen Xiao Yan to not need to go through the pre-selectionpetition, and just straightforwardly entering into the finalpetition.


    This was also counted as unprecedented in the history. It is not that no one had not thought of this method before, but just that no one had this kind of power to use this kind of method. And as for those people who had the power to use this kind of method, they disdained doing this kind of thing, which they felt was ¡®low grade¡¯.

 Chapter 52 – Delicate and pretty young lady (3)

    Chapter 52 ¨C Delicate and pretty youngdy (3)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Ah, you all agree to it already? I was still preparing for my next few lines too... Forget it. It¡¯s better like this, there is no need to say anything else anymore.¡± The delicate and pretty youngdy appeared to be somewhat disappointed. Originally, she thought that there would still be a short while of verbal sparring, and she had also specially prepared a lot of arguments to persuade those people to make them agree.


    But in the end, she have however discovered that those people easily agreed, making those preparations of hers to go to waste!


    ¡°Alright, I will take my leave first!¡± The delicate and pretty youngdy waved her hands and walked away with graceful footsteps.


    ¡°Stand right there!!¡±


    Would everyone just let this pretty and delicate youngdy leave like this? Very clearly, this was not possible. Even if they were willing, two youngdies that were present were definitely not willing.


    Those two youngdies are precisely Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi, who were both waiting for Ye Lang to appear!!


    ¡°You should be youngdy Ye Lan Yu right? You can forget about finding the thirteenth prince¡¯s whereabouts from me, because even I myself also do not know where he is!¡± The pretty and delicate youngdy smiled lightly as she spoke. And the expression with which she looked at Ye Lan Yu seemed to be a bit strange.


    The delicate and pretty youngdy continued talking: ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. He told me to pass a message if I were to see you or Princess Qi, that at the finalpetition, three dayster, he will definitely show up!¡±


    ¡°The way you smile is very strange, are you deceiving me?¡± Ye Lan Yu questioned the delicate and pretty youngdy. When she saw the strange smile on her face, she felt that the girl seemed to be hiding something.


    ¡°The reason I smiled is because by the thirteenth prince¡¯s words, he originally thought that they would not agree with his request very quickly, so thus, he sold the two of you away......¡± In the pretty and delicate youngdy¡¯s expression, there was a bit of cunningness, as if she was undergoing some kind of plot.


    ¡°Sold us away? What do you mean?¡± Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi asked confusedly.


    ¡°He said ¡®If they felt that Zhen Xiao Yan did not have enough qualifications to enter the finalpetition, I would let my big sis go up on stage to dance, I believe that there should be many people who would want to see that......And if this was still not enough, then let Princess Qi go up on stage to sing......¡±


    ¡°Damn! Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier!!¡± A group of people was regretting why they agreed so quickly, and were all thinking that they should have insisted on not agreeing. All of them seriously wanted to watch Ye Lan Yu dance and Princess Qi sing, that scene would really be......


    And at this time, Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi had already turned ck, and they both bellowed in unison: ¡° Ye Lang, little bastard! See if I don¡¯t pull out your skin when youe back!!¡±


    Why did they both have this kind of reaction? The reason is very simple. Many years ago, when Ye Lan Yu danced for the first time, that imposing manner seriously shocked the heavens and made ghosts cry, was what Ye Lan Yu herself thought. As for her dance, it can be judged by using the dialog of that time.


    ......


    ¡°Big sis, were you having a cramp just now?¡± Ye Lang asked with concern.


    ¡°......! I was dancing!!!¡± Ye Lan Yu said somewhat speechlessly.


    ¡°Ah, so you were dancing just now. But, why were your movements so stiff, and your expression so dull, just like a block of wood!¡± Ye Lang asked foolishly. He finally understood that it was dancing.


    ¡°Are you courting death?¡± ck lines appeared on Ye Lan Yu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°...... Actually, your dance is pretty good, but I am stupid and not able to tell. You look at everyone else, they are all very supportive and are allughing. Just that, I don¡¯t know why they are holding their stomach for. Could it be that the food today was spoiled!¡± Ye Lang said very honestly, and those words of his shifted some of the rage onto other people.


    ¡°Little bastard, no one will take you as a mute even if you don¡¯t speak! Xiao Yu, your dance is very good, mom supports you. But it is best for you to not dance in front of other people in the future......¡± Long An Qi held onto her stomach and was already almost lying on the floor.


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    As for Princess Qi¡¯s singing, simr to Ye Lan Yu¡¯s dancing, they were different tunes yed with equal skill. Although Princess Qi¡¯s voice was very pleasant and enchanting to hear, but the moment she starts singing, she would immediately go out of tune, and even two tiger would not be able to pull it back.


    [Yeah, don¡¯t ask me about these metaphors. Singing tigers maybe? >_>]


    Because of this, the both of them would never mention singing or dancing, and whoever mentioned it, they would be very short with them, much less talking about going on stage and perform. It can be easily imagined just how high the anger of the two of them was towards Ye Lang!


    However, in many peoples¡¯ hearts, they wanted to watch and listen to their unconventional talent as it would also have another kind of taste. Since after all, the two of them were one of the few absolute beauties of the world!


    However, they would never give anyone a chance to watch or listen to their unconventional talent at all. Of course, Ye Lang was not included in those people!


    ¡°Hee hee, remember to properly give him a lesson okay. Best if you two were to help me give him a few bites too!¡± The pretty and delicate youngdy smiled wittily, feeling somewhat joyful for having seeded with her plot. Then afterwards, she disappeared into the crowd, which was filled with anger, anticipation and excitement.


    Due to the ce being somewhat chaotic at that time, and there also being many people, the delicate and pretty youngdy¡¯s trace also disappeared subsequently. Thus, from the start to finish, no one knew who that pretty and delicate youngdy was.


    However, there was also a portion of people who suspected that this delicate and pretty youngdy was a certain person, but they however immediately shook their heads and denied it, because the image between this delicate and pretty youngdy and the person that they suspected differed too far from one another. That person which they suspected was widely known as pretty and flirtatious, this contrast was just too big!


    The reason for their suspicion was because the voice of the delicate and pretty youngdy was just too simr. But then again, it also felt dissimr, because the voice of this girl had a wittiness and closeness feel to it. Andparing to the voice of that seductive and haughty person, it waspletely different!


    ¡°Why did I feel that it was her, this is just too strange. Could it be that I am thinking too much? Alright, at night, I will go there......¡±


    At this time, Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi were also regretting. Regretting that they should not have just gotten angry at that time, and should have made the delicate and pretty youngdy stay behind so that they could ask her clearly about Ye Lang¡¯s whereabouts. Even if they did not find the whereabout of Ye Lang after asking, at the least, they could also know how he was previously.


    ording to that delicate and pretty youngdy¡¯s tone, before all this, she was still together with him!


    Now, they had no other choice, and could only wait for three days, then see how things go. At that time, they must surely break his bones and pull off his skin!!


    At this moment, at a certain ce......


    ¡°Achoo......Who is thinking about me? Comee, fatty, make the final sprint! Three dayster, it will be the time to decide your fate, and those 20 days of suffering of yours will finally have some worth!¡± Ye Lang sneezed and then continued reading his book as he sat on a rocking chair, while at the same time, speaking calmly.


    ¡°Hmph, easy for you to say! Those 20 days, it was like I was not a human anymore. And from the beginning to the end, you have just been watching the show at the side!¡±


    ¡°Other than watching the show, what else can I do? This kind of thing, I am not able to help you at all!¡± Ye Lang replied naturally.


    ¡°At least, you should give me some support, let me feel that you are working hard with me......¡±


    ¡°Oh, then, go fatty! I support you! You will seed for sure!!¡± Ye Lang said very seriously. Furthermore, he took out a sign and wrote a few encouraging words on it and ced it at the side, then afterwards, continued shaking his rocking chair and reading the book......


    ¡°...... Why don¡¯t you just go and die!!¡±


    ¡°I have died already, if not, how am I able to see you......¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re saying that I look like a ghost right now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, you said that yourself!¡±


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 53 – Liu Fei Yan (1)

    Chapter 53 ¨C Liu Fei Yan (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Three dayster, at the location of the ce where the Iparable Girl Talent Competition was held, thepetition was finally about to begin...


    But the two people who everyone was paying the most attention to ¨C Ye Lang and Zhen Xiao Yan, still had to show up!


    ¡°I say, thepetition is already about to begin, why is that little brat still not here? This time, it should be unlikely for him to go so far as to say that he wants to directly crown Zhen Xiao Yan as the champion, and saying that if they don¡¯t give the championship to Zhen Xiao Yan, he would get rid of the original champion right?¡± Seeing that Ye Lang still hadn¡¯t shown up, the judges and the seniors of those girls who were present all began to start randomly specting for a bit.


    ¡°Based on what he saidst time, there is a possibility that this might happen......¡±


    ¡°This should be impossible, Ye Family would definitely not allow him to mess around like that!¡± Someone said very firmly.


    ¡°The question lies in whether this brat would even listen? If he really did it, what can Ye Family even do to him at that time? ording to past experiences, Ye Family would only cover up for him, and at most, only give him a tiny bit of punishment!¡±


    ¡°This......¡±


    ¡°You tell me, why is it like this? For no good reason, this brat ran into thispetition and stuck his nose into it to do some weird thing. Isn¡¯t that Zhen Xiao Yan very fat and very ugly? Why would he help this kind of person?¡± Many people who were present were all still not able to understand this, why would Ye Lang help Zhen Xiao Yan?


    If it¡¯s because of Zhen Xiao Yan family background, but she had no family background; maybe her figure, but she had no figure either, and as for looks, that was something that she even less had. But of all things, this type of person who should not have any interactions with Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, however, very luckily received his help.


    Actually, within those present here, majority of the people also thought about that. If their daughter or granddaughter had been favored by Ye Lang, perhaps it would be much better than bing the champion of this Iparable Girl Talent Competition.


    Although Ye Lang was a publicly known prodigal son who did not have any good qualities, but he was someone who had a strong family background, and this point was enough to make up for all of his shorings!


    Even if he was now just like he was in the past, being an idiot, there would also still be many who would fight to get close with him. But of course, the precondition being that Ye Lang not having Princess Qi as his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°About that, I don¡¯t really know. I just know that, if not for that Sha girl, Zhen Xiao Yan would not have participated in thispetition, and we would also not have this current situation with Ye Lang to worry about!¡±


    At this time, everyone in the vicinity all turned their eyes and stared at the pitiful Sha Family¡¯s head. Originally, he already was not someone who was powerful, but right now, he was even weaker as he got shunned and resented by others.


    The Sha family head was also very very aggrieved. Although he also understood that this could not be med on Sha Lan, but this matter, however, made many of his rtionships turn sour. And for someone who has been struggling in this noble social circle, this was definitely fatal!!


    Previously, at home, he had already bellowed at Sha Lan, asking her why she let Ye Lang, this super prodigal son, slip through her fingers and not want him. Why did she not understand the meaning of the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first, to have actually let ¡®the early bird catches the worm¡¯ happened by Zhen Xiao Yan!


    Although Mo Ya was not bad, butpared to Ye Lang, he was stillcking too much. If you said that Sha Lan¡¯s affections for Mo Ya were because of love, then what had happened was nothing much. But if her purpose was for rtionships and benefits, then that would mean that she had indeed suffered disastrous loss!


    No matter what was said, no matter what the result will be, even if Sha Lan bes the champion, she would also not feel good. And as for Zhen Xiao Yan, it doesn¡¯t really matter for her, as no matter whether she wins or loses, she would still not suffer any losses.


    Using Ye Lang¡¯s words to say, ¡°You are barefoot, is there even a need to be scared of her wearing shoes?¡±


    And the question right now is, ¡®Why has Ye Lang still not shown up?¡¯.


    After a few more contestants, the entirepetition woulde to an end already. Then by that time, even if he has an enormous privilege, he would also not be able to change the result.


    Could it be that it is just as what they had spected? That he would just get rid of the champion and then afterwards let Zhen Xiao Yan substitute her?


    The more they thought about this, the more logical this guess of theirs became. Because, after waiting for all the female talents to finish performing, Ye Lang was still not here......


    ¡°Fool, stupid fellow, idiot......Why are you still not showing up?¡± Ye Lan Yu looked at the exit and mumbled, the concern in her expression could be seen.


    ¡°Ye Lan Yu, don¡¯t worry! Since he said that he wille, then he wille. Although he is a bit stupid, a bit foolish, but he has never gone back on his words before!¡± Unprecedentedly, Princess Qi consoled Ye Lan Yu for a bit.


    ¡°I know that, and that is why I am worried. I¡¯m worried that maybe he has met with some idents......¡± Ye Lan Yu said worriedly.


    ¡°.......¡± Princess Qi remained silent. She had also thought about this, however, she optimistically believed that in Soaring Sky Empire, no one would dare to do any harm to Ye Lang at all.


    ¡°Ah, that woman...... Princess Qi, isn¡¯t that the person of that time......¡± Suddenly, Ye Lan Yu pointed to an area. That area seemed to be a VIP seating area, and at that ce, there seemed to be someone that she had seen before.


    ¡°That......she......That¡¯s right, she is that woman from three days ago, but her look today seems to feel different! Ah, Ye Lan Yu, where did you go?¡± Princess Qi suddenly discovered that Ye Lan Yu had already jumped out, not caring about her image in the slightest bit, straightforwardly jumping from the stage towards the area which she pointed out previously.


    Princes Qi went into a daze for a while, then made an action which made others feel dumbstruck as she jumped towards the area with Ye Lan Yu. Both of them used their magic power to jump, and the control of their magic was to the point of perfection, letting others be surprised about their strength.


    ¡°What are those two girls trying to do, not caring about their image and jumping around like that. Right now, there are a lot people watching. It is okay if it¡¯s just your daughter, why did my daughter also follow after her too.¡± The Emperor, who was sitting on the main seat, said towards Ye Cheng Tian.


    ¡°Right, just what is going on? Normally, those two wouldn¡¯t becking in manners like this. To make the both of them lose their manners at the same time can only be because of Ye Lang, that little bastard! Could it be they have news of him?¡±


    ¡°It should be, they seem to have gone there to find a person......¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it seems like, it is precisely that. Look, they even caught that person already! Also, what did you say just now, why is it that it is ok if it¡¯s just my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough......¡±


    ......


    ¡°Princess, Lady Ye, we meet once again! But, could you loosen your grip a bit.¡± The youngdy who had been caught by Ye Lan Yu said very politely.


    ¡°Tell me, where did my little brother go to?¡± Ye Lan Yu got right to the point and asked.


    The youngdy smiled bitterly and said: ¡°I also don¡¯t know about that, I was still looking for him just a while ago. I know that you will suspect me, but I can also only tell you that, three days ago, I was still together with the thirteenth prince. However, the next three days afterwards, I don¡¯t know where he went to.¡±


    ¡°Three days ago, he......¡± When Ye Lan Yu wanted to ask another question, a person suddenly appeared and interrupted her.


    ¡°Princess, Lady Lan Yu, the Emperor asked you two to go over to him, and to bring along this youngdy too, he has some questions he wants to ask!¡± The person who came was one of the Imperial Family¡¯s imperial guards.


    When the Emperor noticed Ye Lan Yu¡¯s and Princess Qi¡¯s actions, he had already given an order to make someone bring them over here. As for the reason, the first reason was that he was afraid that the two of them would do something that would make others feel astonished, and the second reason was that, he also wanted to know the identity of this mysterious youngdy.


    The Emperor and Ye Cheng Tian had sent people to check the details of the youngdy before, but they were not able to check this youngdy¡¯s identity. This surprised them, as within the Imperial Capital, there was actually someone who they were not able to check out.

 Chapter 54 – Liu Fei Yan (2)

    Chapter 54 ¨C Liu Fei Yan (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°Let him wait, I still haven¡¯t properly asked yet!¡± Ye Lan Yu said with no trace politeness at all. Those words of hers made others feel astonished, but it was seemingly also within expectations.


    ¡°Lady Lan Yu, superior Ye also instructed you to wait for a bit, they also want to know the same thing as you two.¡± The imperial guard added on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you all......¡± As before, Ye Lan Yu rejected. Within her heart, Ye Lang was the biggest, everyone else must move aside.


    ¡°Yen Yu, it¡¯s better to listen together with them, everyone wants to know, there is no need to be in a rush for just a short while.¡± Princess Qi wrinkled her brows and pulled Ye Lan Yu.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go together then! Quickly!!¡± After finishing speaking, Ye Lan Yu pulled the youngdy and rushed towards the ce where the emperor was currently at. If people did not know her, she probably would have been blocked by quite a few people on her way.


    ......


    When Ye Lan Yu and the other two arrived at Ye Cheng Tian and the emperor¡¯s side. When the emperor straightforwardly asked who the delicate and pretty youngdy was, and when that youngdy said her name, all the men who were present were dumbstruck, having a look of disbelief on their faces.


    ¡°This...how could this be possible? How could it be her? Which point of her is alike?¡±


    ¡°You say that you are Liu Fei Yan? Impossible, this is definitely impossible!!¡± The emperor and Ye Cheng Tian both spoke in unison, and all the males present agreed unanimously with their words.


    ¡°Why is it not possible?¡± Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi asked unclearly.


    ¡°Liu Fei Yan is Romantic Floor¡¯s star of the year. She is the representative of flirtatious and charming, and furthermore, she subdued the majority of the imperial capital¡¯s males, how could she possibly be such a delicate and pretty little girl!!¡± The emperor exined.


    ¡°This is just a rumor I guess, you all also have never seen her before.......¡±


    ¡°Who said that we didn¡¯t see her before, we......¡± Ye Cheng Tian said next.


    ¡°Cough, cough!!¡± The emperor immediately coughed, cutting off Ye Cheng Tian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Dad/Father emperor! You......¡±


    Ye Cheng Tian immediately corrected himself: ¡°That, about that, although we haven¡¯t seen her before, but our information is definitely reliable. Let¡¯s not talk about whether this Liu Fei Yan looks delicate and pretty, she doesn¡¯t have even a bit of seductive feeling at all. Just talk about her current age, she only looks just 17 or 18 years old, so how could she be that Liu Fei Yan. I presume that Liu Fei Yan should at least be 25 or 26 years old.¡±


    ¡°Then, it could be that they maybe have the same name.¡±


    No, I am that seductive Liu Fei Yan that you all are speaking of. However, that is only the look which I show to all you men when I perform at Romantic Floor. Don¡¯t you men all like that kind of woman? Also, I am not 25 or 26 years old, I am even younger than the thirteenth prince okay. It is only when I dress up that I would appear a bit older.¡± Liu Fei Yan smiled and said.


    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t think of bluffing us, if Liu Fei Yan really has this side to her, we should have known already. Her daily life, who knows how many people followed her. Moreover, a youngdy who is in her teens, how would she even be able to have that seductive and mature side to her?¡± The emperor and the others still did not believe.


    ¡°Romantic Floor is the imperial capital¡¯s most top-notch brothel, and I have been there since I was little. You say, would I not be able to have that kind of side? As for this current look of mine, isn¡¯t it all because of the thirteenth prince, saying that he doesn¡¯t like that side of mine, making me wash up before apanying him......¡± Liu Fei Yan protested coquettishly, and those words of hers seemed to be very ambiguous.


    ¡°What did you say!! My little brother wants you to apany him?! If you dare touch him, I will kill you!!¡± Said Ye Lan Yu furiously. She definitely could not ept her little brother mixing together with a brothel woman.


    But those words of hers seem to have made Ye Lang be the girl and Liu Fei Yan the big pervert!


    ¡°Youngdy Ye, don¡¯t misunderstand, he only made me apany him to train Xiao Yan only.¡± Liu Fei Yan said faintly, and aplicated look shed across her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you understand. Next time, you are not allowed to get close to my little brother!¡± Ye Lan Yu did not have any sort of sympathy or pity at all. In order to protect Ye Lang, even if it was to harm others, she would still choose to harm them without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Why is he together with you? Could it be that he went to Romantic Floor again?¡± Princess Qi took hold of the crucial point of the problem.


    ¡°All right, didn¡¯t you all want to know where he has been all this time, and what has he been doing? Just as Princess Qi said, he has indeed once againe to our Romantic Floor again after 13 years. Starting from over 20 days ago until 3 days ago, he has been staying at my courtyard, together with Xiao Yan!¡± When Liu Fei Yan said the part about 13 years having passed, there seemed to be a bit of emotional fluctuation.


    At this time, Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi also noticed that emotional fluctuation of hers, a thought shed passed in their minds. Could it be that she has seen Ye Lang 13 years ago?


    But at this time, the both of them did not have any thoughts to care about that, and they both also perhaps felt that it waspletely not important at all.


    But the emperor and Ye Cheng Tian however thought about one matter, no wonder we weren¡¯t about to find him, so the reason was because he ran to Romantic Floor. This little brat is really nothing good, going there and not even notifying us, we could have at least gone together......


    ¡°Why did he bring Zhen Xiao Yan to that ce of yours?¡± Everyone was not able to understand,pletely not able to understand just what Ye Lang is trying to do.


    ¡°The reason was to make Xiao Yan learn the etiquettes a woman should have, to let Xiao Yan have a bit more temperament. Before all this, Xiao Yan¡¯s condition could only be said to be a spectacle too horrible to endure!¡± Liu Fei Yan smiled. Thinking of the situation of that time, she immediately felt that it was funny.


    The first time she saw Zhen Xiao Yan, she straightforwardly said that it was impossible, but she never thought that the result would however go beyond what she had expected.


    ¡°She indeed needs to learn those, but the question is, why did Ye Lang bring her to your Romantic Floor? Others could also teach her those, why was there a need to choose that ce of yours?¡± Princess Qi asked confusedly.


    ¡°There are many people who canplete this task, and perhaps you all also can. However, to be able toplete this in such a short time, there are only two ces, and those two ces, one of them is the imperial pce, and the other is a brothel! This is what the thirteenth prince himself said.¡± Liu Fei Yan said while smiling.


    ¡°......¡± Those words made the emperor¡¯s face to be a bit unnatural. This little bastard, to actuallypare the imperial pce with a brothel equally!


    However, those words were also reasonable. To cultivate a girl¡¯s temperament in such a short time, at least on the surface, there were only the imperial pce and a brothel, these two special ces. And toplete it in such a short time, it is also not something which an ordinary imperial pce and brothel is able to do!


    Just on the basis that this delicate and pretty youngdy in front of them is able to transform into that seductive appearance, it shows the strength of Romantic Floor on this aspect. As for the imperial pce, it is a bit hard to say.


    ¡°Since he knows that the imperial pce is also possible, why did he go to that ce of yours, it is not like he can¡¯te to the imperial pce.¡± Princess Qi still could not understand, could not understand why Ye Lang would choose that ce out of those two choices.

 Chapter 55 – The birth of a miracle (1)

    Chapter 55 ¨C The birth of a miracle (1)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    Liu Fei Yan smiled and said: ¡°I also asked him about that. He said that, ording to the previous Iparable Girl Talent Competition, the dominant judges and spectators are all males, and if Xiao Yan is to be able to attract those males¡¯ gazes, of course she had toe to Romantic Floor. He said that, as long as Xiao Yan is able to attract that group of males, then she would 100% get number 1.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    This¡ªit is truly indeed like this, although thispetition is said to be some talentpetition, but the matter of fact was, however, that it was an appearance showcase, and sex appeal was really a huge proportion in the winning factor.


    However, the majority of the talent girls disdained this point, because they felt that the most attracting point of them was their talent, and thus there were very few people who would use their sex appeal. As for Ye Lang, he didn¡¯t care about all those, as long as it was possible to win, all is good. What¡¯s more, it was also not him himself using his sex appeal, thus him even more not having any scruples at all.


    But there was however a problem in the midst of all those things, does Zhen Xiao Yan even have sex appeal? If she was to use her sex appeal, how many people would even be willing to buy it? No, it should be that, would anyone even be willing to pay for their bill?


    ¡°If it is you, I believe it is possible, but as for Zhen Xiao Yan, even if a miracle were to happen, it would still be very hard to do.¡± The emperor spoke out everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that appearance of her, perhaps spending one or two years would be possible to fix it. But just a mere 20 plus days... Even if there are any improvements, it would still be toockingpared to those other girls.¡± Said Ye Lan Yu very straightforwardly.


    ¡°About this, my thought was the same as all of you at that time, but in those 20 plus days, I started feeling that it is also not impossible. Thirteenth prince and Xiao Yan, the two of them have a side to them that everyone is not able to imagine.¡± Liu Fei Yanmented.


    A side which everyone is not able to imagine? Just which kind of side is it?


    Just when everyone wanted to ask clearly about this thing, wanting to question Liu Fei Yan, Liu Fei Yan softly said ¨C


    ¡°I believe that they will be able to seed this time! Even though Xiao Yan had to suffer from that kind of inhuman pain, she still persevered on. Just based on this point, I deeply believe that she will seed!¡±


    Inhuman pain? From this word, everyone was able to more or less guess some things. That is, for thispetition, Zhen Xiao Yan has paid a price with normal people would not be able to pay out!


    ¡°I also believe that the thirteenth prince is able to change a person, and I myself am a very good example. If not for him, I would also not have this side of me! I also hate him really really much......¡± The more Liu Fei Yan spoke, the softer she got, and at the end, only she herself was able to hear her voice.


    In those 20 plus days where she had been in contact with the thirteenth prince, at the same time where she changed Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s temperament, she herself was also slowly changing. And in the end, she also seemed to understand, maybe the person who changed Zhen Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t Zhen Xiao Yan herself, but it was instead Ye Lang, who also changed her at the same time.


    Being together with Ye Lang, she would always feel a kind of naturalness and closeness, making her slowly let go of her seductive and icy arrogant outward appearance, and slowly recovering that side of her deep down in her heart. Letting her body emit a kind of delicate and pretty feeling.


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was not able to understand what Liu Fei Yan was saying, and even if they were able to hear everything she said, they would still not be able to understand it, never mind not even having heard all of it.


    Liu Fei Yan seemed to have woken up from a dream, letting out augh, then shook her head and said:¡± Nothing much, you all just watch properly, Xiao Yan will give all of you a big surprise!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just straightforwardly tell us just how Zhen Xiao Yan looks like right now, and what did Ye Lang do to her?¡± Said Princess Qi while furrowing her brows. She did not like to guess like this, especially on the matters about Ye Lang, she wants to clearly understand what the matter is.


    ¡°What the thirteenth prince is doing?¡± Liu Fei Yan shook her head, ¡°I also don¡¯t really know. I just know that he used some very mystical alchemy to let Xiao Yan¡¯s body have a miraculous change. However, this alchemy also brought forth a lot of pain for Xiao Yan, and at the same time Xiao Yan endured this kind of pain, she had to undergo our training.¡±


    ¡°Miraculous change?¡± Everyone was not able to understand just what kind of change it was, and what kind of mystical alchemy did Ye Lang have, that even they didn¡¯t know about.


    Although everyone knew that Ye Lang knew alchemy, but what everyone knew about was however only confined to the degree at the standard of an ordinary alchemy student.


    However, everyone did not think that Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy had any astonishing point to it. And this was also perhaps because Ye Lang had always been staying low profile, and not having disying his alchemy skill before.


    Thus, at this time, many people were astonished by his ¡®alchemy¡¯.


    ¡°Yep, very miraculous. Miraculous to a point where it is able to make a person not able to believe it. In these 20 plus days, Xiao Yan she......¡± Liu Fei Yan was just about to say something, but she suddenly stopped, because at this time, a change appeared at the ce, a change which arose from the arrival of a person.


    At this time, the Iparable Talent Girl Competition on the stage was about toe to an end, and if no idents were to happen, thepetition this time would also be finalized.


    However, at this final moment, an ident, no, it should be said to be a thing which everyone has been all along looking forward too, just like this, expectedly happened!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haveete, my apologies, my apologies!¡± A young man pulled onto a youngdy and dashed towards the stage from the outside, apologizing while running at the same time.


    Who was the young man? Everyone present was all able to recognize him, he was exactly that person who everyone had been waiting for and spected about, that Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, who had disappeared for 20 plus days ¨C


    ¡°Ye Lang!!¡±


    But, who is that youngdy he was pulling along? This question was something which everyone really wanted to ask, along with asking him just where Zhen Xiao Yan was, why did they note together?


    No one felt that this youngdy could be Zhen Xiao Yan, because this youngdy had figure and looks, and was definitely not that Zhen Xiao Yan who had ¡®none of the goods¡¯.


    ¡°My apologies, I havee a bitte because of a bit of ident. But it seems like I havee just in time.¡± Ye Lang straightforwardly went up to the stage and spoke calmly while apologizing to the crowd.


    Thump!


    Suddenly, Ye Lang was knocked on the head by a small fist.


    ¡°Ah......big sis, what are you doing?¡± Ye Lang looked at the person who knocked his head and said painfully.


    Big sis? Then is that Ye Lan Yu? Strange, wasn¡¯t she just by Ye Cheng Tian¡¯s side a while ago?


    ¡°? ! How did this little girl ran away so fast?¡±


    At this time, the emperor and the others only then discovered that Ye Lan Yu had disappeared from their side and ran onto the stage. And during this process, there seemed to be not one person who had noticed it, and at the same time they also discovered that Princess Qi had also disappeared from their side and appeared at Ye Lang¡¯s side.


    ¡°What am I doing you say? Next time, if you dare to y hide and seek without informing me at all, I will beat you!!¡± Ye Lan Yu raised her fist to show off her might.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you already beating me right now?¡± Ye Lang asked confusedly.


    ¡°This is only just a very very small hit, it is still very far off from a real beating!¡± Ye Lan Yu snorted, while at the same time, beginning to give Ye Lang a body check, carefully looking if there were any changes from before, checking If he had suffered from any injuries or hardships during that period of time.


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 56 – The birth of a miracle (2)

    Chapter 56 ¨C The birth of a miracle (2)


    Tranted by imakeussmile


    ¡°You are being foolish again, quickly tell me, why did youe sote?¡± Ye Lan Yu used her finger and lightly tapped on Ye Lang¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this fat woman for keeping procrastinating. Women just like to dawdle like this.¡± Ye Lang waved his hands and looked at the youngdy at the side.


    ¡°Fat woman?¡±


    Following Ye Lang¡¯s gaze, Ye Lan Yu attentively examined that youngdy. Only now did she pay attention to this youngdy, and after taking a look, she wasn¡¯t able to understand the meaning of ¡®fat woman¡¯.


    The youngdy before their eyes wore a ck tight shirt and a ck short dress, revealing her perfect figure in front of everyone. That definitely did not have any rtion with the word ¡®fat¡¯ at all. If something were to be called fat, it would only be the youngdy¡¯s chest and butt, that which would make females be jealous and males be captivated.


    Matching with her small slim waist and her slender legs, it was basically the representative of a devilish figure!


    Adding on the youngdy¡¯s white and exquisite skin, jade-like little face, and ck elegant long hair, this youngdy¡¯s charm was able to attract the gaze of any person!


    And this youngdy¡¯s hairstyle was also very unique. It was a hairstyle which Ye Lan Yu had never seen before, and was also a hairstyle which she sort of wanted right now. A bun wasbed up from the back of the youngdy¡¯s hair, with some white feather inserted at the top, and the hair was straight, but the part of the hair which was hanging down was curly.


    Everything made this youngdy seem to be a noble little princess who brought forth a bit of cuteness and a bit of lovable daringness.


    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it all still because of you! To have not even helped me prepare my clothes properly, making me still have to alter it!¡± The youngdy snorted lightly, showing her protest towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°Please, I have helped you prepare from the start. But who would have known that your chest would be so much smaller......¡± Ye Lang said unrestrainedly.


    The youngdy¡¯s face became red and said in shame: ¡°I have told you many times, it is every part of my body that has be smaller, not just my chest!!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all the same......¡± Ye Land said with an indifferent look.


    ¡°How is it all the same?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more or less the same!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, don¡¯t always just try to mix it all up, this is far from being more or less the same!!¡±


    Ye Lang and the youngdy began to argue endlessly, and when others heard those words, they felt a bit muddle-headed, totally unable to understand just what they were arguing about. However, one point which they could confirm was that they were arguing about the youngdy¡¯s chest problem.


    ¡°You two, stop arguing! Little brother, from where did you deceive this cute little princess from? Not bad, she¡¯s justcking a bitpared to your big sister, and equally matches with Princess Qi!¡± At the same time that Ye Lan Yu stopped the two from arguing, she also gave the youngdy a very high evaluation.


    ¡°Hey, hey, it is that she¡¯scking a bitpared to me, and equally matches with you!¡± Princess Qi corrected Ye Lan Yu.


    ¡°She?! Little princess?! The eyes of the two of you must surely have a problem, how does she look like a little princess, and which part of her is cute.¡± Ye Lang felt that this youngdy¡¯s appearance belonged to the sexy type, and did not even remotely have anything to do with the word ¡®cute¡¯ at all. This appearance was designed by him, in order to let her seduce all the man here to death!


    Except, he was not very specialized in the aspect of designing, and the end result became somewhat different from what he thought of. But luckily, the effect was still okay!


    ¡°Alright, stop chatting already, we have to take part in thepetition. Fat woman, the rest is on you now.¡± After Ye Lang finished speaking, it was time to go into today¡¯s main topic.


    ¡°Competition? Zhen Xiao Yan is not even here, whatpetition are you even going to take part in?¡± Ye Lan Yu asked strangely.


    ¡°Who says that she is not here, isn¡¯t she just right by my side.¡± Ye Lang pointed to the youngdy at his side, and the youngdy also smiled slightly, seemingly agreeing with what Ye Lang said.


    But, towards those words, no one present here believed it. Even Liu Fei Yan, who had seen Zhen Xiao Yan three days ago, was also doubting Ye Lang.


    ¡°Little scoundrel, to dare to deceive your big sis!¡± Ye Lan Yu said very unhappily, and furthermore knocked on Ye Lang¡¯s big head ruthlessly.


    ¡°Ye Lang, don¡¯t take it too far, don¡¯t think that just because you are Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth prince, it means that you can do what you want and find a person toe and substitute Zhen Xiao Yan!!¡±


    ¡°Your majesty, you said that you would maintain the fairness of thispetition, can he do this sort of thing?¡±


    In a short time, the scene began to surge up violently. Everyone all believed that Ye Lang found someone else to substitute Zhen Xiao Yan in thepetition. They would definitely not believe that this youngdy in front of them, who looked like a beautiful little princess, could be that fat and ugly Zhen Xiao Yan!


    No, it is definitely not possible!


    Thus, they violently opposed to Ye Lang using this kind of dirty method to win thepetition, although in their heart, they also wanted to see the youngdy perform.


    ¡°Ye Lang, although we support you helping Zhen Xiao Yan, but you also cannot use this kind of method, it will give rise to public anger.¡± The emperor smiled bitterly then spoke afterwards.


    ¡°Xiao Lang, even if you want to win, you must also have to win fairly!¡± Ye Cheng Tian followed after and spoke, the meaning of his words were also very evident, he also did not believe that the youngdy at Ye Lang¡¯s side was that Zhen Xiao Yan.


    ¡°I will win thepetition very fairly! The her right now does not need to use any other method to win thepetition!¡± Ye Lang seemed to not have discovered the problem, and this made the few other girls at the side shake their head and think in their heart ¨C


    ¡°Fool, stupid fellow!¡±


    A judge began to howl indignantly: ¡°If she is Zhen Xiao Yan, there is of course no need to use any method! But the problem is that she is not Zhen Xiao Yan, but is a helper which you found. This act of yours looks down on all of us present and also the existence of the emperor!!¡±


    ¡°If you want to do it like this, we will withdraw from thepetition!!¡±


    ¡°Emperor, you can¡¯t spoil him like that!¡±


    In a short while, the scene began to surge up violently again. Those judges, which were also those girls¡¯ family members, all of them began to shout their catchphrases, and conveniently dragged the emperor into this mess.


    ¡°Ye Lang......¡±


    ¡°What kind of rubbish are all of you talking about? Although she changed a bit, but she is indeed fat woman...Zhen Xiao Yan! Fat woman, quickly give your greetings to everyone, and take note of your manners!¡± Ye Lang seemed to have discovered that he hadn¡¯t made Zhen Xiao Yan introduce herself, and he also seemed to very obtusely think that it was because of this that everyone was doubting that she was Zhen Xiao Yan.


    Zhen Xiao Yan lightly gave a bow, then afterwards talked with a very gentle and beautiful voice: ¡°Erm, hello everyone, I am Zhen Xiao Yan!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The elegant and noble mannerisms made everyone feel a light suffocation, and also caused everyone to go into deep silence for a short moment!


    And after a moment of silence, what followed after was another big eruption!!


    ¡°Fuck, I will definitely not believe that this youngdy is Zhen Xiao Yan! Even if you kill me, I will still not believe it!!¡±


    ¡°Even if you find someone to substitute Zhen Xiao Yan, can you please find a much more reasonable one, this difference is just too big! Do you take all of us as idiots?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, you are too shameless! However, I support you......¡±


    ¡°I also support you!¡±


    ¡°? ?¡±


    After bursts of scoldings and curses, not sure who shouted out his support for Ye Lang, it suddenly made the scene, where everyone was on a punitive expedition against Ye Lang, to have also another ¡®inharmonious¡¯ supporting cheers. Moreover, these supporting cheers seemed to be getting louder and louder.


    This made the scene be a bit strange......

 Chapter 57 – The Birth of a Miracle (3)

    Chapter 57 ¨C The Birth of a Miracle (3)


    Tranted by Castigliano


    Why support? No more nonsense, what are we here for? To see a beauty, oh, no, for the talented girl.


    No one cared who the girl really is. As long as the girl is beautiful and graceful enough, with a little talent, it is enough.


    Now, Zhen Xiao Yan, whether she is a fake or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, her appearance, her elegance, and her charm can rival the previous girls, even be superior to them. Why care about whether she is the genuine one or not?


    Thirteenth Prince, just be bold, we are here for you!


    It is better to find more stunning beauties.


    ¡°Oh, this... Interesting, Chengtian, your son is wonderful! Well done!¡± Seeing what happened, the emperor praised Ye Chengtian from the bottom of his heart, patting his shoulder.


    ¡°My thanks.¡± it seemed that Ye Lang hadn¡¯t observed that there was something off with the cheers. As for these cheers, it didn¡¯t mean that the girl next to him was recognized as Zhen Xiao Yan.


    ¡°Ye Lang!! You...¡± an experienced lord stood up, reprimanding him, who was one of the judges. But he couldn¡¯t speak out the following words.


    You...You what?


    He couldn¡¯t find any words to express his thoughts, for words like bold, shameless, and so on were used to reprimand him by many other people.


    ¡°Any way, you cannot do that! We won¡¯t allow this behavior. Go, call Zhen Xiao Yan and make here here for the match, with her own ability.¡±


    ¡°What have I done? What are you taking about? I have told you that she is Zhen XiaoYan!¡± Ye Lang said impatiently, ¡°Match, match, fat woman, defeat this Sha Lan pig. Oh, right, has she entered the finals?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    You even don¡¯t know whether she entered the finals, so arrogant! Really, you!


    ¡°Ye Lang, you said she is Zhen Xiao Yan, then evidence, what¡¯s the evidence? Prove it!¡± A person doubted him, and shouted, many other people consented with him.


    Ye Lang frowned, ¡°I said, she is, so she is. My words, that¡¯s the evidence.¡± He said calmly.


    Although the tone was soft, but no one could retort it. It was an unstoppable tone. I am thew, no one can doubt me! No one can doubt me!


    These words shocked other people, it was the first time for them seeing Ye Lang speak out such strong words. But naturally,ing from Ye Lang¡¯s mouth, all the people thought it was reasonable.


    ¡°Fat woman, go, sing a song, end it quickly, I don¡¯t like to stay here¡± Ye Lang said impatiently, unhappy. How dare they doubt what I said, who am I? I am an honest prince!


    Meanwhile, he stepped down and left the stage.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Wait, won¡¯t you apany me on the stage?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan nodded her head at first, but she noticed that Ye Lang left the stage, leaving her along, thus she called him back.


    In his n. Ye Lang nned to apany Zhen Xiao Yan with her performance, and he would y an instrument as background music for her, to optimize her voice so she could sing a perfect song.


    ¡°You just sing casually, your charm has already attracted most of the people here, no need for my help.¡± Ye Lang informed the attitude of the crowd to Zhen. There was no worry about her match, as long as nothing extraordinary happened.


    ¡°No, No, you cannot leave me alone on this stage, I am not brave enough to sing a song without you.¡± Zhen pulled Ye Lang¡¯s sleeve, speaking in a diffident manner. Ye Lang, seeing her look and her expression, wanted to open his arms and hold her in his chest gently, and enjoy the time with her, and only her.


    Gosh! Jesus. I am dying! So pretty, so charming. I will vote for you being the best belle of the contest without singing. No need to sing!


    The crowd became fervent, crazy, shouting out the name of Zhen Xiao Yan. They didn¡¯t even care about the evidence whether she is the genuine one. And they believed the words of Ye Lang, that the belle in front of them is the true, the genuine, Zhen Xiao Yan. Besides, in their view, Ye Lang never lied. Even if it is quite extraordinary, but no one will doubt it.


    ¡°Under these circumstances, fat woman, it is difficult for you to lose.¡± Thought Ye Lang. He had made the decision to leave the stage. Someone wanted to listen to his music? His y? It is too cheap if he yed his music now.


    ¡°Ummmm, I forgot to bring my guitar.....¡± Ye Lang uses this pretext.


    ¡°......¡± Zhen frowned, repressing her anger. Muttered: ¡°You liar. Even though you didn¡¯t bring your guitar, But this time, the song we nned to sing, is you ying the flute, and me singing, no business with a guitar.


    ¡°I y the flute?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up! Women!¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Hey, brother, you....¡± Ye Lan Yu reminded Ye Lang at this moment. She thought that Ye Lang forgot her existence.


    ¡°Yiii? My sister, you are still here? Come with me? You sing, and you dance...¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!!!¡± Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi beat Ye Lang. If Ye Lang didn¡¯t mention this, they wouldn¡¯t have recalled that.


    ¡°Since you are not willing to dance with me, then go. Don¡¯t impede our performance.¡± Ye Lang said, searching for his flute in his ring, where there was another space.


    ¡°Hmph! You will realize your fault!¡± Ye Lan Yu waved her little fist, and went down the stage with Princess Qi.


    Before leaving the stage, they asked the same question: ¡°Is she really Zhen Xiao Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yep. The genuine.¡± Answered Ye Lang, nodding his head.


    ¡°Maybe it is unbelievable, but I trust you, and you wouldn¡¯t lie to me. After this, tell me what happened.¡± These words were left behind by Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi.


    They believed Ye Lang without doubt, they just wanted to make sure whether Ye Lang was lying, but didn¡¯t doubt the truth of his words.


    It is true, the stunning belle on the stage, with her charming appearance, her fabulous and elegant figure, and her graceful beauty, was the obese girl without any attractiveness, no manners, and no etiquette, the fat girl from twenty days ago.


    The change shocked everyone, it was unbelievable. No doubt that the crowd did not believe it was that girl.


    And what they definitely couldn¡¯t believe is that she could do it, transform from a fat and rude girl, to a belle. How could she do that? It is impossible.


    ¡°I have to know how she did it. Then I wont get fat any more, and not worry about obesity!¡± Ye Lanyu thought. That is the most important thing she cared about, she didn¡¯t care about any other thing.


    It seems that after the confirmation of the identity of Zhen Xiao Yan, arge part of girls, no, all the women, of all range of ages, were wondering what method Ye Lang used to transform Zhen to such a beauty.


    Especially the woman with a little obesity. They were dying to know the method.


    But now, everyone was astonished by the music Ye Lang yed, the song Zhen Xiao Yan sang. Their heart was attracted by the rhythm, the sound. They couldn¡¯t even think about any other thing. The music was infectious, they were affected by the atmosphere, they were absorbed in the ocean of song, it immersed their mind, and washed away their thoughts, without words.


    Now, they witnessed the birth of a miracle.


    ......


    ¡°My grace?¡± At this time, it seems that someone still wanted to reject Ye Lang.


    ¡°See? I believe him, he won¡¯t deceive my daughter, and even his sister!¡± The emperor said affirmatively.


    ¡°But...¡±


    Meanwhile, a melodious sound from a flute arose, announcing that everyone needed to be quiet, just listen to the y, which narrated of romance, of love, whispering near their ear.


    On the stage, Zhen Xiao Yan closed her eyes, bowed her head, seeming to sense something. Ye Lang kept a distance from her deliberately, to emphasize her existence and foresee the following performance.


    Today, she ys the predominant role!


    After a part of prelude, she raised her head slowly, opened her eye, with a soulful gaze towards the front.


    It is the melody about a story of romantic love. It was also considered to be the best suitable song by Ye Lang for Zhen Xiao Yan to sing, to express her thought, her love, to touch everyone in their heart.


    And this song, are the words she wanted to let Prince Mo Ya know. Let him know!


    Of course, this song was polished by Ye Lang, to enhance the attraction of Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. To make everyone remember her song, remember her love of Prince Mo Ya.


    Now, everyone could feel it, that in the past Zhen Xiao Yan hid in the shadows, buried her emotions and her love. She dared not to speak out her love, she was just a fat girl, staring at Prince Mo Ya with her honest prays, her wish.


    At this time, the truth beneath the water rose up, her love was known by the people watching her performance, listening to her song.


    ¡°The furthest distance between us, is not between life and death.


    But when I stand in front of you, yet you don¡¯t know that I love you...

 Chapter 58 – Behind the miracle (1)

    Chapter 58 ¨C Behind the miracle (1)


    Tranted by Castigliano


    The melody came to its end, and everyone stood silently.


    At that moment, one of the main characters in this event, Mo Ya, appears publicly, in front of the stage.


    As for Sha Lan, she knows she had been thoroughly defeated. What she now wants is for Zhen Xiao Yan to be fake, the beauty who won the match to not be the fat girl from twenty days ago.


    If not, the only choice left for her is to ept that she has to share Mo Ya with Zhen Xiao Yan. She could only hope for her status in Mo Ya¡¯s mind to not be lower than Zhen Xiao Yan.


    After this match, everyone believes that the end of the story is obvious.


    With the best wishes from everyone, Zhen Xiao Yan and Mo Ya stared at each other, fondly, and soulful, ignoring the passing of time.


    Several minutester, they still just gazed at each other.


    ¡°Fatty, go, go for your love. You had to go through a hell of a difficult time, the frustration, the insinuation, all these difficulties that you¡¯ve ovee, this is your reward, with the strength you¡¯ve gotten. You deserve it. Just go.¡± Said Ye Lang.


    He noticed that Zhen Xiao Yan stood still on the stage, without stepping close to Mo Ya, so Ye Lang reminded Zhen Xiao Yan.


    ¡°Then...Then...Aye¡± Zhen Xiao Yan hesitates, shy and diffident.


    ¡°Oh...Woman, why are you hesitating? It¡¯s so hard to understand women, I¡¯m going home!¡± Ye Lang was puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand why she didnt¡¯t step forward towards her love, Mo Ya was just in front of her, so close! Ye Lang walked off the stage, shaking his head, going back home.


    ¡°Brother, you...you¡¯re just going home? Don¡¯t you want to stay here, and watch what happens to them?¡± Ye Lan Yu asked, curiously. She was waiting for a long time outside the stage.


    ¡°Boring. It¡¯s just a couple of lovers whispering their affection. I am not interested in it. I¡¯m tired now from the twenty days¡¯ intensive work, sparing no effort to seed... I need to rx, you know.¡± Ye Lang says casually, seemingly not caring about his achievements at all.


    ¡°Tired? Alright, you can go home, the carriage is waiting outside, you can doze off for a while.¡± Ye Lan Yu said, soft and gentle. When she hears Ye Lang saying that he is exhausted, she wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions, no matter how eager she was to know the answer.


    A sound arose.


    ¡°Heee, you liar, you werezing around all these days, doing nothing, watching Zhen Xiao Yan struggling, working hard. You never encouraged her, not even trying to ease her suffering...¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Liu Fei Yan, you are here?¡± Ye Lang was surprised to see Liu Fei Yan standing next to him. She was asely and attractive as she used to be. Of course, it was not his impression, but the public¡¯s.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I stand here? I was snowed under the tasks you two gave me over the past twenty days, I must see how great my achievement is. Although, I did believe you could do it, but I am surprised to see the ultimate effect. Three days ago, Xiao Yan was not as attractive as what she is now. What else did you do to her, to transform her to such a beauty?¡± Liu Fei Yan said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, her words made everyone understand why such tremendous change happened to Zhen Xiao Yan. Ye Lang had his reasons to disappear during the past three days. The reason is that he had to try his best, to make Zhen Xiao Yan perfect, without any w. At least, he had to ensure that Zhen Xiao Yan would be perfect for thepetition.


    ¡°And, you¡¯re just leaving? Don¡¯t you want to know the result of thispetition?¡± Liu Fei Yan asked the question again.


    Ye Lang yawned, ¡°No need to see the result. The performance by fatty was perfect, victory is hers, unless there is bias from the judges. But they wouldn¡¯t dare do so. Besides, even if she is not No. 1, look at Zhen Xiao Yan and Mo Yan now. She is happy with what happened, reputation and fame won¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Zhen Xiao Yan and Mo Ya???¡±


    ¡°Yep, don¡¯t you see that? Look they¡¯re already looking a husband and his mistress.¡±


    ¡°Mistress? How can you call Xiao Yan mistress?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Sha Lan and Mo Ya are a couple, and now Xiao Yan will tell everyone her affection for Mo Ya. Poor Sha Lan! And Mo Ya, fickle in affection, loving the new and hating the old.¡± Ye Lang said deliberately.


    ¡°No, you are wrong. In this continent, you can have more than one wife. On the other hand, Mo Ya hasn¡¯t married Sha Lan yet. He has to choose who will be his wife, you know.¡±


    ¡°Leave it alone, you little brat.¡±


    ¡°Then, I leave it alone. After all, fatty has realized her dream. Other things don¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Aye, Xiao Yan fought for Mo Ya. As long as she gets the acknowledgement of Mo Ya, all these struggles and difficulties she went through will be meaningful. The fame of the No.1 belle is just redundant.¡±


    Princess Qi interrupted, ¡°Ye Lang, how did you do that? Transforming Xiao Yan to such a beauty. Amazing, it is like, like the power of a god.¡±


    Ye Lang sighed, shaking his head, ¡°It is not how I did that, it is how she could achieve it. What I did is just make pills, and let her immerse into water mixed with herbs, providing a little help. It is she who transformed into a brand new person, with hard work, sparing no effort to realize her dream. If she didn¡¯t realize that her persistence is the only thing that can change her future, I couldn¡¯t have helped her even if I have the power of a god.¡±


    Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi became silent, speechless. But Liu Fei Yan knew what Ye Lang meant, she witnessed the transformation Xiao Yan went through, as well as the price she paid, which was hard for normal people.


    As for Ye Lang, what she saw was that he was always leisurely and carefree, and took it easy, it seemed that he didn¡¯t care for the consequences of the transformation. But she knew, Ye Lang¡¯s support for Xiao Yan, was known by Xiao Yan herself, and no one else.


    As for the rtionship between Ye Lang and Zhen Xiao Yan, it became strange and ambiguous. Originally, they were good friends, and they would quarrel with each other, but soon they would reconcile, returning to harmony.

 Chapter 59 – Behind the miracle (2)

    Chapter 59 ¨C Behind the miracle (2)


    Tranted by Castigliano


    ¡°What herbs did you use to transform and change her into such a beauty, bing so gorgeous, and the skin so smooth and delicate in such a short time?¡± Both, Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi were curious about the truth. As for the reason why they were wondering the answer to the question, it is because the method to be slim and pretty is important for girls. Women are always attracted by anything that can make them look better.


    The two bright girls knew that even if a girl could lose weight from a 100 kilos down to no more than 50 kilos in twenty days, her skin would be wrinkled, sagging, and ugly with this method.


    Let alone Zhen Xiao Yan, whose skin didn¡¯t look as delicate and smooth as that she has now. With theparison, it is obvious that she used another method to make up for the disadvantages of quick weight loss.


    It was not only the skin, even her hair.


    Ye Lang wascent about the changes: ¡°Umm, for this, it is my secret prescription. I made it before by coincidence, which hadn¡¯t been experimented. Fatty was an excellent and perfect sample!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Those who listened to his words were in silence.


    ¡°You used her as an experiment, what if your experiment failed?¡± Ye Lan Yu snorted, as she was a little angry about what Ye Lang did imprudently.


    ¡°No worries. If she hadn¡¯t taken the risk to transform, she wouldn¡¯t have seeded to what she became. The result demonstrates that my medicine works efficiently and within my expectations.¡± Ye Lang shook his hand with confidence in his face.


    ¡°Aye, it was effective.¡± Everyone nodded their heads in consent to what they saw. The words Ye Lang spoke abruptly changed the attitude of the people to the medicine he made.


    ¡°What I don¡¯t know yet is whether there are any seque, if she will turn back to what she looked like, or that maybe her body will mutate......¡±


    ¡°......¡± Complete silence again.


    It seems that bravery was needed to transform yourself, especially for a method which hadn¡¯t been tested before.


    ¡°Well, we can only wait. Now, I just want to go home and sleep, so tired.¡± Ye Lang yawned, the sleepiness was clear on his face.


    ¡°......¡±


    Just like this, Ye Lang lightly exined this matter. His own role in what follows was very low. In addition to not wanting to exin, there was also another important factor. Which is that he used several medicines he learnt from the martial arts treasury, so even if he wanted to exin it, it would be very difficult for him to do so.


    And if it is just for the pills, he can use alchemy as a pretext. As he said before that it was created by coincidence, no one would doubt this. Because alchemy is such an amazing ability, that whatever unbelievable pills were made, people would tend to trust them.


    But this time, what Ye Lang used was not just a simple therapeutic pill, for the previous Zhen Xiao Yan was too obese, the changes required were quite big.


    Thus, Ye Lang used another technique for the transformation of Xiao Yan. The most magical Chinese technique, which is also what he was most proficient in, acupuncture.


    He used acupuncture to change some Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s body¡¯s functions. Her nutrition absorbtion from food was temporarily blocked, while her body was simultaneously burning fat.


    With this method, she could be slimmer in such a short period.


    However, this has very serious consequences, cing a heavy burden on the body, and possibly leaving unknown seque.


    When Ye Lang said that there might be seque, he wasn¡¯t joking, merely stating a fact.


    And this is from acupuncture alone, who knows what other conditions may ur.


    So, Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s body was now like beautiful but brittle ss, which may break from the slightest touch.


    Did Ye Lang hide something this important from Xiao Yan? How else would she agree to such a thing?


    Nope, all the possible consequences were exined to her at the beginning, when the treatment hadn¡¯t started yet.


    Zhen Xiao Yan had the right to choose, she could¡¯ve refused this approach, but she didn¡¯t, and her reaction was quite unexpected.


    Ye Lang still remembers when he reminded her:


    ¡°Fatty, you have to consider it seriously. I can transform you into a stunning beauty. In thepetition, you will be unsurmountable for the otherpetitors. But your beauty might be temporary, and I cannot predict the seque. It can make you realize your dream, but it can destroy your life at the same time. You may regret taking this treatment for the rest of your life. I believe you understand what I am saying right now, after all, you are also an alchemist.¡±


    Although Ye Lang¡¯s medical skills and alchemy were totally different, but in alchemy there were many medicines, many of which leave horrifying seque. This is known by everyone, especially Zhen Xiao Yan, who is also an alchemist.


    Zhen Xiao Yan smiled softly and said with a calm and steady voice: ¡°I understand, and I won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    At that that, Ye Lang gave her many different choices, some of which would not harm her body and would still be worthwhile, but she choose the most risky and painful option, which would give her the most chance.


    Because only this way would she feel that she won with her own efforts. For Ye Lang¡¯s other methods would have worked one way or another, but only this method would be her own true effort, no tricks.


    She wanted her love to be true,


    Without any deceit.


    She wanted her love to be pure,


    Without the least bit of w.


    This is a lot of girls¡¯ dream too. For this purpose, they would do some stupid things without any regrets, just like the Zhen Xiao Yan now.


    She is not the first girl in love to something stupid, nor will she be thest one to do so.


    Of course, she also knows that this is the most difficult and painful method, and will bring her a lot of pain. It may cause something irreparable to happen, but she will still do it without a second thought.


    Even if only for a moment, she still wanted to obtain this fraction of happiness, even if the price is a lot of misery.


    This may make people feel silly, but she has no regrets.


    Ye Lang could only shake his head and sigh, ¡°Silly, woman!¡±


    Ye Lang was about to leave. His intention was noticed by Zhen Xiao Yan, who was staring at Mo Ya just now. It seems that she was concerned about Ye Lang leaving at this ambiguous time.


    ¡°Ye Lang, where are you going?¡± Leaving behind Mo Ya, Zhen Xiao Yan shouted and ran towards Ye Lang.


    This situation surprised everyone for a moment.


    Zhen Xiaoyan, what are you dong? Why do you disregard your Mo Ya and go to Ye Lang?


    You should now mind your own things, fall in love, embrace Mo Ya.


    Why do you care where that prodigal son goes to.


    In the end, who are you more concerned with? Your lover? Or Ye Lang?

 Chapter 60 – Behind the Miracle (3)

    Chapter 60 ¨C Behind the Miracle (3)


    Tranted by Castigliano


    Ye Lang obviously did not think too much about the previous issues, but replied very casually: ¡°I¡¯m going home to sleep. You go and spend some time with your Mo Ya. After that,e to my house. Pay attention to your body, if there¡¯s something wrong,e immediately to me.


    Go to your house? What do you mean? You want to make Zhen Xiao Yan live with you? Haven¡¯t you had enough of being together for the past twenty days?


    Oh? Are you saying the reason why he¡¯s helping her is to live together with her?


    Different suspicions appeared in many people¡¯s brains from Ye Lang¡¯s words, promptly ignoring hisst sentence.


    ¡°I understand. What do you want to eat tomorrow?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan nodded her head. She knew what Ye Lang meant. Ye Lang was worried about any side effects, he needed to stay with her for observation, and to take proper measures in case of if something wrong happens.


    Ye Lang shook his head: ¡°No, I don¡¯t need anything to eat, I want to sleep for a few days. Don¡¯t bother me. Date with your boyfriend for some days. And remember to take your medicine regrly. Do not forget it!¡±


    ¡°I understand. I know you have put in a lot of effort the past 20 days, but you just didn¡¯t want to let us know.¡± Said Zhen Xiao Yan gently as she looked at Ye Lang.


    How could she not know the price Ye Lang paid for transforming her to such a cute young girl. How could that be easy?


    For instance, the potions Zhen Xiao Yan needed everyday for her bath needed to be prepared differently every day, since her body changed from day to day.


    Then there are the medicines and other things, which needed to be prepared in advance in order to keep up with the changes and progress of Zhen Xiao Yan. Ye Lang would generally prepare them at night. Because in the day, he needed to observe Zhen Xiao Yan to prevent idents.


    So, for more than 20 days, he almost did not rest properly, and he didn¡¯t want to let Zhen Xiao Yan know of this, afraid that it might affect her progress. Naturally, he would not let Liu Fei Yan and the others know either.


    Because of this, the world only knew of Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s perseverance. Only knew that for more than 20 days, Zhen Xiao Yan withstood inhuman suffering. But no one knew what Ye Lang went through these past 20 days, except for Zhen Xiao Yan.


    ¡°Who says I suffered for you? I didn¡¯t, I was very rxed every day.¡± Ye Lang said so with a chuckle, he didn¡¯t want to get too much into it, since it was already in the past.


    ¡°I knew you would say that. Anyways, you go and rest.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan did not say anything more. For some things, as long you appreciated them in your mind, they did not need to be spoken.


    After Ye Lang had left, Zhen Xiao Yan really won thepetition without incidents. No one dared to cheat.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of Ye Lang. It was more so because of the emperor. Remember, the emperor bet on the victory of Zhen Xiao Yan, and he didn¡¯t dare to leave, lest she lose because of that.


    Even if Zhen Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t that talented, she would¡¯ve still won.


    Of course, Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s performance was much better than any otherpetitor. No doubt that Zhen Xiao Yan deserved the reputation of first belle.


    Zhen Xiao Yan left the stage with Mo Ya, no one knows where they went, and not everyone wanted to know, for they didn¡¯t want to interrupt this moment as it belonged to just them.


    ......


    There was a small scene in Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s home.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, is it really you?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s mother walked around Zhen Xiao Yan, carefully observing the changes in her daughter who she can barely recognize.


    As a mother who is familiar with her daughter, she has more reasons to doubt that the person in front of her is fake, because she knew and understood the most about Zhen Xiao Yan.


    It really is like what Ye Lang said:


    ¡°Even your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Of course, mom, it¡¯s me! Aren¡¯t I pretty?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan pulled her mother¡¯s hand, smiling.


    ¡°Yeah, you are pretty. But are you really my fat and cute little Yan, my daughter?¡± Her mother touched her cheek softly, not believing that this smooth cut-like-a-jade little face was that once round and fat face.


    ¡°Heh, of course. I am your fat little Yan, but I¡¯m not fat anyore, maybe I might be fat againter, but who knows.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan spoke while giggling. ording to Ye Lang, she might only stay like this for a small period of time.


    ¡°This is uncredible, unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Incredible right? Can¡¯t believe your daughter would be like this. It¡¯s just like a dream. I¡¯m also afraid that this is just a dream, but even if it is a dream, I¡¯m still satisfied.¡± Zhen Xiao Yan spoke with a smile.


    ¡°......¡± Her mother didn¡¯t say anything, but only looked at Zhen Xiao Yan with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Mom, do you remember, when I was still a child, I was hungry and I ate mud as a snack....¡± Zhen Xiao Yan began to reveal some of her private stories. But the answer she received was:


    ¡°Everyone knows about this. Besides, it wasn¡¯t just once or twice...¡±


    ¡°...... Do you remember, I stuck in the bathtub once?¡± This was one of her embarrassing moments that only a few people knew. At that time, her bathtub was broken, so she used her previous bathtub to take a shower. The problem was, the bathtub was used when she was still little, as a result, it was too small for her now. As expected, she got stuck in the bathtub.


    ¡°About this, although not many people know, but if one inquired about you, they would also know. Only you don¡¯t know that this matter was spread.


    ¡°What! You... Fine! Then, is the matter about the birthmark on my chest also revealed by you?¡± Zhen Xiao Yan spoke in anger and shame. After she was finished, her face flushed red.


    ¡°No, only you and me know about this.... Little Yan, are you really little Yan!¡± Her mother seemed to have confirmed it now, she embraced Xiao Yan and spoke excitedly.


    ¡°Of course! Mom, how can you not recognize your own daughter. Hmph.


    And don¡¯t embrace me so tightly, I can¡¯t breathe...¡± Said Zhen Xiao Yan while struggling.


    Zhen Xiao Yan would be embraced by her mother like this before, with simr strength. She could bear the tight embrace in past, but she couldn¡¯t now.


    ¡°Oh, you became so delicate now. You can¡¯t me me. You changed so much, even a mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Hahah.¡±


    ¡°Quickly, tell me, how did you do it? Tell your mother the secret. Your mother wants to lose want to lose weight too, be beautiful and young. Come on!¡±


    No woman could resist this temptation, especially a woman at the age of Zhen Xiao Yan¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 61 – Dreams (1)

    Chapter 61 ¨C Dreams (1)


    Tranted by Axuline


    Zhen Xiaoyan shook her head, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about that, I only followed Ye Lang¡¯s instructions. I ate whatever he gave me, and I did whatever he instructed. Oh yes, mother, I have to stay at his house for a period of time after a few days. He has given me a vacation during these few days, and I intend to spend it with you all.¡±


    ¡°You want to stay at his house? Didn¡¯t you like Mo Ya? Daughter, who do you really like? Mo Ya¡¯s character is good, the strength of his ability and insight is all really not bad. Thirteenth young master of the Ye Family is really a no no, he is an attributeless person, but him being the Thirteenth young master of the Ye family, this can make up for his weaknesses, it¡¯s okay if you want to choose him...¡± Mother¡¯s mouth was like a machine gun, shooting off endlessly.


    ¡°..... Mother, I am only going to Ye Lang¡¯s home because my condition still has to be monitored. If there are any harmful side effects to the drugs, I can be treated as soon as possible.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan had finally found a chance to interrupt her mother¡¯s chatter.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. Then why do you still want to wait for a few days, wouldn¡¯t it be much better if u went right now.¡± Her mother worriedly said.


    ¡°These few days... I... I want to... have a date with Mo Ya...¡± As Zhen Xiaoyan spoke, her face grew redder, and her voice had be small, really small.


    ¡°Oh... So it was because of this...¡± Her mother smirked whilst speaking.


    ¡°Humph! If a person has already spent so much effort for this day, and endured so much pain, wouldn¡¯t even a single date be okay?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan slightly trudged, lightly jogging towards inside.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, do not run, I didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t. This is your first date, do you want your old mother to teach you a few tricks?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t...¡±


    ......


    ¡°Mother, does the birthmark on my chest look like a phoenix now?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan stared at her own chest, asking in disbelief.


    ¡°Hmm, you were too fat before to see anything, but it is pretty clear now, it looks like a flying phoenix!¡±


    ¡°I also said so, but that idiot,Ye Lang, had said that it looked like a big fat chicken, and even said it looked ugly...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said, as if talking to herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he is stupid, he doesn¡¯t have good eyes... Wait, how did he know about this, you...?¡±


    ¡°Ah, what, I don¡¯t know about anything, don¡¯t ask me... ¡°


    ¡°......¡±


    During those days and nights together, the interactions between them during that period included her soaking in the medical tub in her bare naked body everyday. There was once she unintentionally got shocked by something, and stood up, exposing everything.


    Yet a certain idiot, had no reaction or whatsoever at that moment, only observing carefully for a while, and said that her progress was not bad, her body and skin was better than expected.


    Apparently up until now, this idiot still didn¡¯t react. What was this kind of situation!


    ......


    In any case, concerning Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s identity, after this had happened over and over again, there wasn¡¯t anyone who had any suspicion, actually they themselves had also believed it, only because of Ye Lang¡¯s words had a hint of tyranny, thus his words was the best evidence!


    This may also seem strange, that the absolute majority had felt that since he was so sure, then it would never be fake. This was a type of unfathomable mystery of trust.


    As for Ye Lang himself, after creating this miracle, he had disappeared once again from everyone¡¯s sight. Perhaps everyone was ustomed to this, so they had quickly put him in the back of their minds, awaiting for his next appearance.


    It wasn¡¯t that no one had searched for Ye Lang, this had sparked curiosity in everyone¡¯s minds, but Ye Lang had started to sleep for a few days, and then, with an excuse of needing to nurse himself, he asked for a month¡¯s worth of sick leave. Naturally no one could contact him.


    And after a month, everyone had basically figured out this matter, and had no reason to ask again, only other ¡°small business¡± that needed Ye Lang¡¯s help, and of course it was ¡°a small minority¡± of people.


    During this month, Zhen Xiaoyan had of course not followed Ye Lang¡¯s action of not going out. She woke up in the morning to prepare a huge course to eat, and it obviously was meant for her to eat most of it, leaving a small portion for Ye Lang.


    Then, Ye Lang would wake up to feel her pulse, examine her body for a while, decide whether to give her some medicine afterwards, and also acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Following that, she then went to ss. She would head for Ye Lang¡¯s small courtyard after she was released from school, and let Yeng check her body for a while, and prepare something to eat afterwards.


    But of course, if she needed to go for a date in the middle of it, she would just push back this whole entire course!


    If you want to state their rtionship, it¡¯s very simple. Firstly they were of course friends, secondly, a patient and doctor rtionship. Apart from this, they didn¡¯t have any impure rtionship, at least for now.


    But of course, it wasn¡¯t so simple in the eyes of others, there were many people who had suspicions of the rtionship between those two!


    Ye Lang had of course never cared about other people¡¯s opinions, he only did his business, like confirming Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s body condition, confirming what were her side-effects.


    What is it?


    ¡°Fatty, after a month of observations, many carefully deliberations, and already a brazen assumption, also...¡±


    ¡°??¡± Zhen Xiaoyan confusely dazed at Ye Lang while he was talking, understanding absolutely nothing what he had just said, but she didn¡¯t make any sound to interrupt him, afraid of saying something wrong.


    After saying a heap of presage, and the process of how he proved it, Ye Lang finally solemnly said, ¡°I am determined, that you have a very serious side-effect!¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan was not scared, but rather she smiled and said, ¡±Just tell me, I¡¯ve already prepared myself. This period of a month has been more than enough...¡±


    That¡¯s right, it exceeded her expectation by a huge margin. She originally had only wanted a small period, it was enough so long as she had a date with Mo Ya, and yet it had already been a month. Even if she didn¡¯t have 10 dates with him, she already had 8.


    But, did this dating truly make her happy?


    Perhaps it will. At least on the surface she was happy, but she didn¡¯t even know, what was this happiness. Was it that she finally could be with her beloved one, or was it that she finally achieved her long desired dream!


    Maybe precisely because of this, even if she changed back to her original state as a result, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid, and wouldn¡¯t feel it was a pity, because she had it all before!


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just say that, your side-effect is¡ª indigestion. Due to this degree of confinement of your digestive system, it left irreversible damage, and your digestive ability will not be like a normal person¡¯s.¡± Ye Lang said while looked at Zhen Xiaoyan, slightly knitting his brows.


    Zhen Xiaoyan was nk for a while, and she couldn¡¯t figure out what the side-effect was, so she opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Will I return to my original state? Will my skin be ck and ugly?¡±


    ¡°No, it will be hard to get fat from now on, even if you want to!¡± Ye Lang shook his head while speaking.


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s great, I won¡¯t return to my original state!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan had of course cheered excitedly, only after that she then thought about other things¡ª

 Chapter 62 – Dreams (2)

    Chapter 62 ¨C Dreams (2)


    Tranted by Axuline


    ¡°Erm, Ye Lang, what did you mean ¡®from now on¡¯? What do you mean ¡®even if I want to get fat¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Because your ability to absorb has been reduced to a portion of the norm, you have to eat ten times the amount of food in order to maintain your current weight. Only if you exceed this amount, will you get fat!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great, I will not get fatter, and I will also be able to eat to my heart¡¯s content!!¡± To Zhen Xiaoyan, this was absolutely great news.


    ¡°The problem lies in the fact that if you ate any less, you will be slimmer day by day, and also, it will cause you to faint, and also......never mind. Even if I told you this, you won¡¯t understand it. In conclusion, it¡¯s very troublesome. But it¡¯s okay, it can be slowly adjusted, after 3 to 4 years, it will be possible to recover to about a normal person¡¯s digestive system. That should probably be enough.¡± Ye Lang spoke whilst looking at the smiling Zhen Xiaoyan, and was frowning his brows because he realized Zhen Xiaoyan was smiling oddly.


    ¡°...You dead fatty, don¡¯t even think of asking me. That¡¯s right, I have the medicine to help you maintain your body, but those are very expensive!¡± Ye Lang looked at Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s smiling face. It seemed like there was no other way.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if it¡¯s expensive. Don¡¯t you like being prodigal?¡± Zhen Xiaoyanughingly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, then that¡¯ll be it! If youpare yourself to your previous body, which was filled with fat, you¡¯re better off like this.¡± Ye Lang waived his hand, and threw this matter aside.


    Actually, even if he didn¡¯t adjust Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s body, it would still slowly heal itself. But after this, no matter how much Zhen Xiaoyan ateate, even if it exceeded the past records, she wouldn¡¯t gain any weight, maintaining her current figure at all times.


    But although it was very strange, no one appeared to care. So was there a need to be concerned with it?


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing else, you can go home now. You do not need to stay here in the future.¡± After Ye Lang had arrived at this conclusion, he said a very realistic sentence.


    Since there was no real need for observation, why would Zhen Xiaoyan still be here. They weren¡¯t really cohabiting, either. It was only for an extraordinary period, under an extraordinary situation. Once the extraordinary matter had passed, the situation had also disappeared .


    ¡°...you didn¡¯t have to say it so directly, you¡¯re really a fool that doesn¡¯t understand my mood.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan became dazed for a moment, and then she spoke in a grouchy manner.


    ¡°What mood? Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to chat about this hideous mess. Remember that you have to prepare some good food for me tomorrow, I need to return to school after the vacation. And also, you have to pay attention to carry food with you at all times, don¡¯t forget to eat. If you really faint on the broad streets, no one will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan replied, and also said with a soft mutter¨D


    If I fainted in the broad streets, no one would have bothered before, but it¡¯s different since I¡¯m now a beauty. You¡¯re the only idiot that says that I didn¡¯t change, and also calls me a fatty the whole day!


    However, I like the way you call me. Because I¡¯ll know that, no matter how I look, you¡¯d give me the same type of treatment!


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you walking away faster, I don¡¯t have time to talk with you!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    So it¡¯s like this. You wouldn¡¯t treat me better just because I have be beautiful, and when the moment¡¯s right, you¡¯d throw me away, not hesitating at all...


    Perhaps this is a true friend, one that doesn¡¯t care about your outer appearance...


    So, Zhen Xiaoyan said goodbye to Ye Lang with a smile on her face, and on her journey home, she thought of what to cook for Ye Lang the next day. Then she thought of the strange progress with her boyfriend, Mo Ya!


    After Ye Lang had shooed...no, sent Zhen Xiaoyan away, he talked with Ye Lan Yu for half of the day. After that, he had his dinner, and went to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, who knows whether I¡¯ll meet that woman. Today I must rify who she is!¡±


    Who was the woman Ye Lang was talking about? He himself didn¡¯t know.


    Nonsense, if he knew who she was, he wouldn¡¯t be saying that wil find out today.


    He never told anyone about her, because this was too extraordinary, and he had a hard time eining it.


    However, because it was a dream, a ce that perpetuated, the mystery couldn¡¯t be broken!


    Maybe, this was just a dream, or possibly, there were some other reasons.


    After Ye Lang had entered the dream world, he arrived at a beautiful flowerbed. And at the middle of the flowerbed teau, there was a hidden, little clearke!


    There he saw a maiden dressed in white, standing beside the littleke, both feet ced in the icy water. But of course, this sensation was only felt in the mind, and whether it really existed was unknown.


    ¡°You¡¯vee?¡± The maiden said, looking at theke¡¯s surface. She wasn¡¯t afraid of her voice being too soft, because she knew that even if her voice was very soft, Ye Lang could hear her here.


    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯vee. Why does the location change whenever we meet? Yesterday was a beach, and today it changed into a flowerbed.¡± Ye Lang moved beside the girl, and sat naturally at her side.


    Although they only met each other in their dreams, this dream had persistently urred for a few years already, and both parties were very familiar with each other.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that fine? If this was the only ce, it¡¯d be so boring. We would definitely get tired of it.¡± The maiden gently said, whilst her pair of fair and translucent legs rippled the surface of theke.


    Ye Lang casually replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, there¡¯s hardly any difference for me. And also, I would think that you have nothing better to do if you changed the location every single time. Can¡¯t you just make a garden pavilion, so that we can drink tea while we chat?¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll make a garden pavilion for you next time, what kind do you like?¡± The young girl softly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d like a small bridge with running water, a rockery pond, a bonsai garden, melodious birdsongs entwined with a crisp floral aroma...¡±, Ye Lang casually said all his likes, whilst the maiden noted down quietly, thinking of how she would be able to design a garden pavilion that would satisfy Ye Lang and her.


    Following that, she began to talk with Ye Lang about the details of the garden pavilion, and then they talked about other topics. It could be said that astronomy and geography had a lot to be talked about.


    The weird thing was that the two had not talked over the details of their identities. Who knew whether there was any bit of information, it just seemed like the conversation Ye Lang had had before went in and out of the ears.


    ¡°Woman, I didn¡¯t know that you actually know about everything. Who are you really?¡± Ye Lang casually asked. But after he said this sentence, his face immediately changed. It seemed that he was waiting for something, and it seemed that he was feeling helpless.


    ¡°I...¡± The girl wanted to speak, but¨D


    Instantly, the scene suddenly disappeared...

 Chapter 63 – Dreams (3)

    Chapter 63 ¨C Dreams (3)


    Tranted by Axuline


    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s like this every time, I wake up the second it reaches this topic, even if it is a minor detail, it also can¡¯t be asked!¡± Ye Lang awoke from his dream and cursed, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had such a tirade.


    After that he...


    He obviously continued sleeping, but this time, he did not see the maiden again, and it was only a night devoid of dreams until daylight.


    This situation had persisted for around 3 years. At first, he didn¡¯t care, it was only having idle chats with a maiden, and he just treated it as a dream!


    At that time, he had still thought that the maiden was an incarnation of Tigress. Coincidentally, the dreams came right after Tigress left. So, they probably only appeared on the nights when he was missing her!


    Butter on, he had understood that wasn¡¯t her. After every time he awoke, he couldn¡¯t remember how the maiden looked like, it was like this even til today, this was also the reason why he couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning of these dreams, unable to confirm whether the maiden was a real person.


    However, he could confirm that she wasn¡¯t Tigress, because he understood Tigress quite well, and he couldn¡¯t find any simrities between them, so this notion was quickly rejected by him.


    Although he forgot the maiden¡¯s distinct traits of her appearance whenever he woke up, but every time he entered into the dream environment, he could easily recognize that maiden, clearly remembering the maiden¡¯s appearance, and it was this what made him find this odd.


    However, focusing on the moments where things get a little odd, Ye Lang would start thinking about strategies to investigate any information about the maiden¡¯s identity, but the problem is that whenever the maiden wanted to reply, the dream environment would always be abruptly cut off.


    Even if it was a miniscule information obtained by beating around the bush, it would also make the dream environment be cut off, and this situation was awfully like the procedure of adding another safety lock, and you couldn¡¯t pass the limit of this safety lock even by a little, if not, you would break the procedure.


    Under such helplessness, Ye Lang could only let nature take its course, and he would always talk with that maiden about matters around the world, not caring about the maiden¡¯s identity anymore.


    In reality, he also had no other options, unless he didn¡¯t sleep, otherwise he would definitely meet the maiden again, but of course, he could also inquire the other party¡¯s identify to cut off the dream environment, followed by a night devoid of dreams.


    However, he did not do it this way oftenly, he liked chatting with the maiden in the midst of the dream environment, and when he was tired, he would go and sleep...


    That¡¯s right, sleep in the dream environment, you could also sleep as per normal, but only he supposingly could do it!


    In a simr fashion, whenever the maiden asked about Ye Lang¡¯s identity, it would also cause the dream to be cut off, it was as if this dream brought these two people together, but it didn¡¯t allow them to get any information concerning the opposite party.


    Of course, concerning the issue whether this maiden is actually real or not, no, to be say urately, whether the existence of the maiden is real or not, it was still a mystery.


    Because this situation was too strange, Ye Lang had never talked to anyone about this, this dream and the maiden in the midst of this dream, only he himself knew about them.


    Perhaps, this was a special type of soul connection. Two people from 2 different ces, even from different times and space, united together, meeting in their dreams!


    Perhaps, this maiden was merely a maiden in the dream environment, and she had hidden techniques, which manifested as a fairy within the dream.


    No matter what it was, after awakening from the dreams, Ye Lang needed to do his own things, and had thrown this problem at the back of his head momentarily, treating it purely as a dream!


    When would this dream be deciphered? That, only God knows!


    Maybe it would be resolved soon, maybe, even after a lifetime it still wouldn¡¯t be deciphered......


    The second day, Ye Lan Yu dragged Ye Lang in the morning to go to the academy together, as per normal.


    There weren¡¯t only two people that were going to the academy as per normal, there were other people as well, and seeing Ye Lang arrive everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    This was certainly not because someone had ordered all lips to be sealed or any of that sort, but it was that people were used to it, ustomed to Ye Lang¡¯s grand short appearance, and immediate disappearance after that.


    In the midst of the ssroom, it was still the usual noisiness...


    ¡°Ye Lang?!¡± When Ye Lang had appeared in the ssroom, everyone froze all their actions, dazed for a moment, of course it was only for a moment!


    ¡°Student Ye Lang, wee back......¡±


    Quickly, a few of the faster reacting girls had rushed forward, extremely enthusiastic with Ye Lang, to the point it was unbearable, and thispletely different aspared to before.


    ¡°Wah, thanks!¡± Ye Lang had politely nodded and said his thanks,pletely oblivious to the girls¡¯mon request.


    As Ye Lang¡¯s ssmate, they were naturally different from others. They wouldn¡¯t pretend that nothing happened, they would always gossip a bit, and even talk with Ye Lang for a while, especially simr to this situation.


    Zhen Xiaoyan had a sudden drastic change, and transformed into such a beauty, this made them want to curry some favor with Ye Lang, of course, many had this idea.


    If Ye Lang hadn¡¯t left for his house stayed inside, then he would have ¡°drowned¡± in the tides of vain women!


    Now the craze had somewhat receded, added by the fact that everyone knew about Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s metamorphose method, it had already made the majority retreat, leaving only a small bunch still holding other wishes, but amongst this bunch of people, those that could have contact with Ye Lang was extremely small, and it didn¡¯t really create any problems for Ye Lang.


    After Ye Lang had entered the lecture room, he had walked straight to Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s side, and sat down at that empty seat that seemed out of ce.


    Why was it out of ce? Simple, the surrounding area was full of people, and it was crowded. Under this situation, there was exactly one empty seat, thus it naturally appeared out of ce.


    And the reason that caused the overcrowding was naturally because of Zhen Xiaoyan. The current Zhen Xiaoyan was not like before. Previously, she didn¡¯t have many people around her, it was generally her good friends, and there was still Ye Lang, who wanted to find a quiet ce.


    Currently Zhen Xiaoyan was loved by all, needless to say, men too. Even women had ulterior motives for getting close to her!


    Zhen Xiaoyan, concerning this situation, was exactly the same as before. She didn¡¯t act arrogant and she didn¡¯t despise any of these people, not reacting to any abuse or favouritism in poprity was her good point, and this was also Ye Lang¡¯s favorite trait of her.


    This empty spot was actually not here before, it only appeared today, because she knew Ye Lang woulde to the academy today, she would naturally leave a good seat for him, and the seat beside her was the best one.


    At the start, there were some people who were weirded out by this point, as she had not exined to anyone that it was meant for Ye Lang, just thinking about it made her blush.


    Naturally, because of this, she had be even more dainty, pretty and cute!


    Now everyone understood, so this empty spot was meant for him...

 Chapter 64 – I reject (1)

    Chapter 64 ¨C I reject (1)


    Tranted by Axuline


    After Ye Lang sat down, he stretched out his hands at the same time that Zhen Xiaoyan stretched out her hand and ced it on the table in front of him.


    At first, no one paid attention to this movement. Then, the two¡¯s hands had touched each other, as Ye Lang held Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s wrist in an odd manner that no one had seen before. That was called¡ª


    Pulse reading!


    The two were already used to this. In fact, Ye Lang would always feel Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s pulse every morning, whilst Zhen Xiaoyan was ustomed to letting Ye Lang read her pulse. Therefore without speaking, the two had matched each other with tacit understanding.


    However, this method called pulse reading didn¡¯t exist in this world yet. Thus, in the eyes of others, they were holding their hands in an odd manner. To them, this was definitely a disy of close intimacy!


    So the rumor was true, Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s rtions were indeed dubious, Mo Ya is so pitiful, isn¡¯t this clearly not giving him any face?


    This situation gained even more heat.......


    ¡°Erm student Ye Lang, you were able to make Zhen Xiaoyan so beautiful. Could you make us more beautiful as well? But don¡¯t use the method you used on her, we won¡¯t be able to tolerate it, but we can tolerate a certain level of pain though.¡± The young girls encircled Ye Lang, their eyes glimmering, with a look of expectation, as they directly ignored Ye Lang¡¯s and Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s ¡®close intimacy¡¯.


    Will he agree? The young girls had all thought about the answer to this question before. Looking at past experience, they all knew that Ye Lang was a person thatpletely disregarded others.


    In this instance, if it wasn¡¯t Zhen Xiaoyan, but one of the other young girls, even if Sha Lan had stepped until the critical point, he would not have cared.


    So, they all thought if they wanted to make Ye Lang agree, while difficult, there was still a chance, because Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a disagreeable person, the conditions have to be right for it to be work.


    But, they had never thought that Ye Lang would unexpectedly......


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Lang had nodded his head just like that, dropping the bombshell whilst agreeing so easily.


    ¡°Ah?! You¡¯ve agreed?¡± The young girls asked nkly, even having a bit of an incredulous tone.


    ¡°Yes, this doesn¡¯t amount to anything, it only requires a little bit of effort, moreover, this also won¡¯t trouble me.¡± Ye Lang said casually.


    ¡°?? What, it won¡¯t trouble you at all?¡±


    ¡°Although I have agreed, I can¡¯t help all of you, go and find Liu Feiyan. She can help you! Just say that I am the one who sent you and she will definitely help you all be prettier.¡± Ye Lang said indifferently, while still continuing to read the pulse.


    In this school, the girls were all basically young and pretty, with figures that were enchantingly thin and graceful, after all, they were all elite nobility. People like Zhen Xiaoyan were rarely seen, thus, Ye Lang¡¯s acupuncture, moxibustion and medicines was of no use to them.


    ¡°Let Liu Feiyan help us? We won¡¯t be sent off that easily. Can¡¯t you just help us?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t reply, his facial expression serious as he inspected Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s condition and read her pulse with single-hearted devotion.


    At this moment, Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s voice resounded, to exin in Ye Lang¡¯s stead, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it to all of you, your figures are okay, thus you only require learning manners and how to dress up. Ye Lang doesn¡¯t know about these, I learnt those from Liu Feiyan.¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan had actually sprinkled a very small lie in between her words, as the manners and the dressing up were actually created by Ye Lang, and not wholly established by Liu Feiyan.


    Perhaps this was due to her knowing that Ye Lang didn¡¯t like to involve himself that deeply, or perhaps, it was just because she didn¡¯t want these girls to entangle with Ye Lang!


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better if I ask others to help.¡± The young girls decisively retreated.


    This was one of the reasons why the majority did not find and ask Ye Lang for help, because he would tell them to get Liu Feiyan¡¯s help. But who was Liu Feiyan, she¡¯s from the Romantic Floor, a brothel girl, which of these nobledies would be willing to learn from her?


    Obviously, this was impossible!


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much of a problem, be more aware of oneself, and eat more things!¡± After a while, Ye Lang spoke out a sentence that was was not understandable for many.


    Not talking about others for now, let¡¯s just say that he told Zhen Xiaoyan to eat more, this was a bit too superfluous, for after this incident, the amount Zhen Xiaoyan ate increased without letup, and this made people feel very weird.


    Why was it weird? Using logic to exin, a young girl like Zhen Xiaoyan who had gone through and experienced such a torturous ordeal to obtain a beautiful figure would definitely know how to treasure her own body, and would absolutely not eat unreasonably.


    There were some people who had asked Zhen Xiaoyan this question, and the answer they got was, I won¡¯t get fat no matter how much I eat, however, if I eat a little less then I will starve to death!


    This answer had puzzled people even more, as Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t clear, and only Ye Lang knew about this situation, so everyone had be even more puzzled.


    What made them even more puzzled was that despite Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s method of eating, Ye Lang had actually thought that it wasn¡¯t enough and even wanted her to eat a little more......


    Did she really have a secret to not getting fat? Was Ye Lang the one who gave it to her?


    ¡°Mhm! Oh yes, this is your lunch for today, you better not steal my portion as I didn¡¯t prepare a second portion... you... hmph!! I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan realized that when she finished talking Ye Lang had already disappeared, because as she was talking, Ye Lang had already started eating.


    ¡°Oh? What did you just say?¡± Ye Lang ate the food, pretending as if he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    ¡°Nothing! I didn¡¯t say anything!!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan shouted.


    ¡°Oh, then that must have been a fly just now......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan, in the distance, Sha Lan¡¯s mouth curved up to express a smile, that definitely was not a envious smile, but a type of seemingly proud and seemingly abhoring peculiar smile that gave others a sinister feeling!


    No one had noticed this, because almost everyone¡¯s attention was on focused on Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Soon after, the teacher hade in and everyone also entered the room to attend the ss, whilst the teacher¡¯s attitude towards Ye Lang¡¯s attendance was as usual, everything had progressed normally......


    After ss, it continued to be normal, everyone ate their lunch as usual, and Ye Lang had snatched Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s lunch as per usual......


    ¡°Ye Lang, you bastard, I told you to not eat it all, but you still did, and now you are stealing my portion as well......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan wanted to snatch back her lunch, but it was swiftly hidden by Ye Lang.


    ¡°what¡¯s the loss anyway if you eat a little less, I can eat until I¡¯m full......oh......¡± A muffled sound, made obviously by Ye Lang stuffing his mouth.


    To everyone it was a verymon situation, a very ordinary situation.In fact, if it wasn¡¯t like this, then it would have been oundish!


    These two would be like this everyday, while Zhen Xiaoyan would endlessly scold Ye Lang daily, but she would still prepare him the best lunch every single day!

 Chapter 65 – I reject (2)

    TSA 65 ¨C I reject (2)


    Tranted by H0RR1BL3CPU


    ¡°Hmph! You sounded much better before, telling me to eat some more...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan felt warm and fuzzy inside when she saw Ye Lang eating. However, on the surface, she didn¡¯t give Ye Lang any face.


    ¡°So you just need to cook even more! Don¡¯t worry, if you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll give you money. Ye Lang said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money! Who do you take me for.....¡± Zhen Xiaoyan immediately replied.


    ¡°My personal chef. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re supposed to cook for me until one of us dies. Don¡¯t worry, for my own sake, I¡¯ll support you financially for this whole lifetime!¡± Ye Lang gave a dull reply.


    ¡°You......¡±


    Chef? Lifetime? Support you?


    These keywords made the crowd dumbfounded. Could it be that the two¡¯s rtionship had already progressed so far? That wasn¡¯t possible! If it was, then why would Ye Lang let Zhen Xiaoyan pursue Mo Ya?


    God! Tell me! Just what exactly is going on?


    The thoughts of the people on-site were muddled and chaotic. They werepletely unable to make heads or tails of Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s rtionship!


    But one thing was for certain, Mo Ya was definitely in a difficult position......


    But the two people didn¡¯t care about how everyone else saw them. Instead, they just kept doing something that made everyone feel a bit envious, a bit speechless, and a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Fatty, do you still have anymore of this?¡± Ye Lang asked after eating.


    ¡°Here, take it all!¡± As always, Zhen Xiaoyan gave part of her portion to Ye Lang. Even though on the surface she said she wouldn¡¯t hand it over, and would snatch it back, whenever Ye Lang wanted more, she would always pass him her food.


    ......


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see how you fight with me over Mo Ya now. When I tell him about what the two of you are like, will he still want to be with you?¡± Sha Lan secretly thought to herself.


    It wasn¡¯t just her that thought like this. Everyone else also felt that it would be difficult for Zhen Xiaoyan and Mo Ya to be together. That was because this wasn¡¯t something Ye Lang had only done for a single day. The only way to describe the situation was:


    Rome wasn¡¯t built in a single day!


    During this one month, towards Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s attitude, Mo Ya first felt moved. Then, he started liking her. Afterwards, he fell madly in love. The two were practically inseparable, and brought about the envy of others. During this period of time, Sha Lan had no way to insert herself between the two!


    Later, with the passing of time, something cropped up. Zhen Xiaoyan had a very serious problem. So serious that it affected the two¡¯s rtionship.


    Because of this problem, Mo Ya¡¯s heated love towards Zhen Xiaoyan slowly cooled down. And Sha Lan naturally weaseled her way between the two. In the end, she was spending more time with Mo Ya than Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Just what problem did Zhen Xiaoyan have?


    First, even though Zhen Xiaoyan was passionately in love with Mo Ya, she had never had any physical contact with Mo Ya. They had never held hands, let alone kissed or hugged. It wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to say she hadn¡¯t touched Mo Ya at all.


    This could be considered the reservations of a girl. Even though everyone saw her get pulled along by the hand by Ye Lang when she made her stunning debut, those were special circumstances!


    The biggest problem was yet toe. Whenever the two of them went out together, Zhen Xiaoyan would constantly bring up Ye Lang. Time and time again, she used Ye Lang as an excuse to leave. The reason she gave, was that she had to cook for him.


    This type of situation would be unbearable for anyone. Even if you knew the other party was deeply in love with andpletely loyal to you, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it!


    This was Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s biggest problem. Unknowingly, she had ced Ye Lang above everyone else. Not even her own lover was as important as him!


    Moreover, she could confirm that the emotions she had towards Ye Lang weren¡¯t anywhere near romantic love between a man and woman. Not one bit!


    What she felt towards Ye Lang was friendship and gratitude!


    Ye Lang practically gave her a new life. He had given her what she wanted most. Also, he was the person who understood her the best. Even though that was because everyone else barely understood her, it was still a fact that she couldn¡¯t deny!


    Towards this kind of person, some would forget them, some would always remember them, and others would repay their kindness a hundred times over. She chose the third option. She ced Ye Lang as her utmost priority. No one would be able to shake that position of his!


    It was this that had hindered her love life. But even more serious, was that she hadn¡¯t even noticed it!


    At this time, someone suddenly burst into the room and rushed towards Ye Lang. Before Ye Lang noticed anything, Zhen Xiaoyan had already stopped the person.


    The person that came was a girl wearing inmoner clothing. Her entire body gave off the scent of austerity. It was out of ce in the ssroom which held a noble atmosphere. The girl was quite young, at most 14 years old.


    ¡°Are you deaf or something? I¡¯ve already told you numerous times, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll agree!¡± Apparently, Zhen Xiaoyan knew the little girl, and had talked to her many times.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. Who knows? Maybe you just don¡¯t want him to see me. Don¡¯t act as if he¡¯s yours! Don¡¯t you dare think of holding onto him and never letting go!!¡± Her voice was clear and melodious. At the same time, it carried a trace of anger, and also brought about a sense of maturity that didn¡¯t fit her age.


    ¡°What are you saying?! I just don¡¯t want him to be troubled by such trivial matters!!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was angered as well. It was unclear whether her anger was because of the girl¡¯s words, or because Ye Lang was being disturbed.


    ¡°How is this a trivial matter? Besides, it benefits him too!¡± The little girl said.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why he won¡¯t agree......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said helplessly. Those words made the little girl momentarily confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Let me through right now!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too unreasonable and overbearing. It¡¯s just a chat!¡±


    ¡°Not happening......¡±


    ......


    As for the party they were discussing, Ye Lang, he was still eating. In front of everyone¡¯s powerless eyes, he hadn¡¯t noticed the people arguing over him right next to him.


    ¡°?£¿Fatty, what are you doing? Why are you blocking the path?¡± Ye Lang finally took notice of the situation. He pulled away Zhen Xiaoyan who was blocking his path.


    ¡°Hm? Who¡¯s this littledy? Your little sister?¡±


    ¡°No......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan shook her head. When she was about to exin further, the little girl interrupted her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d have such an emotionless elder sister. One that isn¡¯t even willing to help with such a minor matter!¡± The little girl gave a slight pout and said with anger.


    ¡°Oh......¡± Ye Lang carelessly threw out an ¡®oh¡¯. Then he stood up and walked out.


    Regarding his behaviour, everyone clearly knew that he was going on another walk, then he¡¯d lie down on a grass patch and take an afternoon nap, this was his habit.


    The little girl was dumbfounded, she noticed that she waspletely ignored, she suddenly felt, Ye Lang was just making polite conversation, even if she was Zhen Xiaoya¡¯s little sister, there was no guarantee that he would care about her, at most he¡¯d just say hi.

 Chapter 66 – I reject (3)

    TSA 66 ¨C I reject (3)


    Tranted by Axuline


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± The little girl would obviously not let Ye Lang leave, she had finally gotten a chance after much difficulty to talk with Ye Lang eye to eye.


    For this chance, she had used quite a fair share of effort, but Ye Lang¡¯s house¡¯s main entrance was not easily essible, and there was a time that she was blocked at the entrance, in the end, she hadnded her gaze on Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Everyone knew, that Zhen Xiaoyan had stayed with Ye Lang at that time, she was the only one that had contact with Ye Lang, and it was also easier to interact with her, the others, like Ye Lanyu, Princess Qi, etc..., they were the same ss as Ye Lang, interacting with them had the same amount of difficulty.


    Talking about the link between Zhen Xiaoyan and the girl, how should it be said... she should be considered as a long time friend of the family, they had often yed together when they were young, but due to the girl being a bit more special, in these few years, the two had a lot of conversations.


    And their long and close rtionship was only because their two families had business transactions between them. Zhen¡¯s family restaurant and even the stocks of the girl¡¯s family.


    And the Zhen family was somewhat different, it wasn¡¯t that they were nobility, but the girl¡¯s family were businessmen through and through!


    Because of her family, the girl had entered the market since young, and when she was 10 years old, she already had full control over her family¡¯s business!


    On the brink of a life and death struggle of the merchant family, it seemed like their fortune wasrge, but they were already pulling down the east wall to repair the west wall, and if there wasn¡¯t any turn for the better, it would be very difficult to push on. [A metaphor, the English equivalent is ¡®Rob Peter to pay Paul]


    Because of this reason too, the girl¡¯s parents fell sick from overworking, and when she was only 10 years old, her parents died. As for her grandparents, it didn¡¯t need any boration. In addition, she didn¡¯t have any siblings, it was as her alone that was left within the family bloodline.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, how would it be possible for the family¡¯s business to be passed to a little girl to manage!


    Buting back to the main point, after this girl had epted managing the family¡¯s business, it actually had a hint of revival, but who knew whether it was just the final radiance of the setting sun.


    So, she currently needed an opportunity urgently, one that could turn around her business, and Ye Lang was her opportunity!


    She wanted to do business with Ye Lang!


    So, she begged Zhen Xiaoyan to help her meet Ye Lang, or perhaps even helpe to an agreement about this business, but after Zhen Xiaoyan knew her motive, she rejected her t on, suggesting that she brainstorm about other solutions. This idea wouldn¡¯t work at all.


    As for her business idea, she didn¡¯t feel that there would be any problems, this was a deal that would benefit both parties, no one would reject such an offer, and would at least listen before rejecting!


    ¡°Little girl, do you have a business proposal?¡± Ye Lang gently said and drooped his head, tenderly touching the girl¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°??¡± the girl looked at Ye Lang suspiciously, she had originally thought that Ye Lang would be hard to get along with, but it didn¡¯t seem so right now.


    ¡°Erm, just 30 seconds, I want to talk with you about some business.¡± The girl said.


    ¡°Talk about business?¡± Ye Lang was nonplussed.


    ¡°Yes, I want to talk with you about business, you will have steady profits and you will not need to pay for losses, you don¡¯t need toe out the capital, and when we start earning, we will split it 50-50 , you only have to give a formtion......¡± The girl nodded her head, saying conditions that would make people urged to consider, she had absolute confidence in this, and believed Ye Lang would definitely agree to it.


    However¡ª


    ¡°I reject!¡± Ye Lang bluntly replied.


    ¡°I knew that you would..... Wait! You rejected?¡± The little girl thought from the start that Ye Lang would agree, but she didn¡¯t think that Ye Lang would unexpectedly reject.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little girl, I reject! You¡¯re such a naive and romanticising little girl, you¡¯re better off going home to y house, you¡¯re not suited to do business.¡± Ye Lang tapped the girl¡¯s head and prepared to walk past the girl¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl anymore, I¡¯ve been the master of the household for 3 years already. ying house, I would like to y that kind of thing, but I can¡¯t!¡± The girl was a bit sad when she said it, it was as if due to Ye Lang¡¯s kindness, she had leaked a portion of her true feelings.


    ¡°Manage the household for 3 years? How old are you?¡± Ye Lang felt weird when asking how old she was.


    ¡°Thirteen years old.....¡±


    ¡°You became the master at 10 years old!? What about your parents?¡±


    ¡°......¡± The girl became silent.


    ¡°Ye Lang, she¡¯s the only one left, you¡¯ll make her sad this way.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan softly exined in Ye Lang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Pitiful child...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need both of your sympathy! It¡¯s enough if you discuss business seriously with me!¡± The girl insistently said.


    ¡°You think that I wasn¡¯t serious? Then I¡¯ll rify with you again, I reject this business proposal!¡±


    ¡°Why? This only has benefits to your side, you¡¯re not liable for anything, and when money is earned we can split it, why won¡¯t you agree? Are you thinking of doing this business by yourself?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do this deal, neither will I work together with you.¡± Ye Lang said while shaking his head.


    ¡°Why? Is it due to the fact that the prescription can¡¯t be mass-produced?¡±


    ¡°Prescription, I think you must want the prescription of the slimming medicine, this actually isn¡¯t very difficult, and it definitely would be profitable.¡± Although the girl didn¡¯t say it, Ye Lang could guess that it was this, don¡¯t look at the times when he is as dull as a fish, but at when he is astute, then he is the most shrewd amongst others.


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you do it?¡± The girl puzzledly asked.


    ¡°That will definitely make money, that¡¯s why I won¡¯t do it!¡± Ye Lang smiled while saying.


    ¡°??¡± The girl didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? Didn¡¯t I tell you before, he¡¯s a prodigal son, once you let him throw away money, he will immediately agree, and if you left him profit, he wouldn¡¯t do it even if you killed him!!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said, but this sentence was told to her before, only the girl didn¡¯t believe it.


    Because the girl felt that, even if he¡¯s prodigal, he wouldn¡¯t reject money, this would allow him to throw away more money.


    The girl believed it now, Ye Lang couldn¡¯t be reckoned with normal sense, he had actually rejected this money making deal which many would have epted, and his reason for doing so was just due to him wanting to be prodigal!


    After the girl was silent for a lengthy moment, and then probingly asked, ¡±How about this, you¡¯ll give me money, all profits will be returned to me. This way you¡¯ll be able to be prodigal.¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan pulled the girl, muffled her mouth, said in a flurry, ¡°Ye Er, he is only prodigal, nothing more, it doesn¡¯t mean that he would let himself be cheated. Even if he is willing, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t agree, not even mentioning his sister and his fiancee, if you do this, you will end up dying horribly!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The girl became silent, not only just because she was muffled at her mouth, she was still thinking of her previous thinking, and she felt a bit scared.


    That¡¯s right, cheating Ye Lang, if it was harmless it would be okay, but if the situation red and had serious consequences, and there were people who experienced it, it would result in not only losing everything, she would also suffer majorly.


    Of course, Ye Lang had his own standards, and if it missed, he himself wouldn¡¯t agree to it.

 Chater 67 – Jilted (1)

    Chater 67 ¨C Jilted (1)


    Tranted by Axuline


    ¡°You¡¯re called Ye Er? What¡¯s your surname?¡± Ye Lang smiled while asking.


    ¡°My surname is Zhu, Zhu Ye Er!¡± The girl replied.


    ¡°I can give you the prescription, and also provide the capital, but the funds have to be allocated to those deals that will have subpar profits, the more money is lost the better, it would be the best if it all was lost!¡± Ye Lang smiled while saying.


    ¡°......¡± The whole area became silent.


    It was not only due to Ye Lang¡¯s miraculous prodigal acts, but also Ye Lang¡¯s unexpected act of helping this girl called Ye Er, usually he would be the one to not bother about others.


    However it seemed that Ye Lang also liked helping people, especially when ites to spending money, seeing this made people pity little Ye Er, him giving a helping hand was normal, but this also could fulfil his goal of being prodigal, and why would he not go with it?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this, this way, Ye Er¡¯s business can be saved, and you¡¯re able to be prodigal, it fits the bill perfectly!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan knocked her brain, saying with a dab of regret, regretting that she didn¡¯t think of this earlier.


    ¡°......¡± Little Ye Er was dazed, quickly led by an ted smile printed on her face, ¡°Ok, that¡¯s a deal, can we now talk about the next details of the problem?¡±


    Only if there are people willing to fill the deficit of those businesses would it be tantamount to investing capital into her, she would then not need to be frustrated over these businesses.


    In these 3 years, she had already cut off quite a fair share of these businesses, leaving those that absolutely couldn¡¯t be cut off. If she had enough money, she wouldn¡¯t have cut off the previous businesses.


    Why not trim away these profit losing businesses? It¡¯s natural to lose money on some areas in business, and it¡¯s also necessary, because once money is lost, there will be overall greater profits, and therger the business is, the amount of these businesses would augment.


    In reality, these businesses were often a symbol of strength. Many people wanted to catch these, but of course, they had to be able to make losses first.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk with me about the details, just do what you¡¯ve said, just make losses at any necessary areas, you don¡¯t need to be courteous toward me, and if it¡¯s not enough, just go and find it, I want that! Also, another thing, you¡¯re still young and you should make more friends around your age, money will always be there to earn!¡± Ye Lang touched Little Ye Er¡¯s head, smiling and saying.


    ¡°But, I......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll end my talk here, it¡¯s your business if you want to listen.¡± Ye Lang gently said, although he had softened his heart to help Little Ye Er, but he had limits, and he wouldn¡¯t force others to do his biddings.


    ¡°......¡± Little Ye Er stood there dazed, thinking about what Ye Lang had said.


    This time, Ye Lang didn¡¯t stop his steps because of this situation, he directly walked out the ssroom, starting his leisure walk after lunch.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I didn¡¯t know that you had a warm side to you....¡± Zhen Xiaoyan chased up, faintly smiling.


    ¡°I faked it!¡± Ye Lang instantaneously retorted.


    ¡°......¡±


    No matter whether Ye Lang faked it or not, after this incident, Little Ye Er liked Ye Lang even more, of course, this affection was categorized under sibling love, she liked Ye Lang¡¯s warm smile, letting her feel a warm solicitude.


    And this warm smile, was always her moral support, apanying her together through any crisis!


    So, even if Ye Lang threw away all his fortune, she would calcte Ye Lang¡¯s portion of profits from her business, every single deal, and this wasn¡¯t a small sum.


    Even if Ye Lang denies this point in the end, not acknowledging that he has a share in her business, but in the end, it doesn¡¯t even matter whether it is or not.


    Ye Lang doesn¡¯t care, neither does Little Ye Er!


    At the same time, the thing that made Little Ye Er dumbfounded was, that after Ye Lang had invested, all those businesses that originally would suffer losses, unexpectedly had miraculously gained profit!


    He¡¯s indeed worthy to be a godly prodigal son, a lucky chap that has been doted on by a goddess!


    ......


    A patch of grass in the Royal Academy had a youngster lying on the grass taking a nap, and beside himid a beautiful maiden, her pair of eyes gazed at the blue sky, nkly and quietly staring.


    The aforementioned locale and feelings, who knew how many people this made envy, and made how many people feel a sense of warmth in their hearts.......


    Only, this situation had upset one or two people¡¯s hearts, and their faces changed into a horrid colour!


    This youngster and maiden were exactly Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan, and those who were agitated, were of course Prince Mo Ya and Sha Lan.


    When Prince Mo Ya had arrived at Royal Academy, he had already heard of the rumors of Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan, and after Sha Lan brought him here, he was even more perturbed, and his face was getting uglier.


    Yet, when Mo Ya and the other one of the pair arrived, he didn¡¯t initiate to break apart Ye Lang and the other one of the pair under this situation, the two still had maintained a lethargic and dazed attitude.


    ¡°Whoa whoa, our queen of flowers[note: it¡¯s nickname for a famous courtesan] stayed with Ye Lang, the Thirteenth young master again, it isn¡¯t enough through the night, even through the day they¡¯re joined together by the hips.¡± Sha Lan maliciously said.


    ¡°I¡¯m only with him during the day currently, I¡¯ve already been rushed home by him.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t notice the hidden message, concerning this sentence, she wasn¡¯t really sure what it meant.


    ¡°So it¡¯s because of this, hence you want to apany him, even forgetting to spend time with your boyfriend.¡± Sha Lan continued saying.


    ¡°Ah, Mo Ya, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll go and apany you to eat now!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan anxiously said, afraid that Mo Ya would be angry.


    ¡°That¡¯s not needed, you can just go and apany him.¡± Mo Ya¡¯s face turned ck while saying this, although he could feel that Zhen Xiaoyan was concerned, but he felt that this didn¡¯t have any use anymore.


    ¡°Oh, okay then, anyway you have Sha Lan apanying you, I should look after Ye Lang.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan foolishly said, at this moment, she had still shockingly said these kinds of words, and even in this kind of tone.


    ¡°Mhmp!¡± Mo Ya turned around on his heel.


    Following Mo Ya that was going away, Sha Lan¡¯s heart was unquestionably happy, and if this continues, Mo Ya and Zhen Xiaoyan would be over.


    ¡°Who was talking just now?¡± Ye Lang opened his eyes, muddle-headedly asking.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already gone, just continue sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Oh.........¡±


    ......


    A few dayster, the rtionship between Zhen Xiaoyan and Mo Ya had became colder, making Zhen Xiaoyan feel a little scared, and she still didn¡¯t understand where the problem lied.


    So, she had requested urgent advice from Ye Lang......


    ¡°Ye Lang, Mo Ya recently started not liking me, yesterday he was together with Sha Lan the whole day, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°You two should find some romantic ces to do some things, holding hands and adventuring or dancing, and eat a candle lit dinner together, followed by a passionate french kiss......¡± Ye Lang suggested.


    ¡°We only started recently, what about holding hands, that¡¯s too soon.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan crinkled her brow.


    ¡°...... Miss, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t do any of these before?¡± Ye Lang asked with a mote of disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan shook her head while saying so.


    ¡°Shit, then why did you still say that you had a date with him for the whole day yesterday, how did you guys even get to dating?¡± Ye Lang couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

 Chapter 68 – Jilted (2)

    Chapter 68 ¨C Jilted (2)


    Tranted by Axuline


    ¡°Dating is walking together, watching theatre, having a dinner. We¡¯ve never held hands before, my mother told me that girls shouldn¡¯t be so easy going.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said.


    ¡°...... Oh please, how can you even put up a fight with Sha Lan like this, look at her, she glued herselfpletely to Mo Ya, fatty, this won¡¯t work. How about making Mo Ya drunk at night...... , of course you¡¯ll......kehehe......¡±


    ¡°Go and die!! Just be serious, how will I be able to win from Sha Lan, currently she has glued herself to Mo Ya and won¡¯t let him go.¡± concerning this type of intimate skinship, Zhen Xiaoyan had an aversion to it in her heart, and the reason why that is was known only to her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will be difficult to find a solution to win against Sha Lan, you have to let him hold your hand at the least, if not, guys will like being with Sha Lan more.¡±


    ¡°Holding hands....... Okay then, I¡¯ll just let him hold my hand!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan seemingly forced out this resolution.


    ¡°Solely doing this won¡¯t be enough, you have to hug and kiss with him......¡± Ye Lang continued saying.


    ¡°No!!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan immediately shook her and and rejected it.


    ¡°Oh please, do you really like this guy or not, these kind of things are normal in a passionate love, I¡¯m not asking you to devote your life to him.¡±


    ¡°No means no, I do indeed like him, but I can¡¯t do this kind of thing unless he marries me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too old fashioned, I can¡¯t help you if you¡¯re like this, just find a solution by yourself!¡± Ye Lang stopped bothering about Zhen Xiaoyan, how would she ever seed like this?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I won¡¯t make food for you!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just snatch it......¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ......


    ¡°You two, don¡¯t tell me the both of you don¡¯t know where the problem lies at?¡± A close friend that stood at the side from the start to end spoke up, she was honestly helpless when it came to these two.


    ¡°What problem?¡± The two asked in unison.


    ¡°The problem is that you two are too intimate, Mo Ya would obviously feel ufortable!¡± The close friend said helplessly.


    ¡°......That could be the case. Fatty, move further away from me!¡± Ye Lang put a distance inbetween himself and Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Who wants to be near you, I can¡¯t wait to go as far away as I can. You¡¯re hindering my dating!!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan also started to distance herself.


    ¡°......You two......¡±


    After this suggestion, the two had really separated, maintaining a certain distance, this had made Sha Lan feel very uneasy. This way, it might disperse Mo Ya¡¯s misconception, after all, these two really had nothing going on.


    During noon, although Ye Lang ate Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s cooking, but they weren¡¯t together. Also, during his walks and naps, Zhen Xiaoyan was not apanying him anymore.


    Although they had started to avoid arousing suspicion, but the situation hadn¡¯t taken any turn, only because there was a women in the middle still.


    ¡°They definitely have something going on, it¡¯s definitely something that has let you down, that¡¯s why they¡¯ve separated!¡± Sha Lan said this to Mo Ya, twisting the facts, and thus the solution wasn¡¯t effective.


    ¡°Later I¡¯ll clearly distinguish the lines between our boundaries!¡± Mo Ya furrowed his brows, he had reached the critical point.


    ......


    ¡°Why? Why must we break up?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan looked at Mo Ya, her two eyes started to tear up. Girls easily cry when they are hurt, and she honestly liked Mo Ya.


    If there wasn¡¯t this misunderstanding, they would definitely have been together.


    ¡°Why? Ask yourself, you¡¯re more concerned about Ye Lang than your boyfriend, everyday you would be with Ye Lang, did you ever think about my feelings?¡± Mo Ya couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know..... Why didn¡¯t you tell me, if you had said it, I would have maintained a fixed distance from Ye Lang! I¡¯ve already maintained a distance from him, can we not break up?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan trickled tears when saying.


    ¡°......¡± Mo Ya was silent, only because he had just realized an issue, a issue pertaining to himself.


    Actually the reason the two had reached this stage was not solely Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s fault, Mo Ya was also at fault, as he always kept all his feelings inside and didn¡¯t stop Zhen Xiaoyan from being together with Ye Lang.


    In actuality, had he opened his mouth, Zhen Xiaoyan would definitely have noticed this problem and corrected it, although she would be anxious and care about Ye Lang as per usual, but it wouldn¡¯t be this obvious.


    Perhaps, this was a mistake from the start, one who did it because she was confused by love, the other who did it because he was moved, thus reaching this point.


    Once the mistake started, and with the two people that didn¡¯t even know how to resolve the problem, this ending was expected, more so due to the fact that there was a women exacerbating it in the middle¡ª


    ¡°So what if he told you, you¡¯ve already cohabited with Ye Lang for a few months already, you guys are just toying with Mo Ya!¡± Sha Lan was afraid that Mo Ya would soften his heart, so she immediately rebutted, furthermore asking:-


    ¡°Do you dare to guarantee that you will never meet with Ye Lang, and sever all your connections with himpletely?¡±


    ¡°No! Ye Lang is my best friend. Under no circumstances will I ever break my rtionship with him!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said without the slightest hesitation, even if this sentence would cause her to lose her loved one, she would still do it, as she wasn¡¯t willing to give up this type of friendship she had with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Conversely, if for Ye Lang, you needed to break your rtionship with Mo Ya, what would you do then?¡± Sha Lan craftily asked.


    ¡°This......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan wavered.


    This situation had clearly told others one thing, that Ye Lang was more important than Mo Ya!


    ¡°Just end this right here, let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Ya didn¡¯t want to continue talking, so he hurriedly dragged Sha Lan to leave.


    Zhen Xiaoyan gazed at Mo Ya¡¯s leaving figure, standing there with a deadpan face, her tears unintentionally poured out, these tears were in remembrance of her first passionate love......


    The crying Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s head nked out momentarily, and when she had recovered her consciousness, she had realized that she had arrived at a grass field, and Ye Lang wasying right there, sleeping.


    So, she sat beside Ye Lang in her current condition, hugging both of her knees, and continued crying. She still hadn¡¯t calmed down yet......


    ¡°What happened? Why are you crying?¡± Ye Lang awakened and saw that Zhen Xiaoyan was crying, he immediately asked her.


    ¡°Ye Lang...... I¡¯ve been jilted!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan cried while saying.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve broken up, would you then want me to lend you my shoulder? I¡¯ll say it first, you¡¯re not allowed to wipe your mucus on me!¡± Ye Lang reluctantly lent his shoulder.


    ¡°You bastard, bastard, bastard...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan hit Ye Lang, as she was hitting, she leaned against his shoulder, crying.


    ¡°Stop crying! You¡¯re so pretty, it¡¯s his loss!¡± Ye Lang gently coaxed.


    Zhen Xiaoyan continued crying......


    ¡°There¡¯s many more fish in the sea. When the momentes, I¡¯ll introduce you to a handsome chap which is powerful, influential and wealthy!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want......¡± She still continued crying.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just find you the world¡¯s most expert youngster.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want......¡± Shaking her head, she continued crying.


    ¡°Then......¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I only want to cry, crying is enough......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan hugged Ye Lang, leaning against his shoulder and spoke while crying.


    ¡°Just cry until you¡¯re sated.¡± Ye Lang had nothing else to say, so he sat down on the grass, letting her have her way to lean and cry on his shoulder, and her whole body was stuck closely onto him.


    At this moment, it was like time had stopped......


    There was only these two in the world......

 Chapter 69 – Jilted (3)

    Chapter 69 ¨C Jilted (3)


    Tranted by Axuline


    This scene of Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan, from an outsider¡¯s perspective, had them dumbfounded, they even thought that Ye Lang was bullying Zhen Xiaoyan again, furthermore making her cry.


    Onlyter they learned that it was actually due to the break up, and after they learned about this, they all understood that Zhen Xiaoyan had genuinely liked Mo Ya.


    However, simultaneously, they all felt that this ending was the best, even to the point that they were screaming in celebrations, because those that wanted to chase after Zhen Xiaoyan weren¡¯t little. Once Zhen Xiaoyan had broken up, it was equivalent to their chance havinge.


    ¡°Women are indeed made of water, after crying for such a long duration, why is it still never ending!¡± Ye Lang started to frown, not even bothering to say it tactfully.


    ¡°Almost......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said whilst sobbing spasmodically, and tried to hold back her tears, but this process was still quite slow, and had made Ye Lang feel impatient.


    ¡°Fatty, look at me......¡± Ye Lang suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t understand, and looked towards Ye Lang......


    ¡°......¡± She had quietened, and what followed was......


    ¡°Haha...... Ye Lang, you...... haha......¡±


    The tears adorned the smile, at this moment, it seemingly looked really really pretty, it was a pity that amongst those people that saw this sight there was a tortoise-like fool.


    However, Zhen Xiaoyan felt that, perhaps if it was only him who saw it, it would be enough.


    But what was it that made Zhen Xiaoyanugh uncontrobly all of a sudden, it was naturally because of Ye Lang¡¯s wry face. Yes! It¡¯s him making a wry face!


    If it was changed with another person, Zhen Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯tugh as heartily, at least she wouldn¡¯t forget about other things, but Ye Lang had never made a wry face, and never coaxed her before, so this made her feel surprised, letting her forget about everything momentarily.


    Sheughed in this manner whilst crying......


    ¡°Enough, stop crying already!¡± Ye Lang retracted his wry face, gently wiping Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s tears away, the action was so intimate and so natural at the same time.


    ¡°No, I want to cry!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan pouted her lips and said, then she quietly whispered, using a volume that only she could hear, and added another sentence, ¡°You need to continue coaxing me!¡±


    ¡°What? Never mind, stop crying, I¡¯ll help you vent your spleen, I¡¯ll get someone to get rid of Mo Ya!¡± Ye Lang tapped against Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s shoulders, and pretentiously said.


    ¡°No! It will be very troublesome for you if you do it this way......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan blurted out, and this had stunned her also.


    ¡°Trouble? Just killing Mo Ya, I¡¯m still capable of that! Talking about it, even if I wasn¡¯t able to afford it, once I set my mind to it, I¡¯ll do it. Who told him to hurt you!¡± Ye Lang said it slowly, that calm tone of his made people wonder whether he was serious or just kidding.


    ¡°Forget it, I think I¡¯ve understood it already, I do like him! But I underestimated the intensity!! And with Sha Lan there, even if I didn¡¯t break up today, it would have been the same result sooner orter!¡± Perhaps after crying, she had let go, Zhen Xiaoyan was then able to see the situation with a clear mind.


    She had seen clearly the problems pertaining to herself, to Mo Ya and to Sha Lan, but still she didn¡¯t see clearly the problems pertaining to Ye Lang!


    The issues with Mo Ya had already appeared, but concerning Ye Lang and her, she was still fully unaware!


    ¡°Since you understood it already, why did you still cry for so long?¡± Ye Lang puzzledly asked.


    ¡°I cried, because I had indeed liked him. I¡¯ve been jilted, and it was my first love, can¡¯t I cry?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan replied.


    ¡°You can, then I¡¯ll let you continue... Ah, you¡¯ve cried enough. Sober up, first love never has a good ending. ording to statistics, the majority of first loves never was true love, often it¡¯s other forms of feelings.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to ss!¡± Ye Lang waved his hand, turned his body towards the ssroom and walked, Zhen Xiaoyan quickly caught up with him.


    ¡°Erm, Ye Lang......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan grabbed onto Ye Lang¡¯s clothing, speaking gently.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Lang continued walking without even turning his head.


    ¡°I feel so unsatisfied, being thrown away in this manner!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said it with animosity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, I can find someone to get rid of Mo Ya, but you can¡¯t bear to do so.¡± Ye Lang bluntly said.


    ¡°Erm......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan mumbled, ¡°Can you make him break up with Sha Lan......¡±


    ¡°This can be done, but is there such a need to do so?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all because of Sha Lan, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been thrown away, so I won¡¯t let her be happy. Also, how dare Mo Ya throw me away, I want him to be unhappy too!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan grinding her teeth, saying it with loathing.


    Never offend women, this was the truth that Ye Lang had confirmed again!!


    ¡°Am I going overboard......nevermind, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan immediately gave it up the thought again. She was just this kind and tolerant, until the extent that even if those people hurt her, she couldn¡¯t bear to excessively hurt them.


    ¡°Fatty, you only know how to pity others! However, to not take an eye for eye, this kind of thing I absolutely can¡¯t do. Since they¡¯ve made you cry for so long, I can¡¯t let them go this easily.¡± Ye Lang tapped Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s hand, and looked forward with a pensive look in his eyes...


    ¡°Can you stop wanting to kill them, even injuring them is not okay......at most you can give them light injuries.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will just give them a little punishment!¡± Ye Lang smiles while saying this.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best... That¡¯s weird, why is the sky beginning to turn ck......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan suddenly said.


    The current weather was still the samek, with no clouds in the sky, and had no indication of darkening...


    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, are you sleepwalking? The current weather is still quite good......fatty, fatty...¡±


    All of a sudden, Zhen Xiaoyannguished and drooped onto Ye Lang¡¯s body,pletely losing her consciousness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, the attack she received was too deep?¡± Ye Lang hugged Zhen Xiaoyan in his bosom, and took her pulse to see the situation, quickly he realised the reason, but this reason would make others speechless¨D¨D


    Fainted from hunger!!


    ¡°Silly girl, once again you forgot about your body, after crying so much you should know that you have to eat something at least.¡± Ye Lang took out a small medicine bottle, pouring out a small round pill from it, put it into Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth, and used water to flush it down.


    This of type of fasting pellet was simr to concocting magic pills, and had very convenient uses, with only one pill it could sustain the person to go without eating for ten days, only requiring water for those days.


    But of course, this type of fasting pellet had high costs, manufacturing it wasn¡¯t easy either, if not, there wouldn¡¯t be any hungry citizens that starved to death!


    At the same time, Ye Lang had prepared this type of medicine for Zhen Xiaoyan in quite arge amount, it amounted to letting Zhen Xiaoyan go without eating for hundred days, totaling to hundred pills, he had spent a fair sum of money, and this money would make Zhen Xiaoyan heartache several times.


    This medicine was also given to Zhen Xiaoyan for emergency uses, in case she waste with eating, she could eat this, to prevent fainting.

 Chapter 70 – Framed (1)

    Chapter 70 ¨C Framed (1)


    Tranted by Axuline


    Ye Lang had just briefly realized a problem, that is, if Zhen Xiaoyan fainted, the medicine wouldn¡¯t have any use even if she had it, she would have already passed out, so how would she eat it!


    Thus, there should be someone apanying Zhen Xiaoyan, and she absolutely cannot be left alone!


    After letting Zhen Xiaoyan consume the fasting pellets, Ye Lang had ced her on his back, and walked towards the ssroom. For after fainting, she wouldn¡¯t wake up so quickly, these were only fasting pellets, and not deity pellets.


    ¡°Fatty, you just wait and see, I¡¯ll make things so hard for them that they won¡¯t even be able cry!!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Lang had spoken gently, he originally wanted to give Mo Ya and the other a small lesson, but after experiencing physical pain, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy anymore for them......


    That day, Ye Lang sent Zhen Xiaoyan to his home, when Zhen Xiaoyan awoke, she was confused, not understanding why Ye Lang would take her to his home.


    However Ye Lang only wanted to find her a partner for the future, or let his maid apany her to school, and he would pay for the expense.


    Zhen Xiaoyan apparently understood it......


    The second day, Ye Lang started to execute his n, and started with the first step, he needed to transform himself, making others unable to recognise him, among the martial art¡¯s treasury, there was a consummate skill, and that was the appearance-changing technique!


    Although he wasn¡¯t very proficient in this, but it could be considered as coping!


    ¡°Ye Lan Yu, where¡¯s Ye Lang?¡± Princess Qi looked at Ye Lan Yu who came by herself, seeing that there was no shadow of Ye Lang, she immediately opened her mouth to ask.


    ¡°He said he was ufortable, so he won¡¯t being today.¡± Ye Lan Yu replied.


    Because he was afraid that someone would recognise him, Ye Lang didn¡¯t follow his usual routine, which was going to school with Ye Lan Yu, and used an excuse saying that he was not feeling well, so he couldn¡¯t go to school.


    If he had gone together with Ye Lan Yu, everyone would know that he¡¯s Ye Lang!


    ¡°Where is he ufortable at, is it worrying?¡± Princess Qi worriedly asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s feeling a bit tired, after a short rest he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Lan Yu replied, naturally, she would have already checked on Ye Lang¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go right now to check on him......¡± Princess Qi wanted to go, but she got stopped by Ye Lan Yu.


    ¡°That¡¯s not needed, he said that after he¡¯s recovered he would go out to do some things.¡±


    ¡°?? Is he trying to find an excuse to not go school? He ran away to the auction to y again?¡± Princess Qi was skeptical, though there was some discrepancy, but she essentially guessed it.


    ¡°That¡¯s not really urate, in any case, justply to him.¡± Ye Lan Yu disinterestedly said.


    ......


    Ye Lang appeared at the school gates with a whole new appearance of a mncholic male, at the gate that an influx of people came in and out, at the path that students needed to take!!


    The mncholic Ye Lang¡¯s current state had the elegant demeanor of a noble young master, but no one could recognize that he was Ye Lang, at least no one could perceive Ye Lang¡¯s original features and any simrity between them.


    Ye Lang was pretty confident with his own appearance-changing technique. He was confident that even if his own mother hade, she wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish him...


    Just that......


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you doing?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan looked weirdly at the mncholic Ye Lang.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lang was silent for a while, afterwards he immediately looked around, pretentiously looking for a person called ¡°Ye Lang¡±.


    ¡°What are you doing, why did you change yourself and pretend to not know me?¡±


    ¡°...... I seriously do not know you, Miss, you¡¯ve gotten the wrong person!¡± Ye Lang used his inner force to change his tone, until no one could hear that it was his voice.


    ¡°??¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was stunted momentarily, briefly doubting herself whether she got the wrong person.


    ¡°What are you doing! Stop pretending already, even if you turned into ashes, I still would be able to recognize you!!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was somewhat angry when she said it.


    ¡°...... Fatty, how did you recognize me? However, since I¡¯ve changed into this, you¡¯d better smarten up and pretend to not know me!! Whatever I do, don¡¯t call me at all!¡± Ye Lang could only reply with a small voice, and on the surface he still pretended to not know her.


    ¡°You... Sorry, I¡¯ve called the wrong person!¡± Although Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t understand what Ye Lang wanted to do, but since Ye Lang had said so, she also pretended that she recognized the wrong person, and then left, not bothering about Ye Lang.


    Luckily, the people nearby just now didn¡¯t pay much attention to this act, if not, Ye Lang¡¯s identity would have been exposed!


    Conversely, Ye Lang currently didn¡¯t understand this, his own appearance-changing technique wasn¡¯t bad, how could Zhen Xiaoyan tell from a nce?


    He didn¡¯t know, Zhen Xiaoyan also didn¡¯t know, she only felt that he was Ye Lang, and did not know the reason!


    The thing that made Ye Lang speechless was that, Zhen Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t the only one, his identity was easily discovered in the same wayter...


    ¡°You rascal, aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Ye Lan Yu discovered that Ye Lang was here, and had simrly distinguished him with a nce.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you ying? And what kind of y is this?¡± Princess Qi had analogously realized at the same time.


    ¡°Ah shit!!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t really understand, was his transformation such a failure, how could everyone distinguish him, since things have led to this, the only way was to have a quick battle.


    ¡°Pretend that you don¡¯t know me,ter I¡¯ll do something, you just need to watch at the sidelines, understood?¡± Ye Lang feebly said.


    Even Zhen Xiaoyan could tell it was him from a nce, then it was obvious that Ye Lan Yu would, and also Princess Qi!


    If he had known this would happen, he would have told Ye Lan Yu just now, he had thought that Ye Lan Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to, however the result was that he was seen throughpletely, but why was she still at the gate, she should have gone in by now.


    Perhaps it was god¡¯s arrangement, with an apt coincidence of Ye Lan Yu meeting Princess Qi at the gate, followed by some prattling and meeting a few people afterwards, discussing over a few matters, she stayed at the gate for quite a while as a result.


    ¡°Princess Qi, as what we¡¯ve previously mentioned......¡± Ye Lan Yu started to discuss the previous matter with Princess Qi, pretending that she didn¡¯t talk with Ye Lang at all.


    Comparing the two, their change was more apparent when contrasted, it didn¡¯t leak a single drop, even if the people noticed just now, they would think that the two girls hadn¡¯t just talked with Ye Lang.


    However, during their discussion, they had secretly nced at Ye Lang, because they really wanted to know what type of game Ye Lang was ying.


    After waiting for so long, Ye Lang had no activity at all, looking at him, it seemed that he was waiting for someone, however the three girls almost reached their limits, if they had continued to wait here, it would undoubtedly arouse others suspicion, but they didn¡¯t want to miss Ye Lang¡¯s matter.


    Nevertheless it was fine, the person that Ye Lang was waiting for had appeared, it was Mo Ya and Sha Lan, the two had apanied each other to school as per usual!


    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t tell me that he wants to kill them?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was anxious, she guessed that Ye Lang had changed his appearance so that no one could tell it was him that did it, and surmised that he wanted to assassinate them.


    She wanted to immediately intervene, but she quickly thought of Ye Lang¡¯s previous words, so she controlled her actions, anxiously watching from the side......


    She looked at Ye Lang walking towards them step by step, and his hands unfurled......


    ¡°Smack!¡± Ye Lang pped Sha Lan on her face, this crisp sound attracted the attention of the people that were present, everyone had concentrated their gaze on Ye Lang!


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    AN: For the previous chapter, there were some readers that thought there was a problem with 100 pills for 100 days, it should be a thousand days, this is correct, if it¡¯s for a normal person, but Zhen Xiaoyan is the exception!


    Okay, please vote for me......


    TL: Author¡¯s notes (AN)


    I like tranting AN lmao idk why.

 Chapter 71 – Framed (2)

    Chapter 71 ¨C Framed (2)


    Tranted by Axuline


    ¡°Did he do this for me?¡± When Zhen Xiaoyan saw this, she sighed of relief, at least she could now say with confidence that Ye Lang did not set out to murder them, although his motive was unknown.


    ¡°This Sha Lan, don¡¯t tell me she offended my little brother?¡± Ye Lan Yu crinkled her brow, and moved Sha Lan¡¯s name into the cklist, and allowed the execution of a suitable retaliation.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Princess Qi was also not happy, she had never seen Ye Lang give a p before, furthermore, it was concerning a girl. She felt that Sha Lan must have done something unforegiveable!


    She followed suit and loathed Sha Lan!


    No matter what was said, everyone was currently curious about the matter, about why Ye Lang had pped Sha Lan!


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Mo Ya grabbed onto Ye Lang¡¯s hand single handedly and asked coldly.


    At this moment, Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi¡¯s immediate response was to prepare magic to shoot towards Mo Ya, because in their eyes, Ye Lang was a normal person that didn¡¯t know any martial arts and magic, when he got grabbed, there was a possibility that he would be hurt!


    However they didn¡¯t think that Ye Lang intentionally let himself get caught by Mo Ya, so as to make himself appear normal...


    Perhaps they didn¡¯t think that the matter would get...


    ¡°You¡¯re too brutal, you actually threw away our child!!¡± Ye Lang pointed at Sha Lan while shouting, his expression was sullen, and his tone was very muchden with grief.


    ¡°! !¡±


    In just a moment, the whole area quieted down. Everyone stood there stunned, stunned by Ye Lang¡¯s sole earth-shattering sentence. Each and every one that was present was stunned, especially Ye Lan Yu and the other 2 girls, even the Mo Ya pair.


    Mo Yapletely nked out, thus Ye Lang took advantage of this chance and struggled free, after that he ran away with any hestitance, when no one had snapped out of it yet, he had already disappeared without a trace!


    Sometimes, for some things it¡¯s enough with just a sentence. This sentence was enough to make Sha Lan and Mo Ya frantic. Ye Lang ran away once he had finished. Thus, even if Sha Lan jumped into the Yellow River, she still would never be clean again!


    ¡°Wah......¡±


    The site started to be tumultuous......


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, so Sha Lan actually was this type of **** slut......¡±


    ¡°This is really a ***** messed up matter, they actually had kids......¡±


    ¡°Mo Ya is so pitiful, who knew that Zhen Xiaoyan was only a little witch, but the true bitch was still Sha Lan...¡±


    ¡°Pitiful Mo Ya, his entire body turned green......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°This little bastard, he went overboard with the pillory!!¡± Ye Lan Yu looked at this scenery, and she couldn¡¯t help but admire her brother¡¯s skill of pillory.


    ¡°When did he learn this?¡±Princess Qi doubtfully asked.


    ¡°Ye Lang... You¡¯re really gutsy. However, I really like what you did there.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan grinned from ear to ear.


    ......


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking, I seriously don¡¯t know him! Just give me...¡± After Sha Lan had snapped out of it, she had started to deny the usations loudly, and at the same time, she wanted to make Ye Lang exin himself, however she realized that Ye Lang was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Right, you don¡¯t know him, but you only had a child with him!¡± A sarcastic mouth opened, satirizing her.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have a child with him...... Mo Ya, you need to believe me!¡± Sha Lan shook her head, grabbing onto Mo Ya¡¯s hand, and her tears were impending to fall.


    ¡°I believe you, you¡¯re not such a person, who knows where the person came out from.¡± Mo Ya frowned while saying, as if realising the issue with Ye Lang. However, whether he couldpletely trust in Sha Lan being innocent, that was a question that was worthy to be discussed.


    Having said that, if Ye Lang had left it at that then this matter would only have been a small problem, in the short run, it wouldn¡¯t create such a big effect.


    Of course, Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest just yet, he still had a follow-up...


    During the afternoon lunch time, Ye Lang had changed into another person again, and after that he went to the cafetaria, however this time, there wasn¡¯t any variance. He got recognized by Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi again, but because the two had experienced the morning incidence, they just pretended that they didn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°I want to ask you about a matter, in this vicinity there was this alluring and talented girl that had an abortion, a doctor secretly told me this. Does anyone here know who that girl is?¡± Ye Lang queued up to buy mixed rice, and discussed in whispers.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask further, that girl has to be Sha Lan. Someone mentioned it during the day, we were suspicious about it, but now it really seem like there¡¯s such a thing happening.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s her, she didn¡¯t need to worry even if she had kids, too bad Mo Ya doesn¡¯t want that child.¡± Ye Lang pretended to be surprised when he said it.


    ¡°If I were him, I would of course not worry, it¡¯s only such a pity that the kid isn¡¯t his.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be! Don¡¯t tell me Sha Lan still has casual rtions with other men?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±


    ......


    At the dining table, Ye Lang found a group of girls that looked liked they enjoyed gossiping, and they were indeed discussing the matter of Mo Ya and Sha Lan. And they had also gotten thetest news, that there was someone who ¡°confirmed¡± that Sha Lan had an abortion!


    ¡°Say, Sha Lan¡¯s thing was whom¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s rumored that it¡¯s that mncholic noble, whose mncholic gaze could make so many youngdies topple over...¡± Ye Lang started topliment his other appearance, and this time he didn¡¯t talk about Sha Lan getting an abortion.


    ¡°Is it true? No wonder......¡±


    ......


    On the pathway......


    At the royal fields......


    At every single corner of the school......


    Ye Lang used different appearances, and started to spread different types of news. Slowly, this matter had turned into the truth,stly¨C


    A lie told often enough bes the truth!!


    After this, the distance between Mo Ya and Sha Lan wasn¡¯t a small issue, you could understand from looking at the current state between them, one waspletely silent and wore a ck face, another was crying whilst begging for her loved one to believe her.


    Sha Lan¡¯s current heart had already fallen into hell and was suffering. How she wished that the world would be silent, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many rumors circting!


    She really wanted to know what actually happened, she obviously didn¡¯t do anything, why did people spread rumors until it turned real. And also, there were alot of people who presented the ¡°evidence¡±, however she couldn¡¯t understand the evidence at all, because obviously nobody could concretely say where the evidence came from.


    ......


    At the evening, on the pathway to the royal academy, students were all seen rushing to the gate, and when they saw the two, they would slow down and observe.


    These two were Mo Ya and Sha Lan, they were undoubtedly the main topic of the day, and because of this, the incident of Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s breakup had been temporarily forgotten.


    Perhaps, this was also why Ye Lang was really busy today......


    ¡°Ye Lang......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was in the back, far, far away, suddenly her eyes twinkled, because Ye Lang was actually walking towards them.


    ¡°Hi, how are you? Sha Lan, I¡¯ve heard that you are having a child, congrattions!¡± Ye Lang started to greet and congratte Mo Ya and Sha Lan.

 Chapter 72 – The emperor’s puzzle (1)

    Chapter 72 ¨C The emperor¡¯s puzzle (1)


    Tranted by Axuline


    ¡°......¡±


    This rascal did it on purpose, right?


    Everyone was bbergasted, they were all wondering if Ye Lang had purposely agitated them, although with Ye Lang¡¯s personality, this was probably very likely.


    Going by everyone¡¯s beliefs, Ye Lang definitely had a misconception, that Sha Lan¡¯s child was Mo Ya¡¯s, therefore he had greeted and congratted in front of Mo Ya.


    And due to this type of thinking, Ye Lang had directly went and asked, because he wanted to rub some more salt into those two¡¯s wounds......


    ¡°Ye Lang......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan almost reluctantly hastened her steps to drag Ye Lang away.


    ¡°Little Qi, when did this rascal learn to be so wicked?¡± Meanwhile, Ye Lan Yu asked this to Princess Qi.


    ¡°How would I know when you don¡¯t even know. Also, why did you call me Little Qi?¡± Princess Qi felt curious about her new nickname.


    ¡°Anyways, you¡¯ll be my sister-inw eventually, what about calling you Little Qi, don¡¯t tell me you still want to put up your princess arrogance?¡± Ye Lan Yu said.


    ¡°Naturally I won¡¯t do that, but I feel Little Qi is a bit like that thing, like I¡¯m his seventh wife, but I¡¯m the first.¡± Princess Qi said it with a gripe. [For those who forgot, qi means 7]


    ¡°Rx, your position of being the first wife won¡¯t be stolen away, you need to put a leash on him, don¡¯t let him marry those no good women.¡± Ye Lan Yu held onto Princess Qi¡¯s hand, seemingly passing to Princess Qi an arduous task.


    ¡°Mhm! I will!!¡± Princess Qi said it very seriously.


    As the two talked, they drifted away from the original topic, jumping into a topic that Ye Lang always didn¡¯t put into consideration; he didn¡¯t put the marriage between Princess Qi and himself into his mind, hepletely didn¡¯t think that he would have to marry Princess Qi as his wife one day in the future.


    Of course, although Princess Qi had thought that she would definitely be married to Ye Lang, but she didn¡¯t think that she had to fall in love with Ye Lang!


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯vee to bring you home! Princess Qi is also here huh, just go home by yourself, I won¡¯t be sending you.¡± Ye Lang unreservedly said.


    ¡°You...¡± Princess Qi was livid by that, ¡°Can¡¯t you just ask me to go home together?¡±


    ¡°Oh, want to go home together ah, that¡¯s fine. ¡± Ye Lang thoughtlessly said.


    ¡°I also want to go together......¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said it at one corner.


    ¡°No, you better go home quickly, if not, your illness will reur again, it¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Ye Lang definitively rejected.


    ¡°So you still want your lunch or not?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan smiled whilst saying,pletely not afraid of Ye Lang¡¯s rejection.


    ¡°Ahem ahem,e with us then, I¡¯ll send you hometer, otherwise, you should just stay in that room.¡± Ye Lang immediately changed his mind, and had generously let Zhen Xiaoyan temporarily stay for a night.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi were both speechless, however they had indeed confirmed a thing, and that was if they wanted to bind a man¡¯s heart, they had to capture the man¡¯s stomach.


    ¡®It seems that, I also need to learn culinary arts.¡¯ The two had simultaneously thought, for different purposes, and decided to try stepping into culinary territory.


    ¡°What about them......¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they fine? Look, they¡¯re so loving......¡± Ye Lang casually said.


    ¡°That¡¯s called loving?¡± The three females simultaneously asked.


    ¡°Fighting is a form of love......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    p!


    Sha Lan strongly pped Mo Ya¡¯s face, broken-heartedly cried, and shouted.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to believe me, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    She was in this state because Mo Ya had said some nasty words to her, but she couldn¡¯t have imagined that the following words that he would say would give her even more sadness.


    ¡°Why should I trust you, when we were together, when we were together, you were already a woman, and not a girl!!¡± Mo Ya coldly said.


    ¡°Hua......¡± mor broke out, even if Mo Ya was very vague, everyone knew what he meant.


    ¡°You......Mo Ya, I hate you......!¡±


    At this moment, Sha Lan¡¯s heartpletely shattered, she seemed to be regretting it now, why did she not maintain a virgin maiden body, otherwise this type of misunderstanding would have never urred.


    She only understood what others said now, girls should not easily give away their bodies to guys, even to the one they¡¯re in love with, even after looking carefully......


    ¡°Fatty, luckily you¡¯re so traditional, if not, you would have lost out, Mo Ya¡¯s type of person, he¡¯s not suitable for you!¡±


    ¡°I never thought that he was that type of person, I must have been blind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve understood. In the future, when you¡¯re looking, you need to look for good men like me.¡±


    ¡°Bah, good man... Don¡¯t forget when you pushed me into the fire pit!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, that was only to help you, to help youpletely fulfill your feelings, or you would¡¯ve be a pervert by now!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the perverted one...... Hmmph!!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Uhm, Ye Lang, did you want to show me Mo Ya¡¯s true face this way?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, yup!¡±


    ¡°Your reply is so fast, why do I feel like you¡¯re just saying that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, was it?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Because of this event, Sha Lan was now considered a cheap woman. Men still chased after her, but their intentions were just casual, no one was serious!


    In the end, Sha Lan could only immerse herself in Alchemy to keep her mind busy. Shepletely abandoned romance, bing more and more cold!


    Mo Ya was also not much better, his previous elegant demeanor waspletely destroyed in that moment. Girls no longer fanatically pursued him, his poprity dropped, and his title as one of the Four Princes was also taken away.


    ......


    The cause of it all, Ye Lang, was now being annoyed by a person.


    ¡°Thirteen, quickly think of a solution!¡±


    ¡°Solve your own problems by yourself, I can¡¯t be bothered about you!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t solve this by myself, that¡¯s why I came to ask you, only you can do this matter, you¡¯re the prodigal son!¡±


    After Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s incident, everyone acknoledged Ye Lang¡¯s Alchemy skills, it also attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°So what if it isn¡¯t solved, it isn¡¯t even your business.¡±


    ¡°Thirteen ah, this concerns your brother¡¯s happy life, your seventh sister-inw¡¯s future relies on you!¡± Brother Seven became even more pitiful.


    [Not sure how to say it, so I said it like that, but basically she¡¯s his seventh brother¡¯s(Brother Seven) wife.]


    ¡°Fight your for own happiness yourself!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already fighting for it!¡±


    ¡°......I really don¡¯t want to bother with you.¡±


    ¡°Be good, Thirteen, just agree to your brother¡¯s request.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay, I got it. But in the end, what is this about seventh sister-inw¡¯s future. How did you encounter such a strange question?¡± Ye Lang helplessly asked.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    [There are a few ambiguous elements in here. In the future you will want toe back and will understand. I leave this here so that it will be easier to notice.]

 Chapter 73 – The emperor’s puzzle (2)

    Chapter 73 ¨C The emperor¡¯s puzzle (2)


    Tranted by Magpie


    ¡°That is because the emperor used a reason to give a puzzle to his children. In this way, he wants to find out whether his children are wise or not.¡± Brother Seven said.


    ¡°Oh, got it. Let me think about it ...¡± Ye Lang nodded and said.


    ¡°Take it easy, but we only have three days!¡± Brother Seven felt embarrassed to urge him to figure out the answer.


    ¡°I understand, and I will try to find the answer as soon as possible.¡± Ye Lang waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, please ...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about it, or I will immediately forget it!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Brother Seven immediately shut his mouth.


    ...


    The goal: To not let anyone walk on the ground of a bustling street!


    Conditions: Don¡¯t destroy the ground, put anything on the ground, or block off an area...


    Under these conditions it was almost impossible to achieve such a simple goal. Brother Seven and his fiancee could not work it out no matter how hard they tried, so they turned to Ye Lang.


    They turned to Ye Lang because he was not only an ¡°alchemy genius¡± but also a lucky dog. They thought they might pass the test because of his good luck.


    Ye Lang¡¯s brother even believed that even if Ye Lang failed to find any solution and there weren¡¯t any changes, as long as he participated, people would stay away from that area magically.


    Goddess of good luck, you must help your baby this time. Don¡¯t go away!


    Brother Seven thought because the time was not fixed, they could choose a period of time when no one passed there if they would be lucky enough.


    They also understood that even if they chose such a period of time, the emperor might still send someone there to pass by, or some other people, and not let them pass the test so easily.


    And they had thought about how to keep people away in this fixed period of time, but had never considered how to do so at the peak time.


    In the evening, Ye Lang told brother Seven that he came up with a solution...


    ¡°What? You n to let the emperore at the peak time? ¡± Brother Seven asked with great surprise. As it was mentioned above, he never thought about how to do so during that period of time.


    ¡°Yes, the more people, the better. We may fail if there are few people. In addition, we should choose a period of time during the day when there is enough light.¡± Ye Lang nodded and replied.


    ¡°Why? I have to remind you that we can¡¯t do anything, how are you nning to keep them away from that area?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that you can¡¯t do anything? If nothing can be done, why does the emperor give this test?¡± Ye Lang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will satisfy you. If I fail, we still have two days. Our time is limited but we can keep on trying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Brother Seven nodded and replied. All the tests given by the emperor were the same, they had to bepleted within a limited amount of time, but you could try as many times as you wanted!


    The next day, the emperor, as well as his escorts, dressed casually and reached the most bustling street. They stopped in the most crowded ce and waited for the answer.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to try in this ce at this time?¡± The emperor frowned and asked.


    Judging from his question, it seemed that he had never thought about this problem, and had never thought it would be solved during this period of time and in such an environment.


    ¡°Yep...¡± The fiancee of brother Seven nodded, and looked at brother Seven, who had a wry smile. He could only believe that Ye Lang¡¯s solution would work.


    ¡°Then you start!¡± The emperor said with some expectation. He wanted to see what his daughter¡¯s solution was.


    ¡°Ye Ming ...¡±


    ¡°I know ...¡± Brother Seven went to put away what covered the ground there. Then something appeared ¡ª


    There was a deep pit!


    ¡°Fuck, I told you that you cannot destroy the ground. Brat, are you kidding us? Come here!¡± Brother Seven immediately shouted.


    ¡°Calm down. Take it easy. If you keep shouting, you are telling everyone that I did it.¡± Ye Lang, who was just enjoying his tea somewhere, helplessly replied.


    ¡°...¡± The emperor and his escorts found Ye Lang was there, and understood this was done by him.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd moved swiftly to approach Ye Lang and looked at him with a little anger...


    ¡°Anyway, your n doesn¡¯t work for you have broken the rule!¡± Brother Seven said furiously. He thought Ye Lang had cheated them by saying they could pass the test as long as they uncovered the ground. How did it work? How?


    ¡°Well, I did not break the rule. Just wait a minute! Why are you staring at me, Princess Qi?¡± Ye Lang asked Princess Qi next to him.


    Princess Qi had never expected she would meet Ye Lang, and he was even trying to help the fiancee of his brother solve the problem.


    ¡°You want to know why?¡± Princess Qi said and looked unhappy, pinching his hand firmly...


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying?¡± Ye Lang felt puzzled and looked at Princess Qi.


    At the same time, the test was still going on. Right now, everyone that saw the pit took a detour.


    Even though some people could not see the pit, they still took a detour for most of the passers-by did so. That¡¯s why he chose such a peak period.


    ¡°You idoit, who are you helping?¡± Princess Qi patted Ye Lang¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s fiancee, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lang naturally replied.


    ¡°Do you know what the test is?¡± Princess Qi continued asking.


    ¡°I know. It seems that the emperor gave all his children a test, and then she turned to me.¡± Ye Lang continued to answer her question.


    ¡°Since you know that, why didn¡¯t you ask me about it?¡± Princess Qi said and her small mouth pursed. Her response stunned the emperor and his escorts.


    They had never seen her with such an expression on her face. Although she was not the focus of everyone, as her father and siblings, they knew about her.


    ¡°Ask you about what?¡± Ye Lang asked nkly.


    s, why are you so smart sometimes but so foolish now? Brother Seven, the emperor, and others were all shaking their heads.


    Who was Princess Qi? She was the princess, that is, the emperor¡¯s daughter. All the emperor¡¯s children were given a test, naturally including her.


    ¡°You are so stupid!¡± Princess Qi guessed Ye Lang did not know the reason and said, ¡°I am also a princess, so I was also given a test by father. Why didn¡¯t you consider that?¡±

 Chapter 74 – The emperor’s puzzle (3)

    Chapter 74 ¨C The emperor¡¯s puzzle (3)


    Tranted by Axuline


    ¡°Ah, I forgot! What kind of difficult problem did you get? Tell me so that I can help you.¡± Ye Lang had only just thought of it, that his ¡°future wife¡± was also a princess.


    ¡°Hee hee, you don¡¯t need to bother about this, I won¡¯t be answering this question.¡± Princess Qi quietly giggled while saying, she only needed to know that Ye Lang would help her. Someone else would¡¯ve seized the chance to solve this kind of test, but she did not want to solve it.


    ¡°?? Why?¡± Ye Lang couldn¡¯t understand Princess Qi¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask me about this, I only want us to continue living our peaceful lives, there¡¯s no need for such an headache.¡± Princess Qi softly said, and gently pulled Ye Lang¡¯s arm.


    The others had roughly overheard their conversation, they had admired this trait of Princess Qi, that she could let it go so easily!


    The emperor¡¯s puzzle, since it targeted all of the princes and princesses, anyone could easily guess that this was an assessment of the right of inheritance of the emperor¡¯s throne, although it might not be the decisive one, but it was still very important.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t inherit the throne, once they had performed exceptionally, they would be able to gain the emperor¡¯s acknowledgement, then they would be able to obtain considerable power and status!


    And such an opportunity, Princess Qi had actuallypletely disregarded it!!


    ¡°Ah.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t care, although he didn¡¯t understand what Princess Qi was saying, but he was toozy to care about these matters, however he still reacted with a solid question¨C


    ¡°What¡¯s your puzzle, let me see.¡±


    ¡°...... , I¡¯ll tell you then, two people drink from a same bowl, but the two will have different vors, of course, the senses of the two person will not have any difference.¡± Princess Qi lightly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just this? That¡¯s too easy......¡± Ye Lang said it with a hint of surprise, this question was just too coincidental, this question would have been a giveaway for many, on Earth that is.


    ¡°?? You have a solution already?¡± Princess Qi asked with amazement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s like this......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lang and Princess Qi started whispering in each other¡¯s ears......


    They were still like this, the two¡¯s rtionship was really not bad!


    The Emperor chuckled while waiting for people, concerning Ye Lang and Princess Qi¡¯s intimate actions, it was amon urrence already, as the two had always been like that since young!


    And they wouldn¡¯t care about the bystanders!!


    Only that, there were people who were indeed unhappy, and that is brother Seven and sister-inw Seven.


    ¡°Thirteen......¡±


    ¡°Sister Qi...¡±


    ¡°You two, can you stop being so intimate, resolve our situation first!¡± The two people said in one voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it happening already, when the emperor says it¡¯splete, it will also be done!¡± Ye Lang said without a care, and continued to chat softly with Princess Qi afterwards.


    ¡°Elder sister, Ye Lang says it¡¯s solved then it¡¯s solved, he never tells lies, he only says the truth in inappropriate situations!¡± Princess Qi agreed and replied with a sentence, and then continued to whisper into Ye Lang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I only want to know now, how does this hole not break the rules.¡± When the Emperor saw this, he felt there was no need to say anything else.


    As for others, those who wanted to destroy it had gone personally, but had immediately given up this idea, because they also were awaiting the exnation, on how this thing did not vite the rules.


    At this moment, everyone had shifted their gazes towards Ye Lang, because at this moment, anyone would know that it was his doing, brother Seven and his wife were temporarily overlooked.


    But however, Ye Lang did not bother at all and continued to talk to Princess Qi in hushed tones, the two had already started to discuss about other people¡¯s puzzles


    ¡°Thirteen!!¡±


    ¡°Woh, are you ready? Do you want me to exin that ck hole..... actually......¡± Ye Lang walked towards the ck hole, walked until the edge, and immediately took a step towards the ck hole......


    ¡°Ye Lang! You...Idiot...... ?¡± At first, Princess Qi frantically screamed, and wanted to pull back Ye Lang, but when she saw Ye Lang, she waspletely dumbfounded.


    Only because, Ye Lang at this moment was actually standing on the ck hole, seemingly floating on it......


    ¡°How, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Magic? Alchemy?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone that was present was bbergasted,they had no idea how Ye Lang did it, all kinds of spections came and went.


    ¡°You¡¯re stunned right!?¡± Ye Lang smiles and said towards Princess Qi.


    ¡°You silly. In the end, how are you...¡± Princess Qi wanted to ask but was interrupted by Ye Lang.


    ¡°No need to ponder, juste and you will understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Princess Qi heard Ye Lang¡¯s words and directly walked on to the ck hole, she did not even think that she would fall.


    In this way, Princess Qi and Ye Lang were standing on the ck hole, as if they were just standing on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, is this the ground below?¡± Princess Qi lightly stomped down with her foot, the foot issued a corresponding stomping sound, just like shoes making contact with the ground.


    But that¡¯s clearly a ck hole, how could it be the ground?


    ¡°This is the ground, steady ground, but I put down a three-dimensional painting on it. People just had a visual illusion. Sometimes, the things our eyes see may not be true!!¡± Ye Lang smiled, and then left together with Princess Qi, leaving behind a dazed group that was in deep thought.


    They weren¡¯t just thinking about Ye Lang¡¯sst sentence, they were also wondering whether this puzzle was solved. ording to the rules it should have been solved.


    And this made several people light up and praise the way it was solved.


    But after all, this puzzle was solved by brother Seven and his wife enlisting foreign aid, Ye Lang. This issue needed to properly studied.


    Finally, when this issue was raised, the Emperor said: ¡°Who of you never received aid from others? Did you solve everything yourself? As the ruler of a country it is very important to know how to use people, rather than trying to solve everything yourself!¡±


    ¡°Little Qi...¡± Ye Lang also heard how Ye Lan Yu called her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Princess Qi didn¡¯t object to it and just answere.


    ¡°Where do we go to y? Go to the auction?¡± Ye Lang asked with his eyes shining.


    ¡°What is the fun of going to the auction, you go every day, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Princess Qi¡¯s interest in the auction was very low, so she unhappily pinched Ye Lang.


    ¡°The things there are never the same, and sometimes you would encounter fun things.¡± Ye Lang did not notice Princess Qi¡¯sck of interest.


    ¡°What fun, you only know how to be prodigal, if not for the Ye Family, who knows what would have happened with you!¡± Princess Qi said with a little concern.


    She was worried about Ye Lang, afraid that if he went on like this and lost the shelter of the Ye Family, what would happen to him, how would he live?


    Although she felt that the worry was unnecessary, Ye Family¡¯s foundation would not be drained out in a short amount time, unless something special happened.


    And even if there was no Ye Family, as long there was her, she could also take care of Ye Lang!


    ¡°When I be homeless, I¡¯ll just make more money to be prodigal!¡± Announced Ye Lang.


    ¡°Make money to be prodigal..... Really, you!¡± Seven Princess said weakly. There was probably no second person in the whole world whose purpose of making money was for being prodigal!


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just go to the auction now?¡± Ye Lang asked while looking at Princess Qi.


    ¡°Fine, Go! Not like I have a choice!¡± Princess Qi said helplessly. She had been together with Ye Lang for so long, for these kind of things she would not have any objections, even if she did not like it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so unhappy, I¡¯ll buy you a present youter.¡± Ye Lang pulled Princess Qi into a carriage, dashing towards the auction.


    ......

 Chapter 75 – Ye Lang’s Weapon (1)

    Chapter 75 ¨C Ye Lang¡¯s Weapon (1)


    Tranted by Magpie


    In the afternoon, a few dayster, Ye Lang was in the academy¡¯s contest field. He was looking at his opponents in front of him calm and leisurely look, as if he had duelled a countless times.


    However, it was well-known that this was the first time for Ye Lang going to the contest field, and this was his first duel!


    Ye Lang always depended on others since birth. Moreover, he was so useless that no one intended to fight with him. Defeating him, he or she would gain nothing. But if they were defeated, he or she would lose major face. Regardless of the result, he or she would end up irritating many people!


    Besides, he never epted others¡¯ challenges and he did not feel embarrassed and ashamed turning down others!


    So many people found it strange that Ye Lang epted the challenge.


    The reason why Ye Lang did so dated back to this noon when he was taking a walk with Zhen Xiaoyan. A group of aggressive people stopped them on their way, all staring at Ye Lang!


    At that time, Ye Lang looked at the group of people and said something that shocked everyone:


    ¡°The ssrooms are on the right. The teachers¡¯ office building is on the left. The toilet is in the middle!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Obviously, Ye Lang thought that the group of people were going to ask about the direction rather than stirring trouble. So after saying that, he continued to walk away with Zhen Xiaoyan!


    ¡°Stop !¡± The group of people became dumb for a long time but then caught up with Ye Lang to block his way again.


    ¡°Do you want to inquire something else? This is all I know. You can ask others...¡± Ye Lang still failed to realize they came here for him.


    ¡°Ye Lang ...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan finally said, ¡°They came here for you!¡±


    ¡°For me? Why? Do I know you?¡± Ye Lang looked at those people in front of him and asked with confusion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know them. But others know you.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said impatiently.


    ¡°There¡¯s always a reason, but I never offend others.¡± Ye Lang replied and recalled whether he had ever offened others.


    ¡°You have never offended others, but you are just too annoying!¡± Before those people said something, Zhen Xiaoyan answered him.


    ¡°Why, fatty? I am not so ugly. Give me a mirror.¡± Ye Lang said and reached out for a mirror.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was silent, and that group of people looked nk, standing there.


    ¡°Give me that mirror, don¡¯t be dumb!¡± Ye Lang took the mirror from Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s hand and looked at the mirror.


    ¡°Not very handsome, but I don¡¯t look so hideous.¡± Ye Lang said. He was so modest that he never admitted that he was handsome.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about that. Take him away for the duel!¡± Among the group of people, some began to be impatient. They felt that if they continued to talk with the foolish Ye Lang, they would look like idiots.


    ¡°Wait, why do you want to fight with me? Why?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°You have to ask yourself for the reason. Why do you keep a romantic rtionship with Princess Qi and refuse to let her go?¡± That group of people asked and no longer controlled their feelings.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Little Qi. I do not have a romantic rtionship with her, but we just have an engagement.¡± Ye Lang said carelessly, and did not feel his words provoked them.


    ¡°Ye Lang, don¡¯t be so aggressive. We will fight with you for Princess Qi!¡± The group of people shouted.


    ¡°Nonsense! Fatty, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Lang directly ignored them and continued to walk away with Zhen Xiaoyan.


    But this group of people did not give up, and stopped him again and again. Then Ye Lang became angry, but just a little angry.


    ¡°You are so annoying. Since it is necessary for us have a duel, we should go to the contest field, weapons optional!¡±


    ....


    ¡°Ye Lang, are you ready?¡± In the contest field, among the group of people, the mostpetitive man shouted to Ye Lang while holding a sword.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t got my weapon!¡± Ye Lang replied, found a ce to sit down and waited.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t got your weapon. What do you need? We can lend you.¡± The group of people questioned and they felt Ye Lang tried to dy the duel.


    However, no one knew what kind of weapon Ye Lang would use, because he had never used any!


    ¡°That isn¡¯t something you can lend me. Just wait, what I need is about to arrive!¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    They had no choice but to wait, fearing that otherwise Ye Lang would just cancel the duel. They had tried hard to get this chance to have a duel, so they were willing to waiting for a while to ensure they would not lose this chance!


    Soon...


    ¡°Little brother, who is fighting a duel with you?¡± Ye Lan Yu said angrily, hurrying there with Princess Qi.


    ¡°Those guys. My weapon is here, please get ready.¡± Ye Lang stood up, pped his hands, and said so to the group of people.


    ¡°Why? Why are you trying to duel him?¡± Princess Qi saw them and seemed to realise something. But she was not sure about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. Kill all who dares to bully my brother! ¡± Ye Lan Yu simply said.


    ¡°Miss Ye, now it is Ye Lang that will fight a duel with us. You shouldn¡¯t get involved in it, or Ye Lang will always feel ashamed for the rest of his life.¡±


    When it came to a duel, no one could interfere it for any reason until the duel ended. Otherwise, the man involved in the duel would be disdained for the rest of his life.


    If her interfering would ruin just her reputation, Ye Lan Yu would not care about it. But this would also have an impact on Ye Lang, so she had to wait for a while!


    ¡°Ye Lang, hurry and get the weapon from your sister. Let¡¯t start.¡± His opponents shouted.


    ¡°Weapon? Little brother, what weapon do you want from me?¡± Ye Lanyu became confused and asked, looking forward to his answer.


    Like everyone else there, she did not know what weapon Ye Lang would use or what weapon was kept by her.


    Princess Qi was also very curious what weapon Ye Lang would ultimately use, looking at Ye Lang with expectation.


    ¡°Good, listen! My weapon is ¨C my sister, Ye Lan Yu! Sister, beat the man!¡± Ye Lang smiled as he spoke slowly.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone became silent.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly became speechless and did not understand Ye Lang¡¯s words. What did he mean by saying his sister was his weapon.


    Obviously, Ye Lan Yu could not be regarded as a weapon.


    If she could be regarded as a weapon, two will fight as one in this duel.


    Never mind two people, even if Ye Lan Yu fights alone... wait...


    I think I understand what he means...

 Chapter 76 – Ye Lang’s Weapon (2)

    Chapter 76 ¨C Ye Lang¡¯s Weapon (2)


    Tranted by Magpie


    ¡°Fuck. Ye Lang, you are so shameless. How can Miss Ye be a weapon? How can you use her?¡± The group of people began to strongly oppose him and condemned his shameless behavior.


    ¡°For me, my sister is my most powerful weapon. If I don¡¯t depend on her, what else can I use?¡± Ye Lang said with a smile, and then added, ¡°A person can also be used as a weapon. Am I right? Sister, they bully me. Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Got it! Just wait! You all are dead!¡± Ye Lan Yu geared up for a fight and shouted. She just needed a reason to give them a lesson herself. Although this reasoning didn¡¯t make sense, she did not care.


    ¡°Hey, you two can not do this... Ah, damn... Quickly escape...¡± The group of people said when they saw Ye Lan Yu wasing to beat them. They escaped without saying anything more.


    Everyone knew that in such a situation, Ye Lan Yu would first beat them up.


    Usually, what Ye Lang and his sister did didn¡¯t make sense...


    While the group of onlookers were frozen, everyone, including that group of people, was warning themselves in their hearts.


    Now everyone understood why Ye Lang had promised to have this duel. He hadn¡¯t intended to fight the duel on his own. Instead, he had nned to let his sister help him.


    And the excuse he had made was so ridiculous. Only he could find such an excuse so naturally!


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Ye Lang finally rose and then took the lead to go outside, ignoring all their amazement. Undoubtedly, he became used to leaving with such an expression, no matter what serious problem he faced.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to save them, or else... Hmmph¡± Ye Lan Yu warned those who wanted to save those frozen people.


    ¡°...¡±


    Never offend these two, for one was a fool and the other was crazy. They were definitely a terrible match!


    ¡°Wait for me, I ...¡± Princess Qi shook her head, and then caught up with them. But before she finished what she said, someone appeared unexpectedly.


    ¡°Sir Ye, Your Highness, His Majesty asked you to the pce!¡± A royal guard with a familiar face suddenly appeared near them and stopped Ye Lang on his way.


    Without hesitation, Ye Lang immediately replied, ¡°Today I¡¯m busy... Ah, why do you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, you have to go with me if my father asks us to do so, even if you have no time!¡± Princess Qi whispered to Ye Lang impatiently.


    ¡°But today I don¡¯t want to go there.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t change his mind and said.


    ¡°Go with me even if you are not willing to do so. He is not just my father, but also the ruler of the country. Understand? Go with me.¡± Princess Qi said softly and pulled him slowly.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all right!¡± Ye Lang no longer refused, and went with her to the pce.


    Although Ye Lan Yu sometimes was very crazy, in general she was very considerate. She would have let Ye Lang go with the princess even she hadn¡¯t asked him to do so.


    She would certainly apany Ye Lang to go to the pce no matter whether she was asked to do so by the emperor!


    But the emperor seldom asked both of them to go to the pce. He used to ask Ye Lang to visit him alone by contacting others of the Ye family.


    Therefore, it was a bit unusual. But none of the three found anything different, because for them, the pce was like their home and the visit to the emperor was like that to their rtives, especially for Princess Qi.


    When the three arrived at the pce, they were directly led to the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they felt something was wrong.


    In this hall, almost all the princes and princesses were present, in addition to the emperor and a few powerful ministers. It could be said that all here held the power of the entire empire. If someone at this time destroyed this ce, the whole empire would end up in chaos.


    At this moment, when the three entered the hall, everyone fixed their eyes on Ye Lang with helplessness, appreciation, or aversion and so on.


    But Ye Lang was not aware of their eyes and ignored all the people. He directly asked the emperor as usual-


    ¡°His Majesty, why did you ask me toe here?¡±


    Hearing what he said, the emperor felt angry and thought, ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t take this seriously, I really want to give you a lesson... Just kidding... You two little girls, don¡¯t stare at me like that!¡± He quickly suppressed his anger when he saw Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi staring at him with an unfriendly expression!


    ¡°Take it seriously, Ye Lang. Today I asked you here for only one reason. Give them a test!¡± The emperor said and became very unhappy.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang did not understand what the emperor said. What did he mean by saying giving them a test?


    ¡°You should not have forgotten helping my fifth daughter... your brother¡¯s fiancee solve a problem, right?¡± The emperor said, and judging from Ye Lang¡¯s expression, he knew that he did not know what he said.


    ¡°I remember it, so?¡± Ye Lang nodded and asked.


    ¡°Then you should also remember you helped your wife pass the test.¡± The emperor continued to say.


    ¡°Yes, couldn¡¯t I?¡± Ye Lang asked with a little puzzlement.


    ¡°You could do that, but the problem is that you finally helped everyone pass the test!¡± The emperor said helplessly.


    After Ye Lang had helped the fiancee of his Brother Seven and then also Princess Qi, almost all the princes and princesses turned to him and he finally helped all of them!


    What had surprised them was that Ye Lang had solved all of their problems, although they had never expected him to do so!


    What¡¯s more, Ye Lang had solved the problems in various and strange ways that no one had ever even thought about.


    This also told everyone that Ye Lang, an alchemist, was really capable. He was really indeed an alchemy genius...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lang asked with confusion.


    ¡°Pop!¡± The emperor pped his throne and arrived in front of Ye Lang, and then eximed, ¡°Damn. The test was unsessful because of what you did, and my goal could not be achieved!¡±


    ¡°Ah, you can give them another test. This time I will help none of them!¡± Ye Lang said embarrassedly.

 Chapter 77 – Ye Lang’s Weapon (3)

    Chapter 77 ¨C Ye Lang¡¯s Weapon (3)


    Tranted by Magpie


    ¡°No. This time you must give them another test on your own.¡± The emperor returned to the throne and told Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to give them a test? Okay.¡± Ye Lang looked at the emperor, and replied, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Go back and think about what questions are appropriate. All are up to you.¡± The emperor said with a smile.


    ¡°Only for this, why do you ask me here? You could¡¯ve just asked someone to tell me about this!¡± Ye Lang whispered.


    ¡°Idiot, the test that you give will impact the power transfer of the empire...¡± Princess Qi said impatiently. She knew Ye Lang was confused.


    The emperor let Ye Lang give a test to choose his sessor, which was very important for the whole empire. That¡¯s why he was so cautious that he gave him this task in person.


    It was believed that when Ye Lang considered what kind of test would be given to each of them, all these princes, princesses as well as many ministers would try to build a good rtionship with him in order to get an easy test for themselves or those they supported.


    Thus, Ye Lang became the focus in this power struggle, for he had the right to make such a big decision!


    Because of this, when the emperor made this decision, almost everyone was shocked. It was unexpected that the emperor would give Ye Lang such a right. Did it mean that the emperor intentionally let Princess Qi inherit the throne?


    Now, Princess Qi was Ye Lang¡¯s fiancee, and Ye Lang gained this right, so it was clear that Princess Qi could take this advantage.


    As for Princess Qi, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t stand out in terms of appearance and wisdom. She definitely was not the most suitable candidate. If she became the sessor, she would get into a lot of disputes.


    However, with the support of the Ye family and Ye Lang¡¯s outstanding ability, it was possible that she could be the sessor.


    Therefore, at this moment, Princess Qi and Ye Lang suddenly became the opponents in everyone¡¯s eyes. No one had ever considered them their opponents before.


    But this idea lingered on their mind for a while. Then everyone immediately gave up the idea!


    Only because of Ye Lang ¨C


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to go back to think about it. I can show them a few questions, and let them write down their answers.¡± Ye Lang said and intended to give them a test on the spot.


    And in such a short period of time, he could not figure out any particrly difficult questions so he just asked some questions that the average people could not answer.


    ¡°There is a rule. That is, you have to think about how to answer my questions alone. Try to answer as many questions as possible. You can find someone to help you answer the questions, but you can¡¯tmunicate! If you understand, get ready for it. Half an hourter, alle here!¡±


    Ye Lang finished, and then took out the writing brush, the ink, the paper, and the ink stone to write down the questions...


    ¡°Sister, what do you think?¡± Ye Lang asked Ye Lan Yu next to her.


    ¡°...I can answer none of them...¡± Ye Lan Yu flushed said.


    ¡°I know. Because you are too stupid to answer the questions! I asked you about my handwriting. Does my style resemble that of a calligrapher?¡± Ye Lang smiled and said.


    ¡°Damn, you dare to say I am stupid. Anyway, your handwriting is good. When did you practice it?¡± Ye Lan Yu patted him, leaned on his shoulders, and asked.


    ¡°Hey, I practiced it, but there were few chances for me to write the characters.¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    He learned the calligraphy from the Book of Martial Arts. In fact, calligraphy could bebined with martial arts. When hebined his martial arts with calligraphy, the style of his handwriting could resemble that of a master when heprehended the martial arts.


    However, Ye Lang rarely showed off his calligraphy, because he was not interested in it. In addition, he had few chances to write characters.


    Ye Lang seldom wrote characters, so his calligraphy works became precious and cherished by many!


    Especially this time when he wrote these questions. If this calligraphy work was preserved, it would have be unique and valuable. That was not only because his calligraphy was precious, but also because his questions changed the fate of an empire...


    ¡°Well, since everyone is here, let¡¯s look at the questions!¡± Ye Lang ordered the guards to hang the paper on which he had written down all the questions in the hall.


    Everyone fixed their eyes on the characters there. They looked nervous and confused immediately, not only for his good calligraphy, but for his questions.


    Soon, many present fixed their eyes on Ye Lang, watching him drinking tea and talking with Ye Lan Yu over there. Most of them were even staring at him with anger in their eyes.


    Because many of them found that they didn¡¯t know how to answer many questions after reading them.


    However, when they saw Princess Qi answer none of the questions with a confused look on her face, they felt relieved and less worried.


    At least, Ye Lang didn¡¯t make it difficult for them while making it easy for Princess Qi to answer the questions.


    ¡°Ye Lang...why are these questions so strange? Are there any answers to them?¡± The emperor asked him at this moment.


    ¡°Brat, take it seriously. Go home to think about it!¡± Ye Chengtian said. On behalf of the Ye family, he was naturally present on such an asion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are answers to all of my questions, but most people can not answer these questions.¡± Ye Lang smiled and replied.


    ¡°Are we so average that we can answer none of them?¡± Princess Qi gave up finishing the test and said unhappily. Even though she was inferior to the others, but she shouldn¡¯t have been unable to answer none of them.


    ¡°Am I really so stupid?¡± Princess Qi lost confidence and muttered.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with your wisdom. Even the smartest people may not be able to answer them. This is not a test for wisdom.¡± Ye Lang said and chuckled.


    ¡°What?¡± Princess Qi was puzzled. If the test was not for wisdom, what was it for?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Have some tea.¡± Ye Lang told Princess Qi to take a seat, and she did so, she sat next to him, looked at those written questions, shook her head, and then began chatting with him!


    The two sometimes chuckled. Sometimes Princess Qi snappily patted Ye Lang, sometimes...


    They were not concerned about other things because thepetition had nothing to do with them. Their romantic rtionship was enviable...

 Chapter 78 – Spine-chilling woman (1)

    Chapter 78 ¨C Spine-chilling woman (1)


    Tranted by Axuline


    As time slowly passed by, there were some people who still had nk papers......


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, sign your name, on a nk paper as well. Watch them carefully!¡± Ye Lang said and alerted the guards in advance to prepare.


    Quickly, the imperial guards had gathered everyone¡¯s papers, although some were unwilling, but there were so many people at the scene, it also didn¡¯t do any good to have any other movements.


    ¡± Seventh brother and future sister-inw, your papers are empty.¡± Ye Lang had first nced at the script of the future sister-inw.


    ¡°I know that!! You didn¡¯t need to bluntly say it out!!¡± Seventh brother¡¯s teeth were aching due to Ye Lang, being the first to be pointed out, others probably wouldn¡¯t be happy either, they would more or less keep some grudge against Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why not say it out, even if you couldn¡¯t answer it, it doesn¡¯t represent that you have a problem.¡± Ye Lang casually said it, afterwards he had made those with empty papers, those who didn¡¯t answer even one question correctly, stand in a group.


    At this moment, that group of people¡¯s cheeks had a blush, however in their hearts they had wholeheartedly agreed that they would to teach Ye Lang a deep lesson, of course, this was only in thoughts.


    ¡°You guys, go to that corner, and the remaining......¡± Ye Lang had called upon those who had correctly answered 3 or less questions, and separated them into another corner.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed worthy to be called imperial pce, great number ofpetent people, you guys are actually able to pass 5 questions.¡± Ye Lang looked at the remaining people, this result was a little better than he thought.


    ¡°There¡¯s 5 people that correctly answered 10 or more questions, such talents......eh, this is? Zhao Ya Rou, you actually answered all the questions correctly? Who is this terrifying woman?¡± Ye Lang identally realized there were people who had crossed 10 questions, and the most idental one was Zhao Ya Rou, who had actually answered everything correctly.


    ¡°Why is she terrifying? Ya Rou is our eighth sister, amongst my sisters, she is the most beautiful and clever. These amazingly hard questions, she was able to answer all of them.¡± Said Princess Qi.


    ¡°Eighth sister? She¡¯s the eighth princess?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Mhm, you should know her, you¡¯ve even bullied her.¡± Princess Qi nodded her head.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was somwhat confused, when did he bully the eighth princess?


    ¡°It was when you were young......¡± Even if Princess Qi reminded him subtly, it was only during childhood, and it didn¡¯t matter whether he remembered it.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯ve forgotten me?¡± The eighth princess, Zhao Ya Rou walked towards Ye Lang, using an extremelyplicated gaze to look at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang looked at Zhao Ya Rou for a moment, afterwards he consciously hid briefly, and pulled Princess Qi¡¯s hand, quietly whispering, ¡°In the future take caution of her, don¡¯t get too close to her, she¡¯s honestly too spine-chilling!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhao Ya Rou and Princess Qi were both stunned, they didn¡¯t think that Ye Lang would act like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened to you, it¡¯s only answering your questions correctly, what¡¯s so terrifying?¡± Princess Qi couldn¡¯t understand him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because she¡¯s smarter than you?¡±


    ¡°Little Qi, there are questions that aren¡¯t necessarily good to be able to answer correctly......these questions, if I didn¡¯t know the answers, I would likely be unable to answer even one question.¡± Ye Lang lightly stressed while he way saying, and his voice could only be heard properly by Ye Lan Yu and Princess Qi, others could only roughly hear it.


    ¡°??¡± Princess Qi and Ye Lan Yu really didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Brother/Ye Lang, are you pretending to be stupid again?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you guys! Your majesty, I¡¯ve did what I needed to, for the following matters, you can just manage it yourself, I¡¯ll be going off first!¡± Ye Lang whimsically just prepared to leave already.


    As things were at this step, Ye Lang actually had nothing else to do, the results would be calcted by the Emperor himself, although he didn¡¯t quite understand Ye Lang¡¯s questions, but this was merely a test only, and it wasn¡¯t the sole deciding factor of who would be the sessor.


    However, at this present time, the Emperor suddenly asked a question out of the blue:


    ¡°Ye Lang, I want to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°?? What?¡±


    ¡°If I let you choose my sessor, amongst these children, who would you pick?¡± The Emperor asked a question that shocked everyone, absolutely no one had thought that he would ask Ye Lang this type of question.


    At this moment, everyone faced Ye Lang, desiring his reply, although this answer perhaps didn¡¯t have much use, but there were people who still took note of it.


    ¡°If you let me choose, I will choose one from amongst them.¡± Ye Lang had betrayed everyone¡¯s expectations and had actually pointed to those who hadn¡¯t answered correctly even one question.


    Was it bias?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m biased, this is what I opt for, but I also know that they maybe be better suited to be the monarch of a country.¡± Ye Lang pointed again towards those who had answered roughly 10 questions correctly.


    ¡°??¡± This situation, everyone didn¡¯t understand, and the thing that made people even more confused was:


    ¡°As for her, she¡¯s the sole person that needs to be gotten rid off, she¡¯s absolutely not fit for this session of the emperor¡¯s position!!¡± Ye Lang pointed at one person, the one who had answered all the questions correctly: Zhao Ya Rou!!


    This had made everyone extremely baffled, he had exactly eliminated the person who had answered everything correctly, and yet felt that those who had answered 10 questions right would be more suitable, this made people not only suspect the odd criterion for Ye Lang¡¯s questions!


    ¡°Ye Lang!!¡± Zhao Ya Rou grit her teeth whilst looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Your majesty, she¡¯s scaring me, I suggest that you kill her in order to nip the problem in the bud!¡± Ye Lang pointed at Zhao Ya Rou and directly said his thoughts out.


    ¡°......¡±


    Once again, the entire area became quiet. What kind of word were these? Telling a father to kill his own daughter. Moreover,pletelycking reasoning on the subject.


    ¡°Ye Lang, why are you ying dumping again. Eighth sister, don¡¯t mind him, he¡¯s just this type of idiot.¡± Princess Qi promptly dragged Ye Lang.


    ¡°I only tell the truth. You¡¯ll understand itter.¡± Ye Lang guilelessly said it, furthermore he didn¡¯t think he said anything wrong.


    ¡°Your questions, what kind of standard did they have?¡± The Emperor had finally asked the vital question.


    What on earth were Ye Lang¡¯s questions?


    ¡°There was a family of three, consisting of two daughters and a mother. After the mother had passed away, the younger sister saw a noble that she didn¡¯t see before at the funeral, it was love at first sight for her, and after a month, the younger sister had killed her older sister, why was this so?¡±


    ......


    ¡°In the past, there was a beautiful princess that was cursed by a magician, and she was locked in a castle, resting in eternal slumber. It was rumored only a kiss with deep feelings would be able to awaken the princess. Afterwards, a dashing prince took the castle by storm, saving the princess. However, once he had kissed the princess to awaken her, he was killed by the princess. Why was this so?¡±


    ......


    You should understand it now, his questions were all psychological questions. Those who had answered more quesitons correctly, their hearts would be more twisted!! As for Zhao Ya Rou, who had answered everything correctly, she was definitely the most twisted one amongst them!!

 Chapter 79 – Spine-chilling woman (2)

    Chapter 79 ¨C Spine-chilling woman (2)


    Tranted by Axuline


    The reason why Ye Lang had issued these questions was not to make things difficult hoewever he pleased, but it was that he had felt that it is better to be a little perverted when being the emperor, after all, this wasn¡¯t a position that the ordinary citizen could attain.


    Being a perverted person did not actually mean that they couldn¡¯t be a good emperor!


    However, of the people that were here, there were quite a bit whose hearts had motes of perversion. Those that were normally rarely found, those that were extremely perverted were actually quite a few here, the facts had confirmed this, there were many who answered 5 questions correctly, and there were even people who answered 10 and above questions correctly.


    But even with this, Ye Lang hadn¡¯t imagined there even existed a person that could answer all the questions correctly, and it was also a young girl that had the appearance of an angel!


    Those who are just a bit twisted were suited to be the emperor, but when it¡¯s to this extent, then it wouldn¡¯t be suitable anymore. These type of people, it could be said that it would be akin to making the empire be a hell on earth!


    Because of that, Ye Lang himself had ced it1 out of sessor range!


    As to why Ye Lang didn¡¯t bluntly say that these questions were psychological ones, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but there was not much use. This world didn¡¯t have this kind of concept. Even if he had said it, others would not understand it, and thus it would not serve as any kind of proof.


    ¡°For these types of questions, the lesser questions answered correctly would be better. Formoners, the best would be zero, but for you guys, it would be better if you had a bit more, but answering all the questions correctly... Forget it, I don¡¯t know how to say it, this is a situation that I¡¯ve never had. Okay, you guys can solve these matters yourselves, I can¡¯t clear it up.¡± Ye Lang shook his head with a profound manner and slowly walked out of the audience hall2.


    ¡°......¡±


    Silence......


    ¡°Little brother, since you¡¯ve walked so far away already, what¡¯s there to pretend?¡± Ye Lan Yu said to Ye Lang, that was still keeping up an appearance, and ruthlessly knocked him once.


    ¡°Ah! We¡¯re far away ah, then let¡¯s hasten our steps, they might look for us again to ask who knows what again.¡± Ye Lang was indeed acting it, but he had done this to avoid pointless troubles.


    ¡°If I had know earlier that it would end up like this, I would have not given those type of questions, who knew that there would be such a scary woman...¡±


    ¡°Little brother, what on earth did you test for?¡± Ye Lan Yu inevitably curiously asked.


    ¡°A person¡¯s psyche......¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t understand it, you¡¯re just so dumb!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah......¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for a spanking? You actually dared to call me stupid!¡±


    ¡°Then you are......¡± Ye Lang wanted to continue saying, but when he saw Ye Lan Yu¡¯s small fist swaying in front of him, he had intelligently stopped.


    ¡°Ugh......¡±


    ¡°Just watch and see, if that woman isn¡¯t eliminated, this pce will have a carnage sooner orter. I hope that it won¡¯t involve me me.¡± Ye Lang said whilst thinking about it.


    He could guess this oue, but he didn¡¯t really care about it, because this matter was the internal affair of the imperial household. Who the Emperor was didn¡¯t really affect him much, and it was the same for the Ye Family.


    Furthermore, he felt that Zhao Ya Rou was still young now, and the emperor was still in good health. Even if this storm happened, it would require about 10 years. The matter of the future is for in the future, why worry about it right now.


    But will it really happen thatte? Perhaps it might...


    No matter what was said, today¡¯s test situation hade to the end of the phase, everyone did what they needed to do respectively, leaving only some suspicions, some thoughts, and some rancor...


    ......


    ¡°Ye Lang!!¡±


    ¡°What is it, don¡¯te and annoy me, I don¡¯t do duels!¡±


    After that duel, Ye Lang was looked for by people almost every single day to have a duel with him, but this time everyone wisened up. By no means would they let Ye Lang find a substitute, setting the rule to ban the use of ¡°people¡± as weapons.


    As to why Ye Lang didn¡¯t have anyone looking for him in the past, but it increasing recently, apart from the precedent case of him epting a person¡¯s duel, there was still a very important reason.


    Almost everybody¡¯s evaluation of Ye Lang had increased drastically, especially because he could test the princes and princesses, and have the Emperor¡¯s ¡°recognition¡±. A few people had originally felt that he wasn¡¯t the type of person who would threaten others, and now they started to feel some crisis.


    Those who had initially chased after Princess Qi had never taken Ye Lang as a threat, and considered him as a minor character. But now they had started to look for trouble with Ye Lang. They wanted, by any means necessary, coerce Ye Lang to void his engagement with Princess Qi.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t so guble as to listen to the others¡¯ requests of wanting to break off the engagement, and rescinding it. Although he didn¡¯t put this marriage in his heart, but it couldn¡¯t be done whimsically, he still had to respect Princess Qi¡¯s decision. He wouldn¡¯t be like the other people, who, for their own sake, would let others be embarrassed.


    Besides, Princess Qi had said it a lot of times already, that she wanted him to block all these senseless suitors. And he was willing to be the shield, after all, Princess Qi and him were good childhood friends.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t even have the courage to ept our duels, then how are you going to protect Princess Qi, how dare you have the nerve to marry Princess Qi!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed about, it¡¯s okay if she likes it. Also what about my ability to protect her, do I have to tell you guys this? Anyways, currently she¡¯s my fiancee, so you guys better give up on her!¡± Regarding the critique, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t the least bit ashamed, who knows whether he¡¯s just brazen orpletelycking scruple.


    But of course, the majority had felt it was the former!


    Under this situation, the shield had hindered a portion of the people......


    ¡°We cannot let such a man marry Princess Qi, if you want to marry her, you have to ask us first!¡±


    ¡°What a joke, who are you people. Such rubbish! Scram! Or be careful of my vengeance, this 13th young master of the Ye family is not an exhibit to watch!!¡± Ye Lang slightly red up while speaking.


    Once again blocking a portion of people......


    ¡°The 13th young master of the Ye family, others are scared of you, but I¡¯m not!!¡± An arrogant big shot came out saying, he indeed had good background and power, this was known by each and every person, and he also represented the small minority that wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Lang.


    ¡°......Who are you?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t give him face and asked. At the scene, he was the only one that didn¡¯t know who he was.


    ¡°Ye Lang, he is the grandson of the empire¡¯s first Sword Saint: Li Danteng!¡± Exined Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Sword3 Saint, Saber Saint, and so on is a special existence. No matter where, they would get exceptional status. Especially when the person is the empire¡¯s first Sword Saint, and when a man gets to the top, all his friends and rtives go there with him. While the Sword Saint is still healthy, his family and n would all be well-off.


    Of course, this only applies when he is still healthy, once the Sword Saint dies and his n doesn¡¯t have any sessor that has the ability to be a Sword Saint, then their status will dramatically plummet.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you atst......¡± Ye Lang suddenly cupped one fist in the other hand4, and said it seriously.


    Was this his respect to the Sword Saint? That can¡¯t be it. Knowing Ye Lang¡¯s character, he definitely wouldn¡¯t change his perspective just because the opponent is the Sword Saint¡¯s family, it¡¯s impossible even if it was the Sword Saint himself, even more so the grandson.


    AN:There¡¯s a matter, that I needed to say since a long time, that is to thank the fellow readers?? the continuous support for xiaoxiaoughing (from the start), at that moment it seemed like a blessing activity, that was one first time I saw your name(s), and after I would be able to see your free gifts, I wanted to tell you my thanks from the start, and I wish you a happy New Year......


    Also, thank you to all those that knew, didn¡¯t know, supportiveughing* readers, I wish you the best of health, and prosperity!!


    [* This is like a nickname for his readers since his author name is ЦЦ, which isughing]


    Trantor notes:


    (¡ñ£þ(¹¤)£þ¡ñ)


    O O


    1- The ¡°it¡± refers to Zhao Ya Rou.


    2- The hall where a sovereign presides over a ceremony, or receives visitors.


    3- Jian (simplified Chinese: ½£; traditional Chinese: „¦; pinyin: ji¨¤n; Cantonese: Gim) is a double-edged straight sword used during thest 2,500 years in China. (taken from wiki, you can search if u want to know the history behind it)


    4-


    Smth like this.


    Definitions corner:


    (taken from Cambridge dictionary)


    (?¡ä§Ù`?)


    Psyche


    The mind, or the deepest thoughts, feelings, or beliefs of a person or group:


    Carnage


    The violent killing ofrge numbers of people, especially in war.


    Rancor


    Bitter anger or unfriendly feelings.


    Precedent


    An action, situation, or decision that has already happened and can be used as a reason why a simr action or decision should be performed or made.


    The way that something has been done in the past that therefore shows that it is the correct way:?


    specialized w/ a decision about a particr legal case that makes it likely that other simr cases will be decided in the same way:


    Coerce


    To persuade someone forcefully to do something that they are unwilling to do.


    Rescind


    To make aw, agreement, order, or decision no longer have any (legal) power:


    Scruple


    A feeling that prevents you from doing something that you think is morally wrong or makes you uncertain about doing it:


    Reprisal (American def.)


    Act of damage or injury against an enemy in reaction to an act of damage or injury done to you:

 Chapter 80 – Spine-chilling woman (3)

    Chapter 80 ¨C Spine-chilling woman (3)


    Tranted by Magpie


    However, Li Danteng didn¡¯t know Ye Lang well, so he mistakenly thought he had frightened Ye Lang and feltcent. He certainly pretended to be very calm, and just said with disdain, ¡°Since you know me, let¡¯s have a duel! If you lose, cancel your engagement with Princess Qi!¡±


    ¡°You are really worthy of your name. Anyways, I am too busy. I don¡¯t have time to duel with you!¡± Ye Lang still refused.


    Worthy of your name? What does it mean?


    ¡°Ye Lang, what is wrong with his name?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan felt puzzled and asked.


    ¡°His given name, Danteng, means he is a troublemaker!¡±


    ¡°...He said his name is Danteng, and you said you have heard of it. Were you referring it to this?¡±


    ¡°Well, such a troublemaker with such a special name is a legend...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I want to fight with you in my grandfather¡¯s name!¡± Li Danteng was angry, he never imagined that Ye Lang would make fun of his name!


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, or you will ruin the reputation of your grandfather. What a bad grandson!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and said, as if he was his grandfather.


    ¡°I want to have a duel, either you die or I die!¡± Li Danteng unsheathed his sword, and threw it in the air. The sword fell and was thrust with a nt into the ground.


    And when he said that, everyone present became quiet, looking at him and the sword on the ground...


    Such a life or death duel was unusual, because only those with deep hatred had such a duel. Both opponents in such a duel would try their best to kill their opponent!


    In the past, the duel wouldn¡¯t end until at least one party had been killed!


    It seemed that Li Danteng was so irritated that he decided to have such a cruel duel with Ye Lang. In fact, he didn¡¯t hate Ye Lang so much, and he had regretted the decision before his sword touched the ground.


    At this time, Zhen Xiaoyan became furious:


    ¡°Li Danteng, are you crazy? You are a swordsman of grade seven, and he is not even a beginner. You said you want a life or death duel with him. Are you mad? And all of you always try to have a duel with him, but he is an alchemist, not a warrior nor a magician! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Fatty...¡± Said Ye Lang. He suddenly felt Zhen Xiaoyan was so strong, like a bitch, uh, no, a heroine!


    But soon, Ye Lang gave up this idea, and even wanted to kick Zhen Xiaoyan out...


    ¡°It is well-known that he is useless. Do you just enjoy bullying such a useless man?¡±


    ¡°...Fatty, damn you.¡±


    ¡°I am helping you. Why do you scold me?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said unhappily, and she didn¡¯t think what she said offended him.


    ¡°Are you helping me? You are just insulting me! The brat called Danteng, I agree to have a duel with you. I will give you a lesson!¡± Ye Lang said furiously with his shoulders thrown back.


    ¡°...¡±


    No one had ever expected that he would have his first duel because of Zhen Xiaoyan!


    Yes, that was his first duel, for the previous one could not be counted.


    ¡°Ah, you are so stupid. I don¡¯t mean that you should agree to have such a duel. It is impossible that you can defeat him!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said and pulled Ye Lang¡¯s hand with anxiety to let him change his mind.


    ¡°I have already agreed. Just do it.¡± Ye Lang said and waved his hand. Then he turned around, deep in thought, and left a group of dumb people behind him.


    ¡°Li Danteng, you are dead!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan warned him, and then followed Ye Lang to leave.


    Yes, Li Danteng was surely dead, not because he would be defeated by Ye Lang, but because he chose to have such a duel with him.


    Some would protect Ye Lang no matter what cost! Even the best swordsman could not stop them and would be defeated.


    Even they knew Li Danteng didn¡¯t dare to kill Ye Lang, but they would not allow him to take the risk!


    ......


    ¡°My son, are you crazy? How can you agree to that?¡± Ye Chengtian ran into Ye Lang¡¯s small yard and asked. He found that there were a lot of people there, includng Long An Qi, Ye Lanyu, Princess Qi, Zhen Xiaoyan, and Ye Lang himself.


    ¡°Again, and I have exined it already so many times...¡± Ye Lang looked at Ye Chengtian, and said with a wry smile.


    ¡°So you all asked him about it?¡± Ye Chengtian looked at Long An Qi and asked.


    ¡°Of course! Why would we wait for you?¡± Long An Qi nced at Ye Chengtian and said snappily.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Chengtian asked.


    ¡°Your son said no one could intervene in it. He want to solve it himself, he wants a real duel!¡± Long An Qi frowned, and said with a little worry.


    ¡°Nonsense. Have you ever used any weapon? Have you ever practiced any magic? None at all!¡± Ye Chengtian shouted. Others might not know things about Ye Lang properly, but they were very clear about it.


    It could be said that Ye Lang had never practiced any skill or magic, and he had never done some sports, so no one would think he could win against a swordsman, not to mention a swordsman of grade seven.


    ¡°I have used all weapons, and practiced magic.¡± Ye Lang retorted.


    ¡°You have practiced it?¡± Ye Chengtian was puzzled. Howe he didn¡¯t know?


    Bang!


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Long An Qi directly pped Ye Lang, and said angrily, ¡°By using weapons hemeans he has ever held the weapons in his hand, and with the practicing magic he mentioned doesn¡¯t mean he has seeded in doing the magic!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°No, I have really practiced magic, otherwise how can I master my alchemy. You really consider me a useless kid, but I am a man!¡± Ye Lang retorted.


    ¡°Well, why did you agree to have a life or death duel? You never epted one usually.¡± Ye Chengtian was very puzzled and asked.


    ¡°Because I want to prove that I am not so useless, and I am also useful to some degree!¡± Ye Lang said, holding one brush in each of his hand.


    [This is a joke and meme getting lost in trantion, holding/having 2 brushes is an idiom of being capable. The "taking out two brushes¡± thing came about as a meme from Fate/Zero, due to the official Chinese subtitles using that saying, the fans photoshopped two brushes.]


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Stop. It seems that I have to visit Li Danteng to urge him to cancel the duel. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I will not show mercy to him.¡± Ye Chengtian said with firmness.


    ¡°Honey, I support you!¡± Long An Qi said with hazy eyes.


    ¡°Dad, I support you too!¡±


    ¡°No, no, this time I want to have a real duel. Please believe me, I will defeat him without hurting myself, and will make him have trouble standing it up!¡± Ye Lang said very seriously.


    ¡°Standing it up? What does standing it up mean?¡± Princess Qi asked bepuzzled.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan blushed, because she also had asked Ye Lang about this.

 Chapter 81 – Alchemy fighting skills (1)

    Chapter 81 ¨C Alchemy fighting skills (1)


    Tranted by Magpie


    ¡°Cough, those are just meaningless words...¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°Are you sure you can make it? Without getting injured?¡± Ye Chengtian questioned. He was only concerned whether his son could avoid hurting himself rather than whether he could win or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sure!¡± Ye Lang was so serious that others felt what he said was true, temporarily, just temporarily!


    ¡°But... I will still make a trip!¡± Ye Chengtian said, he hesitated for a while, but didn¡¯t change his mind.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lang insisted on refusing their offer to help. He warned them that if they helped him, he would fall out with them. But his warning didn¡¯t work and they ignored him.


    In the end, Ye Chengtian didn¡¯t visit Li Danteng, not because Yeng seeded in persuading him, but because Li Danteng took the initiative to change the life or death duel with an ordinary duel.


    And such kind of recement had almost never happened before. No one had changed the way to have a duel, but this time was different and special. No one opposed this change, on the contrary, many supported it, almost the whole city!


    Perhaps it was unexpected that almost everyone in the city was on the side of Ye Lang. Hearing Li Danteng force Ye Lang to have a life or death duel, many of them rushed to the home of the first Sword Saint to use Li Danteng of his shameless behavior and strongly urged Li Danteng to cancel the duel.


    Stemming from the pressure of the public, and from the first Sword Saint himself thinking that Li Danteng was the one to be med; And although he didn¡¯t want to displease the Ye family, it was also impossible to cancel the duel!


    So the first Sword Saint told Li Danteng to change the type of duel, so the two sides didn¡¯t have to try to kill each other!


    Although this change failed to satisfy many people, it was the only solution.


    The time and ce of the duel were settled. They would have a duel in the Royal College Arena seven dayster, and this arena was big enough to amodate and audience of tens of thousands.


    After that, Li Danteng had been training secretly in order to win the duel. Even though his opponent was the useless Ye Lang, he had to do his utmost.


    What about his useless opponent, Ye Lang?


    He still attended the ss in the college as usual...


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it seriously, Ye Lang?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan asked helplessly. She didn¡¯t understand why this man, who had said he would win the duel yesterday, now didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Lang asked as if he really forgot about it.


    ¡°Your duel with Li Danteng!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan helplessly shook her head.


    ¡°We will have it seven dayster, and why do you talk about it now?¡± Ye Lang remembered it, but he was not nervous.


    ¡°You should prepare yourself for that, or how can you win even without hurting yourself! Good, if you get injured or even lose any of your hair, I must punish you!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan held Ye Lang¡¯s hand and said fiercely.


    ¡°Fatty, it is normal for me to lose my hair. I should not be med!¡± Ye Lang said innocently.


    ¡°...Anyway, you cannot get injured or even lose any of your hair...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan became silent for a while and then still said so irrationally.


    ¡°This is a little difficult for me, so I have to to study on this...Well, where is my lunch?¡±


    ¡°Here you go. I had nned to send it to you.¡±


    ......


    After a few days, it urred to Ye Lang that he had to confirm something, so he brought Zhen Xiaoyan to a ce. When they arrived there, he was in a daze and didn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°Look at the bulletin board in the front, Fatty. Is thepensation of my victory 1 to 3 or 3 to 1?


    ¡°1 to 3, maybe. ¡± Zhen Xiaoyan failed to tell him with certainty for she also doubted whether it was correct. In fact, it was correct! It was 1 to 3!


    Thepensation of their duel were what he had wanted to confirm and he never missed any chance to take a gamble.


    But he never expected the odds for his victory being so low, much lowerpared to Li Danteng!


    What on earth was going on?


    Ye Lang had no idea. In this gambling, almost all who supported Ye Lang bet on him, so that the odds became incredibly low from incredibly high.


    This situation surprised many people.


    ¡°Bet on Ye Lang? Hey, don¡¯t you know he is useless? His victory is less than one percent.¡±


    ¡°We know!¡±


    ¡°Why do you still bet on him?¡±


    ¡°Because we like him!¡±


    This was what some civilians said. As for those aristocrats and rich men who bet a lot on Ye Lang, their argument can be exined by the emperor, who bet a lot again on Ye Lang!


    And his reason was the same ¨C


    ¡°I know nothing about Ye Lang¡¯s ability and strength, but I know he has good luck. I believe that he will win!¡±


    All kinds of reasons to support Ye Lang made this gamble surprising, and also made Ye Lang pleased for he knew he was so popr.


    As for his low odds, he didn¡¯t mind. He had never thought about making money from the high odds and he had nned to bet on Li Danteng. He would lose the money with one hundred percent!


    But this time, he could not bet on anyone!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I bet ? Why?¡±


    ¡°You are in the duel. Although we believe you (perhaps), but this breaks the rule! If you want to make a bet, you can bet on yourself!¡± The staff in the gamble house said very humbly.


    ¡°Fuck, if I bet on myself, I will win some money. Forget it!¡±


    ¡°...¡± You¡¯re the only one who does not want to win some money, thinking about how to lose money all the time...


    Then Ye Lang left the gamble house with Zhen Xiaoyan. They strolled down the streets, looking for delicious food to eat and having fun...


    ¡°Ye Lang, you should prepare yourself for the duel. Stop strolling around.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said in the beginning, but soon after she said ¨C


    ¡°Ye Lang, this is very tasty, and this, this ...¡±


    In the end, Zhen Xiaoyan totally strolled around with Ye Lang and forgot about the duel!


    As the time went by, Li Danteng made an effort to train himself every day, while Ye Lang just had some fun.


    Did Ye Langpletely give up making any efforts, or was he full of confidence?


    In theory, the former reason made sense and many people also thought so. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Lang had never practiced any skills, so he would be certainly defeated. Since this was the case, he didn¡¯t need any preparation.


    But some people believed thetter, because Ye Lang had enviably good luck. Maybe Li Danteng would be defeated before the duel, which was the main reason why they supported Ye Lang.


    What was result? You will know today!

 Chapter 82 – Alchemy fighting skills (2)

    Chapter 82 ¨C Alchemy fighting skills (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Before the duel even started, the Imperial Academy was already packed full of people. This was despite of the difficulty in obtaining a ticket for today¡¯s event. Yes, this required tickets, for the Imperial Academy to maintain order among this many people requiredrge amounts of manpower and resources, and for them to recoup some of the cost was perfectly normal.


    And most importantly, this kind of moneymaking opportunity, who would let it go to waste!!


    Among the people who arrived today, frommoners to nobles to Imperial family members to the Emperor himself, members of every social ss were present. At the same time, from peasants to merchants, to workers, officials etc, the various upations were also all represented!


    And yet, every person of unique background still had the exact same goal: Support Ye Lang!!


    As for that person himself, Ye Lang? Was he going to be like those people thought, appearing at thest second, just likest time at Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯spetition, refusing to appear until the very end?


    No, Ye Lang had arrived long ago, arriving early evenpared to everyone else, using his words, ¡°I am a person with a sense of responsibility, naturally I can¡¯t make everybody else wait for me¡±.


    Ye Lang at this time was within the arena, pacing back and forth, apparently observing his surroundings very closely, as if he was observing every inch of the ground......


    ¡°Thirteenth young master, we all support you.....!¡± within the arena, the spectators let out a burst of cheers in their support of Ye Lang!


    ¡°Thank you for your support, after this, I¡¯ll treat all of you to a meal!¡± Ye Lang smiled wryly, and cupped his hand and saluted in response.


    ¡°Thirteenth young master, we have so many people here, are you going to treat all of us out to a meal?¡± One person jokingly asked, he was only joking, he didn¡¯t think Ye Lang would really treat them all, there were tens of thousands of people here.


    Only, Ye Lang at his core was an extremely prodigal son, he was quite satisfied having this opportunity to squander money¡ª


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll treat all of you, no matter where you go, bring over a bill,e to my ce and I¡¯ll reimburse you!¡±


    ¡°Hooh, Thirteenth young master, you truly are a good person! I like you!!¡±


    ¡°When this is over, I¡¯m going to the best restaurant under heaven to eat dinner....¡±


    ¡°Two bowls of soy milk, two deep fried bread sticks, eat one and throw the other away...¡±


    ¡°Boss, bring me a bowl of fish bone soup to rinse my mouth...¡±


    (TL note: Fish bone soup is apparently a fairly expensive dish in China)


    ¡°.....¡±


    All of a sudden, the scene erupted, the fighting had yet to even begin and a *** phase had already begun, the sounds of support for Ye Lang grew louder and louder!


    Just this vigor alone could intimidate that Li Danteng, hey!


    Of course, this was just what some people thought....


    ¡°This little bastard, doesn¡¯t treat money like money, treating these tens of thousands of people out to eat, how much is this going to cost!¡± Long An Qi scolded from the viewing tform somewhat unhappily.


    ¡°Treating tens of thousands of people to a meal, this is a grand undertaking, practically guaranteed to be the only time this will ever ur in history!¡± The Emperor sadlymented, it would appear that even him, as emperor, had never treated people to meals like this.


    This kind of thing, only Ye Lang, this super prodigal son, would do, even if others were forced to admit defeat, they would not have this kind of courage, this kind of tolerance!


    And this event really did be a one of a kind grand undertaking, bing a tale that would be passed down through the generations!


    When Li Danteng and the rest of his family arrived, it was almost time to start the duel, and when he found that Ye Lang had arrived at the arena long ago, he fell into a stupor.


    It would seem that within their minds, Ye Lang ought to be the kind of person who arrives at the veryst moment!


    And thus, they started suspecting Ye Lang¡¯s motives.....


    ¡°Thirteenth young master, you arrived quite early, did you perhaps y some tricks on the arena ground?¡¯ Li Danteng said while superficially smiling.


    ¡°No, I am a gentlemen!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and replied.


    ¡°.....¡±


    The hidden meaning of the sentence wasn¡¯t to say Li Danteng was a scoundrel, but someone who with the thoughts of a petty man judges the actions of a gentlemen.......


    ¡°Danteng, today Grand Master ss alchemist Edward andpany, are all here, if Ye Lang ys some tricks, they will definitely know.¡± The first Sword Saint calmly remarked.


    He spoke calmly, but those in the know knew, the first Sword Saint was asking Edward andpany to speak up, to speak up and verify that Ye Lang had not yed any tricks!


    As for why he wanted Edward and them to speak up, it was because they were the Imperial Family¡¯s Grand Master ss alchemists, and they were the world¡¯s best as well, if they said that no tricks had been yed, then there were definitely none, to say nothing of Ye Lang!


    Don¡¯t forget, Ye Lang is an alchemist, if he was to y tricks, he would use alchemy, at least , that¡¯s what ordinary people thought, it had to be like this!


    In truth, the reason for Edward andpany toe was also to watch Ye Lang, they wanted to see how Ye Lang, this alchemist, defeated others. Perhaps they could see Ye Lang using Ban¡¯s techinques!


    It wasmon knowledge among ordinary people, Ban was an alchemy battle master, and everyone also knew, Ye Lang was the holder of Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook, he should have learned some battle skills from it.


    Only, ordinary people didn¡¯t know, that Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook was currently under Ye Lang¡¯s table leg.....


    ¡°Rx, Thirteenth young master has only looked around, he hasn¡¯t done anything up to now, the ground does not have an alchemy spell formation or anything else!¡± Grand Master ss alchemist Edward shouted, apparently not too friendly.


    This was because Grand Master ss Alchemist Edward was the same as all the other Imperial Family alchemists, they all held favorable impressions of Ye Lang, it was Yeng who obtained Ban¡¯s alchemy notebook for them, allowing their alchemy skill to improve by leaps and bounds in recent years.


    Simply speaking, the Imperial Family¡¯s alchemists were a group of Ye Lang supporters!


    ¡°True, from the very start, when you talk about alchemy, it¡¯s best to first set up an alchemy spell formation, this way you can bring out the most potential and have the highest chance of sess! But you guys will definitely say that it¡¯s cheating if I do this, so I¡¯ll go easy on him, I promise that with his ability, I don¡¯t need prior preparations!¡± Ye Lang obediently said, every word spoken came from his heart.


    Only, when others heard these words, as well as hisckadaisical tone of voice, they could feel a kind of arrogance!


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you unt your arrogant words for now, but I rmend that you find a doctor to watch over you from the sidelines.¡± Li Danteng retorted in a disdainful tone.


    At this moment, normal people could tell, finding a doctor was an insult, so many people grew angry, some of them even desiring to go and beat up Li Danteng.


    Only, Ye Lang foolishly replied: ¡°I already found a doctor, he¡¯s the best doctor, as long as you don¡¯t die, he can save you, but there might be some residual effects!¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    Was this rascal pretending to be stupid? Otherwise how could he be so stupid and yet astute, able to turn his opponents words against him, moreover using such a watertight argument.


    ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s begin, you have to be careful, don¡¯t get careless, I¡¯m very strong.¡± Ye Lang waved his hand, five fingers spread out, palm facing forward, towards Li Danteng.


    ¡°......¡±


    Just you, who can you scare, it would be weird if you were strong!!


    It would seem that everybody had the same line of thought, they all thought these lines were randomly spouted by Ye Lang, bravado without any basis in factual reality.


    ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re scaring, I¡¯ll let you have the first move!¡± Li Danteng disdainfully replied.

 Chapter 83 – Alchemy Fighting Skills (3)

    Chapter 83 ¨C Alchemy Fighting Skills (3)


    Tranted by Magpie


    ¡°I aming!¡± Ye Lang said and nodded, and moved his hand in the air...


    What was he doing? Drawing the array? But it isn¡¯t an alchemy array? The group of Imperial Alchemists were confused.


    And soon they understood that it was just meaningless action by Ye Lang, and he was really going to start now.


    Ye Lang suddenly withdrew his hand to put it into the space ring, and then he pulled out something long. That was only the front part of the whole object, but it was as long as the height of an adult.


    After this, the back part of the long object appeared, made up by square boxes of different sizes. Then, thest part was a long object.


    Looking at it carefully, you would find that the long object was actually a cylinder, and the cylinder was empty. In a word, this was a cylinder!


    The whole object was covered with a mysterious carving, the pattern of an alchemy array. The present alchemists were sure about it.


    It was an item used for alchemy, and its shape looked like a big gun that could be held in hand, with a handle as well as a trigger!


    At this moment, Ye Lang clutched the handle with one hand, while the other hand held the trigger below it. And then he targeted Li Danteng and then pulled the trigger...


    The array on the ¡°hand-held big gun¡± began to sh, and then, the cylinder emitted dazzling light...


    ¡°Fuck, hurry and create the barrier!¡± Those responsible for the barrier immediately took actions, for they didn¡¯t what it was about Ye Lang, but they felt danger.


    ¡°This is...¡± There was a glow in the alchemists¡¯ eyes, as if they saw something precious.


    The ¡°hand-held gun¡± emitted a straight light heading towards Li Danteng.


    ¡°?!¡± Li Danteng was confused about what it was, but his instinct as a swordsman made him dodge.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The light reached the barrier and immediately exploded. A strong gust of wind with dust spread at the barrier, and the explosion could be heard in the entire arena, even in the ces far away from it.


    On hearing the explosion, you could imagine how powerful the big gun in Ye Lang¡¯s hand was. The blowing dust, as well as the cracks there, told you one thing:


    The thing held by Ye Lang was absolutely horrible!


    ¡°What...¡±


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Ye Lang with astonishment!


    It was unexpected that this brat had such a horrible and hidden weapon!


    ¡°!!¡± Li Danteng was shocked and scared. He was wondering whether he would still be alive and standing if he got hit by the light.


    And Ye Lang just said, ¡°Not powerful enough, I must change its setting to a higher level!¡±


    Fuck, a higher level setting?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes became wider open, so were their mouths...


    It was certain and obvious that the setting of the big gun could be changed, because the alchemy array on the gun was not fully activated, if fully activated, then it would be more powerful!


    In addition, Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy arrays with differentbination would deliver different results, which would definitely surprise everyone!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Lang shot him again without saying a word, and it was obviously more powerful. Fortunately, the barrier had extended the farthest, so no damage was caused!


    ¡°You did it again!¡± After escaping the second attack, Li Danteng said angrily.


    ¡°Why not? You are still alive!¡± Ye Lang said, while continuing to shoot him for the third time.


    ¡°You are so shameless. How can you use such a weapon? We are in a duel!! ¡± Li Danteng roared with embarrassment.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Lang stopped to look at the alchemy gun in his hand.


    ¡°Of course not, this is a foul! Have you ever seen someone use such an alchemy weapon in a duel?¡± Li Danteng shouted.


    ¡°But I am an alchemist. If I don¡¯t use an alchemy weapon, what should I use? Look! ¡± Ye Lang once again pulled the trigger...


    What he said made sense. As an alchemist, if he was not allowed to use the alchemy weapons, what should he use? If a warrior was not allowed to use qi, and a magician was not allowed to use magic, the duel was meaningless.


    This time, Li Danteng became distracted, because his words made him mistakenly believe that Ye Lang would stop attacking him, but it turned out that Ye Lang continued to shoot him.


    As a result, Li Danteng in that moment was hit for he responded a little slowly...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Li Danteng was pushed away because of the explosion and found it very difficult to stay bnced, so he used his one hand on the ground to support the body. His red eyes stared at Ye Lang, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t get any serious injuries!


    Well, not very serious. Although he responded a little slowly, at that moment he instinctively released qi to defend himself, with the sword blocking the light!


    It was certain that his qi skills couldn¡¯t stop the attack from Ye Lang¡¯s gun, but his body was hit away. That was why his injuries were not serious!


    However, both of Li Danteng¡¯s hands were shaking because of the strong hit. Now he was just looking at Ye Lang while recovering from his injuries, rather than scolding him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. I will be scared, and if I am scared, I will identally pull...¡± The alchemy gun in Ye Lang¡¯s hands began to glow. He didn¡¯t intend to spare his opponent. Even though his opponent was exhausted, he continued to fight without hesitation!


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Looking at the light taking shape, Li Danteng rolled on the ground. Although this was a shameful skill, it was easy and always effective in the crucial time!


    Li Danteng avoided another shot. After that, he immediately got up, and then ran towards Ye Lang swiftly. Instantly they got closer!


    As the grandson of the best swordsman, Li Danteng soon understood that the big gun in Ye Lang¡¯s hand was useful in a long-range attack. Although it was powerful, it was not easy to use it.


    You had to wait for some time to use it for a second time, it seemed that there was a cooling time. In addition, it was hard for it to follow and hit the high-speed moving targets!


    Besides, since it was a weapon for long-range attack, it would not be powerful in the short distance!


    Therefore, as long as he rushed at Ye Lang during the cooling time, the big gun in his hands would no longer hurt him!


    And it was clear that Ye Lang¡¯s big gun couldn¡¯t y a role in short distance. This was expected, but it was also unexpected that-

 Chapter 84 – Alchemy Genius (1)

    Chapter 84 ¨C Alchemy Genius (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    After Li Danteng approached Ye Lang, Ye Lang casually threw away the alchemy cannon, just like that, he threw away the powerful alchemy weapon as if it was nothing important.


    ¡°......¡±


    Because of this action, the entire stadium became speechless, including Li Danteng, who had rushed at Ye Lang!


    Soon, everyone realized something, Ye Lang throwing away the alchemy cannon was a very normal tactic, at the same time, they realized that Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy weapons numbered more than one.....


    ¡°Yoohoo, watch out for bombs!¡± Ye Lang threw several cylindrical items from his hands, items that appeared like **, spraying them towards Li Danteng. [The ** were in the original raws]


    ¡°Bombs!?¡± Li Danteng immediately dodged towards the side, having heard of alchemy bombs before, and remembering the power of Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy cannon, he naturally assumed these small bombs must be quite powerful as well and cannot be disregarded.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom.....¡±


    This prodigal son Ye Lang does not fail to disappoint, none of his alchemy items are simple, all of them are awesome to the extreme, the power of those explosions made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble!


    And no one felt this better than Li Danteng, he dodged up and down, right and left, dodging each dangerous explosion, but under the sheer numbers, in the end he was unable to avoid escaping without injury, no, the oue was he was unable to escape with an undamaged shirt, the clothes on his entire body were reduced to rags. [1]


    The only thing unknown was, was it only his clothes that were reduced to such a state, or was his body just as badly injured!


    Ye Lang, on the other hand, was currently standing there, lost in thought, either contemting his next move, or admiring his handiwork!


    ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Seeing Ye Lang standing there, rejoicing at his misfortune, Li Danteng, who could not bear to be humiliated, lost a bit of his rationality, forgetting about his resolution of only going as far as necessary, a policy adopted while fearing the retaliation of the Ye family.


    ¡°Oh, since you want to kill me, then I suppose I can only kill you!¡± Ye Lang peacefully remarked before taking out a miniaturized cannon, yes, the shape was approximately the same as the alchemy cannon, but the size was much smaller, only about half the length of a rifle.


    ¡°??¡±


    Ho, this fellow¡¯s bag of tricks truly has no bottom, after throwing away therge one he still has a small one.


    However, this small one ought to be much simpler than therge one, the power might be reduced a bit, but the flexibility must be much greater, moreover, even if the power is reduced a bit, it¡¯s still terrifying!


    The only thing is, this weapon, is the only difference an issue of power?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When Li Danteng wanted to use his earlier countermeasure against the cannon, he found to his surprise that the miniature alchemy cannon in Ye Lang¡¯s hands had no sh whatsoever, apparently, the top of the cannoncked an alchemy spell.


    Moreover, from the ck barrel of the cannon appeared a ck object, and not a ray like beam of magic!


    Regardless of what this object was, Li Danteng felt like it wasn¡¯t simple, best to avoid it for now, only, he found that it might be toote!


    When that ck object entered the air, it suddenly opened up a, with the whole flying towards Li Danteng, the became bigger and bigger as it approached, cutting off all of Li Danteng¡¯s escape paths as if it was a from the heavens.....


    Li Danteng had no ce to run to, but he could draw his sword, draw his sword and cut his way out through the!


    But how could Ye Lang¡¯s be so simply cut through by a sword, Li Danteng¡¯s sword full of douqi was unable to damage the at all. Moreover, he waspletely unable to cause any changes to the at all.


    Aftering into contact with Li Danteng, the immediately surrounded and entangled him within. The became tighter and tighter and Li DanTeng¡¯s helpless struggling only served to elerate his entanglement within the.


    Strength, douqi.....


    From A to Z, nothing could cause any kind of harm to the!!


    This was specially made by ye Lang, to say nothing of Li Danteng, even if it was his grandfather, he would also not be able to escape this, if people knew what this was made of, there undoubtedly would be multitudes of people cursing Ye Lang for being so prodigal!!


    This was an exceedingly rare and valuable material, it was silk produced by a special arachnid monster during a special phase of its life, capable of cutting off all douqi and magic, as well as possessing superb toughness, it was an excellent item for robbing and killing.


    *Cough, cough*, this type of silk was usually used for locking up experts.


    And this material was exceedingly rare, an entire empire did not have much of it, apparently not even enough to make Ye Lang¡¯s, this type of equipment, others did not even dare to imagine it!


    Ye Lang¡¯s miniature cannon contains many different things inside, amongst them weres thate with different specifications and functions, but he only had this one made with these materials. He would like to make more, but there really was no more material, this one was something he obtained at an auction in a stroke of good fortune.


    Now Ye Lang really could tell Ye Lanyu and co that his daily trips to the auction house were not in vain, these family hurting activities are notpletely without use!


    Of course, this is not so simple as to rely only on its construction material, it also has otherponents included as well, added in is a custom mechanism to allow it to instantly expand to cover a great area, and once it has trapped someone, it instantly shrink, not allowing the victim to move a muscle!


    And once anyone has been captured by the, the only result is to be reduced to a prisoner, of course, the prerequisite is to be captured by the....


    ¡°Stop futilely struggling, do you have anyst words, say them now!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s deration made Li Danteng feel indignant, indignant that he had been defeated in such a manner.


    He wanted to loudly curse out, wanted to call out Ye Lang¡¯s methods as despicable, always using these weird gadgets, but when he looked at Ye Lang, he instantly swallowed his words, because he was afraid of infuriating Ye Lang, if that happened, he would pay with his life!


    Why would Ye Lang give off that kind of feeling! Rubbish, when you see someone carrying that big an alchemy cannon, especially when that cannon is being aimed at you, you would feel the same!


    Ye Lang, at this moment, had already picked up the alchemy cannon he had tossed aside earlier and was about to fire at Li Danteng.


    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Li Danteng clearly understood the situation he was in and immediately raised the white g.


    If you don¡¯t surrender, would you really let others blow you apart?


    It appeared that Ye Lang was the only one who didn¡¯t hear, continuing adjustments on the alchemy cannon....


    ¡°Ye Lang!! He has already surrendered, you can stop now!¡± The first Sword Saint somewhat horridly called out.


    ¡°Why would I stop just because he surrendered? He just said he wanted to kill me, so I will kill him!¡± Ye Lang stupidly said, making people feel as if his brain just short circuited.


    This is what worried the number one Sword Saint, Ye Lang has always been regarded as a fool, even if Ye Lang killed Li Danteng now, others would just feel that this was just a foolish action of his, and would forgive his actions.


    But Li Danteng being eliminated like this, to his family and friends was definitely not a good thing!


    [1] The author is doing a pun here, first using an expression that literally means not having a full skin which means being cut and bruised all over before changing it to not having a full shirt

 Chapter 85 – Alchemy Genius (2)

    Chapter 85 ¨C Alchemy Genius (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    ¡°You can¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ve already surrendered, those words just now were just said in anger, I didn¡¯t really want to kill you......¡± Li Danteng hurriedly exined, he definitely didn¡¯t want to be killed off like this.


    ¡°All viins would say that at this time, so, you are also a viin, you ought to die!¡± As soon as Ye Lang finished speaking, he pulled the trigger, the alchemy cannon started to shine.....


    ¡°Stop!¡± The first Sword Saint suddenly jumped up, with one sh he smashed apart the thrall everyone had fallen into, demonstrating the first Sword Saint¡¯s extraordinary ability, another second and he arrived in front of Li Danteng.


    ¡°You came at just the right time!¡± Ye Lang smiled and said, causing many people to feel confused, what is this ¡®just the right time¡¯ you speak of, doesn¡¯t this mean you can¡¯t kill Li Danteng?


    ¡°Ice, fire, wind, earth, fully disy your powers!¡±


    Zzzzzzzzzzzz....


    Four lines of differently colored light blended and weaved together, rotating at high speed, and came together to form a new gorgeous 4 colored beam.


    If before, Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy cannon was emitting light about the size of an arm, now it was a leg, and it was the leg of a fat person too!


    The difference was not a little either, therefore, the power.....


    ¡°Booooooooooom!¡±


    The first Sword Saint, under these conditions, could only face his sword forward, instantly disying his strongest douqi, and put his life on the line to block that 4 colored beam, because if he were to dodge, then Li Danteng would undoubtedly die!!


    Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t he just directly pick up Li Danteng and leave? This wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t thinking, but because he was unable to do so, this was because, not only did Ye Lang¡¯s entrap him, it also had mechanisms to anchor it to the ground, pinning the victim down, unless Ye Lang undid the mechanism, there was no way to quickly unbind the from the ground.


    Within the arena, brilliant light radiated everywhere!


    The first Sword Saint indeed lived up to his name, as he was able to be the match of that 4 colored beam.....


    That¡¯s right, he was able to evenly match the 4 colored beam, this result surprised everyone, of course they weren¡¯t surprised by the power of the first Sword Saint, but rather surprised by the power disyed by Ye Lang¡¯s toy, to think that it could evenly match the first Sword Saint.


    Of course, everyone knew that if it wasn¡¯t under extraordinary circumstances, that toy would not be able to hit the first Sword Saint, at least definitely not if done frontally!


    Only, if it was used in an ambush, catching the opponent off guard, the danger would definitely be great......


    The light gradually faded, the first Sword Saint¡¯s silhouette was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes, and his appearance made everyone more surprised at Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy weapon.


    ¡°Huu huu.....¡±


    The first Sword Saint was somewhat exhausted, the exchange just now weakened him somewhat, thus for a while, he only stared at Ye Lang without speaking.....


    ¡°Hmmmm, it was blocked, not bad at all, let¡¯s test the power of space again..... special pattern: space.....¡±


    (TL note: tranting ¿Õ¼äÖ®Á¦ as power of space)


    Ye Lang¡¯s speech and actions caused people¡¯s eyes to fall out of their sockets!


    Again? Fuck, this toy was too abnormal....


    At this moment, many people believed that if Ye Lang was too fire again, the first Sword Saint very likely would perish, this would be the most bizarre ending for a Sword Saint, and also the most unjust.


    That kind of thing would make him the most pitiful Sword Saint!


    And Ye Lang, his reputation would skyrocket, only, it felt like this kind of ending was too wasteful, could the grand first Sword Saint really meet his end like this?


    But thinking about it, this seems to be Ye Lang¡¯s favorite activity¡ªbeing prodigal!!


    Isn¡¯t that so? For the first Sword Saint to be killed off just like this, isn¡¯t this wasteful? From a certain viewpoint, this is also prodigal behavior, but now the family was the country!


    [TL note: wordy going on here, °Ü¼Ò is being tranted as prodigal, it literally means damaging the family and country is written as ¹ú¼Ò where both terms share amon second character which means family. The author is making a pun where Ye Lang is being a prodigal son to the country as a whole.]


    Stop him, he must be stopped!


    Many people began yelling to stop, among them was the emperor, but the words of these people seemed to have no effect on Ye Lang, until...


    ¡°Little bastard, stop right there for your mother!!¡± Long An Qi angrily shouted.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Ai, what a pity....¡± Ye Lang packed up his things, not only his alchemy cannon, but also the on Li Danteng, Ye Lang knew it was time to call it a day.


    As for what he found a pity, it obviously wasn¡¯t the fact that he was unable to kill Li Danteng, in reality, he had never put Li Danteng in his eyes to begin with, he only wanted to test how powerful the first Sword Saint really was, wanted to know if his alchemy cannon could kill off the first Sword Saint, this kind of august figure.


    Before when he said he wanted to kill off Li Danteng, in reality he wanted to draw out the first Sword Saint, that was why he spoke and waited, otherwise he would have directly fired a cannon st and solved the problem.


    And so, he was now feeling disappointed, he had yet to finish testing and it was over already, but he had already achieved his objective, from the four element bombardment¡¯s result¡¯s just now, he already calcted a corresponding equation!


    That is to say, he already knew all of the ratios, apart from special categories!


    ¡°Ye Lang!!¡± when Li Danteng¡¯s was retracted, he used a voice full of loathing to hoarsely shout at Ye Lang.


    ¡°What? Want to treat me to dinner? I don¡¯t have time.¡± Ye Lang pped his hands and walked off the stage.


    ¡°I want a fair fight with you, you can¡¯t use those odd gadgets.¡± Li Danteng refused to admit his defeat.


    ¡°Once again I will remind you, I am an alchemist, the techniques I use to battle are these, if you refuse to admit defeat, then talk to me on the day I be a warrior!¡± Ye Lang casually remarked and continued on his way.


    On the day you be a warrior? Is it possible for you to be a warrior? You attribute-less piece of trash, you have no hope at all!


    Only.....


    For this attribute-less piece of trash to achieve such a high level in alchemy, truly nobody could have foreseen it!


    But this line of thought was only present within the grand master ss alchemists present at the scene, everybody else generally thought Ye Lang¡¯s weapons were obtained with money, if he had no money, he definitely wouldn¡¯t amount to much!


    Indeed, without money, Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy weapons would not be this powerful, and there wouldn¡¯t be this many powerful alchemy equipment either, but this was only the foundations of his weapons, if he didn¡¯t have a certain degree of skill in alchemy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to create things like these at all.


    And because of this, in the following days, the grand master ss alchemists frequently paid vists to Ye Lang, and at the same time examined some of Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy items, they became more and more certain of Ye Lang¡¯s innate skill with alchemy as the days passed!


    But let¡¯s not talk about that now, the people within the stadium slowly began to react to the situation before them, Ye Lang had already won!!


    ¡°Whoa, Thirteenth young master really won!¡±


    ¡°I know, who knew!¡±


    ¡°Luckily I supported Thirteenth young master, otherwise I would¡¯ve lost money for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Yep yep, I also supported Thirteenth young master and won a lot of money, I can treat everybody to dinner!¡±


    ¡°Psssh, treating us to dinner, are you as generous as Thirteenth young master, he outright offered to treat all of us to dinner! Tens of thousands of people!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s......¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    In a short period of time, the atmosphere of the arena boiled over, everyone was celebrating having won money, of course, they were also celebrating Ye Lang¡¯s victory, celebrating that he wasn¡¯t worthless.


    Even though he has no attributes, but he can still be domineering, he can still fight on par with the first Sword Saint, of course, this train of thought wasn¡¯t quite perfect, but who cares about that!


    This was also the first time Ye Lang had demonstrated his prowess, letting people know, that even trash are not people to be angered!!

 Chapter 86 – Alchemy Genius (3)

    Chapter 86 ¨C Alchemy Genius (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    ¡°Oh Chengtian, your family¡¯s little brat is full of surprises everytime!¡± The Emperor humorously remarked to Ye Chengtian, although that was what he said, however it seemed like he was used to it and considered it normal.


    All in all, this time Ye Lang only revealed his alchemy weapons to clinch a surprise victory, anyone else could have done it as well.


    Under the gaze of the celebrating packed arena, Li Danteng could only feel more and more humiliated, he had never considered the possibility he might lose, and furthermore lose in such a simple way, he was utterly unable to retaliate!!


    He would not admit defeat, absolutely not!!


    ¡°Ye Lang! Stop right there!!¡± Li Danteng took advantage of when the first sword saint wasn¡¯t paying attention and suddenly rushed forward, rushing at Ye Lang, furthermore in his rage, he unleashed the strongest douqi attack he had ever used in his life!


    Just like this, under the watching eyes of the entire stadium, he carried out a despicable act, an act that would not allow him to raise his head ever again in his life, he attacked a person with his back turned!


    Ye Lang was calmly walking in front, apparently he hadn¡¯t noticed the powerful douqi attack pressuring his back.....


    At this moment, everybody wanted to block Li Danteng, and stop him from harming Ye Lang, this person who everybody wanted to protect!


    The first Sword Saint, who was closest, also wanted to block the blow, but not to protect Ye Lang, but to protect his grandson, stop him from going too far and bringing disaster on himself, ruining his entire life!


    However he had let himself be distracted for a moment, right now he wanted to rush over there, but he didn¡¯t know if he could make it in time, he could only rush over as fast as he could and hope for the best!


    As for everybody else?


    When even the first Sword Saint, who was the closest, could only do this much, there was no need to speak of anyone else, apart from watching the events develop, at most they could only loudly shout.....


    ¡°Little brother, be careful!!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang!¡±


    Ye Lan Yu, Princess Qi, etc.., cried out in rm, warning Ye Lang, furthermore, they even one by one jumped up and started running towards Ye Lang, even though they knew they couldn¡¯t catch up, but could they sit or stand still and do nothing?


    ¡°What now, why are you shouting....¡± Ye Lang turned around and said as he scratched his head, and when he saw the powerful douqi attacking towards him, he appeared to be stunned and didn¡¯t move at all.


    Idiot, fool, can¡¯t you even dodge a little?


    Ye Lan Yu andpany silently scolded in their hearts, even though they knew that even if Ye Lang were to dodge, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to dodge the range of the douqi, it¡¯s just that, looking at Ye Lang not moving at all like this made them all very panicked!


    No, it¡¯s not that he wasn¡¯t moving at all, everybody suddenly discovered Ye Lang¡¯s hand was rapidly moving through the air, leaving behind confusing and mysterious tracks in the air......


    ¡°Alchemy spell!¡±


    The eyes of the great master ss alchemists lit up, they quickly found out what Ye Lang was drawing in the air, it was definitely some kind of alchemy spell, but as for what this alchemy spell¡¯s function was, that was very hard to determine.


    This was because nobody could know what an ipletely formed alchemy spell¡¯s result would be, the difference between two alchemyl spell formations was just a little, and this small difference could cause the alchemy spell to be somethingpletely different!


    At this moment, the great master ss alchemists were very excited, because at this moment, they could finally consider themselves to be witnessing a real alchemy battle, directly using one¡¯s own alchemy skills to battle, this was far more difficult than using alchemy weapons, the power could be significantly less than the alchemy weapons, however it did have the most advantageous trait:


    Flexibility!


    Very quickly, everybody realized Ye Lang was using an alchemy spell, and they also understood what kind of spell it was, because the results were ced in front of them, and it was a very shy too!


    Everybody could see as Li Danteng¡¯s douqi attack came infinitely close to Ye Lang, a round alchemy spell appeared, the alchemy spell released a dreamy brilliance....


    As the douqi approached, the alchemy spell stopped it, unable to advance even an iota towards Ye Lang, who was a hair¡¯s breadth away, all of the douqi was blocked just a small distance away!


    Looking at these circumstances, everybody present could breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts, regardless of whether Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy spell hadpletely blocked the douqi attack, at the very least, it had bought some time, this bit of time was sufficient for others to save him.


    But very quickly, everybody shockingly discovered that Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy spell did not simply block, after blocking Li Danteng¡¯s douqi attack, it started to rebound back towards the origin,pletely reflecting the attack!


    ¡°Water Moon Mirror!?¡±


    How was this possible, how could he use such a high level spell? Moreover, how could Water Moon Mirror be so small?


    There was only one alchemy spell capable ofpletely reflecting douqi and magic, and that was Water Moon Mirror, but normally, Water Moon Mirror was a super massive spell that required many people to work together to arrange, never before had anyone been able to use it by themselves, in addition, doing it empty handed to boot!!


    Besides, Water Moon Mirror had a diameter of at least 10 meters, Ye Lang¡¯s on the other hand wasn¡¯t even 2 meters!


    That isn¡¯t to say making it small to this extent was impossible, it¡¯s just that to shrink it to this size, theplicated alchemy spell simply could not fit inside it, at least, up until this point nobody had been able to do it.


    Still, Ye Lang just now seemed like he didn¡¯t use much time, were his hands really fast, able toplete the alchemy spell in such a short time, or was it something else?


    Right now, nobody could understand what was truly going on, they only knew that Ye Lang¡¯s Water Moon Mirror mini edition had just appeared and it¡¯s functionality was perfect!


    ¡°?!¡± when Li Danteng discovered his own douqi was being reflected back at him, he immediately became dumbfounded, and with regards to his astonishment, the douqi came back at him awaiting his response.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaah...!¡±


    Li Danteng was struck by his douqi attack, flying straight backwards, spraying blood everywhere from the power of his attack, simultaneously letting out a blood-curdling shriek at an appropriate time!!


    When oneunches an all-out attack, often one does not possess any kind of defense, in this manner, Li Danteng took his own strongest attack while having no defenses!


    These circumstances, I believe anyone could imagine...


    Even if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll be crippled!!


    ¡°You¡¯re quite pitiful! But, you¡¯re not worthy of people¡¯s pity!!¡± Ye Lang spoke dully, finally, he didn¡¯t forget to do onest act of kindness¡ª


    ¡°Doctor, please go save him, otherwise he might die. Better a bad life than a good death, but then again this doesn¡¯t count as a good death.....¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    If he¡¯s lucky, he¡¯ll be crippled. Ye Lang didn¡¯t say these words, he felt that this would make people depressed, he was a good person, he wouldn¡¯t say such hurtful words.....


    *Cough, cough* No matter what, this was Li Danteng getting what he deserved, if he hadn¡¯t provoked Ye Lang, if he didn¡¯t insist on pursuing that matter, if he hadn¡¯t attempted to sneak attack just now, he wouldn¡¯t have an end like this!


    But if it wasn¡¯t like this, nobody would know that Ye Lang, this piece of trash, was actually a talented and frightening alchemy genius, he was a trashy genius!


    After gaining understanding of that Water Moon Mirror mini edition, everybody became even more sure of this fact, it turns out that the Water Moon Mirror mini edition was improved into its present form by Ye Lang, it was solely a unidirectional defensive alchemy spell. It could only reflect some things, and it wasn¡¯t like the original, capable of reflecting anything, and thus it could do without much of the alchemy spell.


    And more mysteriously, Ye Lang could adapt it to different circumstances and use different forms of Water Moon Mirror. With such a strong focus, even if it was an even more aplished great master ss alchemist, they would still be unable to do this.


    This was already no longer within the domain of natural gifts or studying, this was more about observation, reaction time, the nimbleness and uracy of the hands etc.....


    What a fearsome Thirteenth young master of the Ye family!!

 Chapter 87 – Cousin (1)

    Chapter 87 ¨C Cousin (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    It was dawn within the Ye family¡¯s courtyard named Beneath the Gentle Waves, who knew when Ye Lang had chosen such a grand and majestic name! [Lang in Ye Lang means wave(s)]


    Many people had asked the meaning behind the name, but Ye Lang would only reply, there is no hidden meaning, it¡¯s just a name.


    Within the courtyard, Ye Lang sat looking ahead, lost in thought, as if he could see the beautiful figure of Tigress dancing before him.....


    Who knew how Tigress was doing, was she still like she was before? She ought to have grown a lot, these 5 years, they had all been growing under the influence of puberty.


    Hey hey, perhaps Tigress¡¯s small dumplings had berge steamed buns......


    ¡°Little brother, why are you smiling, why is your smile so weird?¡± As soon as Ye Lan Yu walked in, she noticed the slightly lewd smile on Ye Lang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Never mind! Taking into consideration your circumstances, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll berge steamed buns.¡± Ye Lang shook his head and then looked at Ye Lan Yu¡¯s chest, that chest that could only be described as notcking, but yet not bountiful.


    ¡°?? What steamed buns?¡± Ye Lan Yu was confused, but if she knew what Ye Lang was thinking right now, she would immediately send him flying with a single kick.


    ¡°Steamed buns, of course it¡¯s the steam buns you eat!¡± Ye Lang said with a deadpan expression ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not going to school today, didn¡¯t I already discuss this with you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s because you wish to avoid those people, but they¡¯ve already chased you to here, they¡¯re right outside the front gate, are you sure you don¡¯t want to meet them?¡± Ye Lan Yu asked with a smile.


    ¡°Won¡¯t meet them! Tell them I don¡¯t have anything more to give them, I¡¯ve already given them enough, go research the rest yourselves!¡± Ye Lang frowned while wrinkling his eyebrows.


    ¡°I know, so I already chased them all away!¡± Ye Lan Yu said while smiling as before, with her understanding of Ye Lang, she naturally knew whether or not Ye Lang wanted to meet people, and at the same time, she didn¡¯t wish for people to bother her little brother.


    ¡°Then why did you run here to ask me?¡± Ye Lang offhandedly remarked.


    ¡°I came just to see you, can¡¯t I?¡± Ye Lan Yu replied while pinching Ye Lang¡¯s cheeks with a smile.


    She came here purely to see Ye Lang, when it came to chances to be with Ye Lang, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let them pass by, these actions could be described positively as treasuring her brother or negatively as excessive pampering!


    ¡°No......¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say no!¡± Ye Lan Yu pinched Ye Lang¡¯s nose while smiling wryly


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡¯ say no, I was trying to say ¡°noment¡± ah¡± Ye Lang grabbed his nose and cried out, his face still looking foolish.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡± Ye Lan Yu smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it would matter even if I had an opinion, until you get a boyfriend, I can only y that role! Ai, who knows if you¡¯ll be able to get married in this lifetime, if you don¡¯t, won¡¯t I be pestered to death!¡± Ye Lang grieved while staring at the sky. But it appeared he didn¡¯t notice that his sister next to him had already started erupting as a result of his words.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Ye Lan Yu viciously smacked Ye Lang¡¯s head and furiously roared: ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason I, your older sister, have no boyfriend because you keep on scaring them away brat, yet you¡¯re so full of excuses!¡±


    Ye Lan Yu was young and beautiful. She possessed a beautiful appearance, powerful strength, and an even more powerful background. This kind of youngdy naturally had many suitors, and naturally some of them would be suitable.


    Only, those Ye Lan Yu considered suitable, Ye Lang would nevertheless consider unsuitable and always find some problems. If he couldn¡¯t find any problems, he would even outright reject them. In this manner he stubbornly kept Ye Lan Yu¡¯s ¡°romantic love¡± in a state of failing for no reason!


    These circumstances gave Long An Qi and Ye Lan Yu headaches. But they nevertheless couldn¡¯t bear to scold Ye Lang. They could only leave matters where they stood for the time being.


    If Ye Lan Yu were to choose, she would also definitely choose Ye Lang, and not her own romance!


    Even if it was real love, she might still give it up, to say nothing of these rtionships that were only at the level of favorable impressions.


    ¡°Really? Howe I don¡¯t remember anything like that?¡± Ye Lang wore an innocent expression, he wasn¡¯t faking, rather, he hadpletely forgotten these events, hepletely did not feel like they were worth discussing!


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too much trouble to hold you ountable, if your sister can¡¯t get marriedter, you¡¯ll just have to deal with it! Hmph!!¡± As soon as Ye Lan Yu finished her hmph, she left the courtyard and went off to school, of course, before leaving she kissed the cheek of Ye Lang out of habit, yes. In her eyes, Ye Lang¡¯s face was eternally the face of her cute little brother!


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get married, you can¡¯t get married, I can take care of you for life, I won¡¯t ever let anyone bully you, won¡¯t let you cry.¡± Ye Lang stupidly said, not realizing that this was selfish, not letting Ye Lan Yu obtaining the happiness she deserved.


    Perhaps, this was just his temporary way of thinking, at the moment, he didn¡¯t want his sister to leave him, he wanted to stick to his sister and throw tantrums; perhaps deep in his heart, he likes to seize onto Ye Lan Yu without letting go, very selfishly not letting her get married.


    Ye Lang appeared to have said these words for himself to hear, and not for Ye Lan Yu, who had already exited the front gate of the courtyard, but he didn¡¯t expect...


    ...


    ¡°Remember these words, I definitely won¡¯t let you forget!!¡± Ye Lan Yu¡¯s cute head stuck out from behind the front gate, and said those words to Ye Lang with a smile.


    In reality, after being surprised by Ye Lang¡¯s words, she had stoodpletely immobile outside the gate for a while. Onlyter did she go back to the gate.


    Ye Lang remained silent briefly. ¡°How are your ears like Tigress, able to hear quiet sweet words like these!¡±


    ¡°Of course, women¡¯s ears are all excellent, so, in the future you better not talk behind my back, you can only say some good things, like how I¡¯m beautiful beyondpare.¡± Ye Lan Yu cheekily replied.


    ¡°You really have no shame!¡± Ye Lang very straightforwardly retorted.


    ¡°......, Brat, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson after I get home!!¡± Ye Lan Yu¡¯s expression dropped, left behind some empty angry words, and left, this time leaving for real.


    After a while,


    ¡°Little brother....¡±


    An affectionate voice called over, did that cow ye Lan Yue back once again? No, definitely not, from Ye Lang¡¯s reaction, it could be seen that was not the case.


    ¡°Crap, I¡¯m not here!!¡± Ye Lang immediately jerked his head and ran inside his house and closed the door, he also didn¡¯t forget to give himself away by shouting that he wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°....What an idiot, ¡°I¡¯m not here¡±, then who replied to me?¡± A youngdy appeared within the courtyard and immediately walked in front of the doors and directly kicked them open......


    ¡°Little brat, you dare to pretend you¡¯re not here, if you don¡¯t agree to do what your big sister tells you to this time, big sister will teach you why the flowers are so red!!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s head poked out and curiously asked. However he quickly came to his senses, he shouldn¡¯t have appeared, at this time he should¡¯ve hidden.


    ¡°Think I can¡¯t catch you!¡± The youngdy would definitely not let go of this chance and directly grabbed hold of Ye Lang and pulled him out!


    What an idiot, to go as far as asking why!


    The youngdy truly did not know how to deal with Ye Lang, if he was called stupid, he had so much talent, but if he was called smart, he acted like a fool on the contrary!


    ¡°Let go, let go, I can¡¯t promise you anything, you should just go back now!¡± Ye Lang pped at the youngdy¡¯s hand and struggled.


    ¡°Big sister¡¯s problem isn¡¯t that hard, why won¡¯t you agree!!¡± The youngdy released him and unhappilyined. ¡°Not hard? Have mercy cousin, what kind of ideal beauty do you want me to help you create, before talking about whether I¡¯m willing, even if you wanted me to go to your house to work, I can¡¯t make this promise. This kind of undertaking can¡¯t bepleted without at least half a year of work!!¡± Ye Lang said grumpily.


    Cousin? That¡¯s right, this youngdy was Ye Lang¡¯s cousin, and not from his paternal side, thus she did not possess the air of a youngdy of the Ye family.


    [TL note: In Chinese, cousin is a different phrase depending on whether the cousin is maternal or paternal, male or female etc. The author uses these to emphasize that the youngdy is Ye Lang¡¯s maternal cousin, ±í½ã and Ìýã are used for this purpose.]


    Besides, this cousin was not from the Ye Jia¡¯s side, that is to say, she was unrted to Ye Chengtian, she was not rted to anyone on his side of the family, she belonged to Long An Qi¡¯s birth family.


    This cousin did not appear suddenly, after several years apart, she hade to visit the Ye family to drop in on Long An Qi. Normally, she would y together with Ye Lang and Ye Lan Yu. She was also a cousin who doted dearly on Yeng!


    And this time, after she heard Ye Lang was able to turn Zhen Xiaoyan into a captivating beauty in a short period of time, she immediately put aside all other matters to immediately ask Ye Lang why he didn¡¯t help her do a bit of makeup, of course, in the process, she could get Ye Lang to help her develop a perfect figure and temperament.


    Only, Ye Lang never had much interest towards these matters,pletely ignoring this cousin of his!


    Why care about her, she was already a hard to find beauty, and her temperament was refined as well, for her to still be greedy and desiring to be more beautiful, how were others supposed to live? And so, Ye Lang firmly opposed this matter!


    But then again, there was one major w on her body, that was, on her forehead there was a long scar. She would always use her bangs or a headband to cover it up and not let it significantly hurt her appearance!


    This scar, it seemed it was more or less rted to Ye Lang, at the time the two of them were both small, Ye Lang was foolishly running around everywhere, one time he was about to be hit by a carriage, yet he didn¡¯t move or dodge, luckily his cousin was there and saved him, yet she herself received a scar as a result...


    Ai, in short, this was a sorrowful memory!


    And Ye Lang, apparently had alreadypletely forgotten this event!


    Originally, this kind of scar, if it had been left on someone else, it would¡¯ve easily been removed, during treatment, regardless of magic or alchemy, there were methods to avoid scarring, but this cousin¡¯s physique was very strange, regardless of any method, they all had no effect.


    This incident also made everyone aware of this cousin¡¯s strange physique, apart from natural healing, other things had no effect on her!


    Because of this, after this, she would also be very careful to treat scars and maintain her health, deathly afraid that she would once again end up with untreatable scars!


    Perhaps, this scar also caused Ye Lang to recall his feelings for her, but even if that wasn¡¯t the case, they would still remember this scar, these feelings.


    [TL note: this sentence is a bit weird, seems kind of contradictory]


    Because, the past could not be changed!


    And as for whether Ye Lang had really forgotten? Perhaps.

 Chapter 88 – Cousin (2)

    Chapter ¨C 88 Cousin (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    A beautiful day with white clouds and fine weather. Within this little bubble, the weather is so peaceful.......


    Ye Lang was currently staring at the sky, lost in thought!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you agree? It¡¯s not a problem if youe to my house and live there for half a year, your big sister will dote on you!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin grabbed his ear and continued nagging.


    ¡°I know you dote on me, but your house is too far away. I think it¡¯s in the Vermillion Bird Empire¡¯s capital, it¡¯s several hundred kilometers away from here, I can¡¯t go somewhere that far away!¡± Ye Lang stupidly replied, he was not willing to go to the Vermillion Bird Empire, he absolutely didn¡¯t want to!


    ¡°What? I doted on you for nothing! In the future, see if I still treat you so well!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin pouted, these words definitely had a threatening undertone. However, these words had apparently already been said several times before.


    ¡°I got it I got it, you¡¯ve already stayed here for several days, you should start heading back.¡± Ye Lang carelessly replied while digging around in his ears.


    ording to past experience, when this cousin came to visit, she wouldn¡¯t stay for too long. Although she woulde every few years, but every time she visited, she would not stay for more than a month. It appeared that her status would not let her stay for that long.


    What was her identity? This, Ye Lang did not know at all, he didn¡¯t even know what his own mother¡¯s family did, nor did he know what their exact status was, only that they were a prestigious family in the Vermillion Bird Empire.


    About this matter, his mother didn¡¯t really speak about it to Ye Lang, only Ye Chengtian had mentioned something a couple of times before.


    Regardless, his mother¡¯s family definitely wasn¡¯t simple, that could be inferred just from looking at his mother and cousin!


    And it seemed that this wasn¡¯t just because of Ye Lang¡¯s character being one that didn¡¯t ask for rification, even if he had asked, he wouldn¡¯t have obtained much information. Long An Qi¡¯s status was very murky among the Ye family, only the general outline was known.


    When even the Ye family was in such a state, others don¡¯t even need to be mentioned!


    When ites to people who really knew, only a few people within the entire Soaring Sky Empire knew. These people could be counted on the fingers of one hand. Fortunately, among these few people was the person with the most authority in the Empire, so the matter could be allowed to slide. What? Who in the Empire had the most authority? Isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s the ruler of the country, the Emperor!


    ¡°That¡¯s true, a long time has passed yet again... I¡¯m starting my return trip tomorrow. Little idiot, does my problem really have no solution?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin peacefully spoke, her tone turning soft, at the same time carrying undertones of grief.


    Every time she came to visit, she knew there would be a day when she would have to leave. At the same time, she also knew she would be sad and depressed. Only, she still couldn¡¯t help bute and see this stupid little cousin of hers.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Lang shook his head: ¡°Honestly, your problem isn¡¯t hard. Even though there¡¯s no way to change your physique, this can still be resolved from the outside¡±


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin looked at him with an uprehending expression.


    ¡°In simple terms, the solution is just to directly rub away your scar, then deal with your skin. This way, the scar on your forehead can be removed!¡± Little Ye Lang once again exined.


    ¡°Really? What does that require, and how much time would it take? Does it hurt?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin asked excitedly.


    ¡°I already have the materials and not much time is required, it can be finished today and you can leave happily tomorrow. As for whether it hurts or not, this I don¡¯t know! Heh Heh...¡± Ye Lang evillyughed, very clearly desiring revenge on his cousin.


    ¡°Pow!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin smashed her fist on top of Ye Lang¡¯s head, her dissatisfaction stered across her face.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you hit me again?¡± Ye Lang stupidly asked.


    ¡°What do you think?!¡± His cousin unhappily replied. ¡°If you had an idea, and it can even be done in one day, then why didn¡¯t you bring it up until now, causing me to have to ask you for help every day! Did you enjoy the feeling of the situation?!¡±


    It turns out it was for this reason, and not because of Ye Lang wanting revenge. But then again, this kind of situation would definitely also cause a person to feel displeased!


    ¡°This... I wasn¡¯t enjoying it, I was preparing the materials, I wanted to give you a pleasant surprise. Also, if you got better, and left immediately, then we would once again have to wait a long time before meeting again.¡±


    Within these words, one could feel that it seemed he also greatly liked this cousin. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the scar she received trying to save him, and perhaps, the reason he didn¡¯t want to remove the scar quickly was also because he wanted to leave behind that memory of that period of normal and yet abnormal sibling camaraderie.


    Ye Lang¡¯s cousin nked out for a while. Only after a period of time did she open her mouth to say:


    ¡°Little fool, how could your older sister bear to leave early, it¡¯s only our problem... Ai, forget it, even if I talked about it with you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. If you weren¡¯t the Ye family¡¯s young master and if I wasn¡¯t... We wouldn¡¯t have so many problems!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s cousin¡¯s tone was very warm, and within it, leaked aplicated feeling. Furthermore, she revealed that for Ye Lang¡¯s parents to be together, they must¡¯ve gone through many twists and turns.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand these things, he didn¡¯t understand it at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Older sister wrongly med you just now, I¡¯ll make it up to you, does it hurt?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin caressed the area she had just whacked, a look of regret and pain on her face.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m used to it, you guys all like to hit my head, I don¡¯t think I even need to train in the art of the iron head to develop an iron head¡± Ye Lang shook his head and said.


    His cousin didn¡¯t reply. She only quietly stared at her own younger cousin.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin in one move embraced Ye Lang in a hug. ¡°You are such an idiot!¡±


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand. What was wrong with his cousin, why did it seem like she was very moved all of a sudden?


    Even though he didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t try to understand, because he thought being hugged like this was veryfortable.


    After a very, very long time, the two of them didn¡¯t even know how long had passed, they finally parted!


    ¡°Cousin, do you want me to do it for you now, we can go y after and you won¡¯t need to wear a veil anymore.¡± Ye Lang said after they parted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go y now, we can wait until night to do it. Either way, even if it was healed, I would still have to wear a veil here anyways...¡± His cousin wryly smiled.


    ¡°Why? Are you too ashamed?¡± Ye Lang asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Sometimes I really want to rip your mouth off!¡± His cousin angrily said. ¡°Even though your meaning isn¡¯t quite right, but there is some truth in that statement, your cousin cannot be seen here.¡±


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang¡¯s face was full of confusion and at this time, he appeared to remember that his cousin would not wear a veil only in front of him and a few others, in front of everyone else, she would always wear the veil.


    Ye Lang at the start had immediately thought this was because she didn¡¯t want others to see her scar, so she covered everything up, now he thought that didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    His cousin only had to dress up a little in order topletely cover the scar, which would allow her to show her beautiful and charming appearance. Dressing up was easier than using a veil, if that was the case, why go the extra step?


    Ye Lang hadn¡¯t finished thinking when his cousin pulled him out to y and quickly forgot this matter. He was just that kind of person, some things he wouldn¡¯t understand if no one exined them to him clearly, and if he didn¡¯t understand, he wouldn¡¯t think about it too much, he would selectively forget!


    ¡°Idiot, there are even people chasing behind you, who knew you would be so weed here.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin panted out of breath, she had already pulled Ye Lang along for who knew how far.


    She didn¡¯t think that the two of them going out to y would encounter this kind of situation.


    At that time, when the two of them stepped out the front gate, there was a horde of ¡°ambushers¡±. Everybody in the surroundings rushed out and surrounded the two of them.


    At that time, Ye Lang¡¯s cousin had directly drawn her sword and prepared to cut up those people. She thought they were there to ambush the two of them!


    Afterwards, she discovered that these people were actually there to look for her cousin. They weren¡¯t there to ambush him, but were waiting for him toe out so they could beg him to take out more alchemy items from his ring.


    These people weren¡¯t strangers, they were actually the Imperial alchemists that Ye Lan Yu had chased away!


    Of course, these people were only regr alchemists, they were of lower rank. The leaders had already left and ambushing was something done by the lower ranks.


    Ye Lang wrinkled his eyebrows and straightforwardly said: ¡°You guys go back and tell your leader, as people, you ought to understand contentment, what I could give you I have already given you, the rest is up to yourselves! If you can understand these crucial points, you wouldn¡¯t need to ask me anything else!¡±


    ¡°Thirteenth Young Master...¡±


    ¡°Guardse, stop these people, don¡¯t let them get in my way.¡± Ye Lang directlymanded the Ye Family¡¯s guards to stop the alchemists who wouldn¡¯t give up until Ye Lang walked far away.


    Yet Ye Lang and his cousin didn¡¯t think that as soon as they left the encirclement of alchemists, they would attract another encirclement! The encirclement of the whole city, an encirclement of people ranging frommoners to nobles!


    ¡°Thirteenth Young Master! Thirteenth Young Master! Everybody quick,e look! It¡¯s the Thirteenth Young Master...¡±


    ¡°It really is the Thirteenth Young Master...¡±


    ¡°Hurry, don¡¯t let the the Thirteenth Young Master run, he still owes us a meal!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Thirteenth Young Master don¡¯t leave! You haven¡¯t told us your story yet...¡±


    ....................


    Just like this, Ye Lang was surrounded. Under these circumstances, Ye Lang used an expression of smelling a stinky fart to say: ¡°Forget the story, you guys are here because you all want to know my alchemy, in truth, this is just 1% talent and 99% hard work!¡±


    [TL note: I think Ye Lang is trying to quote Thomas Edison here]


    You work hard? This seemed a little reasonable regarding Ye Lang and alchemy. He definitely put in some work. Only...........


    Did you really use 99% hard work? It would appear that you just run around a bit more than everyone else, going around being prodigal everywhere. It¡¯s also because of being prodigal that you would have more opportunities to experiment than everyone else and achieve the results you have today.


    So in conclusion, your sess was 3 parts talent, 1 part work, and the rest was all thanks to being prodigal!


    Ai, who knew that being prodigal was a way to increase strength? This was the first time this had urred, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed to be thest case, but it was definitely the first, and it was only the Ye family¡¯s Thirteenth Young Master who could create this kind of legend!

 Chapter 89 – A Feast (1)

    Chapter 89 - A Feast (1)


    Tranted by Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Why do you say that I owe you a treat? That day, I gave everyone a treat. ¡± Ye Lang was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Do you want one more again?¡±


    That day, they should have paid for their own meals, but then someone suddenly proposed to have everyone go to the same ce to have a meal. Only a special ce could amodate so many people for a meal.


    The first ce they chose was the square in front of the pce, because it was thergest ce. But they weren¡¯t entitled to have a meal in such a special ce in front of the imperial city.


    The second one they chose was the central square of the city. Although it was not as big as the ce in front of the pce, local people often held celebrations there.


    After careful consideration, in the end, they chose the central square. The Emperor and others would also attend the feast, which made this feast a legend and would go down in history.


    Arge number of people from all walks of life were present, and Ye Lang weed all, so those who had not been in the arena at that time could join them.


    As more and more people arrived, the square became overcrowded, so some people went to the nearby area. The streets were also overcrowded. People from the square swarmed in all directions!


    And they gathered together to spontaneously help prepare for this super feast. If this feast was prepared just by a few people for the tens of thousands of people, it would be a heavy workload, but if tens of thousands of people worked together to make preparations, it would not take them much time.


    They moved the tables and chairs, set the dishes, transferred ingredients, cooked, and served the dishes.


    Everyone in the city was working together!


    The three super feasts were like celebrations enjoyed by all in the city. Even a big event would not have so many people taking part in it. This really amazed the Emperor and others!


    In this super feast, everyone from different walks of life was equal, rich or poor, noble or ignoble.


    Everyone just dined and wined, having a good time!


    This seldom happened. It was unexpected that the prodigal Ye Lang had so much influence to cause it.


    At that time, Ye Lang was saying:


    ¡°Fuck, who added the wine into my tea! I don¡¯t drink wine!¡±


    Because of the alcohol, Ye Lang¡¯s face began to turn red, and then did something crazy. ¡°Sister, I want to sing a song to you!¡±


    ¡°¡±Really?¡±


    ¡°Pig, you have two nostrils.¡±


    ¡°Brat, dare to fool me! Shit!¡±


    Ye Lan Yu got angry so she punched him, but Ye Lang was very flexible and avoided it. He was lying directly on the ground and fell asleep.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Although she knew that he had never drunk wine, but she didn¡¯t know that he would get drunk as long as he just drank a little bit.


    After Ye Lang got drunk, Ye Lan Yu, Princess Qi and Zhen Xiaoyan, who was serving the dishes, immediately rushed to help him up and send him home after confirming he was really drunk.


    Long An Qi felt very pleased about this, but was a also little anxious because these girls cared about Ye Lang and she could do nothing.


    Afterwards, although Ye Lang had left, the others still enjoyed themselves untilte at night. This super feast finally ended.


    It was certain that Ye Lang got drunk, so he didn¡¯t know what happened in the end but he was sure that he had given a treat!


    So why is this group of people here? Ye Lang did not mind giving one more treat, but their reason didn¡¯t make sense. Why did they say he owed them a treat?


    ¡°Hello, I have given you a treat, right?¡± Ye Lang kept polite and said calmly.


    ¡°Uh, Mr. Ye, you misunderstood! We said we owe you, not you owe us.¡± They were in a daze for a while, but immediately exined.


    ¡°Oh, excuse me, we are shopping!¡± Ye Lang said directly, ready to pull the cousin to continue their visit.


    ¡°But we owe you, Mr. Ye.¡± Everyone immediately said.


    ¡°What? You owe me?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand, and he did not remember what they owed him.


    ¡°We said that if you help us win, we must give you a treat!¡± Everyone reminded him.


    ¡°Yeah, oh, it seems that you have said so. And what will you treat me to?¡± Ye Lang was used to squandering money, and if others gave him a treat he would be willing to ept an expensive meal. In addition, it was their promise.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Since they offered to give him a treat, they should ask him about it.


    ¡°I want to eat the food cooked by fatty!¡± Ye Lang said without much consideration. The food cooked by Zhen Xiaoyan was his favorite.


    ¡°Fatty? Oh, you¡¯re talking about Zhen Xiaoyan? I know that she often cooks in the Zhen You Wei Restaurant, but I do not know why but the food she cooks is rarely served to the guests. Those who have tasted it said her cooking is unparalleled in the world.¡± One spoke highly of her cooking and even looked forward to it.


    It seemed that everyone knew that Zhen Xiaoyan was called fatty by Ye Lang, even though she now was beautiful and lovely.


    ¡°That is because she cooks for me and herself.¡± Ye Lang directly told them the reason. ¡°Impossible. She is so slim now that she cannot eat so much food. Everyone guessed that the food was all eaten by Ye Lang. Although they never heard before that Ye Lang ate the food, they would rather believe it was true.


    ¡°What? Fatty must eat so much now, or something wrong will happen to her body.¡± Ye Lang directly replied, ¡°Yes, you said give me a treat. Then let¡¯s go to the Zhen You Wei Restaurant. Maybe we can meet her.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    So a group of people went to that restaurant, and on the way, more and more people joined them upon hearing the news. A small feast, but it was unknown whether the restaurant was big enough for them.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Is Zhen Xiaoyan here?¡± Walking into the restaurant, someone immediately asked.


    ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t go to the college today, and she is in the kitchen right now, but she may not be able to cook for you.¡± After hearing this question, a waiter immediately answered adeptly. It seemed that he had said this many times over.


    Yes, many times over. Many people came here in order to taste the food she cooked, which also let the Zhen family¡¯s restaurant boom.


    Even if failing to eat the dishes cooked by Zhen Xiaoyan, most people still ate a meal here since they hadalreadye! They were not willing to go somewhere else to have a meal.


    This situation appeared slowly a long time ago, but after that feast, its business boomed because Zhen Xiaoyan cooked for the Emperor and the others. Although in the beginning, she just cooked for Ye Lang, but then the Emperor and others also tasted her food.


    In the end, Ye Lang did not eat much before he got drunk!


    So the Emperor and the others were able to enjoy it. [The Emperor eating Ye Lang¡¯s leftovers, lol.]


    Anyway, the food she had cooked amazed the Emperor and the others, which told everyone that her cooking was unparalleled, which also advertised for the restaurant!


    ¡°For someone else she would not do so, but we have someone here who she will definitely cook for!¡± One said confidently with a smile.


    However...


    ¡°This sentence, I have heard a countless times, everyone says that, but the results were the same!¡± The waiter said very adeptly, ¡°I advise you not to expect her to cook for you. We have many chefs, and they will not let you down.¡±


    Many people believed that because of their high status, Zhen Xiaoyan would cook for them, but did not expect that she still totally ignored them. She was not here to be a chef, she was here just to cook for herself and Ye Lang, because it was easy for her to get all ingredients here.


    In the beginning, her arrival always worried her family, because she would use most of the ingredients. If she wanted to use them, no one would stop her!


    Most of the ingredients she used were rare, and it was difficult to collect some of these ingredients!


    ¡®Nonsense. If not because of the rare ingredients, would Ie here? I would have cooked at home!¡¯ This was her answer. She hade here for those rare materials. Otherwise, she could just cook at home, since the cooking tools here were simr to those in the home kitchen.


    Zhen family members had tried to hide the rare materials, but failed again and again. They didn¡¯t know why she had a special talent for easily finding the ingredients no matter where they were hidden!


    As the time went by, they just worried about it but could do nothing!


    But now it was different because of Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s fame. Many people were attracted here because of her talent, beauty or the good cooking praised by the Emperor. They hoped to see her every day and even came here all the time.


    And because of this, they also tried to let Zhen Xiaoyan cook for the guests, but they were helpless. Because she totally ignored them since she just came here to find something good to cook and then left with delicious food.


    Her sole aim was to cook delicious food for Ye Lang!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.

 Chapter 90 – A Feast (2)

    Chapter 90 - A Feast (2)


    Tranted by Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt


    When she was a little girl, Zhen Xiaoyan really liked to eat a lot and she wasn¡¯t picky. If she had been a fussy eater, she would not have been so fat.


    Because of this, her cooking skill had improved. The simpler ingredients needed better cooking skill!


    But now, it was different. She now needed those special ingredients which she had seldom used. She now focused on cooking and eating the kind of food she hadn¡¯t eaten before.


    Also, she would always talk to herself while cooking.


    ¡°This is too greasy, Ye Lang will not like it.¡±


    ¡°This is too spicy, and it¡¯s bad for his health.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t taste good enough.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who we are with here.¡± Everyone was smiling, and said very confidently. They had heard of it, but everyone knew that as long as Ye Lang is here, then it would be easy to have Zhen Xiaoyan cook for them.


    It was known that Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t have a romantic rtionship. At least neither of them considered themselves as a couple and others didn¡¯t see any the chemistry between them.


    If she cooked for any other man, everyone would have believed they had a romantic rtionship, but oddly enough, no one thought too much about their rtionship when she cooked just for Ye Lang.


    No matter what the rtionship was between them, it was well-known that Zhen Xiaoyan cooked for Ye Lang and prepared food for him everyday.


    Ye Lang was here now, so Zhen Xiaoyan had no need to deliver the meal to him!


    ¡°No matter who you are...¡± The waiter continued to say coldly, but at this moment, everyone in the whole restaurant suddenly became excited. Not because of Ye Lang¡¯s arrival, since not many people had found his presence yet, but the red cloth rising in the center. Underneath it was a dish with its name written on a namete.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Zhen has cooked a dish for the guests, if you are lucky and generous enough, you can eat it.¡± The waiter immediately said. The red cloth was specifically designed for the dishes cooked by Zhen Xiaoyan. This red cloth would be raised if her dish was to be served and this aimed to remind them that the guests could get ready to bid for this dish !


    Zhen Xiaoyan only cooked no more than two dishes for the guests in a day, so the guests tried their best to get it!


    ¡°The bid for the tofu with assorted vegetables starts at one silver coin!¡±


    The waiter directly shouted, and it was usual that the bid started at such a low price, because he knew that its final price would definitely be dozens of times higher. It even might be hundreds of times higher!


    And this starting price was close to the cost of cooking such a dish in such a restaurant with a good reputation.


    ¡°A gold coin.¡± Someone bid for it at a price a hundred times of its starting price directly without hesitation, and that was just a warm-up!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    A gold coin was just a drop in the ocean for these people. They usually spent a gold coin on a dish, and for this kind of dish that they tried to get, they would be more generous.


    ¡°Ten gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Twenty.¡±


    ¡°I, a hundred gold coins. ¡± Someone said in a low voice.


    ¡°Just one hundred gold coins. I... Wait...¡± A hundred gold coins was a great sum of money, but it was not the limit for at least the people present. They could offer double.


    For such a dish, it was indeed a high price, for its cost was less than a silver coin .


    No matter how delicious the food cooked by Zhen Xiaoyan was, it wasn¡¯t worth such a high price. But now, she was so famous that her dish was worth the high price!


    ¡°What did you say? Then bid for it, or I will go for it.¡± Although the people there felt a little strange about his reaction, they ignored him and continued to bid.


    ¡°I... What are you doing? Why are you pulling me?¡± When a man intended to bid, he was pulled back by the man who had bid just now.


    ¡°Look at who just ced the bid?¡±


    ¡°Whoever, even if the emperor is here, I will not give up!¡± The man said arrogantly and firmly. But when he saw the person who had bid, he immediately said:


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s that brat! It seems that I cannot eat the food cooked by Zhen Xiaoyan today! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, why does hee here?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, it must be that man that brought him here. I must give him a lesson.¡±


    When everyone found this situation, they began to talk about it and guess all kinds of reasons. All of them simply gave up bidding.


    And the brat was Ye Lang, whom they called Thirteenth Young Master!


    ¡°Thirteenth Young Master, since you eat the food cooked by Zhen Xiaoyan every day, why do you bid for it?¡± Some people said helplessly.


    ¡°I like to spend money.¡± Ye Lang smiled, and replied straightforwardly.


    ¡°I know that, we all know that.¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Everyone knew his answer, for he was so prodigal that he seized every chance to spend money.


    No one here would offend him for a dish.


    Fine, let him have it!


    ¡°Thirteenth Young Master, please enjoy it! Sorry for not recognizing you. Miss Zhen will cook many dishes for you!¡± The waiter brought the dish of tofu, and he became humble, rather than the arrogance he disyed before.


    ¡°I will tell her that you are here.¡± The waiter said and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother her. We will leave as soon as we finish our meal. Let her do what she should do.¡± Ye Lang immediately stopped him and said, ¡°You just serve us your signature dishes.¡±


    ¡°OK, got it!¡± The waiter replied.


    I am so stupid. Thirteenth Young Master eats the dishes cooked by her every day, so today he wants to eat something different, I don¡¯t need to let Miss Zhen take the order!


    The waiter thought like that, and so did many others. Ye Lang could eat the food cooked by her every day, so it was a good idea to have a change!


    However, since you don¡¯t want to eat her dish, why do you bid for it?


    ¡°Xiao Lang, I didn¡¯t expect that you were so gentle!¡± His cousin chuckled and said something that was confusing.


    Ye Lang ignored her and picked up the chopsticks to relish the tofu, which made those eager to eat the dish get more envious.


    ¡°Let me have a try. It is said to be very delicious.¡± His cousin also picked up the chopsticks to taste a little bit.


    ¡°Mmmh. It is really delicious!¡± His cousin spoke highly of the dish, but with reservation, so that some people there were not satisfied.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Lang did not notice the problem. He just nodded, eating the food.


    ¡°Take it easy. Enjoy it, no one will take it away!¡± His cousin took out a scarf to gently wipe away the sauce on Ye Lang¡¯ face and said with a smile.


    ¡°I will take you to eat something more delicious.¡±


    More delicious? Does it mean this was not good enough? Who is this woman who even says this is not delicious enough?


    Think about it. The woman together with Thirteenth Young Master can¡¯t be ordinary. She may have eaten more delicious dishes. After all, Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s cooking has not been considered the best in the world!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    At least, they also knew several people that could cook better than Zhen Xiaoyan. But these people were legends, rather than ordinary people! That was why they were not avable.


    But Zhen Xiaoyan was avable and existed in reality!


    Soon, they all understood the reason why the cousin praised Zhen Xiaoyan for her cooking skill with reservation. It was because of Zhen Xiaoyan herself!


    Zhen Xiaoyan came out with her head facing the outside as usual. She did not greet others, because she was afraid that these people would ask her to do something.


    Of course, she was not afraid of doing it, since she didn¡¯t mind being bothered, she also liked helping others. But she was worried about a dy in doing what she needed to do.


    ¡°Little miss, are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am finished. See you tomorrow!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan replied.


    ¡°Miss Zhen, could you please cook us a dish!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I never cook for others. I am in a hurry, and you can order the other dishes, they are as delicious as what I cook.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said humbly and continued to leave with her head down. It seemed that this situation was very familiar to her.


    ¡°You won¡¯t cook for the others, but you cook for him.¡± Thoseing with Ye Lang deliberately mentioned him.


    But Zhen Xiaoyan did not notice Ye Lang, and thought it was a lie told by someone who wanted to enjoy the privilege. She did not even look over.


    ¡°I am sorry. I am in a hurry.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan sped up her stride to the door.


    ¡°Miss Zhen, please look!¡± Someone shouted with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan nced at Ye Lang, who had lowered his head to relish his meal. It was likely that she didn¡¯t recognize him. She continued to walk out.


    Unexpectedly, she finally walked out of the door!


    ¡°Fuck, why not just tell her Thirteenth Young Master is here.¡± After a while, when everyone knew what happened, they immediately scolded that person angrily. Yes, if he had told her directly, she would have cooked many dishes for Ye Lang.


    ¡°Any more dishes? I have almost finished this one!¡± Ye Lang did not notice anything special, and just asked for more dishes to be served quickly. Then he continued to bow his head to eat.


    On this asion, everyone was no longer angry, for they all knew Thirteenth Young Master¡¯s character. Well, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.

 Chapter 91 – Real and Fake

    Chapter 91 - Real and Fake


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Just as everybody gave up, the situation suddenly changed unexpectedly. Zhen Xiaoyan, who had already left, suddenly turned around and walked towards where Ye Lang was sitting.


    She arrived in front of Ye Lang¡¯s table and saw him eating with his head lowered. It was very clear that she had already discovered Ye Lang¡¯s existence, however, no one knew how she had done so.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you eating?¡± Originally, Zhen Xiaoyan was a bit angry. Angry that Ye Lang evidently knew she was here, yet he didn¡¯t say anything. If she hadn¡¯t discovered him, she wouldn¡¯t have realized he was closeby at all.


    When she saw Ye Lang was eating, she forgot about her anger and started paying attention to what he was eating instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating your tofu.¡± Ye Lang obediently replied.


    ¡°.....¡±


    At this time, the whole restaurant fell silent to the point you could hear a pin drop!


    This Thirteenth young master truly had the guts to say anything, eating Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s tofu, like this he might as well directly.....


    ¡°My tofu? What are you talking about, if you keep on telling lies I¡¯ll rip your mouth off!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan did not find those words weird, but then she saw everybody else¡¯s weird expressions and immediately reacted by yelling at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang shook his head and spoke: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, this is your tofu and the taste is pretty good. I eat your cooking every day so I¡¯m very familiar with it.¡± [If your brain is like tofu and haven¡¯t realized what it means: Eating someone¡¯s tofu means taking advantage of someone in a lewd sense.]


    ¡°Shut your mouth, no talking!!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.... Idiot, you really are an idiot, but you¡¯re so stupid, it¡¯s cute!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousinughed without caring about her image upon watching their interaction.


    ¡°I can¡¯t shut my mouth, if I shut my mouth, how would I eat? Waiter, bring the next dish!¡± Ye Lang directly refused.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan fell into a daze, then she immediately grabbed the sole dish on the table, preventing Ye Lang from being able to reach his food.


    ¡°Fatty, hurry up and give it to me, I haven¡¯t finished eating yet!¡± Ye Lang reached out his hands and tried to grab it.


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t for you to eat!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan refused.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Lang asked, baffled.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t taste good!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan continued.


    ¡°Your tofu tastes very good.....¡± Ye Lang honestly said, and what greeted him was that te of tofu. After hearing those words, Zhen Xiaoyan threw the tofu within her hands. [A continuation of the previous]


    ¡°I dare you to say that again!!¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Yes yes.... I won¡¯t¡¯ say I¡¯m eating tofu...¡± An alchemy formation appeared in Ye Lang¡¯s hands and caught the te of tofu without letting even a drop spill.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to eat!!!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan lunged forward and wrestled the tofu away.


    ¡°What are you doing fatty, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Ye Lang remarked with great interest after biting empty air.


    ¡°I said this isn¡¯t for you to eat, yours is here.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan ced the te of tofu to the side and pulled out colorful dishes one by one from her spatial pocket. Moreover, each dish exceeded the previous dish of tofu in terms of appearance, taste and smell.


    ¡°Uhhhh, this.....¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin was stunned and used her chopsticks to sample a bit.


    ¡°This is delicious, this truly is food to die for!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin immediately began praising the food, and this time, she had no reservations!


    ¡°Ye Lang, who is this youngdy??¡± Only now did Zhen Xiaoyan notice Ye Lang¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°My cousin.¡± Ye Lang simply replied without any boration.


    ¡°How should I address her?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°You can call her cousin.¡± Ye Lang carelessly replied.


    Who knows why, but Zhen Xiaoyan suddenly blushed a little and said: ¡°Nice to meet you cousin, thank you for your praise, please eat whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, good good, you must be Zhen Xiaoyan, I¡¯ve heard of your story before, right now you are extremely beautiful, Ye Lang truly has some skills!¡± From the very start Ye Lang¡¯s cousin naturally had paid attention to Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s appearance and figure. For women, this was basic instinct.


    ¡°Indeed, Ye Lang is amazing, he always causes people to be surprised!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan agreed with a hint of reverence towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty amazing too, remember to take care of my stupid little brother in the future.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin said with a faint smile full of ambiguity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can take care of him, I only know how to cook.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan shook her head, she truly was unable to take care of Ye Lang because he was truly too difficult to take care of.


    ¡°Being able to take care of just one aspect is good as well, keep looking for others to help.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin smiled.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan remained silent for a while. During all of this, Ye Lang remainedpletely silent, as if they were not discussing him.


    ¡°Alright, let me ask you one thing, was that te of tofu just now not prepared by you? Why is there such arge difference.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin asked.


    ¡°That dish was made by me, but it was made using the leftovers from these dishes. I randomly stir fried it and didn¡¯t intend for Ye Lang to eat it.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s answer made the surrounding spectators blush with shame.


    As it turns out, up until now, all the dishes sold by the restraint made by her had been dishes she had carelessly thrown together. She did it to avoid wasting materials as well as to dispose of her failed dishes. Furthermore, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Ye Lang eat those failed dishes.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    She would only let Ye Lang eat the best food!


    And because of this, when she saw Ye Lang eating that te of tofu, she immediately stopped him and wouldn¡¯t give it to him no matter what. She didn¡¯t feel like Ye Lang could eat food like that.


    Yet these dishes considered barely passable by her could make people drool, from another perspective, this could be considered proof of Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s culinary skills. She had already entered a realm others could not hope to touch.


    ¡°How can your reactions be so slow and not notice a difference this big? The food I normally feed you is like this!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan grumbled to Ye Lang, as if she was the one doing the eating.


    Perhaps, if she was the one eating, she still wouldn¡¯t care so much!


    ¡°I can tell the difference.¡± Ye Lang answered.


    ¡°?? You can tell, yet you still ate it?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan suspiciously asked.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I eat it? It still tastes good and it¡¯s still something you made, there is no difference.¡± Ye Lang stupidly replied.


    Zhen Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time after hearing those words......


    Correct, from the very beginning Ye Lang could tell the difference, the tofu was randomly cooked up by Zhen Xiaoyan, but he ate it all the same, without anyint.


    Originally, he never cared much about food to begin with. As long as it was edible, he could eat it. Even though Zhen Xiaoyan had somewhat trained his pte, but the food she carelessly prepared was still pretty good and fell within his eptable range. He would naturally have no objection.


    And, backtracking way back, even if Zhen Xiaoyan hadpletely failed while preparing the tofu and it tasted awful, he would eat it anyways. Even if he would directly insult Zhen Xiaoyan and call her unskilled, he would still finish everything she cooked.


    This point, Zhen Xiaoyan knew as well. Every time she heard Ye Lang speaking like that, her heart would be moved a little. Yes, just a little. At least, that¡¯s what she told herself!


    And because she understood this point very well, the next thing she did was to sit down and finish eating the tofu. This way, Ye Lang would no longer want to eat the rest of the tofu.


    Ye Lang looked at Zhen Xiaoyan and seemed to understand, but very quickly he went back to gorging himself and no longer paid attention to Zhen Xiaoyan. Moreover, Zhen Xiaoyan did the same and no longer paid attention to him and started eating as well, even startingpeting with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hey hey, I already started eating that dish, yet you¡¯re eating it....¡± Ye Lang called out.


    ¡°Hmph, why wouldn¡¯t I eat it, every time you¡¯re so shameless, taking a bite here and a bite there, wanting to eat everything....¡± Zhen Xiaoyan retorted, this wasn¡¯t the first time these circumstances had urred, Ye Lang was truly too shameless.


    ¡°Then I will use my ultimate skill, I¡¯m going to spit.....¡± Ye Lang evilly smiled. He recalled a person who had once spit into an entire table full of dishes and scared off everybody else from touching them.


    Ye Lang was only bluffing with this move, because this was going too far. He could not take it.


    ¡°You dare!!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan erupted, ¡°If you dare, I won¡¯t cook for you anymore!!¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯ve already signed a contract with me, you have to cook for me for the rest of your life!¡± Ye Lang said disdainfully.


    ¡°Hmph! I will terminate the contract!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in your next life...¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    After dining, Ye Lang and the 2 girls went out strolling, window shopping, and threw off everyone else...


    After ying like this for an afternoon, Ye Lang sent Zhen Xiaoyan home and he himself began preparing to head home as well to rub away his cousin¡¯s scar and restore her forehead¡¯s beauty.


    Yet, right as they were about to part, before Zhen Xiaoyan entered her front door, she suddenly remembered something...


    ¡°Ye Lang, have you prepared for the examination in a few days?¡±


    ¡°Examination? What examination?¡± looking at the circumstances, Ye Lang seemed like he knew nothing about the examination.


    Zhen Xiaoyan unhappily said: ¡°I knew it, could you pay more attention to what¡¯s going on at the academy! Let me tell you, this time¡¯s examination is to prepare for next year¡¯s bigpetition.¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    ¡°¡®Whatpetition¡¯ is what you want to say right? You... I don¡¯t¡¯ know how to exin to you. Next year is the big schools rankingpetition that happens every 10 years.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said.


    She continued: ¡°I¡¯m guessing you definitely don¡¯t know what¡¯s important about thispetition....¡±


    Ye Lang nodded....


    ¡°Ai, let me exin it to you in simple terms, thispetition determines the rankings of the schools, this point shouldn¡¯t need more exnation. The truth is, currently, what most people pay attention to during thepetition is how many talented youths appear during thepetition. These youths will be the future great figures of the continent!¡±


    ¡°Out of the current and past first-rate masters of the continent, 80% of them revealed themselves during thepetition! And because of this, the currentpetition also ranks individuals as well as schools. Also, the rankings are split into overall strength, martial arts, magic, alchemy. As long as one ranks high in one of those areas, they will be the center of everyone¡¯s attention and be somebody countries fight over!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this, but... what does this have to do with me?¡± Ye Lang asked uprehendingly.


    That¡¯s right, to Ye Lang, what did this have to do with him? Did he wish to be famous in everyone¡¯s eyes? Did he wish to be an important figure in the future?


    I believe everybody already knows what the answers to those questions should be!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.

 Chapter 92 – Real and Fake (2)

    Chapter 92 - Real and Fake (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°How could it have nothing to do with you? If you do well, your position in the empire will improve afterwards as well. When that happens, even if you want to walk sideways, no one will stop you!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan panicked; she wanted Ye Lang to understand what was necessary to be a master. Apart from having a powerful family backing, it was necessary to demonstrate a high level of individual strength as well.


    Ye Lang however, had no interest towards these things. He lightheartedly replied: ¡°Even if I want to walk sideways, there are still no people who dare to stop me. If you don¡¯t believe me, just watch...¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Ye Lang started pacing sideways back and forth.......


    ¡°Obviously no one will stop you if you do that, it was only a figure of speech, idiot!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin unhappily whacked Ye Lang. She then continued, ¡°Xiaoyan¡¯s suggestion is pretty good, you had better go and bring back some good results. Doing so will help your future prospects.¡±


    ¡°I... Won¡¯t... Go!¡± Ye Lang enunciated every word clearly. His attitude was very stubborn!


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid it¡¯s a lot of work? It¡¯s actually very fun. Next year¡¯spetition is held in the holy city of the A Empire. Normally, it¡¯s not that easy to travel there.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan began coaxing Ye Lang this way, because she understood nothing else could entice Ye Lang.


    ¡°Holy city? You mean that ce where the Central Church of God originated? The current headquarters of the church?¡± Ye Lang had a pretty clear understanding of the factual side of things.


    ¡°Yep, yep. Normally, apart from pilgrimages, there¡¯s no way to enter it. Didn¡¯t you once say that you want to go visit everywhere someday? Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Ye Lang nodded, but then immediately added ¡°But if the holy city is open during that time, then I can still go visit the city even if I¡¯m not participating in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan fell silent, her heart full of gloom. Why didn¡¯t you be confused this time? You really are never confused when you should be confused, never astute when you should be astute!


    Yes, this was her way of thinking, her way of thinking when it came to Ye Lang...


    ¡°That¡¯s not certain, when the timees, you never know, there might be too many people. They could end up restricting entry.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said. She knew her excuse was imusible, but she had to say something.


    ¡°They might restrict entry for other people, I¡¯m the Thirteenth young master of the great Ye Family, how could they stop me from entering.¡± Ye Lang said disdainfully.


    ¡°Can you really not stop for a moment and consider your future? Will you really live the rest of your life like this, acting like a prodigal son? What if one day youpletely fritter away all the family¡¯s wealth?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan began to get slightly angry. She was angry that Ye Lang was so disappointing, only, she didn¡¯t consider why she was so mad about this.


    ¡°If Ipletely spend the family¡¯s wealth, then my goal can be considered to have been aplished...¡± Ye Lang superficially remarked.


    ¡°You.... You.... You really are incorrigible!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan reached the end of her rope.


    ¡°You tter me, you really do! You should go back inside, I still have business to attend to.¡± Ye Lang waved his hand and tried to shoo Zhen Xiaoyan back inside.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan stomped her foot, twirled around, and just like this, marched back inside in a huff.


    ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go home and fix up your face.¡± Ye Langpletely ignored Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s anger and indifferently spoke to his cousin.


    ¡°Oh, Little Lang, you know that Xiaoyan is really doing this because she cares about you, so you shouldn¡¯t treat her this way.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin ruefullymented.


    ¡°I know, but I really don¡¯t like these kind of things, putting aside how much work they are, they also have many other harmful side-effects as well.¡± Ye Lang said as he walked back.


    ¡°Harmful side-effects? There shouldn¡¯t be any harm?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin uprehendingly asked. Yet, Ye Lang¡¯s next few words made it even harder for her to understand, and most confusing of all was still¨C what kind of person her cousin was.


    ¡°Think about my identity, position, family, and power. If you factor in a certain degree of additional strength from my equipment, I can definitely stir up trouble on the field of battle. However, is taking ahold of such power really such a good thing?¡± Ye Lang indifferently replied.


    ¡°.....¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin contemted for a while.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m not that kind of person. Just like you guys said, I¡¯m a fool, I will often get confused, if I take a seat belonging to those people, what do you think will happen?¡± Ye Lang shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°... This... I guess you¡¯re better off maintaining your current circumstances. No problem, even if you waste away the Ye family¡¯s assets, your sister will take care of you.¡± After her silent contemtion, Ye Lang¡¯s cousin changed her mind and immediately began supporting Ye Lang¡¯s prodigal behavior.


    ¡°Remember those words, don¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± Ye Lang also suddenly randomly became astute and grabbed hold of those words.


    Ye Lang¡¯s cousin whacked Ye Lang and said: ¡°Che, do you dare doubt my words, even if I have to support you for 10 lifetimes, your sister will do it. But, at that time, you can¡¯t be like you are now and recklessly spend money. At most, you can only spend a thousand every month... no, ten thousand gold pieces!¡±


    A thousand felt a bit too small to Ye Lang¡¯s cousin, so she raised it up to ten thousand!


    This did not mean Ye Lang¡¯s cousin didn¡¯t understand the value of a thousand gold pieces. To normal people, they might not make that much money even after a decade of work. She clearly knew about this fact, yet she still felt it was too small and would hurt Ye Lang.


    ¡°Cousin...¡± Ye Lang looked at his cousin with moist eyes.


    ¡°What, are you moved?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousinughed.


    ¡°Uh huh, cousin, I love you....¡± Ye Lang dipped his head and spoke.


    ¡°Pah, brat, you can¡¯t say those words carelessly. Save them for the person you love!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin scolded him, but she was smiling. Her face under the veil also seemed a little red.


    Unexpectedly, this brat had ended up making advances on her....


    ¡°Cousin, love takes many forms, this is love towards one¡¯s rtives, if you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t give it to you. I will only give it to my neurotic sister.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that! It¡¯s the opposite. In the future, remember to love me like you love your neurotic sister.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    .......


    ¡°Achoo...¡± Ye Lan Yu rubbed her nose, a bit suspicious. ¡°Did I catch a cold?¡±


    Night time was quiet as always. Within this quiet night, the Ye family residence was silent as well. Yes, as a whole, it could be considered quiet.


    Regarding the Ye Family, as long as there wasn¡¯t someone causing a ruckus, it would practically always be quiet. Of course, this isn¡¯t taking into consideration special circumstances.


    ......


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Lang?¡± The head of the Ye Family asked everyone as they were eating dinner.


    Currently, dozens of people sitting around 7 or 8rge tables were eating in the Ye Family¡¯s great hall. This was also something that urred every day. The Ye Family had always maintained this tradition and ate together as a family.


    The Ye Family wasrge in scope and scale, there were dozens of people in the family altogether!


    Yet even though there were dozens of people present, the Ye Family¡¯s head could instantly notice that Ye Lang was missing. Even though Ye Lang was often missing, this didn¡¯t mean that the head wouldn¡¯t ask about it.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    At the same time, Ye Lan Yu was also not present. However, the head didn¡¯t ask because he knew that Ye Lan Yu was definitely with her brother.


    ¡°He¡¯s helping his cousin. Apparently, he¡¯s going to restore his cousin¡¯s appearance, something about rubbing skin. Hmph, that brat, he never helps me!¡± Long An Qi said with a hint of resentment.


    ¡°Oh, did his cousin say she was leaving tomorrow?¡± The Ye Family head conveniently asked after receiving an answer.


    ¡°Indeed. Thesest two days, that rascal has been using that as an excuse to skip school.¡± Ye Chengtian replied with a smile. It seemed he was already used to Ye Lang skipping school and didn¡¯t oppose it.


    ¡°Oh well, let¡¯s continue eating!¡± The Ye Family members said.


    ........


    Within Ye Lang¡¯s Beneath the Gentle Waves, three people had closed the doors and were busy doing some things in the room, taking off...


    Hey hey, don¡¯t misunderstand, those 3 are siblings, and moreover, they definitely won¡¯t do things that vite proper rtionships. They were only taking off Ye Lang¡¯s cousin¡¯s veil.


    After taking off the veil and parting her bangs, a long ghastly scar could be seen on Ye Lang¡¯s cousin¡¯s forehead, causing Ye Lang to feel a pang in his heart, and Ye Lan Yu to feel pity.


    After some more time had passed, Ye Lang took out an item simr to a ballpoint pen and fiddled around with the scar for a while with it.


    At that time, Ye Lan Yu and Ye Lang¡¯s cousin could see the ballpoint pen let out a beam of light. Furthermore, when this beam of light hit the ground, it was able to scorch the stone floor.


    And listening to Ye Lang¡¯s exnation, it seemed he wanted to use this ¡°Ballpoint pen¡± to help heal his cousin...


    ¡°Brother are you sure this is okay? If you idently mess up cousin¡¯s face, you¡¯re doomed.¡± Ye Lan Yu asked from the side suspiciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was making adjustments just then, it should be properly configured now!¡± Ye Lang paid no heed to her words.


    ¡°Oh... Isn¡¯t this wrong? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to rub the skin? Why are you taking out this kind of thing?¡± Ye Lan Yu remembered what Ye Lang had said before about grinding skin, which should be done by using a tool to rub back and forth to grind away the scar.


    ¡°This is rubbing skin, you can rub away the skin with things other than those type of things. This kind of light stimtion should be better, not only can it remove the scar, it can also whiten the skin and cause it to be exquisitely white...¡± Ye Lang carelessly answered without realizing these words were greatly enticing to the 2 girls present.


    ¡°Really? Then can you work on my whole face as well, and my body...¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin immediately said.


    ¡°And mine. Cousin, your skin is already good enough, mine Is a bit poor. Brother, shine some light on your sister as well!¡± Ye Lan Yu opened her mouth to fight over this opportunity.


    ¡°Little Yu, can your skin really be called poor? You¡¯re speaking like you¡¯re blind with your eyes open. If your skin is considered poor, then there doesn¡¯t exist anyone who can be considered to have fair skin. Your skin is sparkling and translucent with light shining through it, as if it¡¯s made of ice. I can only wonder if everybody of the ice attribute is like that.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin immediately fought back, but what she said was the truth as well. Ye Lan Yu¡¯s skin was outstandingly good, practically no one could outdo her.


    ¡°No, in the past it wasn¡¯t like this. It became better over time. Thinking about it, it might have been because of this brother of mine. He often tests weird things on me.¡± Ye Lan Yu looked at Ye Lang. She couldn¡¯t be certain of her guess, but it was about 80% likely.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Lang maintained a look of innocence. He wasn¡¯t pretending, but rather he had used so many things that he himself could not ascertain if this effect was because of him.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.

 Chapter 93 – Trip (1)

    Chapter 93 - Trip (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to worry about that. You haven¡¯t even eaten what¡¯s within your bowl and you¡¯re already salivating over what¡¯s left in the pan. I haven¡¯t removed your scar yet and you¡¯re already trying to whiten your skin.¡± Ye Lang said directly.


    ¡°This... Tee-hee, please take care of this first...¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin said with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°Ok, lie down and don¡¯t move, it¡¯s going to take a while. If you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll get tired, then I can put you to sleep.¡± Ye Lang exined.


    ¡°No, if you won¡¯t get tired, how could I get tired...¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin shook her head and smiled.


    ¡°Oh, then lie down and I¡¯ll get started...¡±


    And like this, Ye Lang began to carefully grind off his cousin¡¯s skin while sheid there with her eyes closed, not moving a muscle. Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t sleep either, she sat by the side and watched.


    As time ticked by, the scar on the forehead of Ye Lang¡¯s cousin grew more and more faint...


    Late at night...


    ¡°It¡¯s done, I¡¯m tired, going to sleep...¡± Ye Lang immediately went off to the side to sleep after finishing. He didn¡¯t even want to say another word.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and her cousin were silent, they looked at each other and smiled. They reached a decision...


    ...


    ¡°Why are you sote tonight?¡± The girl within Ye Lang¡¯s dreams asked aridly with a hint of dissatisfaction, but at the same time, she sounded pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°I was grinding off some skin for my cousin so that in the future she can wear whatever hairstyle she likes.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Weird, why do I feel like my body is very heavy like something is crushing down on it?¡± Ye Lang suddenly spoke about his body¡¯s sensations in the middle of their dream conversation.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing on your body.¡± The girl looked a bit at Ye Lang and spoke.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just an illusion...¡± Ye Lang ced the sensation at the back of his head and proceeded to continue his conversation.


    Morning came, and when Ye Lang woke up he discovered that the sensation he feltst night wasn¡¯t an illusion but was real. Right now he was definitely feeling very heavy!


    Why was he heavy?


    If you try having two girls lying on top of you while you sleep, you would definitely have this kind of feeling!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Sister, cousin, what are you doing, you definitely know that you¡¯re heavy, yet you stillid on top of me while I was sleeping.¡± Ye Lang very bluntly woke the two of them up. Hepletely failed to understand that he should treat them tenderly and let them sleep a little longer.


    ¡°Screw you, you¡¯re the heavy one!¡± Ye Lanyu immediately responded. She then calmly spoke, ¡°Sister hasn¡¯t slept with you in a long time, you heartless little fellow, after you grew up you stopped liking sister.¡±


    ¡°Obviously! Now that I¡¯m grown up I want a wife, why would I want a sister!¡± Ye Lang was very obedient and replied without a hint of mercy.


    *Whack!* What answered Ye Lang was naturally Ye Lanyu¡¯s small pink fist. Her eyes zing with fury, she fiercly cried: ¡°How dare you say you don¡¯t want me, if you want to be like this, don¡¯t you even dare think about getting a wife!¡±


    ¡°If you say not to get a wife I won¡¯t, I¡¯m scared of you!¡± Ye Lang replied directly, but then he felt his reply was somewhat problematic.


    If he didn¡¯t get a wife, didn¡¯t that symbolize he wants this sister of his? This wasn¡¯t opposing but promising.


    ¡°You idiot! Alright be obedient and get out of bed, sister can¡¯t bear for you to be alone and will help you find a wifeter. However, you can¡¯t abandon your sister!¡± Ye Lanyu said in a pampering tone.


    ¡°Oh, got it...¡± Ye Lang agreed.


    At this time, someone started objecting, of course it was the cousin who everybody had forgotten...


    ¡°Hey hey, aren¡¯t you guys being too cruel here? I¡¯m leaving today, yet you guys aren¡¯t remembering me!¡±


    ¡°Who said that! Right now, you¡¯re lying on top of me, how could I forget you?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Everybody wake up and start preparing, otherwise you won¡¯t leave either.¡± Ye Lang said ¡°It¡¯s like this every time, you always find an excuse to stay another day...¡±


    The previous times Ye Lang¡¯s cousin had visited, she had dyed leaving several times. After arranging to leave today, she would stubbornly dy until tomorrow, the day after that, once even dying for ten days straight.


    ¡°.... Little brat, you dare to touch your mother¡¯s weak point!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin borrowed a trick and whacked him while referring to herself as his mother.


    ¡°Leaving...¡± Ye Lang ducked and then dashed out the door, disappearing from the fields of view of the 2 girls.


    ¡°...¡±


    Noon, arge number of people had congregated in front of the Ye family¡¯s front door, including Ye Chengtian and his wife. Of course, Ye Lang and his sister were also present. They were all there to send Ye Lang¡¯s cousin off as she left.


    ¡°Aunt, Uncle, Little Yu, I¡¯m leaving! Little Lang, remember toe to Vermillion Bird to look for me, you promised.¡± As she was leaving, Ye Lang¡¯s cousin didn¡¯t forget to give him a special reminder.


    This was because earlier, Ye Lang had said he might go travel the world and might go to the Vermillion Bird Empire. She had immediately told Ye Lang toe visit her, of course she hadpletely ignored the fact that his words had a ¡°might¡± within them.


    ¡°Got it, you talk too much, hurry up and leave!¡± Ye Lang shooed his cousin away like he was shooing away a fly, his face looking ¡°fed up¡±.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°You brat, I give up, just don¡¯t forget.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin impatiently shook her head. She turned around and prepared to get in the carriage, but she suddenly stopped as she was about to go in.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Lang before speaking: ¡°Little Lang, I hear your singing is pretty good, can you sing a song for me to send me off.¡±


    Ye Lang looked at her cousin and fell into a stupor. Under the watchful gazes of the spectators, two words came from his mouth ¨C


    ¡°STOP TALKING!¡±


    Sway.....


    Ye Lang¡¯s cousin fell off her carriage, and everybody else almost fell over as well. The guy was too worthless. Others had only asked you to sing a song, yet you rejected in this manner.


    ¡°Hmph! Remember this!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin clenched her teeth and angrily left behind those parting words before immediately entering the carriage.


    ¡°Uh huh, I will.¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Go die...¡± An angry roar came out of the carriage, immediately after, an object was thrown out of the carriage towards Ye Lang. It seemed that this was the embodiment of Ye Lang¡¯s cousin¡¯s rage.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Lang softly caught that object and looked at it. It looked like a jade tablet. To the veteran prodigal son, Ye Lang, it only took one nce to discern that it wasn¡¯t cheap either.


    Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be something people go throwing around randomly!


    Moreover the two words ¡°Ye Lang¡± were carved on the jade tablet, making it even more certain that this wasn¡¯t something she threw simply to vent her anger.


    ¡°Cousin...¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Can I sell this?¡±


    ¡°... GO DIE!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking, let me give you something too. Catch!¡± Ye Lang threw over a small bottle, good things bring good returns.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin suspiciously asked after catching it.


    ¡°Those are cosmetic maintenance pills, take one a day, make sure not to overdose.¡± Ye Lang replied, as for what the effect of those pills were, I¡¯m sure no further exnation was needed.


    ¡°Little brat, big sis didn¡¯t spoil you for nothing.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s cousin smiled, but very quickly her smile disappeared because Ye Lang wasn¡¯t done speaking ¨C


    ¡°You¡¯re old now, you have to take care of yourself, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to get married.¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°GET OUT!¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    And like this, Ye Lang chased his cousin away, but before he could celebrate, he was pulled aside by his parents for a lecture. Of course, this wasn¡¯t over his conduct towards his cousin, even his cousin wouldn¡¯t take offense over that, how could they use that as an excuse to lecture their beloved son?


    ¡°Son, are you really not going to the exam?¡± Ye Chengtian asked.


    He was still asking about whether Ye Lang would attend thepetition. Because Ye Lang had refused to attend the examination, he had caused his parents to be very worried.


    All parents hope for their children to be dragons. In the past, Ye Lang¡¯s circumstances made them think that it would be enough if he could be an ordinary person. However, the abilities Ye Lang had recently showed made them feel that this phrase ¡°Parents hope for their children to be dragons.¡± needed to be paraded and waved about.


    And this time¡¯spetition was a good opportunity; they felt that Ye Lang had to participate!


    ¡°Not going, I¡¯ve told you guys that many times already, stop asking, and stop talking about it, I won¡¯t change my mind. That¡¯s right, next year I might go watch thepetition, starting from next year, I¡¯m going to go travel and have fun!¡± After Ye Lang finished rejecting, he conveniently slipped in a few more words.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to go travel, why can¡¯t you just stop by thepetition on the way. All you need to do is just walk around in the stadium anyways, with your alchemy it won¡¯t be hard to get a good result.¡± Ye Chengtian said.


    Ye Lang shook his head and said: ¡°I only said if, if at that time I¡¯m somewhere else, then I won¡¯t have the time so it won¡¯t be convenient anymore. Besides, even if it was convenient, I still wouldn¡¯t want to go!¡±


    ¡°Where can you go... Wait, are you saying you¡¯re not just going there, but you¡¯re going to travel to many ces?¡± Ye Chengtian came to a realization and immediately asked.


    ¡°Yep, I n on starting this year. After mying of age ceremony, I¡¯m going to travel the world, I¡¯ve already nned it all out.¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Denied!¡± The thee people present all immediately vehemently objected.


    ¡°Stop treating me like a child, after passing through theing age of ceremony I will already be an adult, it¡¯s necessary for me to go out and travel!¡± Ye Lang lightly replied.


    ¡°If it was someone else, we would be rxed, but as for you, how can we not be worried, you will often do stupid things!¡± Ye Chengtian very straightforwardly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all stuff from when I was a kid, how could I do stupid things now!¡± Ye Lang immediately retorted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t? Don¡¯t forget, back then, who was it that almost blew up the Princess Qi¡¯s resting pce, as well as the one that rushed out to pet the dragon knight¡¯s wyvern and almost got eaten? Furthermore, who was it...¡±


    ¡°Stop stop, those were all exceptional circumstances, besides, not even a hair on my head was touched right?¡± Ye Lang refused to soften his stance and maintained his position.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your other mother spoils you...¡± Ye Chengtian had trouble speaking. The other mother he spoke of was the goddess of fortune. Right now, the Emperor and everybody else spoke of the rtionship between Ye Lang and the goddess of fortune that way, as mother and son, otherwise... How could she favor him so much.

 Chapter 94 – Trip (2)

    Chapter 94 - Trip (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say anyway, I want to go out to travel, and I wil go alone. No one can follow me!¡± Said Ye Lang, opposing vehemently against the three people.


    ¡°Alone? Never! Absolutely not! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°No matter. At that time, I will just slip away alone. None of you can stop me!¡± Ye Lang straightforwardly said.


    ¡°......¡±


    This sentence made those suddenly speechless. As long as Ye Lang wanted to go, no one believed that they could stop him. Ye Lang¡¯s many disappearences were a good proof of this.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll allow it. But you need to contact us all the time!¡±


    They could only helplessly agree. They would at least know, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t even know if he had gone on the journey or otherwise...


    ¡°This is no problem, as long as I remember to..¡± Ye Lang promised to it, but his was promise was not much different from him not having done so.


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    ¡°Son, where will you be going first?¡± Long An Qi suddenly asked Ye Lang, but she already had an idea where she believed Ye Lang would go to first.


    ¡°The Tiger tribe!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°.....I knew you would go there, you want to look for you Tigress...¡± Really as expected. Tai Ya was still kid¡¯s most favorite.


    ......


    ¡°Ye Lang, at the trials... ¡± A wonderful voice rang.


    ¡°Trials your sister, do not bother me! Whoever mentions the trials in front of me, will have me to deal with!!¡± Ye Lang very angrily shouts back that sentence. These days he had been annoyed to death with that word. So when mentioned it to him this time, he didn¡¯t think but just shouted angrily.


    After he was finished with his tirade, Zhen Xiaoyan pulled him aside.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Lang looked helplessly at Zhen Xiaoyan and asked.


    Zhen Xiaoyan pointed in front, indicating Ye Lang to look clearly.


    ¡°Uh......¡± Ye Lang saw the beautiful teacher at the front, her face now covered in a ck cloud. The whole ssroom was also staring at Ye Lang.


    Some people showed admiration in their eyes: You fool, you even dare to go against her!


    While some people showed glee, their eyes saying: Haha, you¡¯re finished now.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ......


    This was the ssroom, and the one who asked Ye Lang was no one else, but their beautiful teacher. That is to say, in front of so many students, Ye Lang directly cursed at their ¡°beloved¡± beautiful teacher.


    ¡°You! Get out!!¡± The beautiful teacher angrily shouted.


    ¡°I am sorry, these past days I have be tired hearing of this thing. In any case, I will not participate in the trials!¡± Ye Lang apologized to the beautiful teacher, and after once again announcing his stance on the subject, he went out.


    The beautiful teacher did not speak. Zhen Xiaoyan had wanted to go out with him, but then thinking about, she stopped. Ye Lang would often be confused, and would be called out by the teacher to the desk.


    Other people may give Ye Lang face, but the beautiful teacher had never been extra reserved with him. She was impartial to the students, and didn¡¯t give a different treatment based on their status.


    When Ye Lang left, the beautiful teacher continued the lecture. But her heart was suffocating, she was doing it for his own good, letting him seed, but as a result, she was scolded at by him....


    Hmph! Who cares about him!


    As for the Ye Lang, after he went out, he stood at the door for a while, thinking of a ce to go, and then immediately left for that ce:


    The library!


    Learning was as boundless as the sea, even if Ye Lang never forgets and remembers all the books, looking through them again is always a new experience. Reading was not just memorizing it.


    On the other hand, Ye Lang naturally only picked the books that appealed to him. He waszy, and would never read those that were not within his sphere of interest, or that were not useful to him.


    Right now, he needs to look at some reference books to n for his journey!


    In fact, if this matter was not mentioned, Ye Lang would have prepared next year. His n was to go after next year, but he might as well do it now.


    He wants toplete his adulthood ceremony first, and then after he is finished this year, it will then be the time to set out!


    And he is just walking around, just regr travel only, not the so-called adventuring. He will not do such a boring and dangerous thing, he just wants to spend money here and there. Those dangerous things can be left for those professional people to do.


    What he wants to know now is which are the most fun ces, the famous and touristic ces. In the past he had just ignored those, of course, that was because there was no time to see them.


    ¡°Young master Thirteen, you have been driven out by the teacher again?¡±


    Coming to the library, Ye Lang met an acquaintance. He often encountered him in the library, a youth the same age as Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, you too?¡± Ye Lang nodded, and then casually asked.


    ¡°No, I requested toe on my own initiative.¡± The young man said proudly.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but say this. You¡¯re so cheap, even have to ask.¡± Ye Lang said very politely.


    ¡°Each their own, each their own...¡± The boy didn¡¯t take it to heart, but just calmly answered.


    ¡°Let me see your book, oh right, do you know where the book on the maind¡¯s civilization geography is?¡± Ye Lang did not want to go on with the youth, and then he suddenly remembered, this youth was the authority in this library, even the administrator did not understand of the books here as much as him.


    This boy was almost every day in the library, even during holidays. What is the goal he was aiming for in the future? You will see!


    ¡°Civilization geography? What do you want to do? You don¡¯t want to go out for experience, adventure and battles?¡± The boy immediately guessed Ye Lang¡¯s intent.


    ¡°You only guessed half. I want to go out to be prodigal ande back, not to take risks.¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    The boy looked at Ye Lang, and then asked in doubt: ¡°Are you saying that you can¡¯t do it here in our empire, so you have to do it in the whole continent?


    ¡°Yes, indeed the brightest mind of this library. You guessed it.¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, not the library, but the empire, no, the continent¡¯s brightest mind in the future!¡± The youth very proudly said. Speaking of the ultimate goal of his life.


    ¡°You also said ¡®in the future¡¯, right now you are only the library¡¯s. Do not say any more nonsense, tell me, where are those books?¡± Ye Lang ignored the boy¡¯s words.


    ¡°...You wait and see! I definitely will!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°There...¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lang soon found the books he wanted, then sat down, reading quietly. The library with two or three people became silent again.


    All this time, Ye Lang did not seem to notice the person in front of him. It should be said that he was used to sitting there with people while reading books. They would not interfere with each other, so he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the person in front.


    As he was looking at the book, he suddenly felt a very cold gaze, even a hint of bloodlust. So he raised his head...


    ¡°....¡± Ye Lang was silent for a while and then continued on reading.


    Pah! The book in the hand of the person in front fell down, it seems her hands were unstable from the shaking!


    ¡°....¡± Ye Lang ignored it and continued to read


    ¡°Ye Lang, I will make you regret it...¡± The person did not say anything but her heart secretly whispered this, and then she sat down.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    If someone now saw this picture, then they would find it to be very strange. Why would the two people sit together to read, even though their grievances were very deep!


    Of the two people, one didn¡¯t care, while the other didn¡¯t want to be outdone.


    This person is no one else but the one single-handedly destroyed by Ye Lang, Sha Lan.


    Nowadays she rarely appeared in the ssroom and just wholeheartedly studied alchemy. She seems to have abandoned everything, there was only alchemy now in her life.


    She also had a terrifying talent in alchemy. Before, her mind was neverpletely 100% on alchemy, only about 34%. Now that she was wholeheartedly studying alchemy, her talent also became visible.


    Perhaps becuase of her studying crazily, her talent bloomed. In short, her future was limitless. If not for a certain person, she would likely have be the top in alchemy.


    For this, even after Ye Lang knew the situation, he still did not care, so now he would not care either.


    Since that day, every day, if Ye Lang appeared in the library, Sha Lan would also appear in front of him, and he would alway meet her with friendly eyes.


    ¡°Are you crazy? If you hate me so much, then why do you sit together with me everyday.¡± At the third time, Ye Lang directly asked her.


    The first time could be a coincidence, the second time could also barely be considered a coincidence, but the third time was definitely not a coincidence!


    ¡°I want to defeat you!¡± Sha Lan answered.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Land didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I want to defeat you in alchemy!¡± Sha Land said while grinding her teeth.


    ¡°Oh really. I will have you know that I am very powerful. If you can not be the empire¡¯s first alchemist, then do not waste my time!¡± Ye Lang very objectively and honestly said. But to others this was just a disy of arrogance.


    ¡°I will, and not just the empire¡¯s. I will be the continent¡¯s first!¡± Sha Lan said without cowering, she did not admit defeat.


    ¡°Another one... howe no one in this library is normal except me.¡± Ye Lang looked at the boy and then said sighingly.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I WILL do it!¡± The two said at almost the same time.


    ¡°We will see at that time, but stop arguing now...¡± Ye Lang scratched in his ears and saidzily.


    ¡°Good!¡± They said in unison.


    ....

 Chapter 95 – On behalf of the Emperor (1)

    Chapter 95 - On behalf of the Emperor (1)


    Tranted by Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Done. It¡¯s finished! Next year Tigress will be able to apany me.¡± After several days of research, Ye Lang finally determined his route. ording to his route map, he would travel to all ces worth visiting on the whole continent. It was certain that he would spend an unbelievably long period of time on this journey, ggoing beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    ording to his n, it would take him five to six years to finish the journey, excluding the time spent in visiting.


    Was this duration not a bit too long?


    Absolutely. If anyone in the Ye Family knew his n, he or she would straight-up cancel it or make him stop inbetween to go back home before continuing on to travel.


    But if that is the case, his route map would be meaningless. In that case, he would have to travel with the Soaring Sky Empire as the center.


    Can only say at that time. But in regards to this, Ye Lang still had various way to deal with it.


    In order to avoid a change of his route, he thought he should keep his n a secret from his family. He had better carry out his n before telling them about it.


    ¡°Little brother!¡± Ye Lanyu suddenly appeared behind him.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Lang hurriedly put his route map into his ring. Afraid that his n would be discovered.


    ¡°What are you hiding?¡± Ye Lanyu asked.


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Ye Lang whistled, pretending to be calm, but this betrayed him.


    ¡°You dare lie to me?! When you stick up your behind, I know you are lying.¡± Ye Lanyu said with a little anger.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Lang looked at her with puzzlement and then pulled up... his behind!


    ¡°...¡± Is he...


    ¡°Do you know what I am going to do?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Are you looking for a beating?!¡± Ye Lanyu gave him a hard p on his ass.


    ¡°You are really lying. I want to run away, not receive a beating.¡± Ye Langughed and said. He was pleased because he knew his sister didn¡¯t discover his n.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu was a little worried about her silly brother.


    Even if I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about or if I misunderstood you, but now you¡¯re telling me your intent.


    Are you really trying to run away?


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Right after telling her his intent, he ran away at once, so by now, he had already reached the gate of the library.


    ¡°Bastard, stop!¡± Ye Lanyu chased him while shouting.


    ¡°No, if I am caught, you will ask me about my travel.¡± Ye Lang shouted to reply. His reply told her that he was nning his journey.


    ¡°... I got it, so you don¡¯t need to run away anymore.¡± Ye Lanyu kept silent for a while. She stopped chasing him, and said this while smiling calmly.


    ¡°Oh, how do you know I will leave home for several years?¡± Ye Lang also stopped running and asked her in a daze.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. But now I do! You dare to have a mind to leave home for several years! ¡± Ye Lanyu clutched his cor and scolded him angrily.


    ¡°I want an enjoyable journey. I will write to you, I promise. Is that okay, my dear sister?¡± Ye Lang begged her and looked pitiful, which made her anger dissipate.


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s no good unless you agree to bring me along.¡± Ye Lanyu made up her mind not topromise. This was her principle.


    ¡°No. Bringing you along will cause me many troubles, since you always do something strange.¡± Ye Lang refused and this was his principle. He seldom went out with her since childhood, let alone travel with her.


    ¡°You still remember... I no longer do what I have done in our childhood. Moreover, you are no longer a little boy.¡± She pulled his hand, and said with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Ye Lang said directly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let you go. If you run away, I will let everyone in the continent look for you and you won¡¯t enjoy your travel.¡± Ye Lanyu rolled her eyes, and threatened him.


    ¡°... Fine, if you are free, you cane with me for some time.¡± Ye Lang was afraid his sister would really do what she said.


    ¡°Yes, I hadn¡¯t even thought about it. If you don¡¯t return home, I can spend some time with you whenever I want. Okay, deal!¡± Ye Lanyu said with a smile.


    ¡°You are so stupid!¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Lanyu punched him on the head.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°You dare say that?! I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t bad mouth me. ¡± She pinched his face and warned him.


    ¡°Why not?¡± He asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am your elder sister!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A good reason!


    ¡°Why did youe here? You seldome looking for me at the library at this time.¡± He suddenly noticed that her arrival was unusual.


    ¡°Well, I almost forgot about it. Princess Qi and I were looking for you because the Emperor needs your help.¡± She patted her head and said.


    ¡°...I don¡¯t want to go!¡± He knew that the problem that the Emperor couldn¡¯t solve must be very tricky, so if he went there it would be his big headache.


    What¡¯s worse, if he solved the problem, would they turn to him again next time? It was possible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They said that the problem should be solved only by you. It is not a difficult one to deal with. If it turns out to be a tricky one, we can leave directly.¡± Ye Lanyu said. She knew a lot about him, so she was clear on what he was worried about.


    Ye Lang nodded his head and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go there. Will Little Qi go with us?¡±


    ¡°Leave her alone. She will go there by herself.¡± Ye Lanyu replied directly and left with him.


    They didn¡¯t get along well with each other, so whoever found Ye Lang first, they would not wait for the other. In other words, if Princess Qi had found him, she would have brought him to the pce immediately instead of waiting for Ye Lanyu to join them.


    ¡°Okay...¡± Ye Lang was pulled away by her.


    ¡°Shit! Ye Lanyu, I will teach you a lesson!¡± When Princess Qi arrived at the library, she found that Ye Lang had left. She then stamped her foot and strode in order to catch up with them.


    ....


    In the Imperial Study of the pce, the Emperor told Ye Lang the problem that needed to be solved. There were only several people present. All of them were trustworthy, and also included Ye Cheng Tian, Ye Lang¡¯s father.


    ¡°... So that¡¯s your problem?¡± After hearing what the Emperor said, Ye Lang frowned and asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. But we can¡¯t do that on our own. I think you are the most suitable for it!¡± The Emperor nodded and said seriously.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker


    Alternatively, you could also subscribe for only $3 a month at [Disabled for now]. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°So inconvenient. Since you already know the answer, why don¡¯t you just do that on your own?¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how many things and people are involved in it. Even if they know you did it, they won¡¯t me you. But it¡¯s different for us, that¡¯s why we can¡¯t do that.¡± Said the Emperor, not exining the reason.


    For them, it was not easy to exin to Ye Lang and it was also irrelevant and he didn¡¯t really need to know the reason.


    ¡°So you can ask someone else to do this, why did you turn to me?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about anything else but the reason why he was asked to do that.


    ¡°We chose you because in your cause, there can be a reasonable exnation. You can also inadvertentlye into contact with this matter. You can get involved and no one will me you.¡± The Emperor said with a smile.


    ¡°You people in the positions of great power always have a lot of tricks!¡± Ye Lang told his feeling frankly, which embarrassed them a lot.


    ¡°...¡±


    "*Cough cough.* You can go and do what you need to do in the way you like, as long as it is done." The Emperor coughed and waved his hand to let Ye Lang leave.


    ¡°Got it! I will do that this time. But don¡¯t ask me to do so next time.¡± He said with arrogance and never regarded the Emperor with reverence.


    ¡°...¡± Whatever, I¡¯m this brat¡¯s uncle right now, can only let him go.


    ¡°What did they ask you to do?¡± When Ye Lang walked out of the study, Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi came up to ask him. They were waiting for him outside the study because the Emperor had said they could do it together, but only Ye Lang could listen to what needed to be done.


    ¡°They asked me to set some people free, kill some, and put some in prison. It¡®s easy. ¡± Ye Lang shrugged and said.


    ¡°Kill some people? No! How can you do that? Why does father ask you to do so?" Both replied in almost the same words. The ¡°Father¡± they mentioned referred to the Emperor and Ye Chengtian respectively in the room now.


    ¡°That is not my idea but theirs. They will kill them and I will be just involved in it more or less. So I will feel unrest in the following days and they are not good men.¡± Ye Lang said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Let someone else do that.¡± Ye Lanyu said.


    ¡°Since they turned to me, it means that no one is more suitable.¡± Ye Lang shook his head and said. He hadn¡¯t refused to do that because he knew he was the most suitable.


    "But you don¡¯t have to do that! Don¡¯t worry. I will take the responsibility.¡± Ye Lanyu always protected Ye Lang and she was willing to take any responsibility for him.


    That was her love for him and her love would never change!

 Chapter 96 – On behalf of the Emperor (2)

    Chapter 96 - On behalf of the Emperor (2)


    Tranted by Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°No, since father also agreed, it means that he is also in a dilemma. As his son, I should do something to help him.¡± Ye Lang shook his head and told them another important reason.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s easy to kill several people.¡± Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi had the same idea. In a world with thew of the jungle, killing and being killed happened almost every moment. Everyone became numb to it.


    And at this moment, it seemed that they found that Ye Lang was not as vulnerable as they had thought, because he dared to agree to do this and looked calm.


    Maybe he knew the rule behind it. Maybe he failed to make an immediate response.


    ¡°In spite of this, don¡¯t join me. After all, this is not a good thing.¡±Ye Lang waved his hand and walked towards a direction.


    ¡°No, I want to go with you!¡± Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi said. When they intended to chase him, they were pulled back by the people following them.


    And those who pulled them back were no one else but their fathers!


    ¡°Dad. Hmph, you guys are not good people, asking him to kill...¡± Ye Lanyu and Princess Qiined to their fathers.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t going to kill anyone, he just needs to pretends to do so, but actually, it will be done by us. After all, he is a member of the Ye family, so sooner orter, he will have such kinds of experiences. If you always protect him, he will be even more helpless. How can he survive in the future!¡± Ye Chengtian looked away, and said seriously.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi finally understood why they asked Ye Lang to do this. It was because they thought Ye Lang was the most suitable. What¡¯s more, they wanted to temper Ye Lang because they cared about him!


    However, did Ye Lang even need the training to improve his ability to survive?


    Maybe...


    ¡°So in the end, what did you ask him to do?¡± Princess Qi asked since they still didn¡¯t know what on earth the task was.


    ¡°You know, the three empires look very peaceful now, as if there is no war or conflict, but in fact, we have had military conflicts. Some battles often break out on the borders, and the spies of different countries are always active!¡± The Emperor tried to exin and told them the situation briefly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Both Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi nodded.


    ¡°The existence of the spies has always been an open secret among countries, and some even know that some of the spies are scouting, but allow it secretly.¡± The Emperor added.


    ¡°The aim is to let them get the wrong message!¡± Princess Qi guessed.


    ¡°Well, yes! Under the proper situation, something bad can bring benefits!¡± The Emperor nodded, feeling satisfied with Princess Qi¡¯s words.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°The situation is the same all the time, but recently, something wrong has happened. There are more and more spies and it seems that something is being carried out.¡± The Emperor said and frowned.


    Princess Qi did not ask what it was, because she did not want to know about it. She never participated in these struggles from beginning to end!


    ¡°We are still not clear about what their purpose is right now, because these spies only know what they need to do, but do not know the purpose! However, it is certain that they have an agreement!¡± The Emperor added: ¡°Though we do not know what their purpose is or what makes them unite to fight against us, we can seize this chance to end their cooperation!¡±


    ¡°Maybe... let the cat out of the bag!¡±


    They nned to kill some of the spies, put some in prison, and let others go. Even those who sent the spies knew that it was a trick, but this would still lead to conflicts and mutual suspicion among them.


    This was the purpose that the Emperor and the others had. Moreover, they did not tell Ye Lang who should be killed, imprisoned or set free. It was random!


    ¡°Got it. And now, we do nothing but wait?¡± Princess Qi was a little worried and asked. She was afraid that Ye Lang would get into trouble.


    ¡°Of course not, we will follow him to find out what Ye Lang would do in the end.¡± The Emperor shook his head and said. Although they thought Ye Lang was the prime candidate, it didn¡¯t mean they would be assured that he would make it.


    That was because Ye Lang often did something unimaginable to bring unexpected changes! And some of these changes brought benefits, but most of them caused harm!


    They came to a pce which looked very luxurious, but was actually very horrifying. This was the ce where the prisoners were given a sentence secretly. There were all kinds of tools used for torture.


    When Ye Lang went into it, he found that the hall looked as clean and tidy as the other pces.


    In the hall, there was only a table with a chair and it looked like a judgment hall*!


    [TL: * the government office in feudal China]


    Ye Lang directly rushed to the only chair, and sat downfortably, then he heavily knocked on the desk with a square-


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    ¡°Bring the prisoners!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He really imagined that he was in a judgement hall, but in this world, no one knew what he meant by doing this. They were staring at him, and were thinking that he became silly again.


    But even so, they still understood that Ye Lang asked them to bring the prisoners to...


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    That¡¯s wrong!


    ¡°Thirteenth young master, what? Why did youe here today?¡± The staff member on duty asked and soon found that Thirteenth young master was not their boss, so he wasn¡¯t in charge.


    The staff naturally didn¡¯t know the arrangement that the Emperor made. If they did, all that nning would¡¯ve been done in vain.


    And at this moment, people in a dark room were fixing their eyes on the hall, praying that Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t forget the things that had been said to him.


    Puzzled by what Ye Lang said before, they forgot to tell him how to start!


    ¡°No, don¡¯t I look serious? I am busy, and I am not kidding you. Hurry up and bring the prisoners here! This is the Emperor¡¯s handwritten order. I am in charge of this!¡± He opened the handwritten order.


    ¡°Hey, when did I give that to him?¡± The Emperor felt a bit strange, because he just gave him a token. What happened next shocked everyone.


    ¡°Thirteenth young master, nothing is written here... ¡± The staff member on duty said helplessly. He saw such a nk written order for the first time, but the seal there told him it was real.


    Whether a handwritten order was real or not depended on the seal!


    But such a nk order document carrying the imperial seal, it should be impossible!


    Is it really true that the Emperor absolutely trusted that he would not betray him?


    It seems that Thirteenth young master really won the Emperor¡¯s heart. I should avoid offending him from now on.


    That was not the case, no one knew how he got that! If the Emperor heard their conversation, he would¡¯ve loudly said so...


    ¡°Oh, nothing? Please wait a minute, I will write something on it!¡± Ye Lang was going to write on it, but could not remember what to write. ¡°How to write this?¡±


    He had never written such a handwritten order!


    Forget it, write it like this -


    Ye Lang¡¯s words were the imperial edict! On behalf of the Emperor!


    Fuck, he was such a rascal, he even dared to write such an order document! The Emperor was speechless, and he was curious about how Ye Lang got such a handwritten order.


    But this made it better, since it proved that what he did, had nothing to do with us!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Well, bring the prisoners here and serve a pot of tea and some pastries.¡± Ye Lang put his legs on the table, leaned on the chair, and slightly tilted backwards. He looked really rxed.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking action? Guards! Come take him away!¡± Ye Lang directly shouted. The guards outside the pce swarmed in to take away the man on duty that had hesitated.


    These guards were different from those inside the hall. Ye Lang had a written order in his hands and they knew of his personal circumstances. They naturally believed Ye Lang and chose to believe him unconditionally.


    ¡°How to punish him? Ask him to sing outside, he is not allowed to stop unless I say he can!¡± When the guards asked how to punish the man, Ye Lang proposed a strange idea.


    ¡°...¡±


    Then, after some twists and turns, Ye Lang finally began to do what he should do...


    ¡°You thirteen people do not know one another?¡± Ye Lang looked at the anguished looks on their faces and guessed that they must have been tortured.


    ¡°We are all good people. We are innocent Thirteenth young master!¡± Seeing Ye Lang, those people became very excited, as if they saw the hope.


    ¡°You all know me?¡±


    Nonsense. In the imperial city, everyone knows you, including themon folk, let alone the spies!


    Perhaps because of this, they thought that Ye Lang may set them free, because he was stupid and always caused chaos. Anyway, they thought they had gotten an opportunity to leave the prison.


    ¡°We all know you. We all like you, Thirteenth young master. And we all know that you are a good and kind man.¡± Those people kept speaking highly of him.


    Can I be fooled by your words? Do you think I am so stupid!


    Ye Lang looked at them with disdain, and then said -


    ¡°Well, go on. Praise me... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After keeping silent for a while, those people immediately began and strove to praise Ye Lang. They even described his shorings as advantages making Ye Lang doubt if they were talking about him...

 Chapter 97 – The Interrogation (1)

    Chapter 97 - The Interrogation (1)


    Tranted by Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed...¡± The group of people hiding in the dark room were looking at him and felt ashamed of his behavior. However, Ye Lang still looked like he was enjoying it and felt that he was cool!


    ¡°Well, you are all good people, so... Do you know each other?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°No, we have never met!¡± The thirteen people there immediately shook their heads and denied.


    p! Ye Lang picked up a wood block and mmed it on the table, shocking everyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. If you don¡¯t know each other, why did you get sent into the prison together and tter me as one? It is clear that you are a group!¡± Ye Lang imed that these people knew each other, and now he treated them unjustly. ¡°You allmited the crime of conspiracy and rebelling. You deserve the death penalty!¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t do so. How can we dare to do so!¡± The thirteen people were shocked and replied. It seems that Thirteenth young master wasn¡¯t our savior, but hase here to end our lives. We are done.


    And at this time, if you were careful enough, you could find that several people among them looked different...


    ¡°Look at you. Your faces tell me that you dare to do so. Your face screams ¡®We betrayed the country!¡¯ Well... This case has been solved, pull them out and cut their heads off!¡± Ye Lang said casually.


    ¡°...¡± This brat, what does he intend to do by doing this?


    The Emperor and others intended to stop him, but having arrived to the current situation, they couldn¡¯t show themselves!


    ¡°Thirteenth young master, don¡¯t just kill us like that. None of us are from Soaring Sky Empire, so even if we nned to rebel, we wouldn¡¯t do that here!¡± One of them said with anxiety.


    ¡°Oh, so you just nned to rebel in your own country. That¡¯s none of our business. But you just said that you don¡¯t know each other. How do you know that they are not from Soaring Sky Empire? "Ye Lang smilingly looked at the man.


    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡±


    ¡°We got to know each other after being sent here.¡± The other person lied.


    ¡°So you do know each other. You dare lie to me when I am here on behalf of the Emperor, which means you also lied to the Emperor, so you deserve the death penalty. You will have to die!¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, tell me the truth. I do not have much time!¡± Ye Lang flicked his fingers, showing how rxed he was.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Tell me why you came here. You all came here from different countries and even stayed together. Don¡¯t tell me you came here just for a visit!¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. In this imperial city, there are many travelers like us. You can find one thousand and eight hundred travelers easily.z¡± said the man.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Yes. I can find many foreigners, but it is unusual to catch so many strong-minded people like you. You don¡¯t need to tell me your identities. However, you need to know that if ordinary people were caught and tortured, they would even betray their countries in exchange for survival and wealth!¡± Ye Lang said while looking at them.


    ¡°There may be a coincidence if only one man is so strong-minded, but all thirteen of you are so tough, so it is absolutely not a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Well, we know that you are spies, but your lives can be spared. I want to know... in the end, how many of our secrets do you know? If you know too many, then I am sorry, but you have to stay here!¡± Ye Lang said very calmly.


    ¡°We know nothing. Even if you question us again, the answer is the same!¡± One man said.


    ¡°Oh, really? Then I ask you a question. What does one plus one equal?¡± Ye Lang smiled and asked.


    ¡°...¡± At this moment, everyone was in a daze for a while, and they didn¡¯t understand why Ye Lang asked such a question. Did he do so in order to test them, or to loosen their vignce?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s face looked serious.


    ¡°I have no idea...¡± The man was very cautiously, a bit too cautiously. But at this moment, he thought that even if Ye Lang asked him whether he was male or not, he shouldn¡¯t answer him.


    Otherwise, who knows what Ye Lang will do!


    Ye Lang looked at the man, and then very directly said: ¡°You don¡¯t know this? Are you kidding me! Come on, take him out and cut his head off!¡±


    ¡°...¡± All of them were in a daze again..


    At this moment, the Emperor and the others understood that Ye Lang found an excuse to kill him. Although this reason was not really good, they could achieve the goal and they epted it.


    But those people didn¡¯t understand it. If that man died due to such a reason, wasn¡¯t it arbitrary murder ?


    ¡°Go on, take him away and cut his head off. Bring his head back to let them have a look. I am not joking!¡± Ye Lang flicked his fingers and said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards followed the order and took the man away who was crying for help, and then...


    His crying stopped suddenly, and then the guards brought the man¡¯s head back. Ye Lang did not look at it, perhaps because he couldn¡¯t stand it. Perhaps he didn¡¯t need to do so!


    The person was really dead. The twelve people began to fear him... They thought that Ye Lang was joking with them. They had never heard that Ye Lang didn¡¯t value the lives of people.


    ¡°Now, I ask you again, why did youe here? This is thest chance, and I will not ask you again!¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°We... ¡± Among those people, some were hesitant.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°We won¡¯t tell you. Give it up!¡± Some were not afraid of death, because they had been trained well.


    ¡°Oh, the same question. You answer it. What does one plus one equal?¡± Ye Lang smiled and said to the man.


    ¡°Two, don¡¯t ask such a silly question again.¡± Said the man with arrogance.


    ¡°You know too much! Come and cut his head off!¡± Ye Lang waved his hand and said.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was in silence...


    Fuck, know too much? Everyone knows the answer...


    ¡°Whatever... ¡± That man said coldly, and showed his indifference.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring his head back, and take this one away. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡± Ye Lang added..


    ¡°You... Do you know what one plus one equal?¡± Ye Lang smiled and asked.


    ¡°Ah... ¡± Some people began to clutch their heads and became mad. It seemed that the simple question Ye Lang asked them with a smile made them crazy.


    Not to mention these people, even those in the dark room also didn¡¯t want to hear Ye Lang ask this question!


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I was ordered toe here, but I was just asked to make some observations and the leader said someone would tell me what to do next, that person would be the one that can say the secret signal.¡± One man began to tell the truth, but his information was not so important.


    ¡°And you?¡± Ye Lang continued to ask.


    ¡°We have the same answer!¡± Some people said.


    ¡°Hmph, you are all chickens. Are you really spies?¡± A few people said with pride.


    ¡°Well, I admire your integrity, you can leave now!¡± Ye Lang said to those lofty men. To their surprise, they were allowed to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re letting us go?¡± They nkly said.


    ¡°Yeah. Go, before I change my mind!¡± Ye Lang frowned and said. It seemed to be a difficult decision.


    They left without saying anything else, and everyone knew that Thirteenth young master was an unusual man. But so long they could survive, they did not have any need to find out the reason. Otherwise, they would break down.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Asked those who hadpromised.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Since you admitted that you are spies, I naturally cannot let you go. You will be treated well in our imperial prison and you can feel at ease there until the end of your life!¡± Ye Lang said, and then put these people into the prison.


    ¡°Ah... ¡± No one knew why Ye Lang did so, he seldom followed the routine.


    He let those who deserved imprisonment leave but put those who should be set free into the prison!


    ¡°Well, take them away!¡± Ye Lang knocked on the table to order the guards to take away those poor spies. He stayed in the hall alone.


    At this moment, he did not leave, but sat down and leaned against the chair.


    ¡°What is he doing? Why is he staying here?¡± The Emperor and the others had intended to leave since the matter was done, but now they found that Ye Lang behaved in a very strange way.


    As far as they know, Ye Lang would usually be the first to leave as soon as the matter was over. He wouldn¡¯t stay there, unless there was something unresolved!


    Something was unresolved?


    Yes. Soon, the guards outside brought two men over, making everyone understand that it wasn¡¯t over!


    Moreover, the two men were not those who showed arrogance, but were those who should have died, because theoretically, their heads had been cut off. In fact, the man standing in the middle should have been dead, since everyone had seen his head.


    The two men were exactly those who had just been pulled out to to have their heads severed based on Ye Lang¡¯s order!


    ¡°How can this be? I saw his head very clearly, why doesn¡¯t he have any injury?¡± The Emperor and others were curious. The head was not covered by anything and was clearly showed to everyone.


    ¡°Take them to the single cells, and don¡¯t let anyone contact them!¡± Ye Lang said. ¡°Aiyo, I am not cruel enough to kill you. Let others do that!¡±


    Ye Lang thought that in the end, even if he just pretended to kill them, this made him feel bad. That¡¯s why he did things in a smart way to make people believe that he killed them. In the end, he still achieved his goal.


    Of course, he had secretlymunicated with some royal guards in advance, so that they took action ording to his n.


    ¡°He must have taken advantage of alchemy to make a fake head which looks like a real one!¡± Ye Chengtian said with a smile, full of pride.


    ¡°Yes, it must be that!¡± Everyone followed up.


    At this moment, everyone believed it was the end, but they found that Ye Lang gave a another more exciting performance.


    A while after the two were taken away, the guards brought one of them back again. This man had been the first to oppose Ye Lang, and was the second to be taken away.

 Chapter 98 – The Interrogation (2)

    Chapter 98 - The Interrogation (2)


    Tranted by Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Why did you order them to bring me back?¡± The man looked at Ye Lang and asked arrogantly.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Since nobody else is here now, tell me.¡± Ye Lang tapped the table with his fingers, and said slowly.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± The man was confused.


    ¡°From your eyes, I see your desire to survive. And I see even more greed. I really don¡¯t understand why you are chosen as a spy by your country! Well, as long as you tell me what you know, I will let you go and give you a new identity, along with plenty of wealth!¡± Ye Lang slowly said. Upon hearing what he said, sentence by sentence, that man showed different facial expressions.


    ¡°I¡¯m not... ¡± The man wanted to refute, but when he saw Ye Lang¡¯s eyes, he finally lowered his head. ¡°Well, I admit that I am such a person, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would see through me. I mean... It seems that you are not silly like the rumors say!¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not silly, I just keep a low profile.¡± Ye Lang did not feel embarrassed and agreed with his praise for him.


    ¡°...¡±


    I didn¡¯t realize that this brat wasn¡¯t modest at all. I didn¡¯t know about his wisdom either. Perhaps... Did he just pretend to be silly?


    Anyway, it was right to give him this task. Unexpectedly, he achieved more than what was asked!


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°An easy question. Tell me, why did the spies from many countriese here together?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    "I am not very clear about it, but I have heard my boss say that we work as bystanders, enjoying the situation. If possible, we can take the opportunity to get some benefits!¡± The man spilled what he knew, but what he said still could not exin everything clearly.


    ¡°What situation?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°I have no idea. I only know that one of your groups, and your people invited us toe here to enjoy the situation.¡± The man replied.


    ¡°What?!¡± The people in the dark room were shocked, because they had not thought that this turmoil was actually caused by one of their own.


    And they were now wondering who in the end did so and for what?


    ¡°Alright, take him away!¡± Ye Lang felt that he could no longer get more information from him. So he let others take him away.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to set me free and give me plenty of wealth?¡± The man said while struggling.


    ¡°I did promise you, but it didn¡¯t mean that I would do that right now. That¡¯s not my business! Today is done. I want to go!¡± Ye Lang stood up.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°You... You¡¯re too shameless...¡± [For the next paragraph you need to know that he said: You¡¯re toothless/have no tooth, meaning he is shameless.]


    "Who says I am toothless, I have a mouth full of good teeth!" Ye Lang opened his mouth, showing his perfect white teeth.


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    After finishing the task, Ye Lang went back to the study to tell them what he knew briefly, and then got ready to leave. Of course, the Emperor and the others wouldn¡¯t let him go unless they figured everything out.


    ¡°Ye Lang, how did you know that? Why did the man tell you?¡± This was the Emperor¡¯s first question.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. After the head of the first man was cut, he made a positive response with another eleven present, which showed that he was either loyal or wanted a talk with me alone... So I just tried.¡± Ye Lang said casually.


    ¡°So you just tried... I thought you were certain of it. That man was also strange, if you really killed him, that would¡¯ve been really bad luck, right?¡± Princess Qi asked, standing on one side.


    ¡°Who knows what he thought. Though it seems that he thought money was more important than life!¡± Ye Lang was not clear about this, and only that man himself knows what he was thinking.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. Whatever!


    ¡°Then I wonder, why did you set those who should be put into prison free, but kept the others here?" This was the Emperor¡¯s second question.


    ¡°What do you mean by saying those who should not be set free? You just asked me to do that at random. I thought those people were quite lofty, so I let them go. There are few lofty people!¡± This was the answer Ye Lang gave.


    ¡°...¡± The Emperor and the others became silent, thinking that they should have known that this brat didn¡¯t know who should be set free. He just did what he liked.


    This question, in fact, was meaningless!


    Butter, everything became very different. Those who had been set free were killed one by one in spite of their integrity and loyalty to their countries. So there was mutual suspicion among them.


    The reason was very simple. Although they told the truth, it was too ridiculous. That was why it was believed that they were lying to help Soaring Sky Empire spread false news, thereby betraying their own countries.


    If they had stayed inside, perhaps after a period of time, their country would have made some offers to exchange for them, because they were rare talents.


    But Ye Lang let them go back casually, so they were no longer trustworthy. Moreover, they were suspected of betraying their countries!


    As for those who were put into the prison, they got the attention of their countries and were considered good spies!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Loyal people were executed, but those who were not faithful maye to power. This could also result in the decline of strength of their countries indirectly. To some degree, it was a way to reduce the strength of the other countries.


    At that time, many people guessed this was the purpose Ye Lang had from the beginning.


    ¡°Did you take advantage of your alchemy to make the head that you showed to everyone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can copy a thing in a moment, a head or anything else.¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    They were not surprised that he had all kinds of strange things, even the handwritten order... Yes, the handwritten order...


    ¡°One more question. How did you get the handwritten order, and a nk one at that?¡± This was a serious problem so he had to get a clear answer.


    ¡°I bought it.¡± Ye Lang gave a very surprising answer, but it was very reasonable. That was because he bought some strange things.


    ¡°...Where did you buy it?¡± The Emperor and the others were speechless.


    ¡°I bought it in Baker Street, where there are a lot of interesting things. I saw this nk handwritten order by ident and I bought it to fool others, and I made use of it this time.¡± Ye Lang replied. He spoke calmly and it seemed that he didn¡¯t know it was a serious problem.


    ¡°Is it a real one?¡± The Emperor asked seriously.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lang directly replied.


    ¡°...A counterfeit?¡± The Emperor and the others looked at it, and found something wrong. But they couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see it? Its imperial jade seal isplete!¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°Yes, it is. There is a small gap in the lower left corner of the real seal, but this one isplete.¡± They finally realized it, they had forgotten this detail.


    Since they saw the seal every day, that became the reason why sometimes, they ignored some details.


    No one dared to make a counterfeit of the seal, so no one paid attention to this!


    ¡°Who even dares to make an imperial jade seal!¡± The Emperor said in a deep voice. He would let the guilty man be held ountable for it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was the only one at that time. Even if you know who makes it, there is no way to find the guilty man.¡± Ye Lang waved his hand.


    ¡°Why?" The Emperor asked.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Although it looks new, it was made two hundred years ago. It was made with a kind of special paper, which had disappeared as early as two hundred years ago.¡± Ye Lang said. He intended to add more, but someone cut in:


    ¡°It might have been made by the people in previous dynasties who used this kind of special paper.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe, but on the paper the man who made this order left a signature and a date. I know you cannot see them, they were hidden in patterns. No one could do so except him...¡±


    ¡°The world¡¯s best craftsman, Hong Ye. Year... Month... Day... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The order Hong Ye made looks like a real one. He deserved the name! It is valuable. What Ye Lang wrote on it certainly ruined it!" Some people felt it a pity.


    ¡°Shit, my handwriting is more precious than his. It will be more valuable because of my handwriting!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, ignored the crowd, and left!


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang left, with the two girls following right after, but the Emperor and the others had to stay here to find out who invited the spies behind the scenes, and what his purpose was...


    Although they were not sure of these points, it was certain that something would happen, so they nned to take action to defend their countries, but they had to do that secretly to avoid alerting the enemy.


    However, now they were thinking about who should be put in charge of the defense. The man in charge must be faithful enough because it was likely that it was caused by someone among them.


    How about putting Ye Lang in charge?!


    They first mentioned Ye Lang, but they soon believed he was not appropriate for the job, since he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete such a task.


    And then, they thought about their children. In any time, their children were the most faithful. The Emperor also thought so.


    Of course, the Emperor also excluded some and chose those children who would never betray him and would be able toplete the task...


    Ye Lang was excluded. Ye Lanyu was also excluded, and so was Princess Qi!


    Theese three were trustworthy, but they were unsuitable. They were too pure to fight against the evil. Perhaps the people together with Ye Lang would be purified gradually.


    No matter what others said, the three had a good and close rtionship since childhood, since the three had always been together. Although they quarreled very frequently, the three got closer and closer...

 Chapter 99 – Escort

    Chapter 99 - Escort


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Little Qi, I¡¯ve discovered something fun recently.¡± Ye Lang saw Princess Qi and spoke to her with a smile.


    ¡°What did you discover?¡± Princess Qi warily looked at Ye Lang. This was because looking at the smile on Ye Lang¡¯s face right now, she could tell that he was once again about to do something weird.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡¯ know what to call it yet, I justpleted it now. Either way, it¡¯s really fun... ¡± Ye Lang continued smiling.


    ¡°Really fun? Then go y by yourself, I don¡¯t want to be your guinea pig. Haven¡¯t you hurt me enough already?¡± Princess Qi replied somewhat helplessly.


    All these years, Ye Lang had intentionally or identally messed with Princess Qi countless times. One time, Princess Qi refused to leave her room for an entire month because of him, as for what he had done, nobody knew even now, they only knew that Yeng had been the cause.


    ording to the rumors, at that time, all of the hair on Princess Qi¡¯s body had changed color, which was why she had been too scared to leave her room.


    And even with things like this, Princess Qi had never gotten mad at Ye Lang. On the contrary, she still spoiled him every way she could. This made everybody feel that the doting love she had for Ye Lang did not lose to anybody.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found people to test this on and it was very sessful... ¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°What were the results?¡± Princess Qi asked.


    ¡°She tried to kill me for 3 days, she wouldn¡¯t even cook for me.¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°...So it was Xiaoyan, she was so mad she wouldn¡¯t even cook for you. There must be some serious problems with your thing, I refuse!¡± Princess Qi refused.


    ¡°What problems, it just turned her into a rabbit, don¡¯t all of you girls love them?¡± Ye Lang said innocently.


    ¡°Turned her into a rabbit?¡± Princess Qi and Ye Lanyu asked, baffled.


    ¡°Yeah, my earlier experiment failed and produced a weird alchemy spell that could turn all organisms into rabbits. The duration is unknown however, the longest was 3 days, the shortest was less than 5 minutes.¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    ¡°One day you guys were looking for me, remember? You couldn¡¯t find me and you picked up a rabbit to embrace and called it cute. That rabbit you were hugging and cuddling was me!¡±


    ¡°...So it was you, I was wondering where that rabbit disappeared off to, and at the same time you suddenly appeared. Wait that¡¯s wrong, at that time, I carried the rabbit with me to the bath and I also said that... YE LANG!!!¡± Princess Qi suddenly yelled at Yeng as she realized the problems within her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t bathed together before, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Ye Lang shrugged his shoulders.


    *Thump* Princess Qi whacked Ye Lang ¡°That was when we were kids, we¡¯ve grown up now, it¡¯s not the same!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all the same? You¡¯re you, I¡¯m me... ¡± Ye Lang innocently said.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, stop fighting. Little brother, this rabbit transformation alchemy spell of yours, does it affect all living things?¡± Ye Lanyu asked.


    ¡°In theory yes, I¡¯ve done lots of testing, it¡¯s all the same!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you undefeatable like this, if we turn all of those opponents into rabbits, aren¡¯t we invincible?¡± Ye Lanyu excitedly spoke.


    ¡°Won¡¯t work, this kind of shapeshifting alchemy can only affect outside appearances, wisdom and strength are not changed. An expert transformed into something as small as a rabbit is even harder to defeat than their original form! Moreover, as long as something hurts the rabbit, it will immediately turn back. That is to say, you can¡¯t fight them! Besides, there might be other things that could remove the transformation, so this train of thought is incorrect... ¡± Ye Lang shook his head, denying the possibility of bing invincible in this abnormal way.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity, then this can only be used to y around.¡± Ye Lanyu was a little crestfallen but she quickly recovered. To her, this had never been that big of a deal.


    ¡°Being turned into a rabbit isn¡¯t much, why did Xiaoyan get mad, did you do something else to her?¡± Princess Qi thought something was off. Considering Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s attitude towards Ye Lang, she shouldn¡¯t get so mad over something this small that she wouldn¡¯t cook for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, after she turned into a rabbit, her clothes didn¡¯t transform with her, so when she reverted back to normal, she wasn¡¯t wearing clothes...¡± Ye Lang gestured with his hands as he spoke.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°At that time were there people present?¡± Princess Qi believed that if no one was present and there was only Zhen Xiaoyan and Ye Lang, she wouldn¡¯t get mad.


    ¡°There were, at that time mother, father, seventh brother, and seventh sister-inw just happened toe by. They said they needed me for something, but they didn¡¯t see, when she turned back I shielded her with my body!¡±


    ¡°Idiot. What use does you blocking have, to lose face like that in front of mother and father, she might even be suicidal... ¡± Ye Lanyu hit Ye Lang¡¯s head and unhappily spoke.


    ¡°Is it like that?¡±


    ¡°Ai...¡± Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi shook their heads at the same time.


    ...


    ¡°Fatty...¡± Ye Lang called out to Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan turned her head and ignored him.


    ¡°I want to eat a thousandyer cake!¡± Ye Lang acted like he hadn¡¯t seen her ignore him and got straight to the point.


    ¡°Here take it, I hope you choke to death!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan took out the best thousandyer cake and shoved it straight into Yeng¡¯s mouth.


    .....


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Recently the Imperial pce had been filled with waves beneath the surface. Of course, because it was beneath the surface, not many people knew, even people who considered themselves to be well-informed didn¡¯t know.


    Yet, even among these hidden waves, even in the face of this formless menace, power struggles still urred. Within the Emperor¡¯s group of progeny and trusted advisors, each and every one was engaged in a struggle for authority on the field of power.


    And on the Imperial academy¡¯s side, another struggle was urring today. However, unlike the struggle of the people above them, this struggle was not as hidden. The academy gave a majority of people an uplifting feeling, this was thepetition of hot-blooded youth.


    This was the examination of the academy, a full-school examination conducted for the sake of next year¡¯s bigpetition!


    Just as Ye Lang had mentioned earlier, he did not attend this grand examination that mobilized the entire academy. No matter what method others used, carrot or stick, they were all unable to cause him to change his mind.


    However, he kept on appearing at the examination grounds, and not even just at the alchemy academy, he also appeared at the magic academy...


    The reason?


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Ye Lang sat on the sidelines of thepetition grounds while eating the snacks prepared by Zhen Xiaoyan. After eagerly watching the conclusion of onepetition, he spoke to Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°I know! Little brother, is there anything you want to say to me?¡± Ye Lanyu looked at Ye Lang as she spoke.


    ¡°Go easy this match, don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean don¡¯t kill anyone? You talk like I¡¯m very violent!¡± Ye Lanyu somewhat unhappily said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not very violent, you¡¯re extremely violent. Out of the people who havepeted with you, which of them didn¡¯t get injured? The worst was that one guy, who knows how long he had to stay in bed!¡± Ye Lang retorted without exaggerating or mincing his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not to that extent...¡± Ye Lanyu had been scolded about that to the point her face started turning red.


    Ye Lang thought for a bit and then continued: ¡°But you don¡¯t need to especially hold back, swords and sabers have no eyes, a contest between two people is full of sudden twists and turns, idents can happen if one is careless for an instant, safety first!¡±


    ¡°In the end are you saying to prioritize not killing or safety first?¡± Ye Lanyu stared at Ye Lang and asked. Ye Lang¡¯s words contradicted themselves, achieving one policy while giving up on the other.


    ¡°Safety first!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t need to think and immediately replied.


    ¡°Good boy, I know you love your sister.¡± Ye Lanyu pleasedly said. She then wore a smile as she walked down topete.


    ¡°Ye Lang, howe you never say that to me, so unfair!¡± On the side, Princess Qi jealously spoke.


    Ye Lang watched the field and didn¡¯t turn his head to reply: ¡°You don¡¯t need it, you do things properly unlike my sister.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, I really want to do things like Ye Lanyu, at least that way, you¡¯ll care about me a bit more.¡± Said Princess Qi.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all the same? There¡¯s not much difference at all.¡± Ye Lang said in a tone that showed he didn¡¯t really care.


    ¡°As if, you clearly favor your sister, it¡¯s not the same at all!¡± Princess Qi said.


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my sister, you are two different people, of course there will be differences.¡± Ye Lang countered.


    ¡°Then why did you say it¡¯s the same just now!¡± Princess Qi shouted, looking very unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the same is that I won¡¯t treat the two of you differently, not that the two of you are the same.¡± Ye Lang stupidly replied. Isn¡¯t this also the same?


    ¡°......¡±


    Princess Qi no longer tried to bring up this problem for discussion, after all, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t that biased. He had also attended herpetition and had also said words that could be counted as encouragement from the sidelines.


    Just like this, to her, it could be considered satisfactory........


    This was the reason why Ye Lang had appeared at the magic academy¡¯spetition grounds. As for the alchemy academy?


    Was that to apany Zhen Xiaoyan in the same manner?


    Wrong, it wasn¡¯t just to apany Zhen Xiaoyan, he also had an important objective-


    ¡°You... You can go down now,e again next time!¡± Ye Lang pointed to a student and spoke. That student¡¯ face immediately changed, the mes of hope burning in his heart were thus extinguished.


    This was an act ying out on the alchemy academy¡¯s examination grounds. The Ye Lang of now possessed immense powers of life and death. He was the god of hope for all students of the alchemy academy but at the same time, he was also the god of despair.


    Correct. Right now, Ye Lang was serving as a judge of the examination. He was also the first student judge in history.


    Since it wasn¡¯t¡¯ possible to persuade Ye Lang to participate in thepetition, it was decided to let him choose the students with the most potential instead. Conveniently, this could also be used as an excuse to get him to lead the group.


    Perhaps Ye Lang still didn¡¯t know, bing a judge of thispetition and at the same time leading one¡¯s chosen students to attend the grandpetition were privileges that teachers exhausted themselves thinking of ways to obtain.


    Regardless of which aspect was considered, the student¡¯s achievements by themselves or the ability to promote yourself, either one could allow your career to soar...


    No one knew what Ye Lang was thinking, perhaps he had been in a good mood that day, since he had mysteriously agreed. And with regards to alchemy, his knowledge did not disappoint, hepleted his job as a judge very beautifully.

 Chapter 100 – Escort (2)

    Chapter 100 - Escort (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    At the start, there might have been some people who still refused to give up. After all, Ye Lang was still only a student just like them. But when faced with the facts and the negative effects it brought to them, people had no choice but to admire and respect Ye Lang¡¯s judgements without reservation.


    However, Ye Lang¡¯s judging was unlike everybody else¡¯s, which used schedules. He would only attend whenever he felt like it, there were no set times.


    If there were any special times, it would be Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s examinations. He attended them all and would escort Zhen Xiaoyan to ensure that she would advance smoothly. Of course there were people who said he was biased, but Zhen Xiaoyan did have some ability. Up until now, she hadn¡¯t left any openings for people to exploit.


    Today, Zhen Xiaoyan was being tested again. Right now, the tests had already progressed from basic alchemy knowledge, techniques etc. topetitions between two people.


    This was the same as the magic examination, use basic knowledge to start off and eliminate some people before moving onto a 1 v 1 elimination format. Of course, under normal circumstances, the academy would seed the brackets fairly and separate the experts to ensure that the experts would not immediately kill each other off.


    Of course, those who considered themselves to have the strength to reach the highest leaderboard had opportunities as well, but the prerequisite was to not lose to somebody who would ce above them first.


    Of course, this was not the bigpetition, but a method to select the strongest members of the academy!


    After many trials, today¡¯s trial would be the deciding point of whether Zhen Xiaoyan would be able to enter the team for the bigpetition. Naturally, her opponent today wouldn¡¯t be weak.


    But rtively speaking, her opponent was on the weaker sidepared to the rest of the remaining students. This was Ye Lang¡¯s bias shining through, he had specially picked her opponent since he had the power!


    Of course, many people objected, but there was still nothing they could do...


    ¡°Hmph, you treat her as a treasure, sooner orter you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Within the alchemy academy, a person ground out those words through clenched teeth.


    Perhaps, nobody imagined that with the events toe, this little bias would end up amounting to almost nothing.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Ye Lang shouted, indicating the start of the match between the two.


    The two of them picked up the itemsid out in front of them and started --


    *Cough cough* This wasn¡¯t a battle but only a contest to build an alchemy item!


    The alchemy trials were not as intense as the magic trials. They tested technique, imagination, life and death situations would not happen during the trials.


    What the two people werepeting in right now was a contest to assemble a prototype of an assigned alchemy item out of the alchemy materials in front of them in a designated period of time. All of the assigned items had a lot of thought put into them. They all required broad knowledge, as well as the aforementioned imagination and ingenuity.


    For this reason, if you created an interesting avant-garde item that demonstrated great imagination, they might receive special treatment and not be eliminated for losing. However, you still had to make the assigned item.


    Ye Lang had entered thepetition area at the start. Apparently, he hade to supervise thepetition between the two. This was a scene that had often appeared in the previouspetitions. However, those had always been other people¡¯spetitions, Ye Lang had yet toe down to thepetition area for Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Consequently, what he was doing now was a bit unusual, it¡¯s just that nobody noticed.


    ¡°Fatty... Look, look...¡± Ye Lang kicked Zhen Xiaoyan and curled his mouth as he tried to guide Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°.......¡±


    F**k, this brat was too obvious with his help, did a referee like this exist?


    Even though Ye Lang¡¯s movements appeared small, as if he thought nobody would notice, he was in the middle of the field and there were only 3 people. With so many eyes on them, even the smallest movement would be noticed!


    What¡¯s more, Ye Lang¡¯s movements weren¡¯t small. Moreover, they didn¡¯t contain intentions of being hidden. They clearly showed he was helping Zhen Xiaoyan!


    Thus, after Ye Lang¡¯s actions, it seemed that everybody had confirmed the rumors. This brat was siding with Zhen Xiaoyan and constantly escorting her through thepetitions.


    ¡°??¡± Zhen Xiaoyan seemed to not understand what Ye Lang was saying and became confused for a second. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Lang would do this, moreover, do it so overtly.


    ¡°Stupid, hurry up and pick that up...¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan agreed on reflex, it seemed she hadn¡¯te back to her senses yet and was blindly listening to Ye Lang and doing whatever he told her.


    ¡°Ye Lang, he already took it, what do I do?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan foolishly asked. Her opponent had grabbed that item before she could.


    While she was dazed, her opponent wasn¡¯t sitting still. Since Ye Lang was directing Zhen Xiaoyan, couldn¡¯t he also be directed as well? Moreover he was intelligently grabbing the items first, worrying about what to do with themter!


    ¡°Forget it, grab those, they¡¯re all the same anyways.¡± Ye Lang pointed at some items and said.


    ¡°Oh... Wait, that¡¯s wrong, Ye Lang, you¡¯re a judge, I¡¯m a participant, you can¡¯t tell me these! This isn¡¯t the time to act normally!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan finally came to her senses.


    ¡°Who said judges couldn¡¯t help, I like to help, who dares stop me!¡± Ye Lang said as if he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°... ¡° Zhen Xiaoyan was quiet, this caused her progress to slow as well. Ye Lang ended up slowing her down instead, so much so that her opponent seized the initiative.


    In the end, Ye Lang ended up doing more harm than good!


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking with you anymore! I¡¯m about to lose, stop worrying about me. I can do it!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan suddenly realized she couldn¡¯t sit around. She had already fallen behind the other person, therefore she yelled at Ye Lang and hurriedly lowered her head down to search for parts.


    ¡°What can you do, hurry up and start doing what I say, otherwise you¡¯ll lose!¡± Ye Lang directly crouched down and picked up an item and threw it to Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°... No, go away!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan seemed to have a headache as she said, ¡°I will rely on myself!¡±


    ¡°What rely on myself, your whole body from head to toe is the result of my help, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything shameful about relying on my help, other people want my help but can¡¯t get it!¡± Ye Lang directly began pulling on Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s hair and very rudely lectured her.


    ¡°I know, but... I still... It¡¯s all your fault, look at him, he¡¯s almost done! It¡¯s all your fault...¡± Out of the corner of her eye, Zhen Xiaoyan saw that her opponent had almost finished and started freaking out on Ye Lang.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°...¡± at this time her opponent was almost finished while Zhen Xiaoyan had not made much progress. It looked like even if Ye Lang were to personally take over, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to win.


    To add insult to injury, if Ye Lang was to take over, he would vite the most basic rule of thepetition ¨C Use your own hands. Even Ye Lang would still take note of this point.


    At this crucial point, Ye Lang suddenly did something that caused everybody¡¯s jaws to drop...


    They could only watch as Ye Lang ran to Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s opponent and kicked apart what he was building and then proceed to stomp on it several times before chasing him off...


    ¡°That settles it, fatty, you can continue on!¡± Ye Lang pped his hands and said.


    ¡°........¡±


    The areapletely fell silent.


    Even though Ye Lang had already shown he was biased, and in a very obvious manner, nobody could¡¯ve expected that he would go this far and directly destroy the opponent¡¯s work!


    This had already sunk to the lowest one could go. Thispletely ignored the rules of the contest and his own identity. He was using his position as a judge for his own benefit to escort Zhen Xiaoyan like royalty!


    This would definitely cause a public outcry!!!


    ¡°Ye Lang!! What the hell are you doing? I let you favor Zhen Xiaoyan, but you¡¯re going too far this time!¡± The contestant who had the victory in his grasp became angry!


    ¡°Sorry, I was careless and identally knocked it over.¡± Ye Lang very politely apologized.


    ¡°.......¡±


    You were careless? Is that possible? Did you view the other person as a 3 year old child, or did you assume they were as stupid as you!


    ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re fooling!!¡± That contestant angrily roared.


    ¡°Ah, you saw through me, truth is, I did it on purpose!¡± Ye Lang very obediently said what everybody already knew.


    ¡°.......¡±


    ¡°If you admit it, then you ought to dere my victory!¡± That contest said.


    ¡°No, I refuse!¡± Ye Lang very bluntly refused.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°As a judge, I have principles...¡± Ye Lang very solemnly spoke. Those words earned the disdain of many people, but he didn¡¯t care and continued: ¡°No matter what the cause, you haven¡¯tpleted the trial. Therefore, you can¡¯t be considered to have won!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the cause you!¡±


    ¡°Let me say it again, no matter what the cause!¡± Ye Lang once again stressed his words and then continued in a deep, yet, a faked voice, to continue speaking:


    ¡°Child, remember this lesson, no matter who, even if it¡¯s your close friend, even if it¡¯s a person who appears upright and honest on the surface, they can still trick you and destroy your future. Never trust anyone!¡±


    ¡°........¡±


    Everybody fell silent, everybody agreed that those words were correct, but they still had a weird feeling. Ye Lang¡¯s actions did have an educationalponent within them, but it still felt like he was just using this noble sounding excuse to hide his evil intentions.


    ¡°Ye Lang, are you saying that you are an upright and honest person on the outside?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s voice traveled over.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°That is to say, you¡¯re only a good person on the surface!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan continued.


    ¡°No, I appear to be an upright and honest person on the outside. That refers to me appearing to be honest on the outside, but in truth I¡¯m not that honest and it doesn¡¯t refer to me being an honest person on the surface. In truth I¡¯m still a good person!¡± Ye Lang started exining himself. Everybody became confused and were unable to understand what he was saying. [TL note: Yeah, I don¡¯t quite get what he¡¯s saying, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s supposed to make sense tbh.]


    What and what?


    But regardless of what particr details one understood, eventually everybody understood one thing, Ye Lang called himself a good person!


    You count as a good person? You actually did something so shameless!


    Who said that good people can¡¯t be shameless? This definitely wasn¡¯t a good character!


    ¡°You... You aren¡¯t a good person, you broke the rules of thepetition!¡± That person pointed at Ye Lang, barely able to speak.


    Ye Lang waved his hand and said: ¡°When did I break the rules? Is it written in the rules that judges can¡¯t be biased? Does it say that judges can¡¯t interfere with the results of thepetitions? It doesn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°........¡±


    It definitely didn¡¯t say that, because everybody felt that the judges were fair. Even if they were biased, they wouldn¡¯t be as excessive as Ye Lang!


    Consequently, there were no special rules regarding the judges. These were all treated as unwritten rules!

 Chapter 101 – Princess Qi’s name

    Chapter 101 - Princess Qi¡¯s name


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any, so stop saying I¡¯ve broken the rules of thepetition. If you have the ability, then try to get me stripped of my position as a judge, otherwise, today¡¯s victor will definitely be Zhen Xiaoyan and not you!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words were very shameless, but they were also very insistent, very straightforward, and overt as if they were just...


    ¡°You... You...¡± Right now, everybody was speechless.


    ¡°You? What you? Right now, I announce that Zhen Xiaoyan is the victor! You¡¯ve been eliminated!¡± Ye Lang dered with a smile.


    ¡°Ye Lang, if you¡¯re going to help, be a bit more covert about it, don¡¯t do it so openly!¡± At this time, the teacher who had heard the news rushed over with a headache.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t help, look, fatty is already done, yet he¡¯s still arguing with me and forgot what he was supposed to be doing.¡± Ye Lang pointed at Zhen Xiaoyan. Only now did everybody discover that while Ye Lang was arguing with that participant, Zhen Xiaoyan had already sneakily finished.


    As long as everybody acknowledged Ye Lang¡¯s actions as having not affected the results, then the result would be Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s victory!


    However, would everyone acknowledge it?


    They would, or at least, the majority of them would. This wasn¡¯t because they were afraid of Ye Lang or wished to give Ye Lang face. Instead, it was because Ye Lang said some words that enlightened everyone present.


    ¡°Even though I admit I¡¯m a bit selfish, I would like to say one thing. As an alchemist, you shouldn¡¯t be disturbed by people or the environment. Even if someone acts like me and does something infuriating, you should ignore it. You should not fail in alchemy simply due to being disturbed!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even do something like this, then you will never reach the summit of alchemy, and you have no need to attend the greatpetition!¡±


    Right! If it was Ye Lang, no matter what heinous deeds were done, he would stillplete his alchemy. Moreover, he would do it without missing a single detail. After all, alchemy was unlike other fields, a single change could causerge changes in effect.


    If you were using alchemy to battle, then this point became even more important. Otherwise, your only other option would be death!


    Even though the people present still felt like Ye Lang was just making excuses, they couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that he was also correct. Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s opponent just now, had definitely been disturbed.


    In this area, Zhen Xiaoyan had performed admirably. Even though Ye Lang¡¯s conduct had made her face flush in embarrassment, she had still ignored the distractions andpleted her alchemy first.


    Therefore, in this area, Zhen Xiaoyan was the victor!


    ¡°Okay, my job this time has beenpleted. I can go rest now for 8 or 10 days. Teacher, you don¡¯t have any objections, right!¡± Ye Lang smiled as he spoke. Once again, he found an excuse to go take a break.


    ¡°Do as you like, not like I can do anything about it!¡± The beautiful teacher said unhappily.


    ¡°Thanks teacher! Fatty, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Ye Lang directly grabbed Zhen Xiaoyan and started leaving. Thetter made an apologetic gesture toward the people around them and then left with Ye Lang.


    But when they were halfway gone, Ye Lang suddenly stopped as if he had remembered something and turned around:


    ¡°If anyone wants to challenge Zhen Xiaoyan, then I wille back to serve as the judge. You cane whenever you want, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Fuck! With you as the judge, who would dare to challenge her!


    ¡®Come whenever, it¡¯s not a problem¡¯? Aren¡¯t you tantly threatening us?!


    Later.....


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re so biased!¡± Princess Qi said with upturned lips.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m biased? I was just doing it for fun to begin with. If I can help fatty of course I will, why would I help a stranger instead!¡± Ye Lang mouthed back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that!¡± Princess Qi continued pouting to Ye Lang.


    ¡°?? Then... What are you talking about?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about how you treat Zhen Xiaoyan so well, even escorting her, yet you don¡¯t pay attention or ask for any news about me!¡± Princess Qi¡¯s jealousy started to shine through.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need it, she¡¯s a bit stupid, you¡¯re so intelligent, you don¡¯t need my help at all!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re biased!¡± Princess Qi grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s hand and lightly pinched it. She appeared very wronged, causing one¡¯s heart to ache.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m biased, I treat you better than I treat her, what are you jealous of?¡± Ye Lang looked at Princess Qi with a confused expression.


    ¡°Really?¡± Princess Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve known each other since we were little. We¡¯re childhood friends turned lovers, you¡¯re much more important!¡± Ye Lang said. Even though these words would cause Zhen Xiaoyan to be a bit unhappy, they were undoubtedly the truth. [TL note: I really want to say osananajimi instead of childhood friends. Ed: I know what you mean lol.]


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Princess Qi smiled while looking very satisfied and leaned against Ye Lang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Little Qi....¡± Ye Lang looked ahead and wanted to say something but he was interrupted by Princess Qi.


    ¡°Ye Lang, call me by my name, I¡¯ve never heard you call me by my name.¡±


    Princess Qi was suddenly carried away by an impulse. From when they were children to now, Ye Lang had called Princess Qi a total of 3 names in the end. From wife in the beginning, to Princess Qi, to the Little Qi of now, Ye Lang had never called her by her name.


    ¡°This... Little Qi is a bit better, it feels more intimate this way!¡± Ye Lang said after he thought for a while. Don¡¯t know if he was shy or something, but he didn¡¯t call her by name regardless.


    ¡°Then call me wife, it¡¯s more intimate!¡± The Princess Qi softly said.


    ¡°Oh, wife...¡± Ye Lang stupidly replied.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Princess Qi didn¡¯t think Ye Lang would really call her that. It had been many years since she hadst been addressed that way, causing her face to turn red. On the other hand, she had always wanted to be addressed this way.


    In truth, Ye Lang was obedient for another reason, because he just discovered a very serious problem, which was also the reason why he didn¡¯t call Princess Qi by name!


    He discovered that he didn¡¯t even know her name!


    It was hard to fault him though, he had never called her by name and neither had anyone else. If they didn¡¯t call her Princess Qi, they called her Royal Princess. Nobody called her by her given name, after all, she was an honorable princess!


    Moreover he had never really cared about names, as long as he had something to call her by, he was fine. This was just like how some people knew a person by nickname but didn¡¯t know their real name, it wasn¡¯t a big deal at all.


    It¡¯s just that... If these circumstances were leaked to Princess Qi, she would definitely be furious!


    For this reason, Ye Lang decided that he must figure out what Princess Qi¡¯s name was in order to keep her from discovering that he, someone who dered that he had grown up with her, did not even know her name, this most basic of basics!


    However, this state of affairs was a bit miraculous--


    ¡°What¡¯s little Qi¡¯s name? Ummmmm, let me think, it was Zhao something something I think...¡± Ye Lanyu nked out for a while before trying to remember.


    Zhao something something, everyone knows that, who doesn¡¯t know that her surname is Zhao!


    Failure!


    ¡°The seventh princess¡¯s name? Why would I know? Does Ye Lang not know?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan looked at Ye Lang and asked.


    ¡°Cough cough, how could I not know, I¡¯m just testing you!¡±


    Failure once again!


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the seventh princess? What was her name again?¡± He tried asking a random official passing by.


    ¡°F**k, if I knew, why would I ask!¡±


    Failed yet again!


    After investigation, Ye Lang concluded that within the entire Imperial capital, nobody knew the Princess Qi¡¯s name. This was too mysterious! Although not many people knew the names of the other princesses, such people still existed.


    Right now, the only thing that could be said was that Princess Qi was too low profile. Apart from showing her face in Ye Lang¡¯spany, she would basically never do anything to draw attention to herself!


    Even Ye Lang¡¯s parents weren¡¯t certain of their future daughter inw¡¯s given name. They couldn¡¯t remember clearly, but at least, they were better than Ye Lanyu. They remembered 2 characters, her name was Zhao Ya something...


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Yep, that¡¯s because currently, all the princesses were named in that format: Zhao Ya something!


    In the end, Ye Lang decided to find an opportunity to ask Princess Qi herself. This was because he had wasted his time asking others. Moreover, if Princess Qi found out that he had asked others about her name, she would be furious. Might as well ask her directly. This way, she would be a little less furious.


    Find an opportunity, find an opportunity, opportunities obviously wouldn¡¯t appear immediately.


    .......


    Within the darkness...


    ¡°How is the n progressing?¡± A cold voice softly spoke, causing the underlings present to shiver.


    ¡°All is within the ns of the master. They don¡¯t know that those were all part of the n! I believe it won¡¯t be long before the world belongs to us.¡± An underling respectfully replied.


    ¡°Excellent! Hmph! Ye Lang, just you wait, I will make you regret what you did back then!¡± That voice became even more icy, as if a cold wind was blowing in.


    What n? What does it have to do with Ye Lang? Who were these people?


    Don¡¯t know, the only things that were known, was the existence of a conspiracy and that Ye Lang was somehow involved!


    As the n progressed, and the examinations progressed, things became more and more intense. It was already more or less clear who would be attending the bigpetition!


    After a few more days of eliminations, the lineup that the Imperial academy would be sending to the rankingpetition was decided. Next was training to increase their individual strengths, as well as practice working together as a team.


    Based off of previous years, the training would be carried out outside. Moreover, it would ur at several different locations on their way to thepetition. In other words, after starting the training, these students would not have time to return home again, they would only go home after thepetition was over.


    This meant...


    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯ll miss you...¡± Ye Lang knew this, he understood that Zhen Xiaoyan would be gone for a very long time so he looked at Zhen Xiaoyan very emotionally.


    ¡°Yes, I know, you¡¯ll miss my cooking!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan waspletely unmoved because she knew Ye Lang too well.


    ¡°Smart! From now on, you have to spend every day cooking for me, prepare a year¡¯s worth of food for me.¡± Ye Lang praised.


    ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t, go starve to death!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was somewhat angry. She would be leaving for a year or so, couldn¡¯t Ye Lang show a little reluctance?


    Can I not evenpare to some food? You only know how to eat, eat yourself to death! Eat yourself to death!!

 Chapter 102 – Princess Qi’s name (2)

    Chapter 102 - Princess Qi¡¯s name (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°You won¡¯t do that. I know you quite well.¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    Zhen Xiaoyan pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, I will no longer cook for you, because you never put me in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Why bother to put you in my heart?¡± Ye Lang said very directly.


    ¡°...Go die!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said angrily. The next few days, she no longer appeared in front of Ye Lang, it seemed that she was really angry with him.


    These few days, Ye Lang lost his appetite, not because he missed Zhen Xiaoyan, but because he missed the food she cooked.


    Ow, fatty has left, so I can no longer eat the food cooked by her, I¡¯m not used to it. However, sooner orter, we will have to separate because of my travel.


    I had better get used to this earlier. I should have asked her to make some food for me.


    Before the participants set out, the Emperor would hold a farewell feast in the pce for them. At that feast, Ye Lang might still see Zhen Xiaoyan, who might still be angry with him.


    Many people would attend the feast, including the participants, their families, and some senior officials who want to seize this chance to attract talent.


    It was a custom for them to hold such a feast. No one knew when it started. But in the end, it became quite grand.


    How time flew! Today was when the participants set out. Everyone was ready to leave and stood in front of the pce.


    ¡°If I knew it would be this boring, I would have just stayed in bed.¡± Ye Lang stood among the crowd and yawned. He looked sleepy.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Princess Qi and Ye Lanyu scolded him from both sides.


    They were going to set out today. Ye Lang was important to them, they wouldn¡¯t leave without seeing him.


    ¡°If I dared, I would not be here.¡± Ye Lang said helplessly.


    ¡°At least you understand.¡± These two women said at the same time.


    ¡°I have to go find fatty, it seems that she is still angry with me.¡± Ye Lang said. No one knew if he was making an excuse to leave them or if he really cared about Zhen Xiaoyan. He left Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi and walked towards Zhen Xiaoyan among the crowd.


    At this moment, Zhen Xiaoyan was looking at Ye Lang. When he came over, a little joy could be seen in her eyes. It seemed that she was no longer angry with him.


    But Ye Lang didn¡¯t see this, he thought that Zhen Xiaoyan must still be angry with him since she had not appeared for so many days.


    ¡°Fatty, are you still angry?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was in a daze and immediately shook her head, ¡°No, I am not. Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°So why did you disappear for so many days ?¡± Ye Lang asked with confusion.


    Zhen Xiaoyan looked at Ye Lang and then gently asked, ¡°If I get angry, what will you do?¡±


    Why is she asking this? She wouldn¡¯t normally just say that because of her shyness, unlike a certain shameless person, no, I mean dull person...


    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize and try to please you,¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was delighted, but only for a moment.


    Ye Lang nodded and replied, ¡°Otherwise I will no longer be able to eat what you cook for me.¡±


    ¡°I should have known that you would say that.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan immediately became unhappy.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be angry, fatty. This time, remember to take care of yourself during the training. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡± Ye Lang said sincerely. He didn¡¯t want to lose Zhen Xiaoyan for a certain reason.


    ¡°I know, I know you don¡¯t want to lose your lifelong cook.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan and said directly.


    ¡°Anyway, remember that you are mine so you must be okay.¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°Bah! I am not yours. I will marry someone else.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan blushed and patted Ye Lang, acting like a spoiled child...


    ¡°You are my lifelong cook, you said it yourself just now.¡± Ye Lang waved his hand and said casually.


    ¡°Well, I will give you food which is enough for you to eat for a year.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said while taking out some food out of her spatial bag.


    ¡°For a year?¡± Ye Lang was amazed and reached out to take the food from Zhen Xiaoyan and put it into his own spatial bag.


    ¡°These days, I was in the kitchen, cooking for you. I finally managed to cook this much, but I don¡¯t know whether it is enough.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan nodded and her hands kept passing the food to him at the same speed.


    Now Ye Lang understood that Zhen Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t been angry with him the past days, she was just busy preparing the food for him for this year because he had mentioned it.


    Looking at Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s smile, Ye Lang suddenly felt ashamed because he always asked for the food she cooked. He had never cared about her, but she had always cared about him.


    He felt guilty.


    ¡°Fatty...¡± Ye Lang looked at Zhen Xiaoyan with watery eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you wonder why I didn¡¯te to you? That was because you were talking with your sister and Princess Qi. I had intended toe, when you finished the talk, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said with joy, because he came to her first.


    Perhaps it seemed to not be a big deal for Ye Lang, but it waspletely different for her.


    If he hadn¡¯te to her, she would have found him first in order to give the food to him. However, she felt that when Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi were present, she had to keep away from them.


    This showed that she wasn¡¯t angry with Ye Lang, or at the very least, her anger had faded in a very short period of time.


    ¡°Oh, actually, they like you very much so you shouldn¡¯t fear them.¡± Ye Lang recalled that Zhen Xiaoyan was restrained in front of them.


    ¡°I know I am inferior to them.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan gently said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°In short, soon I will be a powerful alchemist like you.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan clenched her fist and seriously said.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand, but he knew that recently Zhen Xiaoyan had practised alchemy a little harder. She used to spend most of her time in the cooking.


    He was also curious about why Zhen Xiaoyan suddenly took part in this contest. It seemed that this was her aim.


    ¡°I can teach you.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to be famous. If I be famous, I will get rich.¡±


    ¡°Do you care about that?¡± Ye Lang knew Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t care about fame and wealth.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t think about it before, but at present, she had no choice but to say yes.


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Ye Lang waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°My guess is that you won¡¯t be keen on that soon.¡± Ye Lang believed that Zhen Xiaoyan won¡¯t stick to it because it was not suitable for her, even though he was talented.


    ¡°Damn, you dare to look down on me. I¡¯ll seed.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan pursed her lips and protested.


    Even while talking, the two were still passing the food, which made the other participants near them speechless and wondered how much food she had cooked.


    Of course, everyone only pondered about this for a little while and soon they continued to greet and congratte the other participants.


    They didn¡¯t understand.


    At this moment, most people were congratting these participants and their families for their entering the contest.


    Ye Lanyu was being bothered by a group of people, so she wanted to ask Ye Lang to help her get rid of them, but at this moment, he was busy receiving the food, so he ignored her.


    Because of that, Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi left respectively. They didn¡¯t get along well, so under such circumstance, Princess Qi ran away at once.


    Not only that, she also had to deal with the others. As a princess, she was the noblest among them, so she attracted the most attention.


    Time passed...


    After waiting for a long time, the main course was finally served, and the Emperor turned up.


    ¡°Today is your...¡±


    Ye Lang believed that this time also, the Emperor¡¯s speech would not be much different, talking about some or other nonsense. And this time, he delivered neither a long nor a brief speech.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s start our farewell meal for the future pirs of our country.¡±


    ¡°I waited for it for a long time.¡± Ye Lang pulled over Zhen Xiaoyan to join Ye Lanyu, and took their seats. After this meal they would no longer meet for a long time.


    It seemed that it would take them less than half an hour to finish this simple meal.


    ¡°Where is little Qi?¡± Ye Lang did not find Princess Qi and felt a little strange.


    ¡°I have no idea, she was here just now. All princesses and princes have left, they may be inside.¡± Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t know much about the farewell banquet which was held once in ten years. Moreover, ten years ago, she was still just a child.


    ¡°Ye Lang, this dish tastes a little unpleasant. Don¡¯t eat any more.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan frowned and said after tasting a little bit of the dish.


    ¡°I don¡¯t find anything tasting unpleasant.¡± Ye Lang and Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t find anything strange, nor did the others present.

 Chapter 103 – The reason

    Chapter 103 - The reason


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I feel it tastes very strange. I have never tasted such a vor, and these ingredients don¡¯t have such a vor. Moreover, every dish tastes strange.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan frowned and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat any more. There is something wrong with the dishes.¡± Although Ye Lang didn¡¯t find anything strange, he believed her, so he directly spat out what he ate.


    ¡°Little Lang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The people near Ye Lang saw him spit and immediately asked.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with the food.¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°Nonsense. These dishes were cooked by the imperial chefs, so they must be safe to eat. ¡± Ye Chengtian immediately denied him and said.


    Ye Lang shook his head and said, ¡°I am not sure but there must be something wrong.¡±


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± Ye Yi asked.


    ¡°Fatty said the food tastes strange. She often uses many kinds of ingredients to cook, she can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°Fatty?¡± Ye Yi didn¡¯t know Fatty referred to Zhen Xiaoyan until someone exined it to him. Then he directly asked Zhen Xiaoyan, ¡°Are you sure that there is something wrong with the food?¡±


    ¡°I am sure it has a strange vor, but I don¡¯t know whether there is something wrong.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan nodded and said.


    ¡°Maybe something fell into the dishes.¡± Yuan Lian¡¯Er said.


    ¡°So don¡¯t eat any more.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said to her. She believed that the food with a strange vor shouldn¡¯t be eaten, regardless of whether or not anyone felt sick because of eating the food.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you here today?¡± It seemed that Ye Lang suddenly found her presence.


    ¡°What a fool. I have been here the whole time, but you didn¡¯t see me until just now.¡± Yuan Lian¡¯Er patted Ye Lang¡¯s head and said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes. It is odd that even the uncles, cousins and the others of the Ye family in the imperial city are present here.¡± Ye Lang said in a daze.


    But the speaker wasn¡¯t really very interested in his listeners. [Some kind of proverb, I tried my best.]


    Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian looked around on hearing what he said. They found that all of the Ye family in the imperial city had gathered here today.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Ye Yi looked at those who needn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°To say goodbye to Lanyu since we are all free today. Why not?¡± One man replied.


    Ye Yi continued to ask, ¡°Who proposed it?¡±


    ¡°Second sister-inw told me...¡±


    ¡°Brother Three told me...¡±


    ¡°...told me¡±


    It turned out that all of them followed the others, but none of them knew who had proposed this idea.


    Perhaps someone mentioned it by ident when they had a chat. If this was the case, it didn¡¯t matter. If not, it was really worrying.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you doing? Are you still eating the food?¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan shouted with anxiety, which interrupted their thinking. At first nce, they saw Ye Lang tasting the dishes, so everyone felt worried and wondered whether he enjoyed doing something silly.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to find out what is wrong...¡± Ye Lang replied and then continued to eat some food.


    ¡°...Don¡¯t be silly. If there is something wrong, you will feel sick. Why not throw it away?¡± Long An Qi pulled Ye Lang over directly.


    ¡°Ah... ¡± Ye Lang shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long An Qi asked with anxiety.


    ¡°I got it. It is a poison called qirijue [seven days vanish]. It is colorless and tasteless. You won¡¯t die immediately after taking it, only after seven days or by a catalyst will it re up.


    The reason Fatty can taste it is because it has a vor when mixed with the food. In addition, after you take this poison, during those seven days, you can¡¯t use qi or magic. Otherwise, the poison will start working at once.¡± Ye Lang slowly exined, as if he was describing something unimportant.


    But at this moment, everyone on the spot looked worried...


    ¡°Any antidote?¡± Ye Yi asked.


    ¡°Yes. But in general, only the person who made the poison has the antidote. There are many forms to make such kind of poison.¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°That is to say, we must find out who added the poison into the food.¡± Ye Yi said, and it seemed that he knew who the culprit was.


    The Emperor himself should be suspected, since this farewell banquet had been prepared in the pce. This would have been the best way to kill everyone in the Ye family if he had intended to do so.


    Did the Emperor fear that the Ye Family was too powerful?


    The Ye family remembered that it was dangerous to serve the Emperor in spite of their previous achievements and contributions to the empire.


    But they believed that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t kill them any time soon. At present, the Ye family were loyal, so killing them brought more harm than good to the empire.


    What was the purpose?


    Everyone had no idea, but soon they understood.


    ¡°Yes, if you want to survive, surrender at once.¡± An unexpected figure appeared on the city wall, which was very far away from the crowd. Ye Lang¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he wanted to kill.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Eighth Princess?¡± Some people felt confused, they didn¡¯t know their food was poisoned.


    That was the figure the Eighth Princess: Zhao Yarou, not the Emperor. Ye Lang had described her as a horrible woman and told everyone to be vignt.


    Ignoring the others, Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang and said, ¡°Ye Lang...¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to talk with you.¡± Unexpectedtly, Ye Lang took such a bad attitude with Zhao Yarou.


    Zhao Yarou felt helpless and said,¡°Fine. You are finished .¡±


    ¡°No. You, not me.¡± Ye Lang protested.


    ¡°Little Lang, enough.


    What do you want? Why did you poison us?¡± Ye Yi stopped Ye Lang and then asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Poison you?¡±


    Everyone there was shocked, because until now, they didn¡¯t know they had been poisoned.


    ¡°Because I want to discuss a matter with you, but I am afraid that you won¡¯t agree with me. I had nned to talk with you after the meal, but unexpectedly you found the qirijue.¡± Zhao Yarou, from beginning to end, fixed her eyes on Ye Lang.


    ¡°I used to eat various things, so I know of it.¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°...¡±


    This kind of poison you took is strong and deadly you know.


    Zhao Yarou¡¯s eyes opened wide and she felt very shocked.


    ¡°I mistook it for the medicine used for treating the cold...¡± Ye Lang scratched his head and embarrassedly said.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What on earth do you want to discuss with us?¡± Ye Yi asked again and emphasized the word ¡°discuss¡±.


    ¡°I just want to ask you whether you are willing to work for me. I promise that all of you can survive and lead the same life.¡± Zhao Yarou asked coldly and calmly.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Lang was the first one to reply.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± Zhao Yarou said with a little anger.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Lang answered.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Zhao Yarou asked.


    Ye Lang said again at this moment, ¡°Not like that, you should offer something even better than what it is now.¡±


    At the same time, Ye Lang pretended that he didn¡¯t say anything and looked away.


    ¡°Ye Lang, shut up. I will teach you a lesson.¡± Zhao Yarou roared, she didn¡¯t know why she felt angry when seeing this guy. Fortunately, she would never see him again after today.


    ¡°Why do l need to follow your order? You are neither the Emperor nor my wife.¡± Ye Lang directly replied.


    ¡°I will be.¡± Zhao Yarou said. With this she meant that she would be the Emperor.


    But Ye Lang thought she said she would be his wife so he immediately shouted: ¡°No way! I won¡¯t marry you, by no means.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone became silent.


    ¡°Peh! I won¡¯t marry you!¡± Zhao Yarou said angrily. [Peh is the sound for spitting.]


    ¡°So what are you saying?¡± Ye Lang looked at Zhao Yarou with curiosity.


    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    ¡°I used to be. But now I am not.¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Son, she said she would immediately be the Emperor.¡± Long An Qi helplessly shook her head since her son was obviously confused.


    ¡°I got it. I thought that she intended to force me to marry her. She is so terrifying and horrible.¡± Ye Lang seemed to calm down.


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhao Yarou was so furious that she really wanted to kill Ye Lang.


    ¡°But a woman cannot rule the empire. And will you inherit the throne from your father?¡± Ye Lang said bepuzzled.


    ¡°Of course a woman can. A queen is on the throne in A Empire.¡± Zhao Yarou replied, ¡°And my father... Has promised to let me inherit the throne.¡±


    ¡°Nobody will believe you unless you call him over.¡± Ye Lang said with disdain.


    ¡°Please invite thete Emperor.¡± Zhao Yarou pped and said calmly.


    Thete Emperor...


    No, that was impossible.


    But the reality was harsh...


    They saw a man holding a tray reach the top of the city wall. A bloody head was ced on the tray. That was the head of the Emperor. Everyone was shocked, not believing their eyes.


    ¡°Brother, are you ying a game with her? Stop it and take away the head.¡± Because Ye Lang had yed such a trick to make a fake head, so now, not only Ye Lanyu, many other people guessed that he was also ying a trick this time.


    If it is just a nasty joke, then all this would be fake.


    Everyone sincerely hoped that Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou were ying a trick to deceive them. But was that really true?

 Chapter 104 – The reason (2)

    Chapter 104 - The reason (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°No, that¡¯s really the Emperor¡¯s head.¡± Ye Lang said this because he had looked at it carefully with his ¡°telescope¡± to see whether it was real or fake.


    Under these circumstances, many people present became shocked, because they finally understood that Zhao Yarou usurped the throne, they also didn¡¯t expect her to be so ruthless that she just went and killed the Emperor.


    But it seemed correct to do so, since she had intended to usurp the throne. She had killed the Emperor without hesitation, unlike someone with the same n but dyed doing so.


    However, they couldn¡¯t ept it, because the Emperor who had addressed them just now had left them forever.


    ¡°Why did you kill him? He is your father! Even though you desire to seize the throne, you didn¡¯t have to kill him.¡± Ye Chengtian roared angrily, because he had a close rtionship with the Emperor and considered him his good brother.


    And because of this, he had also not suspected the Emperor having poisoned him.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he said I wouldn¡¯t gain the throne until he died. Now he¡¯s dead, so it means that he agreed to let me inherit the throne.¡± Zhao Yarou said with a crooked smile.


    Did his death mean he agreed to give up the throne?


    Nobody thought so. Most of them refused to ept such a reason.


    But at this moment, one person agreed with her. This person was Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yes, if this is the case, then you are the queen. The Emperor should have said that he wouldn¡¯t let you gain the throne even if he died.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Wait, why did the emperor say so? Did you try to usurp the throne?¡± Ye Lang finally realized the problem.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone became silent again.


    You are too stupid to realize it. It was clear that she had attempted to do so.


    ¡°How should Iment on you? Sometimes you are more intelligent than any other man because you can find out what others cannot. But sometimes, you are so stupid that you fail to realize what even an idiot has already understood.¡± Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang helplessly.


    ¡°I got it. You poison us with qirijue, rather than any other deadly poison, in order to make us your subordinates.¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°This... We just talked about this, so you don¡¯t need to try to figure it out...¡± Zhao Yarou said.


    ¡°Really? What was the conclusion?¡±


    ¡°We came to a conclusion that now, it is time for you to make a decision. You should be clear that I now control the imperial wall and the pce. Of course, for this, I need to thank you. Now, I am the queen, so you can choose to be my subordinate, or die.¡± Zhao Yarou looked down at the square in front of the pce. She wanted to know their choice.


    ¡°If I be a subordinate, will I survive and have the same life as before?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Yes. I promise everything will be the same.¡± Zhao Yarou nodded and looked at the crowd below her. She wanted to know their answer.


    Whether to be her subordinate under such circumstances, or to die with loyalty to thete Emperor?


    At this moment, many of them would choose to be a subordinate, but they had to wait for someone to take the lead. This way, they could avoid being the target of public criticism. That was why many experienced officials and aristocrats were waiting, instead of telling her their choice immediately.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    But one person told her his choice at once, this person was Ye Lang. And:


    ¡°I choose to be your subordinate.¡±


    Ye Lang made a decision immediately, which shocked many people, causing their jaws to drop, especially Zhao Yarou, who had never expected him to be her subordinate.


    That was not because she didn¡¯t put Ye Lang in her eyes, but because she believed that it was impossible that the Ye family would agree to be subordinates, especially Ye Chengtian and those who supported him.


    ¡°Brat, how can you say that? Sorry, he¡¯s just a silly boy. Please ignore it.¡± Long An Qi punched him on his head because she felt that Ye Lang was still confused.


    ¡°Mom, I am not a fool. Right now that is a correct decision. Otherwise, we will die.¡± Ye Lang shook his head and said calmly.


    ¡°We can unite and fight against them.¡± Long An Qi loftily said.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t. We are poisoned... But you guys haven¡¯t been poisoned, so you might have a chance to defeat them.¡± Ye Lang said. He said this because he had discovered that there many of the Ye family that hadn¡¯t eaten the poisonous food.


    In short, at least 80 percent of the masters in the Ye family hadn¡¯t been poisoned, including Ye Yi, who was old and hadn¡¯t put the food in his mouth yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This poison is useless. Since I have once eaten it, I know how to stop its effect.¡± Ye Lang waved his hand and said.


    ¡°You know how to stop its effect? Didn¡¯t you say that only the person who put the poison in the food could stop its effect?¡± Ye Lanyu was confused and asked.


    ¡°I only said that, in general, that would be the case, but not in all situations.¡± Ye Lang waved his hand and said.


    ¡°You know how to stop its effect?¡± Zhao Yarou, who was far away from him, asked, instead of the people near him.


    ¡°Yes, but now I have no way to do that because I can¡¯t use my ring right now. All the magic cannot work because of the magic-proof array. That¡¯s why I said that, even if we weren¡¯t poisoned, none of us can use qi and magic.¡± Ye Lang looked at Zhao Yarou and said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, you are not a fool. Sometimes you are so surprisingly smart. It is certain that I didn¡¯t just put the poison in the food. I had n B and even n C. The magic-proof array works so now you are just ordinary people.¡± Zhao Yarou said coldly.


    In the square, there were many masters. Even if they were surrounded, it was difficult to defeat them, but when magic-proof array were activated, they were just ordinary people, so they were at her mercy.


    At this moment, Ye Chengtian looked worried, because he knew the magic-proof array was designed to prevent others from breaking into the pce.


    ¡°Ye Lang, how did you find it?¡±Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang and asked him.


    ¡°I had intended to use the big gun when you were less alert.¡± Ye Lang replied honestly with a little helplessness and pity.


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, almost everyone was silent and looked at Ye Lang. They suddenly felt that Ye Lang was horrifying, because he only did what he wanted andpletely ignored the other¡¯s ideas.


    If the magic-proof array hadn¡¯t existed, Zhao Yarou might have been dead.

 Chapter 105 – Variable (1)

    Chapter 105 - Variable (1)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Magpie


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°You really are an erractic factor that causes disturbances in the ns.¡± Zhao Yarou became silent for a while. She was a little scared, because she would¡¯ve been in danger if Ye Lang had attacked her when she had been inattentive.


    She understood this, so she directly killed the Emperor.


    ¡°For that same reason, even if you are to be my subordinate, I will still kill you. Only when all of the Ye family die can I be absolutely safe.¡± Zhao Yarou said straightforwardedly, telling him that she would kill him in order to take revenge and avoid being thwarted from the throne.


    ¡°What you want to do has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand why she thought he prevented her from gaining the throne.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yarou asked him with surprise.


    ¡°Yes. No matter who gains the throne, he or she can be an excellent king or queen if he or she works diligently and cares about the people. I don¡¯t care whether you have usurped the throne. You should also know that as a queen, one day, that you may be killed.¡± Ye Lang calmly said.


    He told her the harsh fact that the civilians, aristocrats, and ministers only judged the ruler from his or her political performance. They didn¡¯t care about his or her personality and how he or she had gained the throne.


    If some people couldn¡¯t ept him or her, they would gradually rebel.


    ¡°So why were you against me? If you had supported me, I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did today.¡± Zhao Yarou stared at Ye Lang and grit her teeth.


    ¡°I was against you, but did anyone listen to me?¡± Ye Lang asked casually.


    No.


    Almost everyone here would say so.


    ¡°I listened to you.¡± Zhao Yarou continued to grit her teeth. ¡°Although you are stupid, what you say is correct every time. Sooner orter, because of your words, I would have failed to inherit the throne. I can¡¯t fail, so the best way is to usurp the throne at any cost in advance.¡±


    ¡°Really, you are really horrifying. In order to ensure that you gain the throne, you killed your own father. Originally, I thought you were just a potential viin, and sooner orter, you would do something terrifying. I didn¡¯t expect you to take action so soon.¡± Ye Lang said. He had already thought about it, but he thought she would do so in a few decades.


    ¡°Why were you sure that I would do so? Is that because I answered those questions? What did your questions test for?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang and remembered that he had asked her some questions.


    Ye Lang nced at Zhao Yarou, speaking slowly, ¡°Those questions tested for your mental state. Perhaps you don¡¯t understand, but you should know that the more right answers one can give, the more possibly he or she suffered from mental illness. You even gave all the right answers. I guess I don¡¯t need to exin anything more to you.¡±


    ¡°I got it. No wonder you said we did a good job when little Qi and I didn¡¯t give the right answers. I thought that you wereughing at us.¡± Ye Lanyu said.


    ¡°Fine, I didn¡¯t expect that with just several questions, you could tell what I am really like. Over the past ten plus years, I have pretended to be well-behaved but my efforts were in vain.¡± Zhao Yarou smiled and said. Her smile was very mysterious.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop here. If any of you want to be my subordinate, please go to the pce and you will receive a warm reception. If you want to die, stay outside and people wille for you.¡± Zhao Yarou found she had talked too much with Ye Lang, so she immediately got down to business.


    ¡°Wait, I want to figure something out.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t want to let Zhao Yarou get down to business at once.


    ¡°What else?¡± Zhao Yarou frowned and looked at Ye Lang. She felt it very strange, but didn¡¯t refuse his demand.


    ¡°I want to know whether the spies worked for you.¡± Ye Lang asked such a strange question, they couldn¡¯t believe Zhao Yarou was involved in that matter.


    ¡°Yes. They worked for me. It was me that told you the news.¡± Zhao Yarou nodded and told them a shocking message.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Someone asked, but rather than Zhao Yarou, Ye Lang gave the answer instead.


    ¡°Well, she wanted to create a distraction, and then take the opportunity to seize power to control the imperial city and troops, so she can usurp the throne today.¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could she be so sure that she could seize power to control the troops?¡± Someone questioned.


    Actually, in this struggle of power, Zhao Yarou had a narrow victory, because it could have gone any way, there had been a great deal of uncertainty.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t certain, but she most likely had another n. Since she had decided to make a bid for power, she had nothing to lose, so why not give it a try?¡± Ye Lang said with ease, as if he was having a casual chat.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I can¡¯t bear to kill you, because you always surprise me. But I don¡¯t want to live in fear, so please, tell me how I should deal with you.¡± Zhao Yarou became very gentle, as if she was discussing with him.


    However, right now, no one felt that she was gentle. Everyone thought she was ruthless.


    ¡°You can let me go. You can let the Ye family disappear and I can give you all my family¡¯s property. ¡±Ye Lang didn¡¯t feel disgraced and directly asked her to let them free.


    ¡°You are always wasting money. If you only focus on how to have a prodigal life, you will be safe... But you are a member of Ye family and the fianc¨¦ of the seventh princess, you are bound to get involved in something that you don¡¯t want to interfere in.¡± Zhao Yarou looked at him gently and it seemed as if she wasn¡¯t willing to kill him.


    ¡°And if I want to kill you, I must kill your whole family. Otherwise, I will get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that if you kill us, the Ye family will disappear? Do you think you won¡¯t get into trouble?¡± Ye Chengtian snorted.


    ¡°The Ye family, of course, will not disappear and I won¡¯t be so naive to think so. But no one knows if the future master of your family will take revenge.¡± Zhao Yarou said with a smile.


    ¡°... ¡± Ye Chengtian and the others looked worried, they hadn¡¯t thought about that. They didn¡¯t know Zhao Yarou just fought against them, not the whole Ye family.


    There were many branches in the Ye family. As long as the members of one branch were killed, the head of another branch would be in charge of the whole family. If the head of this branch didn¡¯t take revenge, no one would be med.


    It was also true to say that even though Zhao Yarou usurped the throne, everyone would finally ept her and she wouldn¡¯t be med.

 Chapter 106 – Variable (2)

    Chapter 106 - Variable (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    On this day, not only did the ruler of the Soaring Sky Empire change, even the head of the Ye family changed. Moreover, at this time, this wasn¡¯t limited to just the Ye family, all of those close to the Emperor were killed off and reced.


    As a result, some of those present had to be killed no matter what. Even if they surrendered, they still had to die all the same!


    ¡°Fatty, go over there!¡± Ye Lang told Zhen Xiaoyan. The only person here that could be overlooked was Zhen Xiaoyan. She had nothing to do with these power struggles, so as long as she went over, she would definitely be safe.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan affirmed and walked forward a few steps, but quickly stopped and turned around to look at Ye Lang, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing as well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll die faster if I go over there. You go, you don¡¯t need to stay behind and apany us!¡± Ye Lang smiled and said.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go over, I will apany you!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan walked back and stood next to Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang patted Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s head and softly spoke: ¡°Silly fatty, you¡¯re apanying me to the grave for nothing, why do that? Hurry up and go over!¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan shook her head and softly spoke: ¡°I refuse! I promised you before, I will cook for you for the rest of my life. If you go to heaven, I will go with you, otherwise how can I cook for you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Many of those who heard Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s words were moved. Ye Lang was too lucky to have found such a good cooking wife who was willing to apany him to heaven to cook for him!


    ¡°You fool, the dead don¡¯t need to eat!¡± Ye Lang somewhat helplessly said.


    ¡°How do you know the dead don¡¯t eat, perhaps they do, so don¡¯t force me to go over there!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan very earnestly said.


    ¡°Up to you, over here is fine as well. In a bit, remember what I gave you.¡± Ye Lang stopped being stubborn. After he finished speaking, he observed the surrounding four directions to look for an opportunity to break out!


    What thing? Zhen Xiaoyan wanted to ask, but she saw that Ye Lang seemed to be thinking about something and decided not to bother him.


    At this time, fewer and fewer people remained in the square. After the first person entered the imperial pce, it was as if a hole had appeared in a dam, people swiftly flowed away.


    These people were those who could always see the situation clearly, otherwise, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be here!


    In truth, Zhao Yarou had already killed the Emperor, which made their choice easy. With the Emperor already dead, Zhao Yarou had already clearly grasped the power of life and death, if they didn¡¯t choose her who would they choose?


    ¡°Ye Lang! I know you won¡¯t die so easily, you better remember you still owe me!¡± Sha Lan arrived at Ye Lang¡¯s side and said a few words before entering the imperial pce.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Ye Lang never acknowledged her from start to end. He just silently thought with his head down.


    ¡°Well, for those remaining, you have 3 more minutes, if you still don¡¯te over then I¡¯ll send you to see the venerated Emperor you¡¯re ever so loyal to!¡± Zhao Yarou kept her eyes fixed on Ye Lang as she spoke. This was because she knew that if there was anything that could be considered a variable right now, then it was definitely Ye Lang.


    ¡°I want to go over, are you fine with it¡± Ye Yi suddenly smiled and said.


    ¡°You can, it¡¯s just you have to walk over sideways!¡± Zhao Yarou waved her hands. The archers and swordsmen surrounding them on 4 sides started to move in.


    [TL note: I think by sideways she means carried out as a corpse]


    These soldiers naturally could enter the magic suppressing formation. Under circumstances where dou qi and magic were nonexistent, they might even be stronger than these experts. Furthermore, when there were this many soldiers, if they wanted to kill those that they encircled, it would be as easy as flipping a hand.


    In reality, even if these soldiers had to kill everybody who was in the square before, it would have been easy, to say nothing of the few dozen people remaining!


    Hu hu...


    Swoosh swoosh......


    The members of the Ye family quickly formed a defensive formation in concert with the others who remained. They were about to make theirst stand like cornered beasts...


    Even though there was no dou qi or magic, they were still experts, they could still engage in a battle of close quartersbat. They wouldn¡¯t just sit quietly and wait for death!


    The soldiers slowly drew closer, the members of the Ye family and everyone else slowly waited for them, preparing silently...


    ¡°Ye Lang, hurry up and get in, what are you doing?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s rmed shout made everybody notice that Ye Lang had not moved during the recent flurry of movement and remained outside.


    ¡°Little Brother!¡± Ye Lanyu ignored everything else and rushed out to Ye Lang¡¯s side to try and pull him back.


    However, Ye Lang remained stationary. Even if Ye Lanyu used all her strength, she still couldn¡¯t make him move an inch!


    What was wrong with him?


    At this time, everybody¡¯s attention was on Ye Lang. No one understood what he was doing, and at moment, everybody was also very nervous. This was just because Ye Lang¡¯s abnormality could perhaps represent a chance to turn things around.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Everybody knew, Ye Lang was a variable and might do things that nobody could anticipate. Perhaps he could break out of this dead end!


    However, everybody also knew that Ye Lang might simply be daydreaming, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time he had done that!


    Life or death?


    It all came down to Ye Lang...


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something!¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°What do you have time to think about right now? Hurry up and go over there with me.¡± Ye Lanyu continued to try her best to pull Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang extended his hands and grabbed hold of Ye Lan Yu¡¯s hands and slowly moved them away from him...


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, if I can¡¯t use magic elements, then doesn¡¯t the same apply to them?¡± Ye Lang pointed to the soldiers surrounding them on 4 sides and asked.


    It was unclear as to who he was asking, perhaps it was Ye Lanyu, perhaps it was Ye Chengtian, and perhaps it was Zhao Yarou!


    ¡°Of course, this is a magic sealing formation, nobody can use magic elements!¡± Ye Lanyu said unhappily. ¡° You¡¯re an alchemy genius, there¡¯s no way you don¡¯t even know this, right?¡±


    ¡°I know! The magic sealing formation uses sealing boundaries to cut off all magic elements. It requires an extremelyplex alchemy formation, and an even stronger energy source to support it. As the area of effect increases, theplexity and energy cost increase exponentially! The imperial pce gate¡¯s magic sealing formation originates from that tower over there to there and there... It covers 100,000 square feet. [TL note: unit of area not specified]


    The consumption is enormous, it normally wouldn¡¯t be activated unless something very important happens!¡±


    Ye Lang spoke as if he was very familiar with the formation andid out its details, but this didn¡¯t cause anyone to be surprised, this wasmon knowledge.


    ¡°In other words, within this area, nobody can use magic elements, everybody is a normal person!¡± Ye Lang smiled and said, ¡°This is very fair, at least to me, this is the epitome of fairness!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s fair? You can¡¯t use alchemy items right now, what else can you do? You can¡¯t battle with your bare fists can you?¡± Zhao Yarou disdainfully said.


    ¡°Sis, go over there!¡± Ye Lang crossed the fingers on his two hands and then extended a hand forward, palm down, as he proceeded to walk towards the horde of soldiers.

 Chapter 107 – Variable (3)

    Chapter 107 - Variable (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Little Brother...¡±


    ¡°Yeng!¡±


    ¡°Little Lang!¡±


    The nervous people who cared about Ye Lang started yelling when they saw Ye Lang walking forward. They were shocked and they started to mess up the formation as they wanted to charge forward to protect Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang simply waved his hand and said: ¡°Just sit there and watch, nothing will happen to me! It¡¯s a shame that all my weapons are in my space ring, otherwise they¡¯d all die horrible deaths. In the future, I need to learn from those people who dress cool, sword on the back and saber at the waist...¡±


    Very quickly, Ye Lang arrived in front of the soldiers under the skeptical and doubtful gazes of everybody. He was only a meter away from them, as long as those soldiers used the spears and swords within their hands they could hit him.


    And at this time, the soldiers simply continued to encircle them, nobody dared to make a move!


    ¡°What are youzing around for? Kill him!¡± Zhao Yarou broke the deadlock and forced those hesitating soldiers to attack simultaneously!


    In this instant, everyone saw the sabers, swords, spears, axes, and other weapons attack Ye Lang from all directions. Bit by bit they drew closer...


    The hearts of those who cared about Ye Lang all sprang up in their chests and didn¡¯t fall back down. As the weapons enveloped Ye Lang, they felt as if their hearts were breaking and lungs were splitting.


    ¡°Nooooooo!¡±


    You¡¯re finally about to die, but why do I feel like you won¡¯t die so easily? Zhao Yarou watched as Ye Lang was drowned in the sea of weapons.


    Under these conditions, someone without dou qi or magic could not possibly escape by luck in the opinion of this world¡¯s logic. They could only be a pile of minced meat!


    Why do you have to do this? Why do you have to go to your death? Do you n to use your death to save us?


    In the heart of this abnormal Zhao Yarou, perhaps she won¡¯t kill the members of the Ye family after you die, but of course it¡¯s also possible she won¡¯t care!


    However, in the end, everybody discovered that the situation was not like this, something impossible happened before their eyes, something they wouldn¡¯t understand for the rest of their lives!


    Boom boom...


    Pipa Pipa......


    Those weapons that cut down towards Ye Lang all suddenly flew into the air in an instant and then fell down, as if it was a heavenly maiden scattering flowers!


    And in that short instant, all of the soldiers surrounding Ye Lang fell backwards!


    When they fell down, a single silhouette remained in the center of everything, carrying a spear, standing ramrod straight!


    And this silhouette, if it wasn¡¯t Ye Lang who would it be?


    How could this be?


    Nobody could exin it, why did something this odd ur? Why would those weapons fly in the air? Why would the people next to Ye Lang fall over?


    ¡°Sis, father, mother, wait over there, I will kill all of them!¡± Ye Lang raised the pike and faced the people in front of him.


    ¡°I will give you two choices, you can disappear on your own or you can... Die!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s funny, do you think that you can kill the several thousand of us by yourself?¡± Those in front of Ye Lang, the soldiers who didn¡¯t know what had happened, startedughing.


    ¡°I can! It¡¯s just a matter of time!¡± Ye Lang softly spoke, and then he thrusted. A person fell over.


    This time, everyone saw Ye Lang¡¯s movements, even though dou qi and magic couldn¡¯t be used, one¡¯s eyes still could. It was just that it seemed that they were a bit unwilling to believe their eyes.


    That one thrust was like a sh of lightning and immediately pierced the throat of the person who was speaking. It was pulled back no slower than it was thrust forward, as if the spear had never moved.


    If this urred under normal circumstances when dou qi could be used, they could do it, but how was that possible now?


    Alchemy! That¡¯s right, alchemy! There was once a weird alchemist, he used alchemy to cultivate his physique and used his body¡¯s strength to defeat a dragon.


    Could it be, this brat had also undergone that kind of cultivation?


    Yes, it was definitely the case!


    Next, they saw some unexinable phenomenon that they could only strugglingly use alchemy to exin. At least that way, they had an exnation, how else could they exin it otherwise?


    ¡°Kill, kill this brat for me!¡± Seeing theirrades being killed, those soldiers¡¯ eyes turned red and they raised their weapons and attacked Ye Lang in a formation in waves.


    Ye Lang was currently demonstrating to everyone how spears could be used in this way. He was using the spear to its absolute limit, various kinds of attacks and defenses all appeared within his hands.


    Absolute perfection, that was the only way to describe it!


    ¡°Chengtian, my darling grandson, your son, when did he learn this?¡± Ye Yi asked stupidly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, this is too mysterious. Even if he was this generation¡¯s spear king, this is still too amazing!¡± Ye Chengtian shook his head, ¡°Lanyu, you spend all day with your little brother, did you know?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. If he¡¯s not messing around, he¡¯s eating, otherwise he¡¯s dabbling in alchemy! I¡¯ve never seen him practice martial arts before.¡± Ye Lanyu shook her head, she was also suspicious. This didn¡¯t seem like something that could be learned in a short period of time, when had he learned this?


    Every stroke of Ye Lang¡¯s spear seemed perfect in the eyes of those watching, and every thrust cruelly stole the life of a person. The fallen soldiers grew more and more in number.


    Yet these soldiers did not back down. On the contrary, more and more of them appeared. Correspondingly, the pressure on Ye Lang grew greater and greater; It looked like they would break through his defenses.


    At this time, the members of the Ye family worried while Zhao Yarou¡¯s side grew excited: It seemed that victory was in their grasp!


    But at this time, changes within the field urred...


    Ye Lang flew up in the air and pointed his spear directly down at the group below him and rushed forward...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A violent explosion of air blew away all the surrounding soldiers...


    ¡°This... How can this be?¡± Dou qi clearly could not be used, why could his attack still exhibit this level of power?¡±


    Everybody was stunned right now by this, they couldn¡¯t believe it. Many tried to use dou qi but they found that it was no use!


    What kind of power was this? It seemed that alchemy was already incapable of exining it.


    ¡°Aoooooo...¡±


    Ye Lang howled towards the sky like an evil wolf killingmbs that were brought to the ughter. Yes, these soldiers right now were thembs that were brought to the ughterhouse!


    Why was it like this?


    Don¡¯t forget, Ye Lang was a person who possessed the martial arts treasury, what he cultivated was inner strength. He was not confined by magic elements. If this world didn¡¯t have magic elements, then nobody could defeat him!


    Right now, the magic sealing formation had sealed the strength of Ye Yi andpany, but it had no way of suppressing Ye Lang!


    And funnily enough, after entering the spell formation, Zhao Yarou¡¯s soldiers had also been suppressed. In Ye Lang¡¯s eyes, they were a bunch of children holding weapons, while he was a martial arts expert!


    Nobody had predicted these events and nobody could have predicted them!


    Very soon, Ye Lang would be able to lead everybody out of the sealing formation¡¯s range. When that happened, Zhao Yarou would definitely have a headache!


    ¡°Ye Lang! if you want Yazhu to live, then immediately tie yourself up and await capture!¡± Zhao Yarou used herst trump card. She had specifically kept this card to counter this unexpected variable.


    ¡°Kill whoever you want, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Ye Lang coldly replied and continued killing soldiers. He had almost ughtered a path out of the encirclement.


    ¡°Do you really not care whether Yazhu lives or dies?¡± Zhao Yarou asked, amazed.


    ¡°Why would I care about her death, I don¡¯t know any Yazhu?¡±


    [TLment: Sono hito no namae wo shiranai.


    Ed Comment: This weeaboo...]


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 108 – Yazhu (1)

    Chapter 108 - Yazhu (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Yazhu... I feel like I¡¯ve heard that name somewhere before...¡± Ye Chengtian absentmindedly spoke to himself.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before as well...¡± Long An Qi also started trying to remember.


    ¡°Ye Lang!! Do you really not know who Yazhu is?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang, her face full of shock and surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, stop bothering me, after I escape, you should give up, otherwise you¡¯ll just get hurt!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and directly warned Zhao Yarou.


    These words very clearly expressed Ye Lang¡¯s attitude towards their present situation. After escaping, he had no intentions of stopping Zhao Yarou from bing Empress, nor would he support others in stopping her.


    At the same time, Ye Lang had never ced down his spear while talking. He had continued pursuing a policy of ¡°total annihtion¡± the whole time...


    ¡°Ye Lang, cease and desist immediately!!¡± Zhao Yarou angrily shouted.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot! If I stop, should I let your troops make mincemeat out of me afterwards?¡± Ye Lang disdainfully replied.


    ¡°Everybody stop! Retreat!!¡± Zhao Yaroumanded. The horde of soldiers immediately pulled away from Ye Lang and maintained a safe distance. This safe distance seemed a bit far, it appeared that they harbored fear towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t have time to y with you, can you hurry up and make up your mind?!¡± Ye Lang urged her. However, he didn¡¯t move forward and take action, he remained in his original position and didn¡¯t move instead.


    At this time, even though he wasn¡¯t sure what Zhao Yarou was nning to do, but if Zhao Yarou was going to give him time to rest, why shouldn¡¯t he take advantage of the opportunity?


    It was impossible for the battle just now to have not sapped his internal strength. Every thrust would consume his energy, and those explosions even more so, but Ye Lang had already calcted it all.


    However, even though he had calcted his internal energy expenditure tost until he reached the outside, where he could then use alchemy to supplement it, he still wouldn¡¯t throw away this opportunity to umte a bit more strength and make the oue more certain.


    Breathe in, breathe out......


    [TL note: µ÷Ï¢·¨ is some kind of martial arts technique to regte breathing]


    ¡°For you to not even know who Yazhu is... If I were her, I would definitely have lunged forward and bitten you. You still don¡¯t know her name after spending so much time with her!¡± Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang with aplex expression.


    ¡°Wha?? Spending so much time with her? Who? I don¡¯t know the person.¡± Ye Lang was confused.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Stupid little brother, who else could it be, it¡¯s...¡± Ye Lan Yu spoke unhappily. At this point, it was already very clear who it was, nothing more needed to be said.


    Only a few people had been close to Ye Lang for a very long time. Furthermore with the name Yazhu, it had to be...


    ¡°Ye Lang! You bastard, how can you not even know my name, you even said we were childhood friends who grew up together and I was very important in your heart!!¡± Princess Qi¡¯s voice traveled over, and within her strong voice, intense undercurrents of anger could be distinguished.


    That¡¯s right, Yazhu, Zhao Yazhu, was Princess Qi¡¯s name!


    ¡°... Can you really me me? You never told me your name before...¡± Ye Lang said in a small voice.


    These words caused Princess Qi to remember... It seemed that she had really never said her name before, from when she was small all the way until now...


    However, Princess Qi wouldn¡¯t calm down with just that, she would use the privilege that was exclusive only to women ¨C Irrationality!


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you, couldn¡¯t you have asked?!¡±


    ¡°I forgot... So your name is Zhao Yazhu, what a beautiful name.¡± Ye Lang said absentmindedly.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s a beautiful name, then call me by that in the future.¡± Princess Qi smiled as she spoke, it seemed that she was no longer angry. Her anger truly vanished too fast.


    Perhaps this was because she had been with Ye Lang for a long time and knew his personality, understanding that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose; Perhaps it was because she loved Ye Lang and couldn¡¯t bear to be mad at him!


    Ye Lang smiled and said: ¡°But I think Little Qi is a better name, it¡¯s more intimate this way.¡±


    ¡°Up to you, as long as you like it, you can call me whatever!¡± Princess Qi kept smiling.


    ¡°Hello? Hello! You two, don¡¯t you want to pay attention to the situation you¡¯re in? Why are you acting like a pair of lovebirds? Haven¡¯t you noticed the situation Yazhu is in?¡± Zhao Yarou couldn¡¯t help but remind them.


    Right now, Princess Qi was being escorted up with her arms bound in fetters, with a gleaming knife at her throat.


    ¡°Release her!¡± Ye Lang very simply said those words. They weren¡¯t a suggestion, nor were they a request... Rather, they were an order.


    ¡°Release her? If you don¡¯t pay some kind of price, how could I release her? Everybody is dead, only she¡¯s left alive, do you think it¡¯s because my feelings for her are deeper?¡± Zhao Yarou coldly spoke.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Today, all of the princes and princesses present, all of her siblings who could threaten her im to the throne, had already been killed by her. The sole survivor was Princess Qi, who was kept alive precisely as an insurance against the variable that was Ye Lang, to be used to threaten Ye Lang.


    All along, she had felt that Ye Lang would definitely not allow himself to be captured so easily, something unexpected would definitely happen!


    Reality had verified that her thoughts were correct!


    ¡°Either you release her or kill her!¡± Ye Lang looked at Princess Qi and spoke very coldly.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The whole area fell silent, what did Ye Lang mean by those words?


    ¡°Did I mishear, or did you misspeak? You¡¯re going to let me kill her?¡± Zhao Yarou pointed at Princess Qi and inquired.


    Ye Lang was silent for a while and then emotionlessly spoke: ¡°You didn¡¯t mishear, nor did I misspeak, if you won¡¯t release her then kill her! I know you want to use her to threaten me, but I won¡¯t give in!¡±


    ¡°Why? Is she not important to you at all? Or are you saying that you would abandon her to save your own skin?¡± Zhao Yarou emotionlessly asked, ¡°Sure enough, we really are the same kind of people! For ourselves, we can coldly give up everything; moreover we can even destroy it with our own hands.¡±


    Was this the case? Were you really that kind of person?


    These words, many people would ask, however the leading role in this matter, Princess Qi, would not ask these words. Even though there were some matters she liked to argue against Ye Lang with and call him biased, she would never doubt his feelings towards her.


    She believed that Ye Lang would not abandon her to save himself!


    ¡°She¡¯s very important to me. If I was only trading my own life for hers, I would be willing. I would immediately tie myself up and await capture and let you decide my fate! But right now, what you want for her life is not mine alone, but my family¡¯s lives as well!¡± Ye Lang replied calmly, but it seemed he was only calm on the surface.


    ¡°Even little children all know that to trade one person for many is not a good trade! Therefore, I refuse!¡± Ye Lang continued, ¡°But I must warn you, if you touch even a hair on her head, I will pay you back ten times over, if she dies, you will apany her to the grave!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words became increasingly colder, so cold that everybody could feel the ice in his words. Everyone felt as if they were being cut by the edge of a sword.


    ¡°Even if you be Empress, I can still kill you all the same. You might be able to evade me for a while, but can you evade me for a lifetime?¡±

 Chapter 109 - Yazhu (2)

    Chapter 109 - Yazhu (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    Silence... Silent like the grave. Nobody made any kind of noise regardless of whether they were on Zhao Yarou¡¯s side, Ye Lang¡¯s side, or even if they were neutral.


    Quiet... Ye Lang¡¯s words made everyone go quiet as they pondered.


    Everyone could see the special position Ye Lang was in, if he looked at you, then you were definitely screwed. If he wanted you dead, then it was definitely possible that he could do it.


    And it was just like he said, for a while you might be able to fend him off, but for a lifetime?


    For the rest of your life, you will have to face a determined shadow of death that will constantly linger over you, threatening to take your life at any time, any ce!


    Kill him? That would solve everything!


    Well then, why don¡¯t you do it first before talking!


    Right now, everybody understood something, this stupid and harmless looking Thirteenth young master was definitely a dangerous existence!


    This caused some people to celebrate, while others grew worried.


    Those who cared about Ye Lang celebrated, they now knew that Ye Lang was not someone who needed others to take care of him. When push came to shove, he was capable of taking care of himself. No, it should be said, he could even take care of others!


    Those who grew worried, naturally were those who wanted to make enemies of Ye Lang...


    ¡°Then if you escape this time, will youe to kill me?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang and asked in aplex way.


    ¡°As long as those I care about don¡¯t die, I don¡¯t have the time to bother with you! Power strugglese with a price, and you will be carrying the crime of patricide with you for the rest of your life, is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it! You wouldn¡¯t understand! You are someone who doesn¡¯t care about fame and riches, sometimes I really envy you!¡± Zhao Yarou indifferently replied.


    ¡°Release her, let her go over!¡± At this time, Zhao Yarou made an unexpected choice and let Princess Qi go without setting any conditions.


    ¡°???¡± Nobody could understand, Ye Lang however, seemed to have some understanding of what was going on.


    ¡°Little Qi, go over there and wait for me, I will kill my way out very soon!¡± Ye Lang pointed ahead.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Princess Qi directly used magic to fly into the air, where she was, the sealing magic was not suppressing her.


    ¡°Ye Lang! I don¡¯t understand why you would choose that area to break through. That ce is clearly where the defense is the strongest.¡± At this time, Zhao Yarou found the time to ask Ye Lang a question.


    Ye Lang had chosen to go to the area where there were the most people from the start to break through. This felt odd to many people, but they had been amazed by Ye Lang¡¯s extraordinary performance, so they had put the question aside for the time being.


    ¡°The fact you¡¯re defending that area the hardest, shows that this area is the easiest to escape from, while those areas that are weakly defended just lead to another encirclement, why bother breaking through those!¡± Ye Lang said with a rxed smile.


    ¡°Why are you so certain? Maybe I¡¯m intentionally tricking you!¡± Zhao Yarou continued asking.


    ¡°Let me ask you, where are we right now?¡± Ye Lang countered.


    ¡°This is the Imperial Pce¡¯s front za, a ce that must be passed through to enter the Imperial Pce...¡± Zhao Yarou seemed to have realized something.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! How many times have I visited the Imperial Pce since I was little up to now? It¡¯s probably uncountable, would I really not understand theyout of the surroundings?¡± Ye Lang smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Therefore, would I not know which area is the easiest to escape from?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Are you still nning on stopping us from leaving?¡± Ye Lang pointed ahead and asked.


    ¡°Indeed, if you leave, it¡¯ll be hard for me to grasp some influence. Therefore, I will spend some effort to try and kill you. You are definitely all experts, but you are still unable to defeat human wave tactics all the same!¡± Zhao Yarou somewhat grudgingly spoke.


    ¡°You have just seized the throne, can you control the army? What excuse are you going to use to attack us?¡± Some people started questioning Zhao Yarou. Human wave tactics required having the power to mobilize troops and a justification.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid! She just has to say that we¡¯re traitors and pin the crime of killing the Emperor and the prince and princesses on us to kill two birds with one stone!¡± Ye Lang said disdainfully. Even though he didn¡¯t deal with these conspiracies, he could still guess what was going on.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I didn¡¯t underestimate you, whenever you look at an affair, you always are more insightful than others. Too bad you often are toozy to look!¡± Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang and spoke with a veryplicated expression.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve even discovered that! Alright, I admit it, I¡¯m a low-profile public figure who¡¯s actually a genius and has been faking stupidity!¡± Ye Lang smiled and announced.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou fell silent and then issued orders, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    But before the soldiers could react, Ye Lang had alreadyunched an attack with his spear. This attack contained the immense power he had been umting and knocked those nearby flying and directly sted open a hole in front of him!


    Ye Lang used this opportunity to dash forwards without stopping and escaped outside the range of the sealing magic!


    At the same time, everybody else remained within the za, encircled by enemies, and urgently defended against the attacks of the nearby soldiers!


    Why didn¡¯t Ye Lang help the others forge a bloody path through?


    Very simple, this way was more convenient!


    They saw Ye Lang pull several small items out of his spatial ring and throw them, throwing them into the midst of the soldiers!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ......


    Consecutive explosions urred, blowing a gap into the encirclement of soldiers and filling the sky with broken limbs and bits of flesh. This caused everybody to understand that the explosives Ye Lang had just thrown were not weak at all.


    Only, they couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Lang¡¯s explosives worked within the magic sealing formation? Normal alchemy items shouldn¡¯t be usable inside, because alchemy formations required magic elements to activate!


    The answer was simple, Ye Lang¡¯s explosives were purely chemical items and did not use magic elements. They were created as byproducts when he was making medicine and weren¡¯t toorge in number.


    And at this time, Ye Lang didn¡¯t stop, he directly pulled out hisrge alchemy cannon and aimed at a corner of the magic sealing formation...


    ¡°Ye Lang! Don¡¯t waste your time, the magic sealing formation has defenses, it can¡¯t be destroyed!¡± Zhao Yarou ¡°kindheartedly¡± reminded him.


    Boom!


    The city wall started to copse......


    [TL note: I think city wall here refers to a wall around the imperial pce, simr to how the Forbidden city has its own wall]


    Ye Lang on the other hand, ignored what Zhao Yarou said and directly turned up the power up and created the biggest explosion yet. Only then did he exin: ¡°The magic sealing formation has defenses so I can¡¯t destroy it, but I can destroy the foundation of the building it¡¯s in and cause the eye of the formation to move!!¡±


    ¡°...¡° Zhao Yarou fell silent, thinking: ¡®I should¡¯ve realized this earlier, when ites to alchemy formations, how could I understand them as well as you and how could you not know? You definitely have a way to destroy it!¡¯


    Very quickly, reality told everyone the answer. After losing an eye, the magic sealing formation immediately lost its effect in one corner, and that corner was where everybody else was.


    Right now, the Ye family andpany were no longer being suppressed and their experts could now show their usefulness!

 Chapter 110 – Yazhu (3)

    Chapter 110 - Yazhu (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Sis, fatty has taken the medicine that I gave you. She also gave the medicine to those who had been poisoned.¡± Ye Lang no longer went there and just told them not to worry about the effects of the poison.


    Without the magic-proof array and the threat of the poison, this group of people was absolutely powerful enough to protect themselves, even Ye Lang, so he didn¡¯t need to go back to protect them.


    The panacea Ye Lang had given to them was made by himself, who had adopted both alchemy and traditional Chinese medicine. The medicine could unleash the potential of the immunity system of the human body, which helped eliminate the abnormal elements in the body, including the poison.


    But the cost of this medicine was extremely high and it¡¯s production involvedplex manual procedures. The medicine could only take effect with the help of an alchemy array. That was why only Ye Lang could offer the treatment.


    And because of this, even though Ye Lang had carried the medicine with him, he hadn¡¯t given it to them. The effect of qirijue couldn¡¯t be stopped if the alchemy array didn¡¯t work due to being unable to use magical elements.


    ¡°We just need to take this? Don¡¯t you need to make anything else?¡± Everyone asked with puzzlement.


    Ye Lang had even said it was difficult to stop the effect of this poison, but why did he just give them some medicine he had already made? This made them feel that he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    However, it was possible for him to do so because he was such a careless man...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know much about the poison so how could I make the antidote in advance? But this antidote is a panacea, so it¡¯s different.¡± Ye Lang answered them irresponsibly.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t know much about the poison, how can you be sure that the panacea can stop the effect?¡± Everyone worriedly asked, it sounded like he was really joking.


    ¡°I believe it can work so I took it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can refuse to try it.¡± Ye Lang said irresponsibly.


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, Ye Lang ignored the others and just held the hand of Princess Qi, who had been standing next to him to feel her pulse. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t poisoned, he still let her take a pill.


    ¡°Little Qi, you and sis are two great masters in conflict.¡± Ye Lang gentlybed Princess Qi¡¯s tousled hair and said softly.


    Maybe others didn¡¯t know that if Ye Lan Yu and the Princess Qi worked together, they could practice powerful magic. This was their specialty, but they rarely used it.


    It was believed that they were in conflict so they couldn¡¯t cooperate with each other, but in fact, they fought with each other so much that they knew each other¡¯s shorings. That was why they could alsoplement each other.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Princess Qi nodded like a very well-behaved child, then she stood with Ye Lan Yu who came to her. They were surrounded by a group of warriors and this was their most splendid array.


    ¡°Little Qi, why are you still alive and why isn¡¯t there anything wrong with you? The Eighth Princess failed to hurt you... What a pity.¡± Ye Lan Yu still irritated Princess Qi even at this moment.


    However, at the bottom of her heart, she was very pleased that Princess Qi was still alive. Despite the fact that they often quarreled, both wished each other to be safe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die until you die.¡± Princess Qi replied and stood side by side with her.


    ¡°I wonder... Why did she set you free?¡± Ye Lan Yu asked this question because she really wanted to know the answer, instead of irritating her.


    Princess Qi understood her real intention so she answered with uncertainty, ¡°I think she may feel that it is not beneficial for her to kill me. If she lets me go, I can be a burden for Ye Lang. Perhaps she still remembers I am her sister and she values the family bond and affection...¡±


    ¡°If she cherished blood ties, she wouldn¡¯t have killed her father.¡± Before Ye Lan Yu finished what she said, Ye Chengtian snorted.


    ¡°This...¡± Princess Qi was speechless. Until now, she couldn¡¯t believe this harsh fact.


    ¡°Stop talking about that. Right now, it¡¯s most important for us to think about how to escape.¡± Ye Yi said in a deep voice and asked, ¡°Little Lang, any idea?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, ask all of our family to leave and try to destroy everything that cannot be taken away. In this way, no one will gain benefits from it.¡± Ye Lang said directly and decisively. But the people on the spot couldn¡¯t ept his idea.


    ¡°Then we should decide where to go, because we cannot stay in this empire now.¡± Ye Lan Yu observed and thought about the solution.


    ¡°We can go to the Vermilion Bird Empire.¡± Ye Yi said gently. At the same time, heunched a signal bomb to tell all of the Ye family to carry out the final emergency n.


    Of course, the current situation was different, so not all members would follow Ye Yi, and it was impossible to destroy the main facilities in their house because someone had secretly take hold of the power to control the Ye family in the struggle.


    Those who still followed Ye Yi now were loyal and also the most reliable in this branch. This was good.


    At least in Ye Yi¡¯s eyes, it was good. It seemed to be a life or death test, those who passed it, could be the most trustworthy.


    Ye Lang wondered why Ye Yi chose the Vermilion Bird Empire as their destination. After thinking about it, he believed that it seemed to be the best choice at present.


    ¡°Why should we go to the Vermilion Bird Empire?¡± A cousin of Ye Lang asked very curiously.


    Ye Yi frowned and seemed to be reluctant to say, ¡°The Vermilion Bird Empire is one of the two capable rivals of Soaring Sky Empire. It can provide us with shelter because there is conflict between the Vermilion Bird Empire and Soaring Sky Empire. In order topete with Soaring Sky Empire, it will protect us well and even offer us better opportunities...¡±


    ¡°This is one of the two reasons... The second reason is that the Soaring Sky Empire Empire is An Qi¡¯s hometown. It will give us the best help because of Ye Lang.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡± Ye Lang was a little confused, and many other people also didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how your cousin treats you?¡±


    ¡°She treats me very well...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough...¡±


    ¡°But is she so influential?¡± Ye Lang wanted to ask, but at this moment, he had no time because they had to change their locations to get into battle formation.


    This formation would let them gain an advantage under unfavorable circumstances. Undoubtedly, the premise was that they had to remain in such a formation.


    However, they could not maintain such a formation because they couldn¡¯t afford to. More and more people woulde to surround them even if they had been killing the enemies.

 Chapter 111 – Ride? Do I need to?

    Chapter 111 - Ride? Do I need to?


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Haaa......¡±


    Ye Chengtian thrusted forward with a strong burst of douqi, knocking a group of soldiers flying into the surrounding buildings that were already unsteadily swaying back and forth.


    ¡°Ice tomb...¡± Ye Lanyu waved her hands and cast magic towards a group of enemies. A burst of icy light appeared that froze whatever it touched at a speed the naked eye could discern. Everything within the area of effect was frozen inside, including people!


    ¡°Fire dance!¡± Princess Qi cast a fiery dragon in the blink of an eye that targeted the area entombed in ice and directly blew the area apart.


    The attacks of ice and fire caused those people to vanish without a trace...


    On this side, Ye Yi and Ruan Lian Er were likewise at the center of attention. As experts in the heavenly realm, they were currently rampaging without any qualms, sweeping away everything before them!


    On the other hand, Long An Qi seemed to be within the protective circle like a normal person and was leading their migration. However, anytime a straggler got through, she would easily dispatch them with an ice arrow and take care of them.


    Although these people were few in number, their strength was terrifying. Even with an army of thousands, it was hard to stop these people. Moreover, fighting in the streets and alleys only served to increase their skill.


    Just like this, they managed to quickly reach the southern part of the city as they broke through one pass after another.


    ¡°Grandfather, can they predict that we will go to the Vermillion Bird Empire?¡± Ye Lang asked in the middle of everything.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be able to, nobody knows about your mother¡¯s family, so they won¡¯t think of this.¡± Ye Yi shook his head. Although his answer wasn¡¯tpletely certain, he was still 80-90 percent confident.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. This way, they won¡¯t be able to predict our route!¡± Ye Lang said, and continued defending amidst the crowd. Ever since regrouping, he had constantly been defending inside and hadn¡¯t made any attacks.


    With a group of bullheaded people attacking, did he need to take action?


    Compared to these people¡¯s douqi and magic, Ye Lang¡¯s martial arts techniques were a lot weaker. One person was one thing, but clearing a path for this many people was headache inducing.


    Besides, even if he was willing to clear the way, the others wouldn¡¯t let him. Would Ye Lanyu and the others let him take the risk?


    Besides that, his Water Moon Mirror had reached a seemingly unbeatable level. It could reflect any kind of attack, moreover, it couldpletely reflect it. If this wasn¡¯t used to defend, it would simply be too wasteful!


    Right now, if there was one thing that was giving Zhao Yarou a migraine, it was Ye Lang¡¯s Water Moon Mirror. The level of annoyancepletely surpassed that of Ye Yi and Ruan Lian Er, those two heaven level experts.


    This was because the Water Moon Mirror caused many area of effect attacks to lose their effect. If it didn¡¯t exist, she could give up on a city district and even arge amount of soldiers to annihte Ye Lang¡¯s group!


    However, ever since her first attack had easily been reflected by Ye Lang, she had never attempted that strategy again. She could only helplessly use human wave tactics!


    Now, it seemed that everybody had a new evaluation of Ye Lang¡¯s Water Moon Mirror - Abnormal!!!


    On the journey here, Ye Lang seemed to have used many versions of the Water Moon Mirror and reflected all the attacks. Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t the weirdest of all, the strangest thing was that he could freely shrink or expand it.


    Worse, even weirder than that was that he could even use it with one hand, thus use two of them at the same time!!


    How were people supposed to live? This kind of absolute defense, how were people supposed to break it? Even Heaven level experts couldn¡¯t break this in a short amount of time, they could only waste their strength!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    With this kind of almost imprable defense, these people became even more invincible without any fear!


    Only...


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go and assault the city gates, we can directly exit here, otherwise, my mana won¡¯tst!¡± Ye Lang called out, he could not sustain his ¡°unbeatable¡± status for a long period of time. Every wave of attacks blocked would use up some of his mana.


    If Zhao Yarou had constantly usedrge scale magic to attack, she could have forced Ye Lang to use up his mana and die, but this method was too damaging, so she had never considered using it a second time after her first failure.


    ¡°How do we leave here? This city wall is protected by magic, it won¡¯t be easily destroyed. We don¡¯t have time to waste here.¡± Ye Chengtian wrinkled his eyebrows.


    Of course he knew that their current rate of consumption was too high, and exiting here was the best choice. After all, exiting through the city gate would definitely result in meeting more pursuing soldiers.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve studied the construction of this city wall, as long as one part is wrecked, the whole section can be destroyed.¡± Ye Lang smiled and spoke, and then took out an alchemy cannon and began making adjustments.


    ¡°You¡¯ve studied this before? Why would you study this?¡± Ye Chengtian andpany asked with a look of confusion. This just seemed too odd.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? The defenses of the entire imperial capital are made up of alchemy spells. They contain many innovative ideas and are worthy of serving as references and examples! Don¡¯t look down on us alchemists, you guys will never be able to imagine how much we have contributed to the continent! You guys only know how to destroy, yet alchemists must also know how to create, apart from destroying!¡± Ye Lang very emotionally proimed.


    Across the continent, although alchemists were respected and had formed their own field of study, douqi and magic had always been ced above them and regarded as more important!


    And it was just as Ye Lang said, douqi and magic were used for fighting. They were used to demonstrate military power, while alchemy could also be used in the area of construction, apart from being used to show military force.


    A city could do without warriors, could do without magicians, but could not do without alchemists. Alchemists were architects, engineers, and scientists, belonging to the various fields of study.


    ¡°Zzzzzzzzzzz!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy cannon fired out a beam of light, which prated into the middle of the city wall. Moreover, this beam was very very small, catching everyone off guard.


    What was he doing? This didn¡¯t look like it had any power, what could it do? To say nothing of this wall that was protected by magic, even if it was a normal city wall, it would still have no way of breaking through.


    But very quickly everybody saw the result. This beam thatcked power was very useful, moreover the effect was very visible.


    Everybody saw the wall in front of them start to emit strong beams of light from within, bing more and more visible......


    ¡°Booomm booom.......¡±


    The city wall shook, the shaking quickly became more and more violent until the wall fell over with a loud crash!


    In front of the onlookers, an opening appeared in the city wall. Although the opening became a small hill as a result of the piled up debris and would take normal people a long time to go through, to these experts, it wasn¡¯t very hard at all!


    Even though an opening had appeared, the onlookers were all briefly stunned. They seemed like they couldn¡¯t believe it, because up until now, they had always known that it was indestructable, and that they had always been protected by the city wall. Now, it had been destroyed by Ye Lang just like that.

 Chapter 112 – Ride? Do I need to? (2)

    Chapter 112 - Ride? Do I need to? (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Okay, hurry up and go over, stop standing around, I can¡¯t make the ground in front t for you as well!¡± Ye Lang saw everyone¡¯s dazed behavior and reminded them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Yi was very direct, he didn¡¯t ask anything because now wasn¡¯t the time to be asking questions.


    Of course, after everything is over, some people would ask about it and receive an unexpected answer. That beam didn¡¯t have much power at all, all it did was agitate a previously stable alchemy spell and cause the energy of the wall to run rampant, destroying the wall from the inside.


    Originally, breaking the energy¡¯s equilibrium was very difficult to do. Every possibility had been considered and safeguards had been constructed!


    However, Ye Lang found a small error and used his alchemy cannon to destroy it!


    To talk about this, we have to mention his alchemy cannon as well; it was a very interesting piece of equipment that was able to adjust its power as well as its elementalposition.


    Ye Lang had followed his calctions and inserted a bit of elemental magic into the alchemy spell and caused it to fall apart!


    It sounds simple, but in reality, it was very difficult. No, it should be described as extremely difficult, otherwise, someone would have thought of how to destroy the wall before now.


    Ye Lang had to calcte how much elemental magic to use with extreme uracy, how much power to use in order to send the elements in, as well as what effects the alchemy cannon¡¯s beam of light should have.


    None of those calctions could be missing!


    Fortunately Ye Lang had calcted this all before, otherwise there was no way he could do it in an instant.


    But, why did he make these calctions? It would seem that he had once thought about using this method to escape before, of course, at that time he simply wanted to run away from the eyes of the Ye family, not the entire Empire.


    If others knew this, they would definitely blush. For the sake of running away from home, was it really necessary to destroy the city wall?


    But right now, everybody was rejoicing, luckily he had done the calctions before...


    Getting back on track, everybody continued to run while helping the ordinary people among them get through the opening in the city wall. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people without a shred of Dou Qi or magic. Most of them knew at least a little, so there weren¡¯t many people that needed help.


    Otherwise, to say nothing now, big problems would have urred earlier. Normal people would feel tired after walking so long!


    Of course, magic users were only a bit better than ordinary people, but they could still endure!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    However this was a very serious problem. Right now, there was still a long way to go before they could escape their pursuers. It wasn¡¯t like escaping the imperial capital was the end, it was necessary topletely escape the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s sphere of influence.


    That is to say, its sphere of influence, not the national boundaries. The Soaring Sky Empire could influence many neighboring kingdoms. Only after entering the Vermillion Bird Empire¡¯s sphere of influence could they be considered safe, but even then it wasn¡¯t an absolute guarantee!


    In short, they still had a long way to go!


    After Ye Lang andpany escaped outside the city walls, they saw soldiers rushing towards them from both sides. Everybody was able to predict this; with something this big urring, if they didn¡¯t react then they wouldn¡¯t deserve to be the imperial capital¡¯s defending garrison.


    Everybody also believed that the garrison troops rushing towards them and the soldiers chasing them had all failed to predict Ye Lang would destroy the invulnerable city wall. They had originally wanted to prepare for a decisive battle at the city gates.


    ¡°Ye Lang, why did you stop?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s voice made everyone notice that Ye Lang was behaving oddly.


    After exiting the city walls, Ye Lang had only looked at the soldiers on both sides and hadn¡¯t moved!


    ¡°Little brother, what are you thinking now?¡± Ye Lanyu asked.


    ¡°Right now we need horses, otherwise, we can¡¯t escape the pursuing soldiers!¡± Ye Lang wrinkled his eyebrows. When he saw the soldiers of the city garrison urge their horses forwards towards them, he thought of this problem.


    ¡°We know that, but we don¡¯t have time to deal with that now, let¡¯s run first!¡± Ye Chengtian helplessly said.


    Ye Lang shook his head and replied: ¡°No, right now we should go over there and rob them. They¡¯ve rushed ahead of everyone else, we should have some time! If we wait until their main force catches up, then we¡¯ll be in even more trouble!¡±


    ¡°....¡± Ye Yi and everyone else fell silent. They immediately understood, if they were a bit more calm, they would also have thought of this point.


    ¡°Ai, what a pity, back then I had thought of making a flying ship. If I had a flying ship, we wouldn¡¯t have to run like this!¡± Ye Langmented, yet everyone else couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, what flying ship?


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make one?¡± Ye Lanyu directly asked.


    ¡°I wanted to, but I didn¡¯t finish designing it and I didn¡¯t have the materials to implement it, the price was too high!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and spoke with an helpless look.


    ¡°If even you say it was too expensive then there¡¯s no need to consider it!¡± Ye Chengtian bluntly said.


    In front of Ye Lang, this ultimate prodigal son, even very expensive materials would be ignored, yet he had said the cost was too high, so the price definitely was terrifyingly high. Perhaps even the entire Ye family couldn¡¯t afford it!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°F**k! I¡¯m so stupid, I really regret it! I shouldn¡¯t have considered the costs and used up all of our, the Ye family¡¯s, money. Either way, right now we don¡¯t have anything anyways!¡± Ye Lang pped himself and stomped his feet with a regretful appearance...


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They can take away all of the Ye family¡¯s assets in the empire, but they can¡¯t take the entirety of the Ye family!¡± Ye Yi smiled and spoke mysteriously. He wanted to keep everyone in suspense and tell Ye Langter.


    And Ye Lang once again very shrewdly guessed part of the answer: ¡°I know, you guys definitely had already made preparations and hid away some assets and influence that no one knows about! Doesn¡¯t that mean I can still be prodigal? Excellent, I thought this time was the end, with nothing left to squander!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    What circumstances are we in right now, but you are still thinking about how to be prodigal!


    However, this brat¡¯s prodigal behavior was very amusing. If not for all the random items in his possession, they would¡¯ve had a lot more trouble this time. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it here without taking injuries!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, father, grandfather, let us three generations of Ye family men go rob horses! Everybody else follow us from a distance, fatty, watch them!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about everybody else¡¯s speechless reaction and immediately started running towards the city troops.


    He ran, but didn¡¯t use Dou Qi and just ran normally, however the speed of his running was very quick, yet gave off a feeling of not being fast. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t as fast as those warriors.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian shook their heads and started chasing after him, Dou Qi revolving under their feet.


    ¡°?!¡±


    At this time, everybody finally discovered that Ye Lang¡¯s running was not slow and was even running in front of Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian!


    Although right now, Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian were not using their Dou Qi at its highest level, their speed was still at a level that normal expert couldn¡¯t catch up to, to say nothing of Ye Lang who wasn¡¯t using Dou Qi.


    This entire affair was just too weird, but because of the circumstances nobody asked any questions. If they were to ask, this wouldn¡¯t be the first thing to ask about either, there were many other things to ask about first.


    Why were there so many weird happenings around this brat, nobody could understand or know!

 Chapter 113 – Ride? Do I need to?

    Chapter 113 - Ride? Do I need to?


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Your grandfather wants your horses, politely get off or I¡¯ll take your sorry lives!¡±


    [With grandfather he is referring to himself.]


    While those city garrison troops were puzzled over why Ye Lang¡¯s group was charging at them, Ye Lang raised a cavalry saber he had gotten from who knows where, and shouted out in one hundred percent pure bandit style.


    ¡°....¡±


    My goodness, are we surrounding them, or are they robbing us? Does this brat not realize the situation he¡¯s in? Or do I not know what my situation is?


    Also, is he reallying to steal horses?


    ¡°Hey hey, do you want to die? Let me help you!¡± Ye Lang took out a basketball sized object containing god knows what inside, and threw it over.


    Run...


    From the very start, those city garrison troops wanted to stay out of this, everyone knew that anything that came from Ye Lang was likely to be unusual.


    But after a while, everybody discovered that item didn¡¯t have any effects. It spun around on the ground a few times and then stopped!


    ¡°Huh?? What was that thing?¡± Everybody¡¯s eyes were drawn to it, but no one dared to approach it, choosing to maintain their distance instead.


    On the other hand, Ye Lang slyly smiled, this was exactly the effect he wanted. He used one hand to draw a small alchemy spell in the air and cast it towards the object.


    ¡°Dad, Grandpa, close your eyes!¡±


    Even though they didn¡¯t know what Ye Lang was doing, Ye Yi and son both immediately closed their eyes. After they closed their eyes, they could feel a bright sh of lighting from in front of them!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In an instant, wretched shouts rang out in session and flooded the ears of Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian, who were currently waiting for Ye Lang to tell them it was okay to open their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s go rob the horses!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s voice rang out, when Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian opened their eyes, they discovered that those city garrison soldiers were currently covering their eyes while looking like they were in great pain. Some were still on their horses, while others had already fallen off!


    It was very clear that what Ye Lang had just thrown was a shbang. Moreover, that was a shbang the size of a basketball. Those who had watched it could only be considered lucky to have not received any serious injuries, but they would definitely be blind for a while.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Some people thought it was weird, if a shbang was used, then wouldn¡¯t the horses be hurt as well, making the whole operation useless?


    Wrong, the horses definitely wouldn¡¯t be affected because military horses¡¯ eyes were covered so they wouldn¡¯t be scared of danger!


    And those in the back also escaped harm because they were warned by Zhen Xiaoyan. As soon as Zhen Xiaoyan saw that object, she knew what Ye Lang was about to do.


    This object was once prepared by Ye Lang for her to use in the Iparable Girls Talent Competition to dazzle everyone as well as to mess with her, so she was very clear on it¡¯s usage.


    The remaining work was easy; Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian cleaned those ¡°blind people¡± up very quickly. After factoring in everyone else, there was a horse for each person.


    At the start, they wanted everyone to have 2 horses they could alternate between, however this idea was rejected by Ye Lang because he had a way to let the horses maintain their strength which made this unnecessary.


    ¡°That.........¡±


    When everyone had gotten on their horses and prepared to spur their horses to run, Ye Lang once again stopped there without moving


    ¡°Ye Lang, what now? Did you think of a way to escape?¡± Ye Yi sat atop his horse with reins in his hands and somewhat expectantly asked Ye Lang.


    And when everyone was full of expectations, expectations that Ye Lang was about to surprise everyone with another idea, Ye Lang said his next words that almost made them fall off their horses.


    ¡°Um... I... don¡¯t know how to ride a horse!¡± Ye Lang scratched his head and looked very embarrassed as he spoke.


    ¡°Ah?!¡±


    Everybody¡¯s jaw dropped, they couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing. This brat in front of them looked like he knew everything, yet he didn¡¯t know something so basic.


    It should be known that on the continent, horses were the mostmon method of transportation. No matter who it was, they would know some horsemanship, even an arrogant and rich princess would know some!


    ¡°Why are you looking at me, have you never seen anyone so handsome before?¡± Ye Lang raised his head and spoke very ¡°arrogantly¡±.


    ¡°Son, are you telling the truth or are you joking? Do you really not know how to ride a horse?¡± Ye Chengtian wanted to hit Ye Lang¡¯s arrogant head but he knew that now was not the time.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, how could I joke at this time?¡± Ye Lang shrugged his shoulders and somewhat helplessly spoke, ¡°If your riding skills are good, you can carry me along.¡±


    ¡°Come with me!¡± at the same time Ye Lanyu, Zhen Xiaoyan, and Princess Qi spoke in unison.


    Faced with this choice, normal people would be very happy. Three young beauties wanted to ride a horse with you, who wouldn¡¯t feel happy? But after feeling happy they would have to face the pain of choosing, who to choose?


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    If one of them was chosen, the other two would feel unhappy, but in these circumstances, only one could be chosen. What to do?


    Many people would feel this problem was headache inducing, but Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind because he simply treated them all equally and picked none of the 3!


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t trust your riding skills, I trust father. Father, let us go into battle. Father and son and hold the rear!¡± Ye Lang jumped onto Ye Chengtian¡¯s horse and sat facing backwards.


    That¡¯s correct, facing backwards!


    ¡°Hey hey, son, what are you doing, what if you fall off?¡± Ye Chengtian wrinkled his eyebrows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, but I¡¯m not so stupid that I¡¯ll fall off! This way it¡¯s easy for me to guard the rear and watch behind us. Those in front, hurry and get going, we¡¯ll hold the rear!¡± Ye Lang said like it didn¡¯t matter.


    Right now, the most important thing was to get moving, so everybody didn¡¯t pursue the matter and started.


    ¡°Hiya!¡±


    With a loud shout and flicking their legs, the horses began to gallop forward!


    A herd of horses wildly galloped forwards, behind them a group of soldiers on horses continued to pursue them, but now, with horses as transportation, the pursuing soldiers found it more difficult to set up an encirclement like before.


    ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you know how to ride a horse?¡± As they were galloping along, Ye Chengtian couldn¡¯t help but ask. He cared deeply about this! Think about it, he¡¯s a general who¡¯smanded armies of tens of thousands of soldiers and thousands of horses, yet his own son can¡¯t ride a horse, isn¡¯t that shameful?!


    ¡°What? Why, I¡¯ve never had the opportunity to ride a horse, of course I wouldn¡¯t know how to ride one!¡± Ye Lang offhandedly answered and took out a ¡®telescope¡¯ to observe the pursuing soldiers.


    ¡°Never had the opportunity...¡°


    Everyone suddenly remembered, ever since he was small, Ye Lang had always either had a horse carriage pick him up, or he walked until he could get a horse carriage to pick him up, he really never had the opportunity to ride a horse!


    Not only was it like this, there was another very important reason, with Ye Lang¡¯s silly nature in the past, who would let him ride a horse? Tigress definitely wouldn¡¯t let him ride!


    And afterwards, after Ye Lang got better, he was still muddled. Everyone was afraid that if he became muddled while riding a horse, then it would instantly be a case of ¡°Car totaled, driver dead¡±.


    At the same time, as a prodigal son, why did he have to ride a horse himself? Of course he had to travel by horse carriage, only this way could he maintain his image as a prodigal son.


    Consequently, Ye Lang arrogantly said: ¡±I want to ride luxurious horse carriages, I definitely won¡¯t ride a horse!¡±

 Chapter 114 – Dragon Knights (1)

    Chapter 114 - Dragon Knights (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Forget it, you can learn itter. It shouldn¡¯t really take long for you.¡± Ye Chengtian was a bit speechless, this situation was truly hard to me on anyone.


    And right now, there was no time to worry about that. They couldn¡¯t force Ye Lang to learn now while they were on the run after all. Moreover, looking at the circumstances, Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t think he needed to learn either. If you tried to convince him, then even if you tried for a year you still wouldn¡¯t seed!


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister! Sis,e back here for a bit! Mom, grandmother, youe as well!¡± Ye Lang put his telescope down and spoke.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Lanyu wasn¡¯t far from Ye Lang originally, so she was able toe over quickly. Long Anqi and Yuan Lian Er also came over very quickly.


    ¡°Grandmother, use your magic and spread ayer of water over the ground behind us. Mom and sis, freeze the water, the more area you can cover the better, remember not to let them see you!¡± Ye Lang said.


    After he spoke, everybody understood his intentions. He wanted to use ice to freeze the ground over and cause chaos in the ranks of the pursuers, obstructing their pursuit.


    Although this tactic was very simple, it was definitely effective!


    However, Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t understand one point: ¡°Why do you need grandmother, we can directly freeze the ground.¡±


    ¡°This is to create the maximum effect, you can¡¯t do much by yourself otherwise, stupid sis!¡± Ye Lang impolitely retorted.


    ¡°You dare to call me stupid! See if I punish you!¡± Ye Lanyu extended her small fist and threatened.


    ¡°I won¡¯t speak!¡± Ye Lang very wisely chose silence.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    After Ye Lanyu harrumphed, she started working together with her mother and grandmother, freezing the ground behind them. Under Ye Lang¡¯s instruction, they created sections of ice behind them, icing a section over, then stopping for a bit. Sometimes the instructions were very precise. and at the end. he just let them do as they liked and ice over sections randomly.


    This way, they could confuse the pursuers and better stall for time. Ideally, they wouldpletely stop their pursuers!


    This idea worked very well and caused chaos in the ranks of the pursuing soldiers to the extent where they had no way to continue chasing them. Handling the frozen ground took a long time, they could only use fire magic to open the way, but afterwards, the ground would be wet and also give them difficulty.


    By the time they had gotten through, Ye Lang andpany had shaken them off long ago. However, this was the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s territory, so even if the soldiers were no longer chasing them from behind, there were definitely many soldiers waiting in ambush ahead.


    If they were obstructed by them, then those behind would definitely catch up. Therefore, Ye Lang andpany found themselves in difficult circumstances and now faced a choice.


    ¡°As things are right now, we make too big of a target. It¡¯s best if we split up and then regroup at the Vermillion Bird Empire!¡± Ye Chengtian pointed out.


    ¡°That sounds good! But if we do that, our strength will be reduced and it might be even harder to escape!¡± Ye Lang desired to maintain the status quo.


    If it was only the experts of the Ye family, then splitting up was the best choice, but right now, the situation was different. The people running away were not few in number, and among them were some who were weak and even some who were ordinary people. If they were to split up, it was certain that the least amount of people that would be captured would be just under half of them.


    Although there were times when warriors had to choose to sacrifice their arms and sacrifice a few to save the many, at this time, such a sacrifice wasn¡¯t necessary!


    ¡°Then what do you propose we do?¡± Ye Chengtian asked. To those present, Ye Lang was someone they all had faith in. The fact that he was able to help them all get away safely was a testament to his abilities.


    Although all of them were also worried that Ye Lang would suddenly be muddled, thankfully Ye Lang hadn¡¯t messed up anything big yet, so they could still trust him!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Keep running, sometimes having more people is a good thing, it can tell people where we are!¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°Huh?? It¡¯s considered good for people to know where we are?¡± Everyone was confused, no matter how you looked at the issue, it should be a bad thing.


    ¡°They only know where we are, they don¡¯t know what our next step will be, there will be opportunities to shake them all off!¡± Ye Lang smiled and said.


    Ye Lang¡¯s words perked up some of the people present. These people were well-versed in military maneuvers and warfare and came from prestigious military families. As long as they were given an impetus, they could all produce stratagems to implement it.


    ¡°Then what do you n on doing?¡± Ye Chengtian started smiling, but his smile was different from Ye Lang¡¯s. His was a smile of gratification.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Lang very bluntly said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? What does that mean?¡± Ye Chengtian froze, his gratified smile also disappeared.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything, I just don¡¯t know! These matters were best left to you guys from the start. I¡¯m not familiar with the Empire¡¯s troop deployments so I have no way to develop countermeasures!¡± Ye Lang bit into one of Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s pastries and replied irresponsibly.


    ¡°.....¡± The onlookers immediately went silent.


    Truly, it was hard to describe this brat, even at this time he was still messing around. He was perfectly fine without knowing anything, but his suggestions were still interesting and were outside of everyone¡¯s expectations.


    And in truth, Ye Lang really didn¡¯t know, he wasn¡¯t familiar with these things. He didn¡¯t even know the route they were taking, yet he was being asked what to do. On the other hand, the other people were practically all important figures in the Empire who knew the entirety of the Empire like the back of their hand.


    Know yourself, know your enemy, and you need not fear the result of a hundred battles, I¡¯m sure everyone understands this!


    (TL: Quoting Sun Tzu I think)


    ¡°In truth, right now is when we should be stepping up. With so many of us here, are we really all relying on Ye Lang by himself?¡± Ye Yi looked at his sons and grandsons. He did not wish for a single genius. He wished for each of his descendants to have excellent abilities.


    And right now was the time to bring out their hidden potential. Even if a price had to be paid, it was fine. As long as they grew from the experience, it would be worth it!


    ¡°Thirteenth just reminded me, I thought of a stratagem, as long as it¡¯s used correctly we can smoothly escape this predicament!¡± The Ye family¡¯s Third young master spoke up.


    This Third young master of the Ye family was a terrifying genius in the arts of war who was well known for his excellent stratagems. He was also a general whomanded arge army in the Soaring Sky Empire and he turned 33 this year.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Ye Yi clearly and simply said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first.....¡± The Ye family¡¯s Third young master started to exin his stratagem. Afterwards, Ye Lang felt even more strongly that his decision had been correct. If it was him, even if he thought until his head hurt, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with a stratagem like this.


    And to think of this clever stratagem in a short time, he definitely was a genius.


    The various parts of the stratagem were closely linked and used some special circumstances of the Empire, even using the Empire¡¯s troops to help them!


    No matter how fast the news traveled, there would always be a timeg, as well as moments of uncertainty. Thus, when certain objectives werepleted, they could be used to lead towards a secondary hidden goal!

 Chapter 115 – Dragon Knights (2)

    Chapter 115 - Dragon Knights (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    Outside of Third brother¡¯s expectations, Ye Lang contributed greatly during their escape. He surprisingly had methods to allow their horses to constantly maintain a gallop and even surpass their original speed, allowing them to swiftly approach the border.


    How? Everybody was curious. They only saw Ye Lang feed every horse a small pill which allowed them to gallop for a while. Afterwards, he fed them another pill and they kept running!


    Do you know about doping? No, it should be called strengthening here. As an Alchemist, it would be too pathetic to not possess this kind of drug!


    However, after these warhorses came off of the drug, they would probably be very sick...


    ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash! You¡¯ve chased him for so long yet not only have you not caught up, you¡¯ve let him widen the distance!¡± These days, Zhao Yarou¡¯s mood had constantly been poor and many people had suffered as a result.


    Right now, she had already smoothly be the Empress and had grasped absolute power under the heavens. As for the underhanded bloody methods she had used, those ordinary people would never know.


    Right now, everyone in the Empire, from top to bottom, knew that a group of unbelievable people, who couldn¡¯t possibly betray the Emperor, had conspired to kill the Emperor. Afterwards, Zhao Yarou had appeared and denounced their crimes and ordered them to be encircled and annihted, killed without mercy!


    Of course, many people suspected it might be Zhao Yarou herself making a grab for the throne, but nobody dared to voice their suspicions. Besides, she was already Empress right now, unless you wished to rebel, you could only obey her.


    ¡°Him? Not them?¡± The people next to Zhao Yarou found it a bit strange, why did the Empress keep on referring to those people as ¡°him¡±?


    ¡°No matter what methods you have to use, what price you have to pay, you absolutely cannot let him get away!¡± Zhao Yarou coldly harrumphed. Next, she turned to a girl next to her and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re really confident that you can build a better alchemy weapon than his?¡±


    ¡°I can, I definitely can!¡± The girl nodded and answered confidently.


    ¡°Okay! Whatever you need, just ask. I will fulfill all your requirements!¡± Zhao Yarou looked at the girl. She could see Sha Lan¡¯s future prestige. At the same time, she could see her darkness.


    ¡°You guys, if you can¡¯t do it, use the final trump card!¡± Zhao Yarou clenched her teeth and made a decision which didn¡¯t seem to be a small one.


    ¡°The final trump card? Could it be...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Third brother, my admiration for you is like a torrential river, constantly flowing and never ending...¡± Ye Lang looked at his Third brother, his eyes gleaming with a look of admiration on his face.


    And at this time, he still wasn¡¯t riding on his own and was sharing a horse with Ye Lanyu, but this time, he wasn¡¯t riding backwards. Both of his hands were wrapped around Ye Lanyu¡¯s waist, very unhurried and free, not looking like he was being pursued by an army at all.


    ¡°No no, be serious!¡± Third brother waved his hands and looked unhappy, but from his eyebrows, it could be seen that he enjoyed Ye Lang¡¯s admiring gaze.


    This was the border of the Soaring Sky Empire. Right now, the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s soldiers were ten Li behind them, watching them proudly moving forwards. Behind those soldiers were even more soldiers and horses, but they had an even smaller chance of being able to catch up to Ye Lang andpany.


    Within this time period, Ye Lang andpany had brazenly traveled within the Empire. However, they would often send out a group of people to confuse their pursuers and caused the soldiers to run back and forth.


    Third brother¡¯s clever arrangements had caused the Empire to be led by the nose, cing its movements within the palm of his hands, causing the Empire¡¯s soldiers to wonder if they were really trying to encircle and annihte the enemy.


    Although saying this was simple, it wasn¡¯t that easy to do in practice. Fortunately, these people were all peak experts and could all swiftlyplete their tasks.


    After this, some people would specially study this retreat to realize the importance of understanding the enemy as well as the importance of seizing victory by surprise!


    In terms of understanding the enemy, Third brother used arge portion of the holes in the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s military affairs toplete his stratagem, and without this knowledge, it would bepletely impossible to n out this stratagem!


    As for seizing victory by surprise, it could only be grasped through intuition and could not be taught. In any case, it was necessary to escape the expectations of the enemy while also avoiding a result outside of your own expectations. Otherwise, it would have the opposite effect.


    Through a part of the n, Ye Lang andpany sessfully broke through the Empire¡¯s defensive line. Moreover this defensive line was broken through by exploiting the holes within it, just like the previous obstacles. In this case, the holes were used to move the border troops behind them, and by the time they realized what had happened, their window of opportunity had already passed.


    And these border troops were the greatest obstacle to Ye Lang andpany, who knew they would be so easily dealt with!


    Thus, at this time, Ye Lang was not reserved in his praise and looked at his Third brother with an intense gaze...


    ¡°Stop joking around, we can¡¯t rx yet. If we let them catch up to us, we¡¯ll be stuck in a hopeless situation. If that happens, there will be no hope left!¡± Ye Yi reminded.


    At this time, they could be considered to have evaded the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s soldiers but if they were encircled, then even if they were stronger on average, they could only die.


    This was the border, so the number of troops was several times that of the Imperial capital. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have the advantage of obstacles like they did in the Imperial capital. Here, apart from them, there were only soldiers, nothing else existed!


    Under these circumstances, if they were stalled, then even if they were all Heaven Realm experts, they would still have difficulty getting away! What¡¯s more, there were only two Heaven Realm experts!


    Hopefully nothing unexpected happens!


    But sometimes, the heavens won¡¯t fulfill the wishes of humans. Even though the goddess of luck had always favored Ye Lang, that didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t let Ye Lang taste a little suffering.


    ¡°Um, father, grandfather, are my eyes mistaken? I see something in the sky that I don¡¯t think should be there.¡± Ye Lang turned his head around and looked at the sky. His tone grew thick, no longer as lighthearted as before.


    Ye Lang¡¯s sudden change caused Ye Yi and everyone else to grow alert and follow Ye Lang¡¯s line of sight to see...


    And after they saw what Ye Lang was speaking of, that thing that shouldn¡¯t be there, their expressions all became grave and at the same time... Amazed! It was very clear, the appearance of this thing was outside of their expectations!


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, they even brought those out? They hold us in too much esteem!¡± Ye Chengtian bitterly smiled.


    ¡°Indeed, fifty years ago, even during the campaign against the Vermillion Bird Empire, those weren¡¯t brought out, and we¡¯re just a small group of refugees, is there really a need?¡± Third brother angrily spoke, the appearance of those would cause theplete failure of his escape n.


    At this moment, when they were about to win, for this kind of shift to happen, anyone would be unhappy!


    ¡°What did you see?¡± Some people with weaker eyesight asked, such as the magic user, Ye Lanyu, who could only see ck dots like a bunch of birds.


    ¡°Dragon knights!¡± Ye Lang said the words that made many people lose all hope.

 Chapter 116 – Dragon Knights (3)

    Chapter 116 - Dragon Knights (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    Those ck dots turned out to be dragon knights. This legendary branch of the armed forces was a trump card that wasn¡¯t even guaranteed to appear in a battle between two empires, yet they were mobilized here!


    Every empire and kingdom possessed dragon knights, either inrge or small numbers. Among them were magi and warriors, yet it seemed that no alchemist had ever be a dragon knight.


    Of course, apart from special individual cases, the three empires¡¯ dragon knights were much better than those of other countries, regardless of whether it was the dragons or the knights.


    Dragon knights became the trump card of the military, because apart from being able to fight in the air, dragon knights possessed powerful dragon breath attacks that could burn everything. Under a dragon breath, even peak experts would be hard pressed to defend!


    And since they were considered legends, of course they were very rare. This was because dragons weren¡¯t found everywhere and docile dragons were even rarer!


    At the same time, the type of dragons that the dragon knights were riding could only be considered bottom tier dragons that couldn¡¯t even change into human form. Only a few dragons knights were riding dragon species that could change into human form!


    And these dragon knights were the highest tier of dragon knights and they wouldn¡¯t easily appear!


    This time, to deal with Ye Lang andpany, calling out the dragon knights was already cing them in high esteem and those top tier knights shouldn¡¯t make an appearance.


    ¡°This weird woman, she¡¯ll do anything. She isn¡¯t afraid of these dragon knights being hurt!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled, seemingly thinking of something, making a decision.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Using dragon knights to chase us isn¡¯t a good choice. We have to make it so that even if she wants to cryter it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Ye Chengtian grandly and loftily said.


    Although there were dragon knights, they still weren¡¯t afraid. If the circumstances were normal, without an army chasing them, if it was just them and the dragon knights, the victor would be uncertain.


    Dragon knights were powerful military forces, but with Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian, those two Heaven Realm experts, and several experts nearing the Heaven Realm, the dragon knights wouldn¡¯t be able to easily win.


    Don¡¯t forget, Heaven Realm experts were also legendary and powerful existences in the secr world, they could even battle with dragons! Naturally, dragon knights weren¡¯t out of the question.


    Dragon knights became the ultimate branch of the military because they were simr to modern fighter jets. They could still be destroyed by strong opponents, and at the same time you couldn¡¯t use a fighter jet to kill an insect. They required protection.


    Dragon knights were the same. The main reason why they weren¡¯t deployed was because they required protection. The loss of any dragon knight would cause a decrease in national power.


    Are dragon knights weak? This wasn¡¯t the case. Using dragon knights to fight normal experts was absolutely safe, but against Heaven Realm experts, careful consideration was required.


    Heaven Realm experts were best dealt with by same level experts and not dragon knights!


    This time, Zhao Yarou didn¡¯t dispatch Heaven Realm experts because she had just taken the throne. She still couldn¡¯t exert control over that special group of people known as Heaven Realm experts and Ye Yi¡¯s name was extremely well known. It was certain that she wouldn¡¯t be able to mobilize anybody.


    Dragon knights were different. No matter how legendary they were, they were still members of the military and were people that she could move around!


    ¡°They won¡¯t battle with us, they will only obstruct our progress to allow the soldiers behind to encircle us. Then... We can only wait for capture or death!¡± Third brother spoke of a very difficult matter.


    ¡°The way things are now, we can only do that...¡± Ye Lang wrinkled his eyebrows and very seriously remarked.


    ¡°Huh? What do we do? Do you have any ideas?¡± Ye Yi looked at Ye Lang, a little suspicious and very expectant.


    ¡°You guys go on, I¡¯ll stay behind!¡± Ye Lang spoke a sentence, and at the same time, he jumped down from behind Ye Lanyu and gracefullynded on the ground, his skill unexpectedly beautiful.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Ye Yi and everyone else immediately stopped and looked at Ye Lang, who had already been left behind by arge margin.


    Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t object. She just turned her horse around and wanted to go to Ye Lang¡¯s side to pull him back on the horse!


    ¡°You guys go on, don¡¯t worry about me, I have a way to force the army behind us to stop. That way, those dragon knights will be useless!¡± Ye Lang took out a ¡°baguette¡± and started drawing a pattern on the ground...


    An alchemy spell!


    This appeared to be the first time Ye Lang had drawn an alchemy spell on the ground in front of everybody. Moreover, this was the first time they had seen an alchemy spell this big. Clearly, he was about to use some kind of alchemy that nobody had seen before.


    From the level of preparation, it was clear that this alchemy spell¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t be small!


    This made everybody feel more reassured and ce their hopes on this alchemy spell. However, can alchemy done using the power of a single person really stop all those soldiers behind them?


    ¡°Hurry up and go! Did you hear me? If youe here, you¡¯ll also be stuck in the spell. At that time, will it have any meaning?¡± Ye Lang shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Run ten li away from here as fast as you can!¡±


    Ten li? That is to say... His spell has an area of effect of ten li? Isn¡¯t that a bit too big? At least for one individual, this was too big!


    ¡°Little brother!¡± Ye Lanyu stopped and looked at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Sis, rx, nothing will happen to me, if I¡¯m by myself it¡¯ll be safer!¡± Ye Lang smiled and said. Towards Ye Lanyu, he could never be fierce.


    ¡®By myself it¡¯ll be safer¡¯, everybody present believed those words. Even without the escape of thest few days, just looking at his frequent disappearances in the past and those records of him disappearing without a trace, it was clear that if he wanted to run, nobody could catch him!


    ¡°Then you have to quickly catch up! Also, remember to take care of yourself!¡± Ye Lanyu repeatedly warned.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll catch up very quickly!" Ye Lang continued to draw the alchemy spell. It became more and moreplex, causing people to feel that it was more and more mysterious.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that right now, there was no time, alchemists like Zhen Xiaoyan would all stay behind to closely study and learn from it!


    ¡°Ye Lang, you can¡¯t die, you still have to eat the food I make. Don¡¯t even think about running away for the rest of your life!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan whispered. As an alchemist, she was a bit more knowledgeable about alchemy, but also a bit more worried.


    Under this world¡¯s current level of alchemy, it was impossible for alchemy used by a single person to have the power to stop this many soldiers. Unless the preparations were very very extensive, perhaps requiring many months, or even years, yet Ye Lang had only prepared for a little while. It waspletely impossible.


    Yet, inside Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s heart, she believed in Ye Lang. She believed that he had a way, believed that he could create a miracle. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have left so simply!

 Chapter 117 – Single Handedly Stopping Thousands (1)

    Chapter 117 - Single Handedly Stopping Thousands (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    Hurry up and go! Stop staring at me!¡± Ye Lang wasn¡¯t polite to Zhen Xiaoyan at all. Thinking about how at the very start, he had chased her away, how could he be gentle to her?


    And at the same time, Ye Lang inwardly felt that this Fatty¡¯s words were a bit weird. Clearly, it was him who wanted her to be his cooking wife, so how did it be him having to eat her food? Moreover, he couldn¡¯t hope to run for the rest of his life?


    What was going on?


    Ye Lang couldn¡¯t understand, and right now, he didn¡¯t have the time to understand, so he put the matter aside for now.


    ¡°Little Qi, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± At this time, Princess Qi didn¡¯t say anything and left silently, Ye Lang found it unusual.


    ¡°What do you want me to say? If I say I want to stay and apany you, will you agree?¡± Princess Qi lowered her head and spoke peacefully.


    ¡°... It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Ye Lang replied simply.


    ¡°...¡±


    Like this, everybody bade farewell to Ye Lang. He was left by himself, drawing the alchemy formation on the ground while they fled as fast as they could to get ten li away in the shortest amount of time. This was what Ye Lang wanted, as well as the only thing they could do right now.


    Ten li away, everybody simultaneously turned their heads to look at Ye Lang. They could only see that an alchemy formation about 20 meters in diameter had formed where he stood and within it, there were also many child formations of varying sizes.


    Right now, within the alchemy formation, magic crystals were ced at various ces. This was a frequently used item in alchemy formations that allowed alchemy formations to be better constructed!


    This alchemy formation was mysterious, yet enchanting!


    And at the same time, the army behind them had arrived in front of Ye Lang. The distance between them originally had only been ten li or so, but they only maintained a safe distance and didn¡¯t approach Ye Lang.


    The army was like flowing water and surrounded Ye Lang, the rock inside. Of course, the people on the sides were also like flowing water and kept on going forward in pursuit!


    Getting close to an alchemist, especially one that was in an alchemy formation, was definitely not a wise thing to do. Even if they didn¡¯t know who Ye Lang was, the pursuers wouldn¡¯t approach him, to say nothing of when they knew who he was.


    ¡°Thirteenth Young master, long time no see. You had best surrender, we will guarantee your safety and won¡¯t let the Empress do anything to you!¡±


    Unexpectedly, there were Ye Lang¡¯s acquaintances among the officers. *Cough* they were people acquainted with Ye Lang, but Ye Lang didn¡¯t know who they were!


    And listening to the meaning of his words, he wouldn¡¯t let Zhao Yarou kill Ye Lang. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just him; it looked like Ye Lang¡¯s poprity was quite high.


    In truth, if Ye Lang had been captured, nothing would¡¯ve happened. Many people would¡¯ve protected him out of the expectations of many people, including Zhao Yarou. She couldn¡¯t have guessed that Ye Lang would have so much support, that so many people would protect him even if he no longer had power and influence, even if he had made a mistake.


    ¡°I believe you guys, but I don¡¯t believe that weird woman. She¡¯ll do anything! Okay, that¡¯s enough, you¡¯ve already entered the area of effect, sorry, but I¡¯m going to have you stay in the spell for a while!¡± After Ye Lang spoke, he ced both of his hands on the ground...


    Ye Lang¡¯s pair of hands started to emit light, and from there, the alchemy formation also started to slowly let off light with Ye Lang¡¯s hands at the center. The light flowed like water and the entire alchemy formation lit up.


    Afterwards, when the entire alchemy formation lit up, the beams of light extended outwards and very neatly expanded out as if it was drawing an alchemy formation, turning the entire area into a giant alchemy formation. Moreover, this alchemy formation consumed all soldiers within ten li.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The soldiers started to panic. This was something unfamiliar that they had never seen before, and when people met the unfamiliar, they would naturally feel fear, especially when they were in the middle of the it.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    After Ye Lang briefly shouted, the light became even brighter and started to blind...


    And after the bright light, the earth began to shake. Next, earth walls and earth mounds started to rise up one after another...


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The soldiers were knocked into a mess by the rising earth walls and earth mounds, and they began to fear that after these mounds and walls would be other things that would plunge them into a hopeless and terrifying abyss!


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that nothing else would happen after the earth walls and earth mounds. If anything, it was just that earth walls kept on rising up out of the ground!


    It looked like this was the limit if it relied only on Ye Lang¡¯s individual power.


    However, even if it was limited to this, everybody was still in awe of Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy. Using one person¡¯s strength, he was able to disturb the ground within ten li, causing everyone to feel fear!


    Was that to say, Ye Lang¡¯s strength was limited and he wasn¡¯t able to do what he wanted?


    No, definitely not, he definitely did not overestimate himself, he wouldn¡¯t attempt to do things that were outside his abilities!


    This was exactly the result he wanted!


    Formations weren¡¯t necessarily alchemy formations, there were other kinds of formations as well!


    After getting back theirposure, the soldiers once again started their pursuit. ording to their train of thought, they could work their way through the earth walls and mounds that were in their way and go around any new walls that appeared.


    However, they kept walking, and walking, yet they couldn¡¯t get out!


    Afterwards, some people realized that Ye Lang might¡¯ve been making abyrinth, so they started to directly break the walls, but after they broke the walls they discovered it was as if they had entered a different world, a world they could never exit!


    What was going on? The current circumstances seemed simr to Zhuge Kongming¡¯s ¡¯Nine Pce Eight Trigrams¡¯ formation, the formation that could render a hundred thousand troops helpless.


    [Tl note: Zhuge Kongming is Zhuge Liang who can be googled if you don¡¯t know who he is.]


    Correct, this was the art of formations from ancient Chinese divinations, the Eight Trigrams formation. It was an art that only tied people up and did not kill them!


    [TL note: Formation and spell are the same in character in Chinese.]


    Don¡¯t forget, Ye Lang was not a pure alchemist. He had mixed in Chinese divinations with his alchemy a long time ago, or perhaps, it could be said that he had mixed alchemy into Chinese divinations.


    He used alchemy to directly alter the environment and utilize his art of formations.


    [TL note: So I¡¯m not too familiar with this, but my guess is that the art of formations is like Feng Shui where you have to ce objects in certain ces and change thendscape in certain ways and using alchemy to do it speeds up the process]


    At the same time, alchemy had another benefit; Alchemy made it easier to control a formation and change it to suit your intentions. Of course, this had a prerequisite that you had to have the ability to do so from the start!


    Right now, Ye Lang was in the eye of the formation and was controlling it. At the same time, he was keeping the eye from being destroyed. Right now, he was swallowing up all the pursuing troops bit by bit. Perhaps he would create a new legend, a legend of single handedly stalling a hundred thousand troops. *Cough* Perhaps... There should be that many troops right?

 Chapter 118 – Singlehandedly stopping thousands (2)

    Chapter 118 - Singlehandedly stopping thousands (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Oberon


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    Outside of the formation, Ye Yi andpany were looking at the soldiers in the formation in confusion. They were like headless flies as they moved around randomly. Clearly, their target was right in front of them, yet they didn¡¯t give chase. This was just too strange.


    It wasn¡¯t just Ye Yi andpany, the pursuing soldiers behind them and the dragon knights above were also wondering what those people were doing.


    This was where the magic of the formation artsy. Those who weren¡¯t inside could never understand how it felt to be inside. They wouldn¡¯t know what it looked like, or what it was like inside.


    Outside of the formation, no matter what you said or what you did, the people inside wouldn¡¯t hear or see it!


    And because of this, the people behind them also entered the formation to berate those people, but found themselves in the exact same situation.


    The final result was like this, more and more people entered and then the people behind them realized something wasn¡¯t right and stopped entering, but at this point, more than half the people had already been captured.


    And when they attempted to circumvent it, they discovered that they had entered a new formation. Ye Lang had already extended the formation along the two sides, he even encircled the entire army!


    When the dragon knights saw the events unfolding beneath them, they no longer knew if they should continue their pursuit. If they didn¡¯t pursue, as long as Ye Yi andpany escaped the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s area of control, then they would be helpless in chasing them, because dragon knights could not leave national boundaries outside of special circumstances, and even then, only a few of them could leave.


    Okay, even if a few of them left the borders and caught up to Ye Yi what then? Can they defeat the Heaven Realm experts?


    Therefore, they could either immediately give up, or they could keep on obstructing them and wait for the people behind them to ovee their problems. However, how long would it take for them to do that?


    Looking at the situation, it was definitely going to take a while!


    ¡°Let¡¯s give up, we¡¯ll go back and ask for help. If we only focus on capturing them and let the hundred thousand or so troops below us die, then our side will have lost too much!¡± The dragon knight captain solemnly said.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The dragon knights affirmed. It looked like they could breathe a sigh of relief.


    It looked like they also didn¡¯t wish to fight with Ye Yi andpany, but it was too hard to disobey an Imperial order!


    If people were to look more closely, they would definitely find that not only did the pursuers not wish to kill Ye Yi andpany, even they also tried to hold back. In thesest few days of battling, they would avoid killing anyone if they could as they fled.


    Consequently, this fighting retreat was an event worth thinking about!


    Imperial orders were definitely hard to disobey, but they could be enforced halfheartedly!


    No matter how you looked at it, the ability Ye Lang showed in this incident was terrifying. If not for the Soaring Sky Empire suppressing the information, Ye Lang would most likely have be the focus of the whole continent.


    ....


    ¡°What did you say? Are you saying... Ye Lang by himself stalled everyone, both those in front and those who came after?¡± Zhao Yarou, who had be the Empress now, looked at the captain of the dragon knights with a shocked expression.


    The front and after she was speaking of referred to the army chasing Ye Lang as the front, and the border guards as the after!


    ¡°Yes! He used a never before seen alchemy spell to trap everyone. Inside they walked back and forth but they were unable to exit his spell! Fortunately, the people inside were unharmed. His spell only trapped them and didn¡¯t cause them any harm!¡± The captain of the dragon knights respectfully replied.


    ¡°Everybody... When you count up everybody, how many people were there?¡± Zhao Yarou wrinkled her eyebrows and asked. Like everybody else, there were some questions she already knew the answer to, but she would ask them once again anyways just to confirm it.


    ¡°A total of 180,000 people!¡±


    ¡°180,000 people, and yet you were held back by one person like this. How is one supposed to believe that!¡± Zhao Yarou sounded almost like she was talking to herself.


    ¡°Nobody dares to believe it, but it¡¯s the truth. It was for this reason that we were unable toplete the task the Empress has given to us.¡± The captain of the dragon knights took the opportunity to exin.


    ¡°I understand, if you didn¡¯t have the help of those 180,000 troops then it¡¯s very hard for you to stop those people and you might take losses in the process. That is not something I wish to see.¡± Zhao Yarou said, ¡°You made the correct choice, do not me yourselves!¡±


    Although Zhao Yarou was a bit crazy and a bit abnormal, she was a person who could tell what the right choice to make was.


    ¡°Right now, the most important thing is to save those 180,000 people, if matters continue as they are, who knows what will happen! Right now, the border does not have any defending troops, the defenses arepletely meaningless. If the enemy finds out, it¡¯ll be a big problem!¡± This was also the main reason the dragon knights had returned.


    Ye Lang had trapped that 180,000 man army in order to escape, but with a 180,000 man border defense army trapped like this, any country would treat it as an emergency situation.


    ¡°Immediately take the Imperial Alchemists to resolve the issue, hopefully they will be able to think of a way to break the spell!¡± Zhao Yarou immediately gave orders for the Imperial Alchemists toe over and for the dragon knights to transport them.


    And while they were waiting, Zhao Yarou seemed to absentmindedly ask a question: ¡°Is Ye Lang still there?¡±


    ¡°He should still be inside. When I came, he was controlling the alchemy spell with himself in the center surrounded by us!¡± The dragon knight captain replied.


    ¡°You can ignore the others. He must be captured, don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Zhao Yarou clenched her teeth. When it came to Ye Lang she could only gnash her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The dragon knight captain epted the order.


    Anyone could understand that right now, Ye Lang¡¯s value surpassed that of the others by far. Even if you were to search the entire continent, it was hard to find a person who could single handedly entrap 180,000 soldiers.


    To say nothing of raising several people like him, he by himself was sufficient!


    ¡°If, and I¡¯m speaking of if, he runs away, this matter must not be leaked. Nobody is allowed to say anything about this matter!¡± The Empress spoke in a very imposing manner. It was certain that if anyone disobeyed, she would kill them and disaster might fall on their family as well.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The dragon knight captain affirmed.


    It¡¯s certain this was the same, anybody could understand it, if Ye Lang escaped, then they couldn¡¯t let anyone else take him all the same. Moreover, the best way to ¡°protect him¡± was to not let anyone know about these events.


    Fortunately, although this event had caused arge uproar, only the soldiers knew about Ye Lang¡¯sst secret formation. Furthermore, only a small portion of them had clearly seen him utilizing the formation, everybody else could only guess.


    So in conclusion, hiding this information wasn¡¯t hard to do at all!


    It was for this reason that Ye Lang could continue to roam freely on the continent, continue to travel and not worry about drawing the attention of the other powers!


    ¡°What did you say, he did what? Just what kind of alchemy spell did he use?¡± The Imperial Alchemists who originally didn¡¯t want toe started moving after they heard that Ye Lang was in the middle.


    Honestly, the reason why they didn¡¯te was also because of Ye Lang. Who let Zhao Yarou chase and kill Ye Lang? This was something that would definitely make them feel unhappy. To them, Ye Lang was a special existence. They had watched him grow up since he was little and gradually walk farther and farther down the path of alchemy.


    Ye Lang was almost like their disciple. Even though Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t admit this point, but they more or less all thought this way!


    ¡°How can this be! Why?! How could he have reached such a level? Will I never be able to catch up to him for the rest of my life?¡± Among the Imperial Alchemists, there was a girl who was tightly clenching her fists, with mixed emotions on her face.


    It was very clear that this secret formation made out of alchemy, made her feel that Ye Lang stood far above her and she had to scale a mountain range that could not be scaled!

 Chapter 119 – Singlehandedly stopping thousands (3)

    Chapter 119 - Singlehandedly stopping thousands (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Just, just what kind of alchemy spell is this?!¡±


    The group of Imperial Alchemists became stunned while flying in the air when they saw the situation. This was a scene that was simply impossible for them to imagine.


    Before, they were only talking about it and they hadn¡¯t been to the actual scene, so they were in a state where they only had a feel for the numbers involved, but now it was different. They were looking at it with their own eyes, the scene of 180.000, trapped within a spell.


    Very quickly, they started to closely examine the markings on the ground. They hoped to find an answer, an answer to how to replicate these circumstances.


    However, they found that with their existing alchemy knowledge, they could not derive an answer. Moreover, if even they couldn¡¯t find an answer, then that symbolized that this alchemy spell had never appeared before, making this the first instance of it.


    The first instance! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that this was something he made himself?


    Wasn¡¯t this a bit too unbelievable!


    Right now, the Imperial Alchemists could only infer that this alchemy formation was discovered by Ye Lang who knows where. Otherwise, if he had created an alchemy spell like this at his age, then it was just too unbelievable!


    ¡°Is he still inside?¡± The captain of the dragon knights asked one of the dragon knights who had been left behind to stand guard.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s still inside. Up until now, not even a single person has left!¡± The dragon knight replied.


    ¡°Not even a single person has left...¡± Everybody silently mouthed those words. How should these words be processed? Should they celebrate that Ye Lang hasn¡¯t escaped? Or should they grieve over the fact that not a single one of the 180.000 people had broken out?


    Although they had only been in the spell for a day, as dragon knights flew very fast and were iparable as a means of transportation, this was still unbelievable.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The Imperial Alchemists started discussing countermeasures. No matter what, the first thing to do was to save the people inside.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell! The power that this alchemy formation is giving off doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special, why does it have such a mysterious effect?¡± One of the people replied.


    Other people might have mistakenly assumed Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formation was the cause, but these people could tell that it wasn¡¯t just the alchemy formation at work.


    ¡°Let¡¯s test it first, see what it really is!¡± The Imperial Alchemists started their examination, initiating their battle of wits with Ye Lang.


    Afterwards, they used various methods, including ways to save people, and ways to destroy Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formation, all kinds of attempts...


    Yet, the more they tried, the more amazed they became. It seemed they could definitively conclude that Ye Lang¡¯s formation was not simply based on alchemy, but was using something else as well!


    But by the time they had determined this, it had already been 3 days. The army of 180.000 trapped inside was already at its limit. Their mental and physical bodies could endure no more!


    What should they do? Could they only let Ye Lang entrap the army to its death like this?


    ¡°I think Ye Lang created this earth walls not just to use as obstructions. Their cement seems to have some great meaning to it.¡± A girl started speaking, as she looked at the Chinese divination formation, she felt a fantastic feeling in her heart.


    Within these 3 days, she felt more and more strongly that those things gave off an ancient feeling, that they were more and more mysterious!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try destroying those earth walls!¡± Everybody agreed on that point. They were suspicious about them as well, but how could something that simple cause such a great effect?


    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t believe that just a few earth walls would have such arge effect on people. That was just unbelievable.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t people be trapped as well anytime they were in a buildingplex?


    However, at this time, they couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Apart from these earth walls being somewhat unusual, everything else waspletely normal.


    At this point, they already understood Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formation. In truth, it was an earth type defensive spell that only changed the terrain. In the past, it was used to change the terrain to defend against others¡¯ attacks.


    It was just that, in the past, it was never this big and could never control such arge area, to say nothing of its ability to cause changes thisplex!


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, we¡¯ve already destroyed the earth walls before, but the people inside remained the same and were even worse off. Moreover new walls would appear very quickly!¡± The dragon knight replied.


    ¡°You said new walls would appear?¡± The girl asked.


    ¡°Yes, they would appear very quickly!¡± The dragon knight nodded.


    ¡°Then destroying them is definitely correct. If it was useless, then he wouldn¡¯t repair them!¡± The girl thought and said: ¡°It¡¯s best if we pool everyone¡¯s strength and use alchemy to disturb itsyout and cause those earth walls to vanish.¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s try it!¡± The Imperial Alchemists all agreed on this point. They drew an alchemy formation on the ground and it wasn¡¯t a small one either. After all, they weren¡¯t battling by themselves.


    When the alchemy spell wasplete, the Imperial Alchemists started to activate the alchemy formation and invade upon the area controlled by Ye Lang¡¯s formation.


    Bam...! Bam...!


    The earth walls started to crash into each other!


    At the start, both sides had battled with their alchemy and shed violently. Although Ye Lang had activated his alchemy spell for 3 days and was just one person, he was still able to put up a fight.


    This wasn¡¯t because he was strong, but because he had holed up here for 3 days after all, and had taken fairlyprehensive defensive measures. Even though at the start, he had just been hurriedly activating alchemy formations.


    Actually, if Ye Lang had been able to prepare somewhat more before, then this time, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy his spell. At least, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy it so quickly.


    And right now, Ye Lang¡¯s formation was being invaded by the alchemists. The people inside also started to be saved one by one! They received a new lease on life!


    But this was only on the outskirts, they had no way to attack the central area no matter what they did. And like this, they struggled for 3 days and 3 nights.


    At this time, everybody had already forgotten about Ye Chengtian and the rest of them. They only wanted to capture Ye Lang. Right now, Ye Lang was the crucial point.


    At this time, they had already set up an inescapable, 3yers on the inside, 3yers on the outside,pletely surrounding Ye Lang in the middle. Even if Ye Lang were to grow wings, it would be hard for him to escape!


    However, their actions were exactly what Ye Lang wanted. At least the more things yed out this way, the safer Ye Chengtian and the rest of them would be. They would be able to safely reach the Vermillion Bird Empire!


    As for his own safety, he had never considered it. This wasn¡¯t because he was prepared to sacrifice himself, but because he had ways to escape and definitely would not be captured.


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s been long enough, I¡¯m not going to waste any more time with you!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s voice finally appeared. After so many days, this was the first time he had spoken.


    His voice was very peaceful with a hint of indolence, perhaps he was simply tired...

 Chapter 120 – Underground Escape(1)

    Chapter 120 - Underground Escape(1)


    Tranted by


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Ye Lang, stop resisting, it¡¯s best if you just put your hands up and await capture! With your talent, the Empress won¡¯t kill you!¡± The captain of the dragon knights started speaking.


    ¡°Right, even if she wants to harm you, we won¡¯t let her do so either!¡± The Imperial Alchemists chimed in. They definitely weren¡¯t just trying to coax him either, this was truly how they thought in their minds.


    If Ye Lang was executed, then the world of alchemy would have lost a once in a hundred, no, once in a thousand, no that¡¯s wrong as well, a once in a ten thousand years otherworldly genius!


    This would be a disaster for the world of alchemy! As Alchemists, they definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to let it happen!


    ¡°Thank you for your support, but I won¡¯t go back with you. I don¡¯t want to be one of her tools. In this world, no one can make me into a tool, and no one can make me put my hands up and await capture!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s voice was very in, but within the inness there existed a hint of indelible pride.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now, but before I go I have tomend you all. You are definitely outstanding to have destroyed my formation!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re outstanding? Then aren¡¯t you more outstanding? Using the strength of one person to entrap 180,000 people. I think that if not for you holding back, these 180,000 people would already be dead!¡± The Imperial Alchemists smiled and replied.


    Anyone could see that it wouldn¡¯t be hard if Ye Lang wanted to kill the people inside. He was capable of trapping them for 3 days, of course he could kill them.


    Let¡¯s say, that Ye Lang¡¯s formation didn¡¯t capture the people and killed them instead, then perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have just been a 180,000 people. After all, holding people was much harder than killing them!


    Of course, this was just what the people of the continent thought. They wouldn¡¯t know that the Chinese Divination formations followed the path of heaven and earth. Every formation would have an eye that would allow people to escape.


    In reality, nobody had escaped Ye Lang¡¯s formation because apart from luck, he had constantly been changing the eye. Otherwise, with a 180,000 people, there definitely would have been lucky people who would have entered the eye.


    ¡°If you know that, then you should be thankful in your hearts and not treat me this way!¡± Ye Langzily said, causing the soldiers and officers present to feel embarrassed.


    No matter if it was them being trapped by Ye Lang, or asking Ye Lang to put his hands up and surrender, or even the way they were surrounding Ye Lang right now, trying to capture him, it all made them embarrassed!


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it once again, I¡¯m escaping!¡±


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ......


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    After Ye Lang finished speaking, the earth walls in the center fell down and those people trapped in the center saw a way out. It was a feeling like that of being reborn after death, they all frantically ran away from that ce that gave them a feeling of death!


    Instantly running away in all four directions, the center area became filled with people ¡°fleeing¡±!


    These circumstances made everyone think that Ye Lang might try to take advantage of the chaos to escape!


    ¡°Everybody stand where you were before, stop panicking!¡± The dragon knight captain shouted.


    These people deserved to be called soldiers as they very quickly calmed down and epted the careful examination of everyone. Everyone knew about Ye Lang¡¯s ability, even if you yourself examined him, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to tell.


    Therefore, they had to be more careful, more precise, moreover, even after examination, they still had to carefully observe them!


    Just like this, they spent a very long time examining. Of course, the central area of the alchemy spell was also examined. After they confirmed no one was there, they became even more careful.


    Because Ye Lang had already mixed into the group, or at least that¡¯s what they thought!


    But in reality, this wasn¡¯t the case. As the Imperial Alchemists closely examined the alchemy formation, they discovered that in the vicinity of the formation, there was an underground passageway concealed by a copsed earth wall.


    Ye Lang had escaped through this underground passageway long ago!


    With this much time, Ye Lang had plenty of time to use alchemy to ¡°excavate¡± a long tunnel to escape the encirclement of the army and easily attain freedom!


    They could think until their heads hurt, but they couldn¡¯t anticipate this move of Ye Lang¡¯s!


    Things being the way they were, they could only shake their heads and sigh. They knew they could no longer catch Ye Lang. Just Ye Lang himself, how were they supposed to catch him?


    Not to mention, Ye Lanyu andpany had long since left the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s sphere of influence after so many days had passed!


    Afterwards, the Imperial Alchemists all stayed behind and studied Ye Lang¡¯s formation. Although it wasn¡¯tplete, it still brought them some benefits.


    Moreover, this ce wouldter be an area guarded by the soldiers where unauthorized personnel were not allowed entry. As time passed, a new city formed nearby, which was outside everyone¡¯s expectations.


    On the other hand, Ye Lang¡¯s formation would be a legend for generations toe. It would be a relic that would cause the Soaring Sky Empire to feel proud, or perhaps, it should be said that it wasn¡¯t limited to just the Soaring Sky Empire. It was a source of pride for the continent.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ....


    ¡°Trash, trash, you¡¯re all trash!! You still couldn¡¯t catch him!!¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s fury was enormous, but there was nothing that could be done!


    Furthermore, there were many things she had to take care of right now. She had to stabilize her rule, so for now, she could only drop this matter, but this was only temporary!


    ¡°Ye Lang, sooner orter, you will fall into my grasp!¡±


    ......


    ¡°It¡¯s already been seven days, why hasn¡¯t brother caught up yet? Did he go off to party somewhere again?!¡± Ye Lanyu looked back and hoped that Ye Lang¡¯s figure would appear in her field of view.


    She didn¡¯t think that anything would happen to Ye Lang, because she believed in Ye Lang. If Ye Lang didn¡¯t tell her that he would be fine, she would be worried, but this time, she calmed down after he said so!


    And it was only her who would believe in Ye Lang like this. Princess Qi and Zhen Xiaoyan were still a bit worried that Ye Lang had run into something unexpected. They were the same as everyone else and weren¡¯t too optimistic.


    After all, Ye Lang was facing off against an army of over a hundred thousand by himself. It was too hard to imagine that he would have a way to deal with them.


    Moreover, seven days had passed in the blink of an eye and no news about Ye Lang had reached them. This was just too unsettling!


    They didn¡¯t know that all information about Ye Lang was being suppressed, so of course they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any information on Ye Lang. They didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang had already escaped.


    Besides, if they knew about this, they would definitely worry about something else. That was whether or not Ye Lang would get lost, or if he would forget about regrouping with them.


    Everyone knew that once Ye Lang escaped, and was in a safe situation, he might return to being muddleheaded and run around all over the ce. When that happened, to say nothing of being discovered by the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s people, it was uncertain whether he would even be able to find the right path. This was also something that Princess Qi andpany were worried about.


    Perhaps right now, Ye Lang was heading back towards the Soaring Sky Empire, his excuse would be an unbelievably bad sense of direction that left people senseless...


    What was the truth?

 Chapter 121 – Underground Escape (2)

    Chapter 121 - Underground Escape (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    ¡°Hello big sister, could you tell me where this is?¡± Right now, Ye Lang was very confused of his current location. Where was he? Why wasn¡¯t it on the map?


    ¡°Little brother, this is Miwe city, are you lost?¡± The big sister kindly replied.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Chelsea city? Isn¡¯t Miwe city supposed to be in the northwest? I wanted to go southeast...¡± Ye Lang looked at the map and found Miwe city. Compared to his objective, it could be said to be in the opposite direction.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really lost, there¡¯s a distance of 200 li between here and there. How did you not notice when they¡¯re so far apart?¡± It looked like the big sister was a nice person and was worried about Ye Lang.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I¡¯m trying to avoid some people, I was afraid I would be discovered!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and obediently revealed some details of his situation.


    ¡°Avoiding people? Who are you avoiding?¡± The big sister asked full of confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m avoiding... I can¡¯t tell you, that would reveal my identity!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and spoke: ¡°I had better turn around first, from here which way is the fastest route to Vermillion Bird Empire?¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s self-preservation instinct was still present although it was a bit weak!


    Looking at Ye Lang looking around on the map, the big sister continued speaking: ¡°Little brother, tell me where in Vermillion Bird empire you want to go, big sister will help you look!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang¡¯s movements suddenly stopped because he discovered a very serious problem. That was... He didn¡¯t know where in the Vermillion Bird Empire he was supposed to go! He didn¡¯t know where to go to regroup.


    Everybody talked about going to the Vermillion Bird Empire, but they had never discussed where!


    It seemed that his cousin hadn¡¯t said anything either, just to go to the Vermillion Bird Empire. What to do? Should he just randomly pick a ce and go there?


    Ye Lang was in a daze. He was trying to decide where to go and his final decision... Was to randomly pick a ce and worry about the restter!


    In reality, if it was in the past, as long as Ye Lang entered the Vermillion Bird Empire and then showed the jade his cousin had given him, people would have immediately shown up to receive him. But now it was even more simple, as long as he showed himself, immediately, there would be people to protect him and escort him to regroup with the others.


    ¡°Anywhere is fine, what¡¯s closest?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°From here, the closest is Red Dusk city. It¡¯s the closest city of the Vermillion Bird Empire. I¡¯ll draw the path for you, don¡¯t get lost again.¡± The kindhearted older sister took out a pen and drew a line on Ye Lang¡¯s map.


    This pen was used in this world to make temporary notes. After a while, the ink would automatically vanish!


    ¡°Oh, got it, thank you sister!¡± Ye Lang thanked her and started following the line drawn on the map.


    ¡°Wait!¡± the big sister shouted.


    ¡°What, is there something else?¡± Ye Lang turned around and vigntly asked.


    The big sister looked at Ye Lang and with a weird expression and asked: ¡°What are you doing right now, are you going somewhere nearby to clean yourself up or are you rushing out immediately on your journey!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time, I have to hurry to the Vermillion Bird Empire¡± Ye Lang said with an attitude like he didn¡¯t have the time.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should be going this way. How are you reading the map?¡± The big sister pointed out that Ye Lang was taking the exact opposite route. She was amazed by Ye Lang¡¯s map reading ability.


    ¡°Just like this!¡± Ye Lang grabbed the map and told the big sister.


    If someone saw the map in Ye Lang¡¯s hands they would definitely be amazed. They would most likely ask this question: ¡®Little brother, are you used to reading your maps upside down?¡¯


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    That¡¯s right, the map in Ye Lang¡¯s hands was upside down!


    ¡°... You¡¯re holding it upside down, no wonder you would take the exact opposite path!¡± The big sister somewhat impolitely said.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s upside down? That can¡¯t be right, thispass is pointing up, isn¡¯t that North?¡± Ye Lang doubtfully asked.


    ¡°Who told you thepass points north, it points south! Have you never seen a map before?¡± The big sister unhappily said.


    [TL note: this will be exined]


    Ye Lang scratched his head and said: ¡°That... I haven¡¯t seen one before, it¡¯s always been someone else looking at it for me! This is also my first time being so far away from home...¡±


    Just now, he wanted to say that he had seen maps of Earth before. He was used to maps having apass pointing north, but right now, this continent just happened to have maps that were the opposite. Theirpasses pointed south.


    Moreover, since he was little until now, Ye Lang had always had people by his side to serve him. He had never had the opportunity toe in contact with this world¡¯s maps. And he also rarely went on long trips, when he did go out, he always had people with him.


    ¡°You really are a rich young master... Even if you don¡¯t know, did you not notice that the words on the map are all upside down?¡± The big sister had already guessed that Ye Lang was a rich young master from a noble family and was pampered like a prince. This time, he was definitely running away from home or going on some kind of independent adventure.


    On this continent many rich young masters of noble families liked to adventure and this was a verymon sight. As a result, the big sister wasn¡¯t too concerned about Ye Lang¡¯s identity.


    ¡°I saw, but I¡¯m used to having north be up and south be down so I read it upside down!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°...¡± The big sister already had no words to say. This rich young master, would he really not think about it and just directly read it upside down?


    ¡°Now I understand, then I will definitely be able to quickly reach the Vermillion Bird Empire!¡± Ye Lang corrected the way he was holding the map, gave it a look, and then started running in another direction. Only...


    ¡°Come back! You¡¯re still going the wrong way!¡± The big sister grabbed ahold of Ye Lang who was running by her. Although he was holding the map the right way and had made adjustments, he was still off.


    This deviation would only be bigger and bigger as he traveled further and further, and with a deviation like Ye Lang¡¯s, he might even end up in the A Empire...


    Since Ye Lang¡¯s past, he would definitely do that and it was unclear what his problem was. When he did alchemy, he wouldn¡¯t becking anything, yet he would always be off when it came to directions.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong? Oh well, I¡¯ll just go rent a horse carriage and go directly. Before, I wanted to go by myself to maintain secrecy but it¡¯s just too troublesome!¡± Ye Lang wrinkled his eyebrows and made a very bullheaded decision.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The big sister had grabbed onto Ye Lang and didn¡¯t let go, even if Ye Lang wanted to run, he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°What now? This time I won¡¯t be wrong, I¡¯m very good at spending money!¡± Ye Lang proudly said.


    ¡°...¡± The big sister fell silent for a while. This rich young master didn¡¯t need to talk for her to know he was good at spending money, a prodigal son type character.


    Originally, this big sister didn¡¯t like this kind of rich young master, but towards Ye Lang, she didn¡¯t feel any dislike, on the contrary, she found him likable. Ye Lang gave her an intimate feeling, as if he was her own little brother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to find anyone else, you said that anywhere is fine as long it¡¯s in the Vermillion Bird Empire right?¡± The big sister asked.


    The big sister smiled as she looked at Ye Lang, she thought of an idea...

 Chapter 122 – Underground Escape (3)

    Chapter 122 - Underground Escape (3)


    Tranted by


    Edited by Ilesyt, Oberon


    Ye Lang nodded his head and said: ¡°Yep, it¡¯s all the same, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m supposed to go anyways!¡±


    ¡°Thene with us. Right now, we just happen to be going to the Vermillion Bird Empire¡¯s Fire Dragon City.¡± The big sister replied.


    If Ye Lanyu andpany were here right now, they would definitely stop Ye Lang from going off with strangers and getting kidnapped.


    However, they were all absent, so Ye Lang very simply nodded and said: ¡°Okay, this way is best!¡±


    Just like this, Ye Lang was ¡°kidnapped¡± by this unfamiliar big sister...


    When Ye Lang followed the big sister to an inn where several drunkards were drinking wine, they suddenly leaped over and looked at Ye Lang like he was a fatmb being brought to the ughter and used a weird voice to shout:


    ¡°Sister Mandy, is this the new boss?¡±


    These circumstances would very much cause people to think of one thing, this was a ploy!


    ¡°You guys- you guys wouldn¡¯t be bad people would you! If you want money you can have it, but nothing else is up for grabs!¡± Ye Lang directly spouted out what was within his heart.


    ¡°...¡° The big sister, that is to say sister Mandy, fell silent, and then with a dark expression, she started yelling at the drunkards: ¡°You bastards, don¡¯t start drinking just because you have nothing to do, you have work to do! Take people¡¯s money, help fix people¡¯s problems! Also, remember, this is a little brother I just met. He¡¯s traveling with us to the Fire Dragon city, not some boss!¡±


    ¡°Sorry to have shown you this, little brother, my subordinates are all these kinds of people, don¡¯t misunderstand, they¡¯re all mercenaries!¡± Sister Mandy hurriedly exined to Ye Lang. She had lost a lot of face.


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s not, judging by his clothes, he¡¯s dressed like the prince of a noble family. How is he not a new boss you found while looking for extra ie... *cough cough* right, we will go protect the boss...¡± Those people noticed that sister Mandy¡¯s eyes were starting to burn with anger and immediately greased up their feet and ran away.


    ¡°Oh so you were all mercenaries, this is the best, I have people to protect me. When everything ends, I will definitely reward you.¡± Ye Lang understood now. So this big sister is in the mercenary business and right now she just happens to be going to the Fire Dragon city on business.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their blind talk, you¡¯re justing along for the ride, you don¡¯t need to pay!¡± Sister Mandy hurriedly exined. She didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to misunderstand her intentions as impure.


    Towards words like these, Ye Lang¡¯s reply, I¡¯m sure many people can guess, were:


    ¡°No, if I can spend money, I definitely will. I am a prodigal son; Don¡¯t worry about saving me money.¡± Ye Lang, as expected, didn¡¯t let down everyone and continued to follow his goal of being prodigal.


    ¡°...¡± Sister Mandy had seen many prodigal sons before, but this was her first time seeing one so confident.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided! Boss, give me the best room in the house... What? Somebody¡¯s already living in it? Tell him to give it to me, sir, I have lots of money!¡± Ye Lang appeared to be trying to spend all the money in his pocket until he only had pocket lint left.


    He already had no rtion to the current Ye family, as long as he spent all the money on his person, he would reach rock bottom. That way he could fulfill his greatest wish: Waste away an entire family fortune, walk away with hands empty!


    ¡°...¡± Sister Mandy suddenly asked herself why she had found this youngster so likable. At this time, he was clearly doing very despicable things.


    Under Ye Lang¡¯s prodigal assault, the tenant of the number one room gave in and did so happily because he had benefitted more than he could have imagined.


    ¡°Boss, bring a bowl of shark fin soup to rinse my mouth with...¡± This was something Ye Lang would say at the 3 meals of the day, and every time he would really use shark fin soup to rinse his mouth and then ce it to the side and not eat it.


    ¡°Sister Mandy, where did you find this kind of rich young master, does he have a grudge against money?¡± Looking at these events, the mercenaries started feeling apprehensive.


    ¡°Has a grudge? That¡¯s not it, it should be said he doesn¡¯t care about money at all. He¡¯s treating it like toilet paper!¡± Another mercenary expressed it in vulgar terms.


    ¡°Right, big sis Mandy, you have to take a big payment from him. He¡¯s going to spend it all anyways if you don¡¯t take it, rather than let other people take his money, why don¡¯t we take it!¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°Stop bbering, we are mercenaries, the most important thing is to abide by the terms of contract. Since I said we won¡¯t take his money, we won¡¯t!¡± Sister Mandy very firmly said. As a mercenary, she had a mercenary¡¯s sense of ethics. Although she only led a little known small mercenary group, she still had principles.


    But in reality, in her heart she was also feeling regretful. Why had she said those words at that time, if she hadn¡¯t, she could¡¯ve earned a lot of money. It looked like it would definitely be even more than her payment for the current job.


    ¡°Ai, what a shame, truly, what a shame...¡± A group of people sighed and shook their heads making a magnificent spectacle.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be counted as a shame, at least throughout the journey, our food, clothing and other supplies will be of the highest quality, that¡¯sfortable enough!¡± Sister Mandy said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, this rich young master already bought it all, and it¡¯s all the best quality too.¡± Everyone nodded and agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way! As people, you have to learn to be satisfied!¡± Sister Mandy rebuked them.


    ¡°Sister Mandy, you¡¯re satisfied, you got to eat the delicacies he brought, but we didn¡¯t!¡± Among the crowd, one gourmand ground his teeth andined. It seemed he was unhappy that he didn¡¯t get to eat what Ye Lang brought.


    Everyone here knew that even though Ye Lang ordered from the menu, he would never eat it himself. He would only eat the food he had brought with him, only sister Mandy was lucky enough to eat that food, and she did so in front of everyone else, showing off.


    In the end, Ye Lang was also very ¡°generous¡± and gave out a little, but this was just a little, and only amounted to a sample. It was not enough for them to eat!


    Ye Lang treasured this food greatly, as Zhen Xiaoyan had only prepared a year¡¯s worth for him and it wasn¡¯t enough for him alone...


    Wait a second, currently, Zhen Xiaoyan was running away with him and didn¡¯t go to the practice. That meant that she could make more food for him to eatter.


    In reality, Ye Lang had already forgotten this point. He was still thinking that Zhen Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯t be able to make food for him in the near future, so he cherished the food especially and was extra stingy with it...


    Something made by others especially for him obviously had to be cherished. These were special feelings for him and couldn¡¯t be shared with others, or the person gave him the feelings would definitely feel unhappy.


    This was definitely the case, if Zhen Xiaoyan knew Ye Lang gave the food she ved away to make for other people to eat, she would definitely throw a fit.


    ¡°If other people want to eat your food and don¡¯t know how to cook for themselves, I can help them cook, but you definitely can¡¯t let them eat what I make for you!¡±


    That was what Zhen Xiaoyan said. In the past and in the future, as long as she found out Ye Lang gave away her food for others to eat, she would get angry and say words like those.


    This wasn¡¯t her being stingy, but her caring about Ye Lang very much!


    Like this, Ye Lang was bitte, but he could be considered to have finally stepped on the route to Vermillion Bird Empire. As for Ye Lanyu andpany, they were also currently heading towards Vermillion Bird Empire.


    Both groups were headed towards Vermillion Bird Empire, but the chance of the two meeting was very very small. Not only was it an issue of time, but Ye Lang¡¯s destination was random.


    If the two groups were to happen to meet, then it could only be called a coincidence, a very coincidental coincidence!

 Chapter 123 – Negotiations (1)

    Chapter 123 - Negotiations (1)


    Tranted by


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Between the Soaring Sky Empire and the Vermillion Bird Empire, there existed a zone where the influences of both empires could not reach. Within this area there were many kingdoms that consisted of just one city.


    A kingdom consisting of just one city meant that each small kingdom had only one city, but they had control over the surrounding countryside. It didn¡¯t mean that the kingdoms consisted of just the city alone.


    These circumstances were fairlymon across the continent, so the princes and princesses in the continent were a dime a dozen and weren¡¯t worth much at all, *Cough cough* rtively speaking of course.


    These kingdoms living in this crevice had both their advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage was that because of theplicated power politics in the area nobody would attack them. They were always safe and could derive some benefits from being caught in the middle.


    The disadvantage was they were hemmed in within the crevice and would never experience progress, at least in terms of territory. Regardless of whether it was a hundred years or a thousand years, nothing would change.


    And in the middle of all this was an unknown small country, just one of the many small kingdoms.


    Calling it unknown was not an exaggeration, even the majority of the citizens of the country didn¡¯t know the name of their country.


    They only knew that this country was a member of the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance, and everybody simply referred to themselves as citizens of the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance.


    The Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance was an alliance that united several kingdoms. This way they were able to find strength in numbers and maintain their existence on the continent.


    This alliance had a thousand year history. As time passed, everybody became used to referring to them as the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance and forgot the names of the original kingdoms, until even they themselves forgot their own names.


    Although everyone had forgotten the name of the small kingdom, they remembered the name of the city because the name was a bit special, it was called Tianjiu city!


    (TL note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tien_Gow)


    Tianjiu, doesn¡¯t that refer to tianjiu dominoes? Was it named after that?


    You would have to ask the person who constructed this city and founded the kingdom to know. Legends say that he was born a ruffian and his favorite pastime was tianjiu dominoes, so he chose this name. If it wasn¡¯t for others opposing him, he might have even named the kingdom Tianjiu Kingdom.


    Of course, this was just a legend. After such a long time, nobody knew what had really happened anymore, perhaps this was just a legend!


    Regardless of whether it was a legend or the truth, this kind of small country was still a ce people wouldn¡¯t pay attention too. Many of the people who came here were just passing through and would hurry through the country.


    This time, it seemed yet another group of travelers was passing through, hurrying along as they went...


    This group of travelers was a bit special; it looked like none of them were ordinary. Although they looked a bit weather worn, but the mannerisms they exuded made everyone feel they weren¡¯t normal people.


    Usually it was unusual for even one person like this to appear, yet right now so many of them hade. This made people feel as if something abnormal was going on.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Of course, this was just a feeling in the end; normal people wouldn¡¯t pay attention to it. However, within this group of people, the men were handsome and dashing, the women were beautiful and graceful, even ordinary people could tell this group of people was extraordinary.


    These people weren¡¯t strangers; they were none other than Ye Lanyu andpany. They had arrived here after about a month of traveling. Along the way they had met troubles, big and small, which was why they had taken a bit longer than usual.


    Perhaps, among the dys, they might have also slowed down intentionally to wait for ye Lang to catch up, but Ye Lang never did!


    They also still had some confidence in their own abilities, or perhaps it could be said that they knew theyout of the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s power too well. They knew that once they left the Soaring Sky Empire they could pretty much be considered safe and would no longer have to worry about being trapped.


    ¡°After we leave here we will be in the Vermillion Bird Empire¡¯s sphere of influence and we can sleep soundly at night!¡± Ye Chengtian looked ahead, seeming to be lost in thought.


    ¡°Find a ce and rest for a while, everybody¡¯s traveled so far, we¡¯re all tired!¡± Long Anqi also had her own thoughts, the closer they got to Vermillion Bird Empire, the more scared she became.


    This fear was the fear one felt when one returned home, but didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door!


    After so many years she had never returned home or met her parents face to face. If she was to meet them now, she would naturally be a bit ufortable and hesitant.


    ¡°Ai...¡± Long Anqi sighed. At the same time, Ye Lanyu who stood by her side made the same movements. The mother and daughter pair made the same motions and even had the same expression.


    ¡°...... little Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you thinking of your younger brother again?¡± Long Anqi understood, apart from Ye Lang, nothing else could make Ye Lanyu act like this.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been almost a month, yet no news hase. Do you think he¡¯s been captured?¡± Ye Lanyu said in a worried tone. Although she believed in Ye Lang, she would still think about him. This was an inherent trait of women, no, it should be said to be a trait of all humans.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if he¡¯s been captured. I believe that the current Empress will have a need for him.¡± Ye Yi indifferently said. ¡°And as long as he¡¯s uninjured, he¡¯ll definitely find a way to escape, that¡¯s something guaranteed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him not being able to escape. I¡¯m worried that Eighth sister will go crazy and do something terrifying!¡± Seventh princess was very worried. She no longer recognized her Eighth sister, she was no longer the cute and lovable Eighth sister she knew in the past.


    ¡°In reality you guys should believe in Thirteenth brother. Don¡¯t look at how he¡¯s muddleheaded usually, he definitely won¡¯t get careless when things get serious. Previously I had a feeling he stayed behind because he had another card up his sleeve and thus left us to fend for ourselves the rest of the way. As it turned out, he did have another card and was able to stall that army of over a hundred thousand!¡± the Third brother of the Ye family said. He had a very high evaluation of Ye Lang, but what he said was the truth.


    ¡°True! A hundred thousand people and they were stopped by him alone. I don¡¯t understand what that alchemy spell was for it to be so powerful!¡± Ye Chengtian was moved by the events of that time. It was something hard toe by in one¡¯s life.


    ¡°We can ask himter, right now let¡¯s worry about ourselves. After we arrive at the Vermillion Bird Empire how should we deal with their people, they will definitely try to rope us in.¡± Ye Yi waved his hand back and forth.


    Everybody understood that wherever Ye Yi and the rest of them went, people would try to rope them in. It wasn¡¯t just because of their power, they had other abilities as well that everybody desired.


    This might¡¯ve been a reason why Zhao Yarou wanted to stop them. She didn¡¯t want to have so many enemies that would give her headaches!!


    Anybody else would make the same choice. Rather than let them be other¡¯s strength and one¡¯s enemies, it was better to destroy them!

 Chapter 124 - Negotiations (2)

    Chapter 124 - Negotiations (2)


    Tranted by


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°We have to carefully consider what to do next....¡± Ye Chengtian andpany wrinkled their eyebrows and the atmosphere became tense.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you the patriarch of the Ye family, Ye Yi?¡± Suddenly, a person appeared and spoke to Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi looked the person up and down. He didn¡¯t seem very surprised that he was recognized, because they hadn¡¯t taken any special measures to conceal their identity. As long as someone was focused, they could easily tell.


    ¡°Correct, that is indeed me!¡± Ye Yi replied. He then looked at the person to see if he was going to say what he expected.


    Along their journey many people had already extended them olive branches. Ever since they had left the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s sphere of influence, there had constantly been people asking if they could be allies.


    It seemed that every time they arrived in a kingdom like this, some people would ask.


    ¡°I represent the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance!¡± The person said, ¡°I wish to talk to you about the possibility of cooperation!¡±


    As expected, it was yet another person who wished to pull in Ye Chengtian andpany¡¯s strength!


    ¡°I think that if you know our identities, then you should also know our position. Up until now we have refused to join any forces!!¡± Ye Yi very directly rejected, ¡°Thank you for your offer and I hope we will have the chance to cooperate in the future!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Sir Ye, perhaps you don¡¯t know, but we are not a single kingdom, we consist of an alliance of several kingdoms. You wouldn¡¯t be joining any kingdom, your position wouldn¡¯t change!¡± The person hurriedly exined.


    The Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance definitely was special in this way and could stay detached from the affairs of a single country, but...


    ¡°Not joining a single country but joining the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance is a false cover that¡¯s even worse!¡± Seventh brother said. He and Seventh sister-inw happened to be outside, so they avoided the coup. Moreover, they were able to escape Zhao Yarou¡¯s assassins when they came, and now they had already regrouped with everyone else.


    Right now it¡¯s necessary to talk a bit about Seventh brother. The Ye family¡¯s Seventh brother seemed to always handle civil affairs and give off a weak feeling, but in reality, he was a master of concealment and was far more powerful than people imagined.


    Within Ye Lang¡¯s generation, he definitely could ce within the top 3, and it seemed that apart from Ye Lang himself, each and every one of his counterparts were experts as well.


    After their escape, the two of them had received a secret Ye family message that exined what had happened. They then chose to directly head towards Ye Yi¡¯s group rather than stay behind and do pointless things.


    Within the Ye family, Seventh brother belonged to Ye Chengtian¡¯s line. Although he could stay behind in the Ye family and manage civil affairs, but his father had already left, so why would he stay behind? Second, he was afraid Zhao Yarou would want to deal with Seventh sister-inw, so for the sake of his wife he would definitely not stay behind in the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Ye family!


    As for Seventh sister-inw, up until now she couldn¡¯t believe that her own Eighth sister could do something like that, so when she saw Princess Qi, the feelings she felt could not be put into words!


    ¡°We can promise this, no single kingdom can request you to do anything, but on the other hand, they will have a duty to fulfill your requests!¡± The person immediately exined.


    ¡°Oh, this sounds pretty attractive!¡± Seventh brother said. He was very adept in these negotiations, so it had always been him who took care of this kind of thing.


    The person looked in all directions and then respectfully said: ¡°This is not a good ce to talk, if you¡¯re interested we can go to the pce to discuss!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯d like to talk, we can, I need to see if you have any unexpected conditions for me!¡± Seventh brother agreed, perhaps it was because he had been boredtely, so he agreed to go take a look.


    Of course, him going to discuss did not mean everyone else would as well. This was also something Ye Chengtian andpany understood, so they didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Ye Chengtian and everyone else only said: ¡°Hurry up and go, don¡¯t dy the journey!¡±


    ¡°What hurry up and go, we¡¯re all going, our negotiations might take all night.¡± Seventh brother very earnestly said, and when he turned around he secretly gave them a meaningful nce.


    ¡°??¡± The group was confused, but very quickly Seventh sister-inw and Third brother somewhat understood.


    ¡°Cough cough, yes that¡¯s right, let¡¯s all go, I¡¯m sure this pce has ces to amodate us?¡± Third brother coughed and said.


    ¡°........¡±


    At this point, it seemed everyone understood. This Seventh brother wanted everyone to go to the pce for free food and shelter and force others to amodate them. This also saved them the trouble of having to search for an inn, but more importantly it saved money!


    This Seventh brother not only knew how to negotiate, he was even better at managing finances. In the past, he had helped Ye Lang make money. Right now he was a bit regretful, at that time why had he helped the empire save money, he should have been more selfish!


    Living in the pce didn¡¯t just help save money and time, it also provided a bunch of free bodyguards. Right now, these people definitely didn¡¯t have any nefarious ns against them, and even if they did, they couldn¡¯t openly act against them.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s all go!¡± Ye Yi was somewhat helpless in the face of the younger generation, but he did like this side of their personalities.


    Therefore this group of people started heading off towards the pce, no, it should be called the city lord¡¯s mansion instead. At least in the eyes of these people, this pce was just an ordinary mansion!


    To quote Ye Lanyu:


    ¡°Little Qi, is this the pce? It looks pretty poor, not even a tenth of my family¡¯s home! With so many people, is there even room?¡±


    ¡°It should be fine! It¡¯ll just be a bit cramped. Let¡¯s stick to having 3 people a room.¡± Seventh princess replied. Along their journey, the three of them had often ended up together; jer, Ye Lanyu, and Zhen Xiaoyan as the third.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, my house is only about this big!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said. Her home was just an ordinary noble family¡¯s home. Naturally it was much smaller than the Ye family home, but even so it was about as big as this ¡°pce¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, It¡¯s still better than an inn!¡±


    Even a sparrow was anatomicallyplete, and this was a sparrow only rtively speaking, in the eyes of normal people this mansion was plenty big.


    (TL note: there¡¯s a Chinese saying that a sparrow is anatomicallyplete indicating that you shouldn¡¯t look down on small things)


    Ye Chengtian andpany entered the city lord¡¯s mansion (it really could only be called a city lord¡¯s mansion), and after a short greeting, proceeded to each find a room to rest in. Seventh brother was left behind by himself to negotiate.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance¡¯s representatives were startled. They originally thought that they would be talking with Ye Yi and the rest, yet unexpectedly they greeted them and then proceeded to leave.


    Seventh brother slightly smiled and said: ¡°They¡¯re tired from their journey. I can negotiate by myself, I have the authority! As for them, please arrange a banquet to wee them!¡±


    Seventh brother¡¯s smile was very bright and very sincere......

 Chapter 125 - Negotiations (3)

    Chapter 125 - Negotiations (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Oh, understood, that¡¯s only natural, we¡¯ve already prepared for that, the food will be ready soon! As for out negotiations, do we want to wait untilter or start now?¡± The representatives asked.


    ¡°Right now!¡± Seventh brother replied, to him, having time to negotiate was more important than food.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s start!¡± The representatives couldn¡¯t ask for more. They assumed they had an advantage over Seventh brother to start with, because with so many people they definitely had more strength, and now Seventh brother wasn¡¯t even going to eat, giving them even more of an advantage.


    But very quickly, they changed their mind and could only sigh inside, the members of the Ye family were truly extraordinary as expected. If they could gain their assistance, the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance would definitely experience great progress!


    Who could be considered a hero of verbal sparring? Right now, Seventh brother was one. He became more and more spirited while his opponents became weaker and weaker, more and more suppressed...


    ¡°Sister, your husband is so strong, he can even do this?¡± When Princess Qi, who was apanying Seventh sister-inw, came over and saw him, she was very impressed.


    ¡°Of course, your sister¡¯s husband is very strong!¡± Seventh sister-inw proudly said.


    ¡°True, if he wasn¡¯t so good at talking you wouldn¡¯t have been swindled into marrying him.¡± Princess Qi nodded andughed.


    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s you who¡¯s being swindled by that little brat Thirteenth.¡± Seventh sister-inw immediately rebutted Princess Qi.


    Princess Qi continued giggling: ¡°You even refer to him as ¡®husband¡¯, when will you be calling each other mother and father?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too embarrassing, it¡¯s off in the future..... Hmph, how dare youugh, what about you and Thirteenth, when will you go greet his parents?¡±


    Although everybody clearly knew that they didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship, they all wished they would get together. The two of them had been together since they were little and had always been on good terms, if they didn¡¯t get together it would be a great shame.


    Yes, this was how everybody, especially Ye Lang¡¯s parents, thought!


    ¡°Ah, it won¡¯t be long, as long as Ye Lang is willing to propose I will marry him!¡± Princess Qi naturally said. This question didn¡¯t warrant further discussion.


    ¡°Wait for him to propose? Then you¡¯ll have to wait for the rest of your life. Who doesn¡¯t know how muddleheaded he is, he won¡¯t propose in this lifetime.¡± Seventh sister-inw said, voicing everyone¡¯s thought.


    Princess Qi smiled and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that even better? This way he¡¯ll never marry his entire life and I will be able to be by his side the whole time.¡±


    ¡°However, if he¡¯s willing and gets married, what will you guys do?¡± Seventh sister-inw asked. The ¡®you guys¡¯ she spoke of referred to the people close to Ye Lang, including Princess Qi.


    Yes, regardless of what happened in the future, Princess Qi would always be the person closest to Ye Lang. These ten year old feelings would never change.


    ¡°If he gets married, I will be the first, and everyone else will have to wait behind me!¡± Princess Qi smiled and replied. Of course, even though this was what she most desired, if Ye Lang met somebody he truly liked she would back down.


    After all, she understood that what a girl most desired is to be with the person she liked, and if Ye Lang also liked her back then he would want to treat her best.


    And this backing off was something she was doing for him, so of course she would do it!


    Yes, at least, that¡¯s what she thought right now!


    ¡°It looks like he might keep talking until tomorrow and still not stop. You should go back and rest.¡± Seventh sister¨Cinw looked at Seventh brother. He was still arguing with those people and she knew that these negotiations would drag on very long.


    Thus, she told Princess Qi to head back and rest first. As for herself, of course she would stay and continue apanying Seventh brother.


    ¡°Oh, got it, you shouldn¡¯t stay up toote either, otherwise there won¡¯t be anyone to pamper your husband!¡± Princess Qi yawned. She really was getting sleepy. She had spent the whole day on the road after all.


    ¡°Got it, I won¡¯t stay toote.¡± Seventh sister-inw replied.


    One nightter...


    ¡°Your.... Your conditions are hard for us to ept, we need time to discuss this......¡± That group of representatives now had ck bags under their eyes and had no way of continuing. They even seemed a bit afraid of Seventh brother.


    A nightmare, this was definitely a nightmare, how could someone this scary exist!


    Seventh brother had a smile on his face and was very energetic; he didn¡¯t look like he had stayed up all night at all...


    He smiled and said: ¡°You can discuss, but hurry up, because we¡¯re running out of time!¡±


    ¡°Very quick! We won¡¯t make you wait long!¡± These people nodded out of habit. They already no longer knew what they were saying, only that they should agree.


    ¡°We won¡¯t wait for you and are leaving soon. So if you don¡¯t answer before then, we can only drop the matter!¡± Seventh brother waved his hand and then cheerfully prepared to leave with a very fulfilled smile on his face.


    It had been a long time since hest felt this refreshed.....


    ¡°Oh, understood.... Wait, what did you just say? You¡¯re leaving soon?!¡± When Seventh brother was about to leave the room the group of people reacted.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for taking care of us!¡± Seventh brother nodded, smiled, and thanked them politely.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to be staying for a few more days?¡± Those people stupidly asked. They thought that although time would be short, they would still have a few days. How could they be leaving already?


    ¡°No need, thank you for your kind intentions! We have to hurry on. We rested enough yesterday, now we¡¯re ready to depart!¡± Seventh brother seemed to not understand the other side¡¯s intentions and treated them like they were asking guests to stay.


    ¡°Young master Ye, you haven¡¯t been tricking us the whole time have you?¡±


    The situation was clear, Seventh brother clearly wasn¡¯t sincere and was just treating them as an inn.


    ¡°Not at all, I have been very sincere, otherwise why would I have negotiated with you all night!¡± Seventh brother earnestly replied and those words made these people who didn¡¯t understand him feel that he was correct.


    If a person wasn¡¯t sincere, he wouldn¡¯t spend an entire night negotiating with them!


    Seventh brother looked at those people and continued: ¡°It¡¯s just you couldn¡¯t agree to my conditions and couldn¡¯t find someone who could make those decisions. This matter can only be dropped!¡±


    Seventh brother pinned the me all on them and caused Seventh sister-inw, who was waiting outside, to call him shameless in her heart!


    Seventh sister-inw had already woken up. She had just been preparing to fetch Seventh brother back. It had already been an entire night, he had had enough fun. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact she knew he hadn¡¯t had so much fun in a while, she would have forced him to go to sleepst night.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have anyone who can agree, it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯te....¡± Among those people, one of them wrinkled his eyebrows and replied. It seemed he was unwilling to mention that person.


    ¡°True, what¡¯s up with him, wasn¡¯t it agreed that he woulde with us to negotiate. Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± Another person asked doubtfully.


    Listening to them, it seemed there was another important person who hadn¡¯t attended. Was this the truth or was it just an excuse??

 Chapter 126 - Kidnapping (1)

    Chapter 126 - Kidnapping (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    I looked for him earlier. My subordinates reported that he was busy and didn¡¯t have time toe!¡± Another person spoke up. Throughout the night he had frequently gone outside to meet up with his subordinates. It looked like what they had been whispering about was this issue.


    Moreover, every time he would receive news, his eyebrows would wrinkle up and he would then order his subordinates to keep on trying!


    ¡°What is he doing, how can he not attend something this important! If not for his negotiating technique being so unique, I wouldn¡¯t want to let hime!¡± Some people rebuked, but they were also helpless.


    ¡°??¡¯ Seventh brother looked at those people curiously. Although he didn¡¯t know who they were speaking of, this person definitely did not hold an ordinary position within the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance. Otherwise these people wouldn¡¯t only dare to talk behind his back.


    Why was this so certain? It¡¯s very simple, this was no ordinary asion and this could be a turning point in the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance¡¯s history. If this person wasn¡¯t special, they would have forced him toe long ago instead of gossiping behind his back without daring to do anything.


    Thus, right now Seventh brother really wanted to know who this person was. Not only was he curious, he wanted to personally try out his negotiating technique and see why it was uniquel!


    Consequently, Seventh brother opened his mouth and asked: Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the king of this All Directions Kingdom. Not only is he good at negotiating, he can make some decisions that we can¡¯t!¡± They replied.


    [TL note: ¶¼·½¹ú is tranted as All Directions Kingdom]


    Right now the most important thing was to keep Seventh brother and keep the Ye family from leaving. The best thing to do was to answer his question and draw his interest!


    King?!


    Speaking of which, it was pretty unusual to havee here and not have met the king. Something felt weird yesterday and it turned out it was because the king never appeared.


    To say nothing of negotiations, just being hosted at this ¡°pce¡± dictated that as the host, the king should be there. How could he never even show a shadow of himself?


    Not only did Seventh brother find it odd, Ye Chengtian and everyone else found it odd as well. Normal people might not notice, but they were people who constantly lived in the halls of power and were fluent in court etiquette. They knew that this was definitely should not be happening.


    The exception was if they were putting on airs, but the airs to put on depended on the other party. For people like Ye Chengtian and his group, even if it were the emperors of the three great empires, they wouldn¡¯t put on airs in front of them.


    Then what was this king doing?


    Seventh brother asked this question and the response he received was ¡°don¡¯t know¡±. These people had always been unclear what the king was doing. They only knew that one day earlier, the king had said he woulde negotiate, but one dayter, he had shut his door and refused to see anyone or allow anyone to disturb him.


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then I won¡¯t be disturbing you any longer!¡± Seventh brother politely excused himself and prepared to leave. After all, no matter how good the terms the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance provided were, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    After all, in the past he was a high official in the empire. He alone administered far more than the entire Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance, to say nothing of everyone else.


    In the end, he was just negotiating for fun. It was about the process, not the result!!


    ¡°How about this, we can all go over and take a look to see what he¡¯s doing!¡± That group of representatives wouldn¡¯t let the negotiations end like this and somewhat forcefully pulled Seventh brother over.


    ¡°....¡± Seventh brother felt hard pressed to refuse their offer, after all he did somewhat want to see this king and see what kind of person he really was.


    Seventh sister-inw saw the situation and immediately stopped those people from pulling Seventh brother away and pulled him back. She then fiercely red at those people and caused those people to involuntarily pull back ¨C a step!


    As expected of an imperial princess, she has an umon grandeur!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Seventh brother smiled and then grasped Seventh sister-inw¡¯s hand and very happily, very sweetly...


    Kept on walking with those people!


    It¡¯s not like they had anything better to do. Even if they went back right now, they still would have to wait for Ye Chengtian and the rest to pack up and prepare for the journey. There was still a lot of time left.


    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s nothing better to do. I still have to help you groom yourself, you didn¡¯t take a bath yesterday and we still have to eat breakfast, and and, you still have to sleep.....¡±Seventh sister-inw strongly objected to having nothing better to do and threw out a long list of things that needed to be done. Although these were small everyday tasks, they still were very important.


    Yes, at least, to Seventh sister-inw these were very important, much more important than the country¡¯s political upheavals even!!


    ¡°I understand wife, we¡¯ll do it after we go back, but at the very least we have to see the master of the house. After all he did take care of us for a night!¡± Seventh brother happily smiled.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Seventh sister-inw obediently nodded and then grabbed Seventh brother¡¯s hand and slowly started walking.


    Originally, Seventh brother thought that he would be the first to arrive, at least out of their group he should be the first to arrive, but unexpectedly when he arrived in front of the king¡¯s room he found:


    ¡°Hey? Why did you two lovebirdse as well?¡± Ye Chengtian, his brothers, and a few others were already waiting in front of the king¡¯s room.


    Moreover, it looked like they had just arrived and were currently waiting for their arrival to be announced.


    ¡°We came to thank our host as a matter of etiquette.¡± Seventh brother replied.


    ¡°Ah, us as well, but this king is a bit arrogant. Just now someone went in to inform him, but he hasn¡¯t replied at all!¡± Ye Chengtian unhappily said. This was also said so those representatives could hear.


    ¡°Terribly sorry for making you wait so long Marshall Ye. I think King Gaofei is a bit abnormal right now. He often bes like this. We really can¡¯t do anything!¡± Those people immediately exined.


    [TL note: the king¡¯s name Gaofei means high flying]


    The way they addressed Ye Chengtian, Marshall Ye, referred to back when Ye Chengtian was a Marshall in the army. Ever since then he had always been addressed that way up until now.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then we¡¯ll take our leave. Please give our thanks to King Gaofei, thank him for his hospitality!¡± Ye Chengtian said in a bad mood.


    A tiny country¡¯s king dared to keep his daddy waiting outside his door? Truly iprehensible!!


    ¡°Marshal Ye, please wait, let me go in and get him. Please wait here for just a moment!¡± Out of those representatives, one of them immediately spoke up. IT seemed he had a bit more authority than the rest.


    ¡°Well, alright, I can wait for a moment!¡± Ye Chengtian replied.


    This was entirely out of politeness. He had to wait for a while. However,ter on, Ye Chengtian would wonder what would have happened if he hadn¡¯t waited......


    ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t be long!¡± That person answered and at the same time he hurriedly walked inside, with a feeling as if he was jogging.


    And when that person entered, he saw the announcer from earlier sitting in the anteroom, somewhat anxiously pacing back and forth......


    ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯s been so long, why haven¡¯t you notified him of our presence!¡± That person looked at the announcer and angrily spoke. He didn¡¯t look at the situation and investigate why he was still here.

 Chapter 127 - Kidnapping (2)

    Chapter 127 - Kidnapping (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do sir. His majesty has been inside the whole time and refuses toe out. I already notified him but he didn¡¯t respond!¡± The notifying person said in a flustered voice.


    ¡°What is he doing, hurry up and open the door, I will go inside and see him!¡± That person shouted. He thought that the person in front of him was afraid to open the door.


    ¡°Sir, you might not know, but this door can only be opened from the inside once closed. His majesty refuses to open the door and there¡¯s nothing we can do!¡±


    In reality, the person was panicking precisely because the king wouldn¡¯t open the door or even respond.


    ¡°King Gaofei, what are you doing? Right now we have very important things we need to do, everybody is outside waiting for you!¡± If the door couldn¡¯t be opened then he could only shout loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use sir, shouting is no use. This room is soundproofed, only by pressing the doorbell can the person inside be notified if something is happening, but his majesty has cut off all contact from us. He doesn¡¯t want to talk to us!¡± The subordinate exined.


    ¡°...¡± The official wrinkled his eyebrows, ¡°All this time he is inside, but you don¡¯t even know what he is doing?¡±


    ¡°That....¡± The subordinate stuttered, it seemed he couldn¡¯t find a convenient answer.


    ¡°What is it, hurry up and say it, right now I don¡¯t have the time to deal with you!¡± That higher-up seriously said with a strong sense of criticism.


    I can¡¯t deal with that abnormal young master Ye, can I not deal with you, my subordinate either?


    ¡°This......¡± The subordinate hesitated, he found it hard to say.


    ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡± The official shouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to best put this, it¡¯s like this: Two days ago, His Majesty brought back a person and has remained inside ever since. He ordered that he not be disturbed under any circumstances and they have remained inside ever since. He hasn¡¯t evene out to eat!¡± The subordinate started to narrate everything that had happened.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been inside ever since? Aren¡¯t you afraid something happened and that person has already escaped?¡± The official continued his interrogation.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s only one entrance and his Majesty has countermeasures inside, he won¡¯t be taken advantage of by others.¡± The subordinate exined, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time his Majesty has done this, in the past he¡¯s stayed inside for seven days and nights before.¡±


    Oh, so this wasn¡¯t the first time, no wonder they¡¯re not worried. If not for important matters, they probably wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to what the king was doing either.


    Only, what was the king doing inside?


    ¡°What is your king doing inside? This isn¡¯t the first time, doesn¡¯t that mean you should know what he¡¯s doing!¡± That official wrinkled his eyebrows.


    Before this, his subordinates still hadn¡¯t exined the crux of the issue, which was what the king was doing with that person inside. To have caused the king to ignore important matters and the future of the country!


    ¡°That...¡± The subordinate stammered out, ¡°The king.... the king and he are gambling...¡±


    ¡°oh, gambling.... What?! They¡¯re gambling? For the sake of gambling he stopped dealing with important affairs?¡± The official was shocked and cried out, but he quickly calmed down.


    This was because in the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance, everybody had heard that the king Gaofei was a gambler. Moreover, he was addicted to gambling, but he was also very skilled at gambling so not many people dared to gamble with him.


    However, although it was known he was a gambler, they didn¡¯t expect that he would even ignore this matter for the sake of gambling. He would even ignore the rise or fall of the kingdom and lock himself in his room to gamble at this crucial moment.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Yes! Thus, right now we can¡¯t do anything. We can only guess that his Majesty is hooked on gambling, and once he gets hooked, we have no way of knowing when he¡¯lle out, it might be very soon or it might take many days!¡± The subordinate somewhat helplessly said.


    The official fell silent and then replied: ¡°Is there any other way to open this door? It¡¯s fine even if you have to destroy it.¡±


    ¡°There is a way, but it¡¯ll take several days. This room is specially reinforced and has alchemy defenses. Even if we find an alchemist to open it, it¡¯ll take several days for him to find a way.¡± The subordinate said.


    ¡°Several days, we can¡¯t even wait for several hours!¡± His official wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Do you know what kind of person is gambling with your king?¡±


    ¡°That, we don¡¯t know either. We only know it¡¯s a youth, a very weird youth, and he met the king on the streets. Afterwards, he was ¡®invited¡¯ by the king here to gamble. We don¡¯t know most of the details either.¡± The subordinate shook his head, and he emphasized ¡°invited¡± as he was saying.


    It was very clear that this odd youth didn¡¯t ept that invitation out of his own volition!


    ¡°What should we do now....¡± That official now had a headache and after a while he gritted his teeth and went out!


    He had already decided to ce the me for this failurepletely on King Gaofei, at least that way they could evade some responsibility for notpleting their task.


    Right now he wasn¡¯t hoping for sess, but to not be med for failure!


    ¡°Marshal Ye, terribly sorry, King Gaofei currently is unable toe out. We can only apologize!¡± That official apologetically said.


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll take our leave here!¡± Ye Chengtian cupped his hands and said goodbye. If they didn¡¯t leave, what else would they do? They were people with prestige and they weren¡¯t the ones asking for a favor.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave as well!¡± Seventh brother and everyone else also followed suit and prepared to leave.


    And at this time something happened that made everyone stop in their tracks...


    ¡°Let him go or I¡¯ll give you a taste of ice!¡± Ye Lanyu¡¯s voice traveled over. This made everyone very nervously look towards where Ye Lanyu¡¯s voice came from and start assuming a defensive formation.


    If Ye Lanyu was shouting for someone¡¯s release then someone among them must have been captured. That might mean that they had entered a trap.


    Perhaps the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance was being brave and making a move on them!


    However Ye Chengtian andpany discovered that the representatives of the Thirteen Kingdom Alliance with them lookedpletely caught off guard by the circumstances.


    Did the other side keep even their own people in the dark or was this unrted to them?


    The answer very quickly became clear.....


    Everybody saw a women wearing leather armor kidnapping Zhen Xiaoyan and pulling her over to her side and Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi were closely following behind, with Ye Yi andpany behind them as well.


    ¡°Warrior?¡± The women¡¯s leather armor was often worn by warriors and provided a certain amount of protection, yet didn¡¯t obstruct movement.


    This armor was mostly worn by mercenaries and the soldiers of ordinary ns, because apart from the above attributes, it had another more important trait, that was that its cost-to-effectiveness ratio was very high!

 Chapter 128 - Coincidence (1)

    Chapter 128 - Coincidence (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Judging by the appearance of that female warrior, it seemed that most likely she was a mercenary.


    Out of the experts here, most likely all of them had all been mercenaries before. Within the continent this was the mostmonly used training method, thus practically all warriors and magicians had been mercenaries at one point.


    If she was a mercenary, then that raised new questions, ording to reason, for this kind of thing mercenaries wouldn¡¯t be used. Could it be that they were trying to avoid getting med? Even if that was the case, they should have hired first rate mercenaries. How could mercenaries like this deal with them?


    As for how Zhen Xiaoyan was captured, it¡¯s not hard to understand, that was because Zhen Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t know how to use douqi or magic. Although she was an alchemist, her sense of danger was weak so it was very easy for others to catch her off guard.


    And this ¡°Pce¡± might be called a pce, but it was really just an ordinary city lord¡¯s mansion. There were many holes in the defenses!


    Above all else, everybody wanted to know what this female warrior wanted and why did she capture Zhen Xiaoyan!


    ¡°Get out of my way, all of you! Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that she will remain in one piece!¡± That female warrior softly threatened Ye Lanyu and everyone else. She moved the sword at Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s neck closer until you could see a thin red line.


    ¡°Lady, please don¡¯t rush, state your demands, upon my name of Ye Chengtian, as long as it¡¯s within my power I will do it as long as you let go of that girl!¡± Ye Chengtian looked at that female warrior and said seriously.


    Who was Zhen Xiaoyan, she was someone who followed Ye Lang through heaven and hell. Even if it meant bing a wanted criminal in the Empire, even if it meant being chased down and killed, she would still stand by Ye Lang¡¯s side.


    This kind of girl, as Ye Lang¡¯s father, could Ye Chengtian not protect her? He and Long Anqi were just short of calling her Second daughter-inw. They couldn¡¯t treat her too well after all!


    ¡°Marshall Ye, I believe you, but I still must see the person before I release her!¡± That female warrior coldly replied. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t surprised by the existence of Ye Chengtian and his group, and even knew who they were.


    If that was the case, then that could only mean one thing, that female warrior most likely didn¡¯t identally capture Zhen Xiaoyan, but did so on purpose. She looked up information on them and knew that Zhen Xiaoyan was someone who was important yet didn¡¯t possess fighting prowess.


    ¡°Say it, what¡¯s your goal.¡± Ye Chengtian wrinkled his eyebrows and felt that that warrior may have been targetting them.


    ¡°My goal is very simple. I want them to release the great young master they have kidnapped!¡± The female warrior pointed at the people of the ¡°pce¡±.


    ¡°Great young master?¡±


    At this time, everyone was startled. Both sides didn¡¯t understand what the female warrior was talking about, or at least right now nobody could understand.


    Could this female warrior havee for her great young master who had been kidnapped by the people here?


    If that was the case then it was understandable. As long as Ye Chengtian and the rest of them started moving, then they could definitely reach that goal and it might be even more effective so she had kidnapped Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Right now the question was, who was her great young master and why had the kingdom¡¯s people kidnapped him?


    Ye Chengtian and his group looked at the representatives of the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance. From their puzzled looks they understood one thing: they weren¡¯t very clear on what was going on either.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Great young master? Could you be talking about that odd youth that¡¯s inside gambling with King Gaofei?¡± At this time, the official who had gone in suddenly connected the dots and thought of something.


    ¡°Gambling? The great young master knows how to gamble?¡± The female warrior was somewhat doubtful, suggesting that either she wasn¡¯t certain the youth inside was her great young master or perhaps she wasn¡¯t familiar with her great young master.


    As for gambling, that word, it gave Ye Chengtian¡¯s group another piece of information, it turns out the king wouldn¡¯t see them because he was gambling with someone!


    Towards this, towards the king putting them all aside because he was gambling, they didn¡¯t feel indignant at all!


    They only felt pity towards this kingdom with their king that didn¡¯t care about the future of the country yet cared about gambling with others!!


    But upon further thought, this kind of small country didn¡¯t have much of a future anyways...


    ¡°Your family¡¯s great young master doesn¡¯t know how to gamble? Then perhaps the person inside isn¡¯t him, for him to have gambled with His Majesty for two days and two nights, he has to be a very good gambler!¡± The speaker was a subordinate who understood King Gaofei very well. They were very certain that the youth inside was a master of gambling.


    The people on the continent who could gamble with King Gaofei for two days and two nights could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he knows, I¡¯ve never seen him gamble before. Then again, a prodigal son should know how to gamble, and someone as thoroughly prodigal as him should be even better.¡± The female warrior spoke regretfully.


    ¡°Prodigal son....¡±


    Those two words jogged the memory of Ye Lanyu and the rest. It made them think of Ye Lang, the person who was so stubborn about being prodigal that it made one forget the origin of the term.


    ¡°Then can you be certain that the youth inside is your great young master? In truth, even if he is the youth inside, it isn¡¯t a problem, because His Majesty won¡¯t make things difficult for the people he gambles with, if he does, he does so with his gambling skills!¡±


    The subordinate continued: ¡°Therefore you need not worry about his safety, you can release thatdy for now.¡±


    ¡°Release her? Don¡¯t even think about it! How do I know you¡¯re not lying to me? Until I see him, I won¡¯t release Ms. Zhen Xiaoyan!¡± That female warrior didn¡¯t loosen her grip and continued holding Zhen Xiaoyan hostage.


    ¡°If you know her name, then that suggests my guess was correct, from the very start your target was Zhen Xiaoyan. You wanted to use us to put pressure on them, and the fact that you know who we are and understand us so well suggests that your identity isn¡¯t that simple either!¡± Princess Qi looked at that female warrior.


    ¡°I....¡± the female warrior hesitated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know who you are, that has nothing to do with me! Tell me, what kind of person is your great young master, what are his special traits!¡± Princess Qi only wanted to confirm that the person inside was her great young master. She only wanted to ensure Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s safety.


    ¡°What kind of person is he, he¡¯s the great young master of a noble family, and he¡¯s a prodigal son. When he has nothing to do he likes to find ways to waste money. To him, the more money he spends the more fun it is. He definitely won¡¯t feel sad because he spent too much money.¡± The female warrior narrated.


    This great young master, doesn¡¯t he start to sound more and more like a certain person?

 Chapter 129 - Coincidence (2)

    Chapter 129 - Coincidence (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Ye Lanyu andpany were all wondering how this world could have another person like Ye Lang. Truly, the world was full of extraordinary things!


    However, the female warrior¡¯s next words made them feel even more certain that Ye Lang and the great young master were carved out of the same piece of wood!


    ¡°If he had any special traits, then it should be said that he¡¯s a bit absentminded, he¡¯ll often behave muddleheaded.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name! What does he look like, is he about this tall, this...¡±


    Immediately Ye Lanyu and everyone else started speaking up with voices that were nervous, but with a hint of excitement. However, everyone asked about something different, creating a scene of chaos and rendering the female warrior unable to hear what was being said.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name? I don¡¯t know, because he¡¯s running away from home and is afraid of his family finding him, so he never told us. We¡¯ve been calling him great young master the whole time because of that.¡± That female warrior replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Does that mean you¡¯re not a warrior of his family and he¡¯s not your families young master?¡± Princess Qi immediately asked. This point had to be cleared up. It was crucial to confirming his identity.


    If that great young master had this kind of family warrior, then he definitely wasn¡¯t Ye Lang. How could the people here not know the people by Ye Lang¡¯s side? They had never seen this female warrior before.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not some kind of family warrior. I¡¯m just the leader of a small band of mercenaries! Great young master is someone I met on the road who I promised to escord to Fire Dragon City. Therefore no matter what price I have to pay, I will safely escort him there!¡± That female warrior gritted her teeth showing them her determination to rescue him.


    The female warrior¡¯s words stunned everyone. They were all in awe of the female warrior¡¯s actions. For the sake of upholding her promises she had barged into this ¡°pce¡± to save him.


    Although this ¡°pce¡± was a bit small, and there wasn¡¯t too much staff, but to a mercenary like her, it was still a perilous undertaking.


    Moreover she wasn¡¯t even afraid of offending Ye Chengtian and his group in order to save him, further showing that her promises were not to be taken lightly!!


    However, at this time, what Princess Qi cared about was not the female warrior¡¯s promise, but the great young master the female warrior was speaking of. She continued her questioning: ¡°Where did you meet him? As well as when did you meet him?¡±


    ¡°It was about twenty days ago at M city, at that time.....¡± The female warrior said and what she spoke of seemed to match Ye Lang¡¯s circumstances. At the time, Ye Lang had met Sister Mandy at Miwe city and then followed Sister Mandy towards Fire Dragon city.


    It seemed that this ce was one of the roads to Fire Dragon city......


    ording to logic, Ye Lang and Sister Mandy should be far behind. How could they have caught up, and moreover arrived a day before Ye Lanyu¡¯s group?


    Don¡¯t forget, the great young master inside had been gambling with King Gaofei since two days ago, indicating that he had been here for at least two days and Ye Lanyu¡¯s group had only arrived yesterday.


    Therefore, no matter how you looked at it, these people shouldn¡¯t be Ye Lang and Sister Mandy!


    If it was them, then how many coincidences would it take? First their routes had to both lead here, then Ye Lang had to get here early and then be ¡°captured¡± by King Gaofei.


    Speaking of which, Ye Lang being captured wasn¡¯t really a coincidence, because he would often run into this kind of thing!


    No matter how you viewed it, regardless of who this great young master was, Ye Lanyu andpany didn¡¯t know what had happened earlier. They had no idea that Ye Lang had gotten lost and went in the exact opposite direction.


    Consequently, Princess Qi despondently said: ¡°Miwe city, that¡¯s in another direction, it¡¯s probably not him!¡±


    ¡°It still could be, Ye Lang is so muddleheaded. He might¡¯ve gone in the wrong direction!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said. She felt this great young master was Ye Lang and forgot that she was being held hostage.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely true. The problem is, no matter how foolish he is, he shouldn¡¯t go in theplete opposite direction!¡± Ye Lanyu said. Towards Ye Lang she still had some trust. Yes, at least this little faith she still had.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Worst case he would only go to A.....¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    That wasn¡¯t much of a difference!


    ¡°That¡¯s to say, you all think the great young master inside could be our great young master?¡± Princess Qi looked at the two of them and asked.


    ¡°Uh huh!¡±


    Ye Lanyu and Zhen Xiaoyan nodded, but while Ye Lanyu was fine, Zhen Xiaoyan had a knife at her throat, how could she dare to nod. Fortunately that female warrior didn¡¯t make a false move and ensured that Zhen Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°Then only one question remains, do you guys think our young master knows how to gamble?¡± Princess Qi asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Both people simultaneously shook their heads and replied. Not only them, everyone present, as long as they were from the Soaring Sky Empire, knew that Ye Lang was a person whopletely did not know how to gamble. Although he liked to gamble, but that was only when he wanted to waste money.


    ¡°Exactly, from when he was small up until now, he has only thrown money into those gambling games. To throw away money, he¡¯s never seriously tried to gamble before; he has no idea how to gamble.¡± Princess Qi said.


    ¡°When you mention it, that¡¯s certainly true, but how could a person so simr exist. Not only does he like to be prodigal, he¡¯s also very muddleheaded....¡± Ye Lanyu muttered and then loudly said--


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Let¡¯s just go and grab the person inside. Whether or not it¡¯s really brother will instantly be clear!¡±


    These words hit the crux of the issue, what¡¯s the point in blind guessing? Just directly go in and find the answer!


    In the end, right now everybody wanted the youth inside toe out. No matter if it was for Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s safety or to get an answer!


    Only......


    ¡°We can¡¯t open the door, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    There was no way to open the room inside from the outside apart from using a powerful attack. This room seemed a bit overkill, but those inside were gambling addicts after all. To them, gambling was the most important thing and they disliked being interrupted by others.


    However, Zhen Xiaoyan getting kidnapped couldn¡¯t be considered a small matter, therefore Ye Lanyu was the first to lose her patience.


    Everyone could only watch as ice crystals appeared on top of Ye Lanyu¡¯s hand and an ice arrow materialized and flew into the door. The loud sound caused everyone to jump up in fright. It seemed nobody had thought Ye Lanyu would be that direct.


    ¡°Ms. Lanyu, it¡¯s no use, this room has several special alchemy spells reinforcing it. Apart from high level magic.....¡± Zhen Xiaoyan exined, but when she reached this point her face suddenly changed, because she knew Ye Lanyu might--


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Little Yu, do you want to kill us?¡±


    ¡°Ye Lanyu.....¡±


    ¡°My god!¡±


    The group of people panicked as Ye Lanyu started seriously condensing high level magic with enough power to level the building.

 Chapter 130 - Coincidence (3)

    Chapter 130 - Coincidence (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Lanyu wouldn¡¯t care about others and would continue casting magic. She would have sted the room open!


    Fortunately, Princess Qi spoke up at this time: ¡°Ye Lanyu, if you destroy this building, the people inside will be injured!¡±


    ¡°Why do I care if they get injured.... Ah, wait that¡¯s not good, if brother is inside then I¡¯ll hurt him!¡± Ye Lanyu stopped her magic, which quickly dissipated.


    Thank goodness she still had this one weak point, otherwise there would be no way to deal with her!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you understand, next time don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± Everybody spoke with fear lingering in their hearts.


    ¡°How was I reckless? Then what do you think we should do now, how do we open this door?¡± Ye Lanyu stubbornly asked.


    ¡°That....¡± Everyone hesitated and discovered that they were all unfamiliar with alchemy except one...


    Everyone looked at Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? You all have no idea, how would I know!¡± The female warrior mistakenly assumed everyone was looking at her. She very quickly remembered that the girl she was kidnapping was an alchemy expert.


    Zhen Xiaoyan thought for a while and then said one word: ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Wait?! Doesn¡¯t that mean we just sit here and wait for them to finish?¡± Ye Lanyu asked.


    Zhen Xiaoyan slowly elucidated: ¡°Yes! Just wait! Apart from waiting, we can¡¯t do anything else. If Ye Lang was here, he could break down this door very quickly without hurting the people inside, but we can¡¯t!¡±


    Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She already understood what Zhen Xiaoyan meant. The door could be quickly broken down, but doing so would hurt the people inside so that n had to be dropped.


    And if they took their time, the people inside woulde out on their own, so why bother?


    Only, how long would it take?


    A day or two was fine, but if it was longer, no, it was still best to find a way to open the door.


    ¡°Ms. Female warrior, can you release her and let her open the door, I can take her ce as your hostage? Princess Qi spoke to the female warrior.


    ¡°No, with your abilities, I can¡¯t control you!¡± That female warrior knew the strengths of Ye Lanyu and the rest, and thus naturally knew what Princess Qi was capable of. She knew that she couldn¡¯t¡¯ control her and would be injured by her magic.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°I won¡¯t resist, I also know you don¡¯t wish to hurt us.¡± Princess Qi looked at the female warrior and spoke calmly with self-confidence.


    ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t hurt you, if you force my hand you don¡¯t know what I will do!¡± The female warrior coldly replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it, but we¡¯ve helped you so you won¡¯t do that.¡± Princess Qi slowly exined.


    ¡°.....¡± That female warrior looked at Princess Qi and didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed she was considering what Princess Qi said and might ept her terms and temporarily swap hostages.


    Or perhaps she might choose to simply believe in Princess Qi, believe that they will help her find her great young master anyways, and release Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Very quickly, something happened that eliminated the need for her to consider this question...


    The door.... Suddenly opened!


    Nobody knew when it would open and they were all thinking of ways to open it, when at this time it suddenly opened on its own!!


    However, although the door had opened, nobody came out. Under these circumstances, everyone¡¯s reaction would naturally be a bit dyed and so everyone was dazed for a while!


    After they came back to their senses, Ye Lanyu was the first to run inside. When everyone was about to follow her inside, a familiar voice came from inside.....


    ¡°How can it be a woman, how did I win again!!¡±


    The voice didn¡¯t seem to contain any hint of joy at winning, and instead conveyed displeasure. Furthermore wasn¡¯t this the voice of that great young master? After all, only that great young master could be so unhappy while winning!!


    Not only was it the female warrior¡¯s great young master, it was also Ye Lanyu andpany¡¯s young master. It was none other than Ye Lang!


    Ye Lanyu andpany saw great young master Ye Lang sitting in front of a table with a bitter smile of victory on his face. Correct, a bitter smile! Opposite him, a thirty year old bachelor currently wore a face of despair. It seemed both of them did not desire this oue!


    Just what had happened?


    Ye Lanyu andpany didn¡¯t understand, nobody present did, everybody wanted to know the answer!


    ¡°Why did it turn out like this, how could it be a girl? How could a girl appear in my home?¡± That bachelor was none other than King Gaofei. He talked to himself, seemingly unable to ept it.


    ¡°Exactly, it should¡¯ve been a guy! Ai, that¡¯s just how the world is I suppose, anything is possible! Okay, things having reached to this point, you can only prepare to leave, I won¡¯t see you out!¡± Ye Lang waved his hand as if he was seeing off a guest.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Weird, seeing off a guest? Shouldn¡¯t he be the guest, why is he sending him off?


    Speaking of seeing off guests, it should be King Gaofei doing that!


    Nobody paid attention to this, because right now they were all staring at Ye Lang in shock. Only when they confirmed that it really was Ye Lang standing before them did theye back to their senses.


    Ye Lang appearing here was truly outside of their expectations. They weren¡¯t quite able to believe it!


    And what made them furious was, Ye Lang seemed to not have noticed they were here.....


    Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t waste any time talking and immediately walked next to Ye Lang while he simply stared at King Gaofei with a bitter smile and a difficult look. It seemed he hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Little brat!¡± Ye Lanyu gritted her teeth and intensely shouted.


    Out of habit, Ye Lang replied: ¡°What are you doing, I¡¯m busy..... Huh? Sister, why are you here?¡±


    As expected, he didn¡¯t realize he was back with his own group!


    ¡°You fool, didn¡¯t you see me earlier? Yet you ignored your sister, a girl in the flower of her youth!¡± Ye Lanyu started yanking Ye Lang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Owow, it hurts. Just now I saw a woman, I only cared about whether it was a man or woman, I didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else....¡± Ye Lang said, somewhat embarrassed. However, he stopped talking very quickly.


    Because, after Ye Lanyu yanked Ye Lang¡¯s ear, she tightly hugged him as if she was afraid that if she loosened up even a little she would lose her most precious thing.


    ¡°Sister....¡± After a long time, Ye Lang saw that Ye Lanyu still wasn¡¯t letting go and softly reminded her.


    ¡°What? I want to hug you, who let you disappear for such a long time!¡± Ye Lanyu understood what Ye Lang wanted to say, but she still wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Little Yu, you can¡¯t only think about yourself, you have to let mama hug him too!¡± Long Anqi came over and pulled Ye Lang over to herself and embraced him.


    ¡°.......¡±

 Chapter 131 - Absolute luck (1)

    Chapter 131 - Absolute luck (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°I also want to...¡± Princess Qi said from the side and giggled as she looked at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Go away, right now I can¡¯t deal with any more hugging, why not kiss me instead?¡± Ye Lang said. Right now, apart from his head, his whole body was covered by the two women.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Princess Qi nimbly darted in and kissed Ye Lang. Of course, this kiss wasn¡¯t on the mouth but on Ye Lang¡¯s muddleheaded face.


    ¡°...I was joking, I haven¡¯t washed my face for several days!¡± Ye Lang stupidly said. This was obviously the case as he had been here inside this room for thest couple days and there were clearly no washing facilities.


    ¡°...¡± Princess Qi fell silent and then immediately started spitting, ¡°Puh, puh. You brat, how dare you trick me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just didn¡¯t expect you to actually do it.....¡± Ye Lang said in an embarrassed tone.


    At this time, Ye Lang took the opportunity to sweep a nce across the room: ¡°You¡¯re all here, that¡¯s great, now I don¡¯t have to look for you. I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you guys. Also, shouldn¡¯t you all be ahead of me?¡±


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand it, he clearly was a long way behind them, yet he somehow ended up in front of them. Actually the solution was simple, Ye Lang had constantly been traveling at full speed with the mercenaries, while Ye Chengtian¡¯s group had previously been evading the pursuit andter invitations of others, so they were naturally much slower than Ye Lang¡¯s group.


    Getting back to the topic at hand, after ncing around the room, it seemed that Ye Lang wanted to focus back on himself, but very quickly he felt that something was off....


    In an instant, Ye Lang¡¯s attention became focused on one person, no; it should be described as two people. He struggled out of the embrace of his mother and sister and looked at one person--


    That female warrior!


    ¡°Mandy, why are you threatening Fatty?¡¯ Ye Lang¡¯s voice was somewhat cold because he saw the female warrior holding Zhen Xiaoyan with a knife at her throat.


    This female warrior really was sister Mandy!


    Originally, Ye Lang had also called her sister Mandy, but right now, looking at her kidnapping Zhen Xiaoyan, he decided to drop the sister prefix.


    ¡°I...¡± looking at Ye Lang¡¯s cold attitude towards her, sister Mandy was at a loss. She had done this for him, not knowing that he was none other than the legendary Ye Lang.


    ¡°No matter what the reason, release her!¡± Ye Lang said rudely.


    Sister Mandy became even more troubled and let her sword drop. Thus, Zhen Xiaoyan escaped her status as a hostage. In truth, she already wanted to release Zhen Xiaoyan. Once she knew that her great young master was Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan was his good friend, why would she still hold her hostage!


    But because everything had happened so fast, she had forgotten to do so!


    ¡°Fatty, raise your head....¡± Zhen Xiaoyan came in front of Ye Lang and obediently raised her head when Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding, fortunately it¡¯s not too deep and won¡¯t scar!¡± Ye Lang softly brushed his hand across the cut on Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s neck. Everyone watched the cut disappearpletely as his hand moved!


    Not even the slightest trace of it remained as if it had never happened, mystifying many people. However, when they thought about Ye Lang¡¯s skill in alchemy they calmed down.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you can¡¯t me Ms.Mandy, she only kidnapped me as a hostage because she wanted to save you. She didn¡¯t know who you were. She didn¡¯t know we were friends!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan raised her head and kept it raised as she spoke, since she didn¡¯t know if she could lower it again.


    She didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to mistakenly me those who cared about him, treating sister Mandy this way was just too cruel.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, okay, and you can lower your head!¡± Ye Lang more or less understood Mandy¡¯s viewpoint, and since Zhen Xiaoyan was more or less unhurt, he apologized. ¡°Sister Mandy, sorry for that just now, I wrongly med you! Also, thank you for taking care of me thesest few days, now that I¡¯ve found the people I won¡¯t bother you any longer!¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize or thank me, these are all things that I should do. That¡¯s where the job of a mercenary lies!¡± Sister Mandy shook her head and slowly replied.


    ¡°I understand that you are a person who treasures promises, however I don¡¯t understand why you kidnapped Fatty and undertook this venture when I wasn¡¯t in danger?


    ¡°Great young master, how was I supposed to know you were safe? At that time they didn¡¯t say anything and just ¡°invited¡± you over. After two days without any news, who knew what could have happened!¡± Sister Mandy unhappily said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was just going to y with them for a few days and that you guys could leave and I¡¯ll catch upter?¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°We could leave? If we really left without worrying about you, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d catch up. You might end up going back to where you came from. Also, how can we not worry about you, you.....¡± Sister Mandy continued.


    ¡°Sister Mandy, don¡¯t try and talk to him about this problem, you¡¯ll never get an answer.¡± Princess Qi shook her head and stopped sister Mandy from speaking further.


    ¡°Yeah, he was dropped on his head as a baby, you¡¯ll never be able to reach an understanding with him.¡± Ye Lanyu nodded her head and assented and followed up by asking Ye Lang, ¡°Little brother, why were you invited here, did you do something?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, I just saw a casino and decided to go in to lose some money on a whim.¡± Ye Lang said.


    Lose some money? Did you say it wrong? You should have said win some money.


    People who didn¡¯t know Ye Lang¡¯s personality thought that Ye Lang must have misspoken, but those familiar with him knew he spoke correctly. This brat was definitely aiming to lose money.


    ¡°Did you end up winning?¡± Princess Qi guessed. If he hadn¡¯t won, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been invited by this king Gaofei.


    ¡°Exactly, I won and even won the casino itself, ai...¡± Ye Lang nodded his head and replied as hemented this oue.


    ¡°....¡± Everyone was speechless at how lucky this brat was, even like this he could still win someone¡¯s casino.


    As for seventh brother, at this time his eyes lit up and started praising Ye Lang: ¡°Thirteen, nicely done, this way we have another asset!¡±


    ¡°Casino.... Was that casino called Zhizun casino?¡± A subordinate asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but that seems right yet a bit off at the same time!¡± Ye Lang naturally wouldn¡¯t remember these things, or rather he wouldn¡¯t even bother looking or paying attention to these things.


    ¡°It has to be the Zhizun casino. That belongs to his majesty, so perhaps that was why he invited you toe gamble. He wanted to win his casino back while also indulging in his gambling fever.¡± The subordinate continued speaking.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, before I thought he had discovered my identity so I followed him. Who knew he would start gambling with me without saying anything else. If he wants to gamble, naturally I would oblige him, this young master doesn¡¯t fear anyone!¡± Ye Lang patted his chest and dered.


    From Ye Lang¡¯s words, sister Mandy could vaguely tell the real reason why Ye Lang didn¡¯t want her to care about him was because he didn¡¯t want to implicate them and wished for them to quickly leave.

 Chapter 132 - Absolute luck (2)

    Chapter 132 - Absolute luck (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Ye Lang, you know how to gamble?¡± Princess Qi asked Ye Lang on behalf of everyone a very important question.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Lang answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying, how could you not know? If you didn¡¯t know, then how do you exin winning Zhizun Casino and beating King Gaofei?¡± The people from the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not him, it¡¯s luck!¡± Everyone simultaneously said and then started smiling while looking at each other. It really was exactly as they had expected. This King Gaofei was truly unfortunate to have met this youngster.


    ¡°Luck?¡± The members of the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance didn¡¯t have time to ask why they were all so uniform in their response, they only wanted to know what they meant by luck.


    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s all luck! Ever since he was born, this fellow has had a rosy future and was called the child of the gods. Although people would reject thister, but at the very least the goddess of fortune has taken care of him and his luck is unbelievably strong.¡± Seventh brother started to exin.


    ¡°Although gambling does have an element of skill to it, if you meet someone with absolute luck then no matter how good your gambling skills are, it won¡¯t make a difference, because that person with absolute luck will definitely win! And thirteenth, that brat, just happens to be someone with absolute luck!¡±


    When it came to gambling, no matter how much everything else favored you, as long as your luck was bad, you would lose. If you met someone like Ye Lang, who the goddess of fortune spoiled like her adopted son, even if you cheated, you would only be helping him win.


    Over the past two days, this was what King Gaofei had confirmed with his own personal experience. He had switched between who knows how many gambling methods and cheated plenty, yet he had still lost to Ye Lang.


    Dice, King Gaofei rolled three sixes, the maximum roll. Ye Lang somehow managed to roll three sixes and a one. The reason was that a dice had cracked and for some reason broke when Ye Lang threw it.


    The king became depressed...


    When they yed Tien Gow, Ye Lang would draw a double heaven every time no matter how the shuffling was done, the result would remain the same, and the weird thing was, the shuffler was King Gaofei himself.


    (TL note: Important thing to take, is basically they yed cards and Ye Lang always drew the strongestbination every time, you could treat it as poker with Ye Lang always drawing a Royal Flush with Spades)


    More depression...


    Mahjong, Ye Lang drew a heavenly hand every time without giving his opponent any chance.


    Depressed...


    Every gambling game was tried and used, but the result didn¡¯t change. King Gaofei felt like Ye Lang was an extraordinary secluded expert, therefore he started avoiding using games and beganpeting through luck instead, such as flipping coins and drawing lots.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    After hearing this, Ye Lanyu and everyone else started sighing in their hearts. This King Gaofei just shot himself in the foot¡ª he jumped out of the frying pan into the fire. To actuallypete with Ye Lang, that weirdo, in luck, unless you were the goddess of fortune herself, you were doomed for sure.


    Reality verified this point; nobody was luckier than Ye Lang. Ye Lang could randomly say something and predict the result.


    Now, everybody understood why the door had opened earlier and why Ye Lang had eximed it¡¯s a woman and that he had won. It turns out that the two of them were using that to gamble.


    They were gambling on the gender of the first person to enter. King Gaofei knew the workings of his own residence so he was certain the first person to enter should¡¯ve been his subordinate, a man!


    Only, they hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Lanyu andpany would suddenly appear here, and moreover find out that the person inside might be Ye Lang, causing Ye Lanyu to be the first to enter. Once again, he had lost.


    Perhaps, if sister Mandy hadn¡¯t appeared, forcing Ye Lanyu andpany to stay, and told them of Ye Lang¡¯s whereabouts, then this gamble would¡¯ve been Ye Lang¡¯s loss and he would¡¯ve lost everything he had won.


    However, the goddess of fortune wouldn¡¯t let Ye Lang lose his luck and thus arranged for sister Mandy toe and for Ye Lanyu to rush ahead of everyone else.


    ¡°Just what did you do inside to have spent two full days?¡± Ye Lanyu¡¯s group asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°We were just gambling, he gambled everything he could. He¡¯s out of ideas now, so it ended.....¡± Ye Lang sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t give him opportunities to win, but he was just too disappointing and kept on losing!¡±


    ¡°.......¡±


    What should be said here? Perhaps King Gaofei might wish he was dead?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be said that he wished he was dead, but that he was already dead...


    ¡°Terrible news, his majesty the king hasmitted suicide by jumping off a building!¡±


    ¡°??¡± The sound from outside made everyone feel confused, wasn¡¯t the king inside? How did he go outside and kill himself.


    At this time, everyone looked towards where the king was and discovered that because they were all concerned about Ye Lang, nobody had noticed that the King had already quietly left.


    ¡°No way, hemitted suicide just like that? Gambling really is harmful, I will close the casino!¡± Ye Lang expressed his regret. At the same time he was discussing how harmful gambling was, it seemed that he didn¡¯t recognize that he was the one who had defeated the other party.


    Everyone ran outside, and only when they arrived at the kings¡¯ corpse did they confirm that this wasn¡¯t a joke!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Everyone was curious, why had the kingmitted suicide, was it just because he had lost to Ye Lang, this rookie who didn¡¯t know how to gamble? That seemed a bit like an overreaction.


    ¡°Little brother, just what did he gamble?¡± Ye Lanyu wrinkled her eyebrows and asked. After thinking for a bit, the only exnation she could think of was that he had definitely gambled away something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Yes, this had to be the case, otherwise why would hemit suicide?


    Everybody seemed to have no sympathy for the king who had killed himself and only cared about the cause. After all, gamblers weren¡¯t deserving of sympathy and they deserved the consequences.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, he gambled away whatever he could think of! All of his assets, casinos, houses,nd, bullion, jewels, furniture etc. He even put up his Tianjiu city and kingdom on the line....¡± Ye Lang slowly thought back and because there were too many things he couldn¡¯t clearly list them all at once.


    And when he reached the end, everybody¡¯s faces had changed to looks of extreme confusion.....


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean, Ye Lang, you won this entire small kingdom, and right now you¡¯re its king?¡± Princess Qi wanted to confirm.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone fell silent; this was a story for the ages. A single person had unexpectedly won an entire kingdom, just what was going on!


    Ye Lang, can you produce some more miracles to shock us, we¡¯re about to be desensitized to your exploits!


    A small kingdom, just like this, a small kingdom was easily won by a youth over the course of two days, goddess of fortune, can you be any more biased?


    As for Ye Lang¡¯s fortune, everyone could only envy him while knowing that they could never obtain it.....


    Only, Ye Lang himself didn¡¯t care about this at all!


    ¡°Why did he have to die, if he wanted them back he could¡¯ve just asked, I don¡¯t really care about them.¡± Ye Lang looked at the dead king and was confused.


    He didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t care about these things; he thought that he had lost everything and so he didn¡¯t know what else to do!

 Chapter 133 - Absolute luck (3)

    Chapter 133 - Absolute luck (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want them, but that¡¯s fine, your big brother can help you manage them! A small kingdom, no matter how small, is still a kingdom.¡± Seventh brother said reproachingly.


    ¡°True, this isn¡¯t half bad. We can start expanding from here. We just happened to be missing a territory of our own, who would have thought Ye Lang would win one for us.¡± Ye Yi said. In truth he didn¡¯t want to go to the Vermillion Bird Empire. After all, the feeling of depending on others for your survival wasn¡¯t that great.


    Now, with this small kingdom in hand, even though it wasn¡¯t very big, it would still let them live independently at least. Moreover, for of his ns for the future, using this small kingdom was the best choice.


    ¡°Then can I not just give it to you?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°No, your things are yours, but we will help you set it up!¡± Ye Yi andpany said.


    ¡°Little brother, just be your own king, after all a king is a king, the sovereign of a country..... wait, doesn¡¯t this mean I¡¯m a princess? Haha, Little Qi, right now we¡¯re the same, you can¡¯t use your identity as a princess to pressure me anymore.¡± Ye Lanyu smiled and said.


    ¡°Che, we¡¯re not the same at all. You¡¯re a princess but I¡¯m the queen!¡± Princess Qi raised her head and arrogantly said.


    ¡°.....¡± Ye Lanyu immediately fell silent.


    Upon seeing these events, everyone couldn¡¯t help but let off knowing smiles. They hadn¡¯t smiled like this for a while, but upon seeing the good rtionship Ye Lang¡¯s group of three had and how happy they were, they couldn¡¯t help but wish that their childhood rtionship could continue on.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he also put his wife at stake!¡± At this time Ye Lang suddenly shocked everyone.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Lanyu andpany¡¯s eyes popped out.


    ¡°How should I deal with it? Can I refuse?¡± Ye Lang looked at everyone and weakly asked.


    ¡°Of course you should refuse it, at most you can use her as a servant, you definitely can¡¯t take her as your wife!¡± Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi simultaneously said. Although they had different thought processes, their goal was the same.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I was afraid you guys would make me ept someone else¡¯s wife. I was about to immediately run away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you were willing, I wouldn¡¯t allow it!¡± Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi once again answered in unison and after speaking they exchanged a nce again.


    ¡°Oh....¡± Ye Lang assented, it seemed he was thinking about something.


    ¡°What, do you feel it¡¯s a shame? The person in question is a queen in the end, do you want to ept her?¡± Princess Qi stared at Ye Lang and asked.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡± Princess Qi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, how I can fritter away this kingdom!¡± Ye Lang very solemnly dered.


    ¡°........¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, you¡¯re the king of this small kingdom in name only. The rest of us have other ns and with your personality you shouldn¡¯t care anyways. You don¡¯t even know how many assets you have. Speaking of which, take out all the things you have in your name so we can see if we can use them.¡± Seventh brother had been interested in the assets Ye Lang held a long time ago. In Ye Lang¡¯s hands they were wasted, with no value whatsoever.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna. I n on being prodigal in the future, if I give them to you how do I do that!¡± Ye Lang refused with an excuse that made them speechless.


    ¡°Right now, even if you don¡¯t want to give them to me, you have to. Don¡¯t you know? Right now we¡¯re no longer the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Ye family. Right now we don¡¯t have many assets in our name. We have to be entrepreneurs and an extra bit of starting capital means an extra bit of sess.¡± Seventh brother refused to let the matter drop and wanted those wasted assets Ye Lang was holding on to.


    ¡°I refuse to believe that you guys are out of tricks, grandfather has had a backup n since long ago.¡± Ye Lang directly retorted.


    ¡°....you¡¯re normally so muddleheaded, yet at this time you became astute again.....¡± Seventh brother was speechless, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t trick him this time.


    Ye Yi definitely still had a trick or two left up his sleeve. Not just him, Ye Chengtian andpany were all the same. They weren¡¯t ordinary people. They were all people who lived their lives in the center of power. How could they not understand that there might be a day where they might be framed, made into a scapegoat!


    And in actuality, this was a tradition of the Ye family. The Ye family had plenty of hidden assets scattered throughout every corner of the continent. Unless the entire continent banded together against them, they wouldn¡¯t starve to death. No, instead it should be said they wouldn¡¯t decline.


    As for these secret assets, only the current family head knew about them. This wasn¡¯t just done purely because the more people knew the harder it would be to maintain the secret.


    Instead, it was kept secret by each Ye family head mostly in order to keep anyone in the family from attempting to seize power. It was necessary to leave oneself a trump card after all!


    And this trump card didn¡¯t consist solely of hidden assets, there was also a group of secret Ye family elites!


    Consequently, if you didn¡¯t¡¯ receive the genuine acknowledgement of the previous family head and became the new family head through underhanded means, you wouldn¡¯t receive the entirety of the Ye family!


    This time, it could be called a split of the Ye family and as for which side was the bigger half, nobody could say for sure. It could be Ye Yi¡¯s half or it could be the half remaining in the Soaring Sky Empire.


    As for the rtive real strength of the two families, the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Ye family was definitely stronger than Ye Yi¡¯s, however Ye Yi¡¯s group had unlimited potential, so the final victor was hard to decide.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    After all, a person¡¯s strength didn¡¯t exist purely in his present but also in his future!


    And what made Ye Yi feel gratified was not his remaining cards, but rather the Ye family¡¯s Third and Seventh brothers exhibiting their talents already. In the future, they would definitely be a powerful new wave that would push members of the old wave like him to the shore.


    This was potential and the future, and it was the n¡¯s potential and the n¡¯s future!


    ¡°You can¡¯t make me!¡± Ye Lang very directly rejected him.


    ¡°Thirteenth, please, your big brother is begging you.¡± Seventh brother wasn¡¯t afraid to lower his social status and used his killer move.


    ¡°You¡¯re begging me huh, fine you can have it!¡± Ye Lang very easily agreed. This made many people feel this wasn¡¯t like him. It wasn¡¯t because he had agreed, on the contrary most people thought that Ye Lang would probably agree.


    They felt it was unlike him because before Ye Lang had been so stubborn, yet he had changed his mind so easily.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly agree?¡± Seventh brother also found it surprising and asked Ye Lang while looking at him.


    ¡°Because you begged me to!¡± Ye Lang answered.


    ¡°Just because of that?¡± This caught many people off guard.


    ¡°Of course, do I need anything else?¡± Ye Lang stupidly asked, ¡°You¡¯re my cousin, things that you beg me to do, as long as it¡¯s within my power I will do. This isn¡¯t a very hard thing to do either, you just want some unimportant items.¡±


    (TL note: specifically, 7th is Ye Lang¡¯s older paternal cousin)


    ¡°........¡± Everyone fell silent. They realized that Ye Lang was returning to his usual muddleheaded self, but this was also the real him.


    This was his most simple and pure self, he didn¡¯t need too manyplex things!


    Ye Lang agreed just because Seventh brother had begged him, just because he was his cousin. He knew that Seventh brother wouldn¡¯t hurt him, wouldn¡¯t steal his things, what excuse did he have to refuse?

 Chapter 134 - The city and the kingdom (1)

    Chapter 134 - The city and the kingdom (1)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Okay, these are all my assets. You figure out what to do with them, I¡¯m not giving you my money!¡± Ye Lang carelessly threw over all his long dormant contracts and deed, scaring Seventh brother who, promptly used his rarely seen high-level abilities to catch all of those things.


    ¡°You can keep your money to spend as you see fit. It¡¯s not much anyways, certainly not as valuable as these. They wouldn¡¯t be too useful anyways.¡± Seventh brother carelessly said. He only wanted these assets and not in money.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re right about it not being worth as much, it¡¯s quite a bit!¡± Ye Lang enticingly said. He wanted Seventh brother to beg him again and acted as if he was guarding a treasure.


    ¡°How much, ten or twenty thousand?¡± Seventh brother disdainfully said.


    ¡°Che, that time I bet on Fatty winning alone I won several hundred thousand. To express my displeasure, I made them convert it all into gold to pay me. Let me tell you, the gold I have here could squish all of you t!¡± The edges of Ye Lang¡¯s mouth curved upwards as he replied in the same disdainful tone.


    ¡°Thirteenth, your brother was wrong, take out your gold, squish me t!¡± Seventh brother looked at Ye Lang with glowing eyes.


    Several hundred thousand, and that was just one incident. If there were other cases, doesn¡¯t that mean the total could reach the millions?


    ¡°If I squished you to death wouldn¡¯t Seventh sister-inwe looking for revenge? I¡¯m not that stupid! I¡¯m leaving, I need to go back home and rest. I just spent thest two days getting nagged nonstop. I haven¡¯t slept at all!¡± Ye Lang yawned and prepared to go back to his hotel to sleep.


    ¡°Where are you going back to?¡± Princess Qi asked at this time.


    ¡°Back to the hotel, is something wrong?¡± Ye Lang asked foolishly.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s something wrong, don¡¯t forget, right now you¡¯re the little king of this ce. This is your pce...... forget it, let¡¯s call it a mansion, this isn¡¯t like a pce at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, right now I¡¯m already the king of this ce. Wait no, I don¡¯t want to be called king. This run down ce can¡¯t be called a kingdom. We don¡¯t need a kingdom either, let¡¯s just call this ce Something City from now on!¡± Ye Lang, at this time remembered that he had already won this ce in its entirety. If he wanted to sleep, he could just sleep here.


    ¡°Something City? What kind of name is that, also, why don¡¯t you want the kingdom, but want the city? If you do that, wouldn¡¯t youe under the control of others?¡± Someone doubtfully asked.


    ¡°Something City, I haven¡¯t thought of what to call it, so for now let¡¯s just call it that.¡± Ye Lang saying this was something many people had already guessed.


    ¡°As foring under the control of others, who said that the city has to be under the control of a country? We are a city that doesn¡¯t belong to any country, everything is under the control of the city lord.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words confused some people.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as a small kingdom?¡± Many people expressed their confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same, a small kingdom is a country, but a city is a city! This city won¡¯t have any kind of national boundary and will cause people to lose their sense of being part of a country. Naturally there will be many peopleing here to do things that require freedom such as trade.....¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words confused people even more. They didn¡¯t understand what he really meant.


    However, some people understood and from their eyes light could be seen, indicating that they understood!


    ¡°Correct, we are a city, an independent city! Throw away the outside of a kingdom, do away with the military, found a city centered entirely around trade!¡± Seventh brother¡¯s eyes lit up. It looked like he was eager to try it, the sooner he could see what the city would grow into, the better.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Thirteenth, you really are a genius. If you wanted to, you could definitely be the continent¡¯s hegemonic king!¡± Seventh brother and Third brother both had high evaluations of Ye Lang and they both were speaking from the heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! These are things for you to handle, I¡¯m not familiar with them and have no interest! It¡¯s best if I remain a prodigal son. I¡¯m going to sleep, it¡¯s been a long time since I met the girl in my dreams, who knows if she¡¯ll be mad at me.¡± Ye Lang continued yawning and then randomly picked a room to sleep in.


    ¡°The girl in your dreams, just go dream then!¡± Ye Lanyu, Princess Qi, and everyone else didn¡¯t believe in Ye Lang¡¯s girl from his dreams. They didn¡¯t believe she was real.


    And nobody knew, that this girl from his dreams really existed and would talk with Ye Lang every day in his dreams as long as Ye Lang had the time.


    ¡°Hey hey, little brother, don¡¯t run around randomly, you don¡¯t know the ins and outs of this ce yet, let somebody organize your things first.¡± Ye Lanyu only remembered when she saw Ye Lang walking far off in the distance. This was a property they had just received after all, there were many things that they had to understand and organize.


    ¡°Okay, everybody let¡¯s get to work. From now on this city marks our new beginning! ording to our Ye family¡¯s tradition, this city will be known as Ye City! Contact the members of the Ye family, we¡¯ll set up here!¡± Ye Yi ordered. In order to keep Ye Lang from randomly choosing a name and from using Tianjiu city as the city¡¯s name, he chose a name of his own.


    Ye City, just like Ye Manor was a very ordinary name, but it would definitely disturb many people.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like Ye Yi hadn¡¯t thought it over. There were definitely some people here who didn¡¯t belong to the Ye family, but this city was won by Ye Lang and was Ye Lang¡¯s property and was not something the others were entitled to. Therefore there was no need to take their feelings into ount.


    Besides, Ye Yi didn¡¯t feel that these people would all stay. They were just fleeing together and wouldn¡¯t necessarily work together with them towards amon goal afterwards. They all had their own thoughts and their own paths.


    As said above, a portion of people only stayed temporarily and then proceeded to head down their own paths. At this point, the future of the city was still uncertain and they could go to otherrge countries to find new positions. Of course, a talented bird chooses its roost.......


    Naturally, there were also some people who chose to stay behind and help develop the city and break new ground with Ye Chengtian andpany.


    Thest group of people were tired of the power struggles and chose to live in seclusion, but most people chose to stay because this was a city of freedom and wouldn¡¯t have those power struggles.


    And for this reason, many entric and unusual people wouldter settle here because they liked the environment here. They wouldn¡¯t be bothered by others and wouldn¡¯t have to bow and scrape to the authorities.


    Just like this, Ye Lang carelessly founded a legendary city. Although he had only provided the initial idea and even the basic prototype was done by someone else,ter generations would consider this city to have been founded by him!


    Of course, Seventh brother¡¯s name would also be passed down in history and revered byter generations. They said that if it wasn¡¯t for him there would be no Ye City, he was the generation¡¯s foremost statesman!


    And if Seventh brother knew what theter generations would say about him he would definitely loudly scold:


    What *** statesman, big brother did the most, yet he doesn¡¯t even get as much attention as Ye Lang. Goddess-sama, you¡¯re too biased, why do you give everything good to that brat Thirteenth and leave nothing for his Seventh brother!


    Of course, the Seventh brother of now wouldn¡¯t know about this, he was just trying to make heads and tails of Ye Lang¡¯s assets.

 Chapter 135 - The city and the kingdom (2)

    Chapter 135 - The city and the kingdom (2)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°My god!¡±


    ¡°My fucking god!!¡±


    As Seventh brother inventorised Ye Lang¡¯s things, he would periodically swear, because the list of items was far outside his expectations,pletely unthinkable!


    ¡°Even though I already knew that Thirteenth, that brat, was special, but I didn¡¯t think he would be this special. Who would¡¯ve thought he had so many unexpected assets under his name......¡±


    At this time Third brother was bored and had nothing to do, so he was looking through Ye Lang¡¯s things with Seventh brother. Not only him, many others were also looking on from the side, because they were all curious just what assets Ye Lang, this godly prodigal son, possessed.


    ¡°He owns a seventy percent stake in the Dongming Lake restaurant that has recently be the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s, perhaps even the continent¡¯s, most famous restaurant!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in sole possession of the West Mountain iron mine, where thergest iron deposit in history was recently discovered......¡±


    ¡°He even has a stake in the Anna mercenarypany. *Cough*, I¡¯ve heard about it before but it¡¯s still unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Old Seven, your stuff doesn¡¯t ount for much, if you look at this you¡¯ll be even more amazed!¡±


    ¡°What?! My god, this brat even has another city! And it¡¯s even that city that¡¯s been developing greatly recently!¡±


    Within Seventh brother¡¯s hand was a contract Ye Lang had obtained from who knows where. The words on it effectively transferred a city and a city lord¡¯s position to Ye Lang, on top of it was an undoubtedly authentic signature.


    That is to say, the first city Ye Lang obtained wasn¡¯t this Ye city, but another city.


    Although Ye Lang¡¯s assets came in all kinds of shapes and colors, but most of them shared one point inmon, which was that most of them were originally money sinks. They were assets others couldn¡¯t get rid of fast enough and Ye Lang had epted them to be prodigal.


    As a result, even though many of them had continued losing money and achieved Ye Lang¡¯s goal ¨C being prodigal, but among them many assets had experienced a change in fortune and started making abnormallyrge profits!


    Consequently, as they took inventory they would say ¡°recently etc etc.........¡±


    ¡°Old seven, this time you lucked out. You can do whatever you want, poor me on the other hand is a general without an army. I don¡¯t even have a single subordinate.¡± Third brother sighed. Seventh brother had found his interest, but he hadn¡¯t.


    He was a genius in military affairs, but right now this city wasn¡¯t walking down that path. How was he supposed to y? Furthermore, right now he didn¡¯t have any soldiers under him, not even one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although we¡¯re founding an independent city we will still need the ability to fight off invaders. There will be some soldiers for you tomand. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll arrive soon, when the timees, it will alle down to you!¡± Ye Yi at this time hadn¡¯t yet left. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to take part in the conversation, but because he was waiting for his subordinates to put the house in order.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then, only, there aren¡¯t manyrge wars here, ai.....¡± Third brother became excited for a moment, but then immediately became crestfallen. Even if they annexed all of their surroundings, it wouldn¡¯t interest him. It still wouldn¡¯t be as big as one of the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s skirmishes, to say nothing of the fact that their policy was not one of invading and conquering.


    ¡°Third brother, why are you so stupid? If there aren¡¯t any here, why not go elsewhere. You only need to leave a group here to defend while you lead the rest as mercenaries to fight elsewhere. This way you can train troops while also making money!¡± Seventh brother illuminated the path to take for third brother. Of course, his other objective was very clear:


    This was a source of ie!


    ¡°Although your goal is base, but this idea can still be considered decent!¡± Third brother disdained Seventh brother, but amended his statement, ¡°You have to provide military expenses and any money we make goes right back to the military!¡±


    ¡°........¡±


    Like this, a mysterious mercenarypany appeared on the continent. They only epted war missions and never took any other mission. Moreover what made people find them mysterious was this mercenarypany had a casualty rate of almost zero.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Everyone knew this mercenarypany had a mysteriousmander. He seemed omniscient on the battle, as if he could foresee danger and was able to evade anything that could hurt them.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just thepanymander who was mysterious. Even the mercenaries were mysterious. Every one of them appeared to be an expert and was different from ordinary mercenaries. They had a mutual understanding between them, as if they were real soldiers and harmonized together very well.


    This mercenarypany was none other than the one led by Third brother. High price, high value was their specialty.


    And those mercenaries were the Ye family¡¯s secret troops who arrivedter!


    ...


    Early morning, everything seemed the same as yesterday, but the people had changed!


    This time Ye Lang had won the city. Even though the city¡¯s original inhabitants found it hard to ept, but they had king Gaofei¡¯s suicide note as proof, making it hard for them to find an excuse to rebel.


    However, if they wanted to rebel, if they wanted to ignore king Gaofei¡¯s suicide note, what would happen?


    What would happen might not be known, but the end result would be the same. Ye Chengtian¡¯s group would consolidate all political power in their hands. This was why they didn¡¯t consider whether the residents of Ye city would oppose them or if they would acknowledge their reason for taking over. They weren¡¯t worried about whether they would be able to take over this city at all!


    And Ye Chengtian andpany also gave the outside world a message; their city would withdraw from the Thirteen Kingdoms Alliance because they did not wish to be part of any power and wanted to maintain neutrality.


    Consequently, there was some friction with the remaining twelve kingdoms from the alliance, but under the Ye family¡¯s powerful activities in the end the twelve allied kingdoms were forced to give up on gaining Ye City back and even ended up wanting to cooperate with them.


    Everything was progressing smoothly.....


    ......


    Dreand......


    ¡°You finally found the time to see me? I was thinking you didn¡¯t want to see me anymore!¡± The girl in Ye Lang¡¯s dreams said when she saw him, a look of pleasant surprise on her face. However, very quickly her face changed and took on an unhappy look.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to see you I wouldn¡¯t be here!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t pay attention to her and answered as if he hadn¡¯t noticed her anger.


    ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t want to see me, it¡¯s already been 41 days since youst appeared. Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited here by myself!¡± The girl in his dreams angrily shouted.


    ¡°41 days, didn¡¯t you just say so!¡± Ye Lang stupidly replied.


    ¡°......¡±


    The dream girl momentarily fell silent. After a long time she said: ¡°Tell me, why were you gone for 41 days?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, as soon as I tell you we¡¯ll wake up.¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Oh, so it has to do with your identity?¡± The dream girl understood.


    Both of them knew, as long as it was rted to their identities, issues would ur and cause them to both wake up!

 Chapter 136 - The city and the kingdom (3)

    Chapter 136 - The city and the kingdom (3)


    Tranted by NEET


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Yep! I can only say that I haven¡¯t slept well thesest few days. Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t want to see you, it¡¯s only when I see you that I can truly say I slept well!¡± Ye Lang replied. And in these 41 days he really hadn¡¯t slept well. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he had no choice.


    After all, he had been fleeing earlier and had been using a Yun Gong instead of sleeping. He naturally wouldn¡¯t have dreams. Afterwards, his nerves had been frayed and he wasn¡¯t able to enter a deep sleep so he still didn¡¯t enter this dream. [Don¡¯t know what Yun Gong is, probly some kind of replenishing technique he learned in the cave.]


    ¡°Hmph! If I knew who wasn¡¯t letting you sleep well, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off easily!¡± The girl in his dreams gritted her teeth and softly ¡®hmphed¡¯. She seemed to be both talking to herself and Ye Lang.


    A couple of days made her unhappy, to say nothing of a period as long as 41 days, consequently she deeply hated the people who stopped her from seeing Ye Lang!


    ¡°I can¡¯t say....¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words weren¡¯t unexpected to the dream girl. She guessed it would end up like this and dropped the matter and moved on to chatting with Ye Lang.


    Perhaps because they hadn¡¯t met in so long, they talked for a very, very long time, which also meant that Ye Lang slept for a very, very long time........


    Ye Lanyu andpany knew that Ye Lang hadn¡¯t slept for two days so they didn¡¯t wake him up. When he finally woke up, it had already been 3 days. He slept for three entire days!


    ¡°Ye Lang, yesterday did you see the girl in your dreams?¡± Princess Qi asked the muddleheaded Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°I saw her, she was angry as expected. Sheined that I hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time and said she no longer cared about me. It wasn¡¯t that long at all, only about a month. I had been fleeing for this month, so I couldn¡¯t dream!¡± Ye Lang said in an innocent tone.


    ¡°To a girl a month is a very long time. It would be weirder if she didn¡¯t scold you!¡± Princess Qi calmly answered. It seemed this was how she genuinely felt.


    She was the same, if she were to be apart from Ye Lang for a month who knew how much she would want to see him. She had never been apart from Ye Lang for such a long time since she was small.


    ¡°Is that so? But after she said she didn¡¯t care about me anymore she quickly changed her mind and had mee over and talk with her....¡± Ye Lang stupidly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking like its real!¡± Princess Qi unhappily pointed at Ye Lang¡¯s head. As she listened to Ye Lang make it more realistic, as if it had really happened, she didn¡¯t know if she should feel unhappy or amused.


    ¡°It is real!¡± Ye Lang answered.


    ¡°Okay okay, it¡¯s real! Ye Lang, tell me, how did you make that formation and how did you escape. Also, how did you end up in Miwe city....¡± Princess Qi grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s hand and looked at Ye Lang with expectant eyes.


    ¡°That.....¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Lang had to answer that question. Many people had already asked him that. However, since this time it was Princess Qi asking, he would take the time to slowly narrate everything to her.


    Just like this, the two of them spent a morning together slowly talking. Sometimes they wouldugh, sometimes they would tense up, sometimes they would be rowdy, sometimes......


    This scene warmed the hearts of many who saw it, but at the same time it made them feel a pleasant tinge of envy.....


    The two of them had been like that since childhood, it seemed nothing had changed......


    .....


    In the following days, members of the Ye family continued trickling in. Some people who were expected toe didn¡¯t, and some people who weren¡¯t expected toe, did. In this way, Ye Chengtian andpany were able to see into the inner hearts of these people.


    However, on the whole, more people than expected came. This was something Ye Chengtian andpany hadn¡¯t counted on.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Although it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that some of these people had ulterior motives, but under the current conditions what could those motives be? Ye Chengtian¡¯s group had to start overpletely from scratch and they were aiming to do something unbelievable.


    Because of how unbelievable their goal was, some people had lost heart and left but this had been an extremely small group of people!


    Those who stayed until the end were all trustworthy and would be the future pir of Ye Chengtian¡¯s group. Moreover, Ye Chengtian¡¯s group still called themselves the Ye family even while acknowledging those remaining in the Soaring Sky Empire as members of the Ye family, and as their n members.


    The family belonged to everyone and they wouldn¡¯t cut them off or cut themselves off and no longer bear thest name ¡°Ye¡± simply over a split!


    This might also be a reason for Ye Chengtian¡¯s group continuing to grow bigger. In the end, his branch would surpass the original in prestige. Of course, this was all in the future!


    When everyone had arrived, Ye Yi made an announcement to everyone that he would transfer his position as family head to Ye Chengtian and he would not acknowledge the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Ye family head.


    Although he didn¡¯t mind the loss of the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Ye family¡¯s assets, he felt a bit displeased that he had his position stolen from him in such a way. He wanted to send everyone in the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Ye family a message:


    Your granddaddy isn¡¯t dead yet!


    As more and more people arrived, things began to flow more and more smoothly. Ye Chengtian andpany were developing the city in all aspects, and at the same time, they contacted Ye Lang¡¯s First brother and Second sister at the number one academy, as well as his other brothers and sisters (TL note: not necessarily actual brother and sisters, remember in Chinese you can call family members of simr age to you brothers and sisters) and some other people as well toe straight here.


    However, even if they didn¡¯t notify them, Ye Lang¡¯s First brother and the rest of them would already know about what had happened. Right now the entire continent was discussing these events. Who didn¡¯t know that Zhao Yarou had suddenly ascended to the throne and became the new Empress while the Ye family had split into two factions.


    These events made many people feel that a new era was beginning!


    In their opinion, Ye Chengtian¡¯s faction would borrow help from an outside source and thenbine with their own power to get revenge and bring about a turbulent period.


    At the start everyone thought the Ye family would rely on the Vermillion Bird Empire and be nobles there, while the Vermillion Bird Empire which had never had good rtions with the Soaring Sky Empire, would help them attack the Soaring Sky Empire, which would be unstable after having just changed rulers.


    However, no one could have predicted that the Ye family would end up settling in a small kingdom and begin developing there. Even though that country had already fallen under the control of the Ye family, it still seemed a bit too small.


    Perhaps, some people understood that even if the Ye family was purged by the new Empress they wouldn¡¯t necessarily retaliate, because if they retaliated they might bring disaster on their home country. This was something they might not wish to see.


    At the same time, another thing amazed everyone. Originally everyone expected the Soaring Sky Empire would definitely be unstable for a period, but unexpectedly Zhao Yarou used strong and bloody tactics to swiftly stabilize the country under her rule.


    These events didn¡¯t seem to be rted to Ye Lang, at least that¡¯s how he felt. However, he had yed a very important role in these events.


    Time passed and everything continued.....


    Apart from those changes, everything else continued as always and this chapter can be considered concluded........ [ED: Stop breaking the 4th wall...]


    .....

 Chapter 137 - Tea house and brothel

    Chapter 137 - Tea house and brothel


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    I have never told my painful experience, so now please listen to me.


    If you will go to Nanjing, please help me send a message to San Lang.


    Tell him I am to be killed by Su San and I will do everything for you in my afterlife.


    It is said that there are many beautiful flowers in Luoyang, but when I came here it was not spring.


    Lowering my head, I leave the Hongdong County.


    Ye Lang was singing. His falsetto was so fascinating that the people nearby were intoxicated and liked this kind of music they had never heard before.


    This was a tea-house, and in Ye City, it was the only one tea-house. It was even the only one on the entire continent. It was even unique in this world.


    In this ce, there were pubs and hotels, where people could drink together. No tea was served here because in this ce, people believed that drinking alcohol made them look cool.


    This tea-house was set up by Ye Lang. He did so just for fun, not as a good prospect for the tea-house market. He just wanted to spend more money!


    In a word, this was a ce where he could waste his family¡¯s money because of his boredom!


    On this continent, running a tea-house could help nobody earn money. Those who went to the pubs would not choose to go to a tea-house, because they couldn¡¯t get used to it and still preferred alcohol.


    Those aristocrats who enjoyed drinking tea would not deign to to go to a tea-house. That was why it was not a profitable business and nobody saw a good prospect for it!


    For Ye Lang, that was why he chose to run a tea-house. For one thing, he could have some fun. For another, he could waste money, which was his goal!


    Brother Seven in the beginning opposed Ye Lang investing in it. However, how could Ye Lang be obedient? How could he stop being prodigal?


    ¡°The house should be big enough to amodate the stage.¡±


    ¡°Like the theatre, everyone in each room should see the stage in the middle.¡±


    ¡°Everything must look elegant rather than luxurious. And they must be made of the best materials.¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°For the tea, use the best leaves.¡±


    His requirements shocked brother Seven, he tried a few times to stop Ye Lang, but failed. Ye Lang spent his own money, his hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    He felt regretful having let him have so many gold coins. He had even said that he hadn¡¯t want them.


    The more brother Seven thought about it, the more regretful he felt!


    Ye Lang spent a lot of money in finishing the construction of a very expensive tea-house. This tea-house cost 200,000 gold coins in total, which was amazing enough.


    However, as Ye Lang had requested, despite the high cost, the tea-house didn¡¯t look luxurious, but elegant and refreshing.


    This is what a tea-house should be!


    Although Ye Lang enjoyed wasting his family¡¯s money, he didn¡¯t like the luxury, which made him look like an upstart. Instead, he preferred elegance and simplicity.


    I am low-profile. [Ed: Snort]


    Since it is a tea-house, naturally he ran it in the old way, but he changed it slightly in order to attract the people living in Ye City. In general, listening to the music theatre and drinking tea are a must.


    No one could sing the Chinese music theatre, so it was reced by the western music theatre. But it did not take long before it was canceled by Ye Lang, as it did not feel like a real tea-house!


    In order to develop the style of a tea-house, Ye Lang practiced brewing tea with a long tea-pot and other skills at any cost.


    And he directly recruited some people with good voices and potential, trained them to sing, and then he wrote scripts, which were usually giarized versions.....


    A good atmosphere was created in the tea-house, which in fact attracted many people. After all, Ye Lang ran this tea-house not for profit, and the tea was not expensive. But the tea served in the separated room was expensive like that in other ces.


    However, only when you stayed in the hall of the tea-house could you feel the good atmosphere. If you were in the room, you could not!


    In amon tea-house, besides tea and desserts, the owner could earn money in another way. That was the customers were charged for ordering someone to sing the music theatre. Some ordered a cheap one while others ordered an expensive one. If some strove to order one, it would cost more.


    The most important thing was that if the tea-house was popr, more people would spend more money there. If not, the owner would lose money. If a great number of people went there, it was impossible to lose money!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Ye Lang was in such an unexpected situation, for his tea-house became popr in a very short period of time, and it was often full of customers.


    It was a new tea-house and besides this, Ye Lang contributed to its poprity. In Ye City, many people wanted to know much about this lord. Now in the city, there were many stories about Ye Lang, so they felt curious.


    Of course, this only caused the tea-house to enjoy temporary poprity, but it was the tea that would attract more customers!


    But Ye Lang was indeed very crucial at least until now. Ye Lang endorsed the tea-house, for many people came here for him, with little different purposes.


    They hade here for Ye Lang out of curiosity, but now they came here to enjoy Ye Lang¡¯s singing!


    His employees hadn¡¯t been well-trained yet, and Ye Lang wanted to sing on the stage. He hadn¡¯t done so before, so he wanted to enjoy it.


    Unexpectedly he did so incredibly, and everyone was shocked!


    The Chinese music theatre had a history of thousands of years, naturally it had a unique charm. When Ye Lang sang a song in falsetto, his voice could be described as unforgettable.


    Everyone felt very surprised, because it was surprising that a man could sing in this way. But no one knew this was created by a man in desperation.


    In ancient China, singing in music theatres was a shameful career and no one showed respect for women in this industry. Therefore, few women joined in the troupe. In addition, women were not allowed to sing in some kinds of music theatres.


    Few woman were willing to sing in the music theatre, but there were female roles in a music theatre. The only solution was for a man dressed like a woman to sing in falsetto!


    Gradually, it became a special way of singing and had an unique charm. Finally, some men dressed in female costumes and looked as attractive as women.


    Ye Lang did not wear costumes or makeup. If he had done so, a great number of people would have been crazy about him.


    In fact, Ye Lang had worn costumes and makeup before, but few people had recognized him. He had created a legend and many people were crazy for a non-existent goddess.


    He had to thank Ye Lanyu for that, for she had once made Ye Lang do that. When he had been a child, she had wanted to see him dressed like a female and had dressed him in person. Because of this, Ye Lang began to hate shopping with her.

 Chapter 138 - Tea house and brothel (2)

    Chapter 138 - Tea house and brothel (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    So Ye Lanyu always regretted doing so, and she had to try very hard to persuade Ye Lang to go shopping with her from then on!


    However, in spite of this, she still really hoped to see Ye Lang dress like a female again. Of course, that was only for fun.


    Now, under such circumstances, it was natural that they would seize this opportunity.


    At that time, when Ye Lang took the stage, everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on ¡°morous¡± Ye Lang, who made them go crazy about him.


    Later, when Ye Lang began to sing, they became even more crazy!


    After that day, almost everyone had been expecting to see Ye Lang again. Therefore, they came to the tea house every day to order a song, but Ye Lang no longer appeared on the stage.


    Of course, he had just done it for fun. It was enough, and he didn¡¯t enjoy dressing like a woman.


    Thanks to this, the tea house became popr and the money paid for the songs totaled more than dozens of times of that of the tea. So, within a few years, he would make ends meet, or even less than that.


    At the time, Ye City didn¡¯t develop very fast so there were not many peopleing here to trade. That would not be the case in the future. This city would be filled with people, which these people could not imagine.


    The more people, the more fierce thepetition. In the tea house, some people spent a lot of money to order a song for the limited number of song quota¡¯s. Later, Liu Feiyan took over this tea house, and every day the tea house would be booming.


    After Ye Lang ran away, part of Liu Feiyan¡¯s brothel was his property, so it was ¡°seized¡± by Zhao Yarou!


    She could not confiscate his property, but she could ¡°seize¡± it out of many reasons. All in all, it was seized !


    For this, Liu Feiyan and others who had worked in the brothel directly turned to Ye Lang.


    Partly because of them, Ye Lang decided to run a tea house. In order to settle them and let them continue their artistic career, he had to take care of his staff.


    When asked why he didn¡¯t run a brothel, but had Liu Feiyan and others sing in a tea house, he just gave a very simple answer.


    What was the difference between a brothel and a tea house? Their spellings were different but shared simr meaning.


    A tea house, the same?!


    Liu Feiyan had learned how to sing from Ye Lang and she was also very talented. Afte Ye Lang left, she was the mainstay. And she was still so charming that so many men were crazy about her.


    She was charming, but looked very indifferent, so people felt it difficult to get close to her.


    The more she looked indifferent, the more you want to get close to her!


    Few could see her pure face. Besides her girlfriends, only Ye Lang saw her pure face. Sometimes, Ye Lang went shopping with her, but no one believed she was Liu Feiyan.


    This was the same for Ye Chengtian and the others. It was difficult to imagine that a person could change so much!


    Ye Lang just ran the tea house for fun. Brother Seven thought the tea house could help them make money, but in the eyes of brother Three, it was a good ce for him to get some information.


    Especiallyter, more and more people and some important people often appeared here. The information was of great value.


    In the end, brother Seven and the others admired Ye Lang. It seemed like he wasted money, but in reality he had the ability to make a huge sum of money. The tea house was also a good ce to for them get and disclose information.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    By the way, if you asked Ye Lang to sing a song, it cost at least a thousand gold coins, and no one knew whether he would sing.


    Right now, Ye Lang was willing to sing, so everyone was excited. But when he just began to sing, some people came here to make trouble.


    It was a group of three girls, who were the three most intimate friends of Ye Lang. They were Ye Lanyu, the Princess Qi, and Zhen Xiaoyan!


    ¡°Bastard, why did youe here to sing? What day is it today!¡± Ye Lanyu rushed to the stage the instance she arrived, and she directly pulled Ye Lang away from the stage.


    The audience had be very angry, but when they knew she was Ye Lanyu, they could only hold back and continue to drink tea!


    Anyway, if you tried to stop her, you would suffer a lot. You would be frozen and often cause even others to get into trouble!


    So, everyone living in Ye City was afraid of Ye Lanyu!


    Although they were afraid of her, they liked her very much, not just because of their love for Ye Lang. Ye Lanyu was considerate, different from those unruly richdies. She just became irrational when it came to Ye Lang.


    ¡°What¡¯s the date?¡± Ye Lang was confused, he really didn¡¯t seem to remember it.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Don¡¯t you know we have to leave now?¡± Ye Lanyu stared at Ye Lang and said with anger.


    ¡°I know, you have to go to take part in the qualifiers!¡± Ye Lang nodded and replied.


    There was no need anymore for Ye Lanyu and the others to take part in the qualifiers, because the Imperial Academy they represented would not acknowledge them any more. Even if it acknowledged them, it was not convenient for them to represent it.


    However, they weren¡¯t representing the Imperial Academy but another.


    What were they representing?


    Ye City of course, the Ye College of Ye City!


    The Ye College was a necessary education facility with the development of this city. The building of this college was an important milestone in the history of Ye City. Everyone understood that the development of a city needed the efforts of generations of people.


    In terms of the cultivation of more talent, a college was essential!


    In order to attract faculty members, the college needed to gain fame first. It didn¡¯t need to be the top three, but at least in the top ten. As long as the college was distinctive, some would be attracted to teach at this college.


    Nothing could bepleted overnight! Because of this, Ye Lanyu and the others naturally represented Ye College. Almost all of the representatives of Imperial Academy who hade here became representatives of Ye College.


    They were very capable, and it was believed that it would not be difficult for them to get a good result.


    If those of the Ye family didn¡¯t stay in the First Academy but came here, it was estimated that this team would be even morepetitive!


    It didn¡¯t mean that people didn¡¯t support the Ye College, but they were the members of the First Academy. They were not in the situation as Ye Lanyu was, so they could not easily switch.


    After all, the First Academy was the best college, and it is the best to learn there!

 Chapter 139 - Tea house and brothel (3)

    Chapter 139 - Tea house and brothel (3)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    As was known to everyone, the Ye College had its own alchemy department and the Ye family was good at using talented people. Leaving this alchemy genius into disuse would be too much of a waste!


    However, Ye Lang only made ns for some things, like the design of the alchemyb, the scheme of alchemy teaching materials and the list of materials needed for alchemy, etc. Afterwards, he would throw things back on to his brother Seven, while he himself would go and y in his tea house.


    Meanwhile, becaue of Ye Lang¡¯s reputation among the imperial alchemists, some imperial alchemists even abandoned the royal treatment and came here for Ye Lang, helping him take care of the alchemy department and following him in the study of alchemy.


    Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy gave them new ideas everyday. They also made further progress on alchemy. Since everyone knew Ye Lang¡¯s skill in alchemy, he would not be easily let off, but be sent for participation in the ranking race of the educational institutions. As to thepetition of alchemy, everybody thought the sess was already in the bag.


    Ye Lang also promised to take part in thepetition, but a promise was only a promise. He never joined in the practices, but would show up when thepetition started.


    With regard to this, nobody disagreed, as none of them could teach Ye Lang how to practice alchemy. Even the imperial alchemists could not do it.


    Changing back the scene...


    ¡°Why are you still here since you know about it!¡± Ye Lanyu said angrily.


    If Ye Lang really forgot it, he would really need scolding. But it was not the case.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you leave tomorrow? Or is it today?¡± Ye Lang said surprisingly, ¡°Why does no one tell me?¡±


    ¡°No, we leave tomorrow as nned!¡± Ye Lanyu replied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep on singing!¡± Ye Lang responded directly. Since there is neither any problem nor any change, you go on jumping while I continue my singing...


    ¡°Ye Lang!¡± Ye Lanyu screamed. Seeing her gritting her teeth, Ye Lang knew that she was very angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t want Ye Lanyu to get angry, but he had no idea why she was pissed off, which made him a bit confused.


    ¡°We leave tomorrow, so will you merely spend your time here today singing? Won¡¯t you do something for us?¡± Ye Lanyu looked at Ye Lang, her eyes giving him a message that the cards were already on the table and everything was left up to you.


    Righting himself, with everybody¡¯s expectation, Ye Lang said a word seriously: ¡°Sis, Qi, Fatty, Don¡¯t worry,. I will miss you!¡±


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Princess Qi and Ye Lanyu each punched Ye Lang on the head at the same time, while Zhen Xiaoyan was watching at the side, seemingly taking pity on Ye Lang.


    ¡°What do you think we are up to, to die?¡± Pinching Ye Lang¡¯s cheek, Ye Lanyu said: ¡°Tell me. Do you want us to die so that no one will bother you in future?¡±


    ¡°No. If you die, I¡¯ll feel sad!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    It seemed to be amon word, but hearing it, Ye Lanyu and other twodies felt touched somehow.


    Seeing Ye Lang¡¯s face, which was a bit dull, Ye Lanyu smiled, kissed Ye Lang, and saying: ¡°Little fool! I won¡¯t die before you. If I die, I can¡¯t look after you any more!¡±


    ¡°Impossible. You are older than me and surely will die before me!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you. Let¡¯s go window-shopping together!¡± Pulling Ye Lang along, Ye Lanyu prepared to go.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lang refused out of habit and kept away from her for a long distance.


    Reluctantly, Ye Lanyu had to coax Ye Lang: ¡°Be good. I promise that I will notpel you to do anything this time. All you have to do is to follow me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ll go to Liu Feiyan to rehearse a y. Su San,¡± Ye Lang began singing again.


    ¡°Do you dare not to go? Why take time to rehearse a y now, you little bastard. In the past, when your cousin was leaving, you took vacations particrly to go shopping and ying with her. Now I, your sister, am leaving, but you remain indifferent!¡± Ye Lanyu became unhappy and jealous.


    ¡°How could youpare that? She is a different case. I only meet her once in several years, but we meet each other every day. Even if you leave at this time, we¡¯ll meet again in half a year at most.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand what the meaning of thisparison was.


    ¡°In half a year? Will youe for us in advance? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d arrive after ying all over?¡± Ye Lanyu kept on asking. ording to the schedule of thepetition, it still had nine months, which meant Ye Lang would arrive three months ahead of time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t? Forget it then. I intended to go there and y first. Now I should just follow my original n.¡± Ye Lang felt a bit disappointed. He thought that Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t want him to arrive beforehand.


    ¡°Who said no? Of course you can. Keep in mind: you need toe over ahead of time, and we¡¯ll wait for you in the Holy City!¡± Ye Lanyu added immediately, with a fascinating glimmer of smile in her eyes.


    This was a smile straight from the heart!


    ¡°Okay! As long as I don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll arrive in half a year.¡± Ye Lang nodded, answering seriously.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Get lost......


    This is a serious problem. If this little nitwit gets lost, he may not arrive even ten yearster. This problem has to be fixed!


    Therefore, three girls started discussing about this problem on the spot!


    Whispers were heard. Ye Lang couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, so he took the opportunity to escape. However, he didn¡¯t even walk a step, only to find himself dragged by the cor by Ye Lanyu.


    Want to run? No way!


    Giving Ye Lang a cold stare as a hint to be good, Ye Lanyu went back to the discussion about the problem with the other two girls.


    ¡°Fine. That¡¯s it! To prevent you from getting lost, we decide to take you there with us. We lead you and you can go ying!¡± Ye Lanyu came up with a solution that she proposed before.


    Since it was also mentioned before but did not be the final choice, surely the proposal was rejected!


    ¡°Hey hey, no! I don¡¯t want to go with girls. Too troublesome!¡± This was Ye Lang¡¯s reason, such a straightforward exnation.


    For this reason, Ye Lanyu and Princess Qi were certainly annoyed. They tried all means, but still failed to change Ye Lang¡¯s decision.


    In Ye Lang¡¯s mind, females were the equivalent of troubles!


    ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you, even if you want us to. You just need to follow our route and meet us once in several days.¡± Ye Lanyu exined.


    In fact, this way sounded feasible. Ye Lang could y all over and was under Ye Lanyu¡¯s guardianship. If no other factors arose, Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from Ye Lanyu for too long, either.


    Actually, he was still attached to his sister!


    But now, the problem was that he would like to go for Tigress first. Both routes were totally different, so it meant they couldn¡¯t go together.


    ¡°No. I want to see Tigress!¡± Ye Lang said straightforwardly.

 Chapter 140 - Peoples joys and sorrows

    Chapter 140 - People¡¯s joys and sorrows


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Hmph, you only care about your Tigress. Is she more important than me?¡± Ye Lanyuined out of jealousy again. Every time when it came to this topic, it was always the same story.


    ¡°Both of you are important!¡± Ye Lang gave the same answer. One was his sister, while the other was his ymate in his childhood who looked after him for eight years. Both were very important and couldn¡¯t bepared.


    No matter who it was, no one could answer this question, let alone Ye Lang who was really confused of all this!


    ¡°All right, forget it. I know Tai Ya is important to you. She attended to you for eight years and may be more important than any one of us here. I won¡¯t envy her any more, as she deserves it for all her efforts!¡± As usual, Ye Lanyu let it go quickly again.


    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about now is whether you will get lost on your way to Tigress. It won¡¯t work this way. Just in case, let Anna and her mercenaries be your escort. It¡¯s them who sent Tai Ya there!¡± Ye Lanyu said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for them. They seem to be arriving in a few days!¡± Ye Lang nodded. About the whereabouts of Anna and her mercenaries, he had clear a idea, as the mercenaries would send messages to him by themselves.


    ¡°As for the mercenaries, the one called Mandyst time looked nice. How about asking your Anna to take her in?¡± Ye Lanyu said. In her word, don¡¯t get her wrong: ¡°Your Anna¡± meant the whole team of mercenaries, not the team-leader Anna alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Mandy. She won¡¯t join us. What she wants to do is to develop her own team well. The process may be tough, but I believe it¡¯d be for the best.¡± Ye Lang replied.


    Do not always take shortcuts in a life. Those hardworking processes are also memorable.


    As to Sister Mandy, after confirming Ye Lang¡¯s identity, she resumed her mission, going to the Fire Dragon City. Certainly, the small conflict between them were fixed.


    Needless to say, Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about these issues at all. Sister Mandy understood that Ye Lang did that out of his care for Zhen Xiaoyan, and she was broad minded, so she didn¡¯t take that seriously.


    Before departing, both of them drank a lot together. Correction, only Sister Mandy was drinking hard, while Ye Lang immediately fell at the side and slept.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like us, if it were the previous Ye family we wouldn¡¯t have needed to consider all these various problems, neither would we be so busy on developing! But, everyone looks so happy!¡± Ye Lanyu said with deep feelings while nodding her head.


    The Ye family now was just starting up business. Although they had already built up lots of assets, with respect to their objective, they were just beginning!


    ¡°Well. That¡¯s it. You go shopping with me today.¡± Ye Lanyu pulled Ye Lang, while Ye Lang just followed her reluctantly, makingints at times.


    ¡°Where shall we go? There is neither market nor auction house here.¡± Right, I have to build up an auction house. How can I forget such an important thing? Ye Lang thought of this with his eyes shining. His favorite ce was the auction house, where he could spend a fortune, no, he could spend ten fortunes.


    Wherever he went, the first ce he would go was the auction house. He would see whether there was something valuable inside, so that he could spend money like water.


    Nevertheless, in such a small ce like Ye city, there should be no auction house, not even a small-scale one!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    The Ye family, surely, would not n for the auction house, as it was usually the business of the merchants, a ce for articles of luxury that would appear by nature with economic development.


    This kind of ce was certainly outside of the ns of Ye family. Just leave it to Ye Lang, the prodigal son!


    Do it now.


    Uh, maybe tomorrow!


    Ye Lang wanted to open an auction house right away, but he held back this idea at the moment when seeing the anger in Ye Lanyu¡¯s eyes. Go shopping with her first.


    Hope to get it done soon. In a shabby ce like Ye city, there should just be few ces for hanging out now. Right, at least everybody thought so!


    That¡¯s what Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand. In such a ce seemingly with nowhere to go, they wandered about for the whole afternoon. It wasn¡¯t until the evening when they went back together to their mansion.


    Women, what miraculous existence!


    This night, Ye Lang was bothered by the three girls tillte and fell asleep exhaustedly. On arge bedy a man and three women. Eh-hem, don¡¯t get it wrong. Ye Lanyu caused disturbances and was unwilling to sleep for a long time for being reluctant to part from Ye Lang, Princess Qi also felt sad for departing, while Zhen Xiaoyan was in a bit better situation.


    About them sleeping together, it was nothing big. Everybody slept with they clothes on, so there was no serious problem. Anyway, their rtions were well known to all. It was normal for them to sleep together.


    One was his sister, one his fianc¨¦e and another an indefinable girl-friend since before, well, correction, a female friend!


    At the time of departure,


    ¡°Sister, Little Qi, and Fatty,¡± Looking at the three girls, Ye Lang looked a little grieved, somehow unwilling to let them go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± Three girls cried out almost at the same time, which made people at the side a little bit confused. At this moment, don¡¯t you most want to hear something from this man?


    However, who could tell, that the word from Ye Lang would still probably leave them dumbfounded!


    ¡°Oh, then can I sing?¡± Ye Lang said, feeling wronged, ¡°I just want to say goodbye to you by singing. May I?¡±


    ¡°Okay. You can sing, but sing better. Don¡¯t sing those messy songs again.¡± Ye Lanyu said with a smile, touching Ye Lang, her heart aching.


    When will the moon be clear and bright? With a cup of wine in my hand, I ask the blue sky.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    I don¡¯t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night.


    I¡¯d like to ride the wind to fly home!


    Yet I fear the crystal!


    Jade mansions are much too high and cold for me. Dancing with my moon-lit shadow, but it does not seem like the human world.


    The moon rounds the red mansion, stoops to silk-pad doors, shines upon the sleepless.


    It bears no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart?


    People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart; the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane.


    This has been going on since the beginning of time. May we all be blessed with longevity!


    Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.


    The song of Thinking of You by Ye Lang sang out the feeling of departing, his slightly unchained voice giving a different feeling of this parting.


    People have times of departing, but every time of departing was just for reunions once again!


    ¡°Good. Good song! People may have sorrow or joy. This has been going on since the beginning of time. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.¡±


    After intoxicated in the song for a while, everybody started to react!


    Right at this moment, Ye Lanyu and the other two girls looked at Ye Lang, their eyes full of tears, seeming greatly touched!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Just go ahead. I still want to try another song.¡± Ye Lang said to Ye Lanyu with a smile.


    ¡°Who told you I cried. Little fool, remember:e earlier to us!¡± Ye Lanyu restrained herself and managed to smile with effort, her hand unconsciously patting Ye Lang¡¯s head again.


    ¡°Got it. You are really long-winded, like an old woman.¡± Ye Lang said, waving his hand.

 Chapter 141 - Peoples joys and sorrows (2)

    Chapter 141 - People¡¯s joys and sorrows (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°You little bastard, say it again and I¡¯ll kick your ass!¡± Ye Lanyu threatened Ye Lang, shaking her fist.


    Ye Lang shut his mouth up immediately, as he knew that this was not just a threat. He didn¡¯t remember how many times Ye Lanyu did what she said with practical actions. She would really beat him!


    ¡°Time to go and say goodbye, or you¡¯ll have no chance to do it.¡± Ye Chengtian realized that it was about time to leave and reminded Long Anqi, Ye Lanyu and the others.


    Certainly, Long Anqi was here to say goodbye to Ye Lanyu, who was naturally unwilling to get separated from her own daughter for such a long time. Since just now, she was holding Ye Lanyu¡¯s hand tightly and never let go of it.


    ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯ve said enough of your brother. You also have to take care of yourself!¡± Watching Ye Lanyu, Long Anqi said, reluctant to part from her daughter.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take care of myself!¡± Ye Lanyu replied with a nod and turned to Ye Lang, saying simr words that Long Anqi told her to Ye Lang.


    At this moment, Princess Qi, like Ye Lanyu, was also reminding Ye Lang, telling him to watch out for this or that.


    As to Zhen Xiaoyan, it was a simple story: she only told Ye Lang one thing.


    Remember to eat well!


    After saying farewells, the group finally set off, moving in an apparently endless line.


    ¡°Brother, you mentioned another song just now. What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m smirking, I¡¯m smirking.¡±


    ¡°You go to hell!¡±


    Several days after Ye Lanyu and the others left, Ye Lang opened an auction house. He could not enjoy the auction house and have fun, for he was also leaving.


    He had nned to go to the beastman tribes at the north, and it was about time to go.


    At present they were in the south. Going to the beastman tribes in the north meant that he needed to go through Soaring Sky Empire, but this was obviously not feasible. So he had to take a roundabout way, passing through A Empire, which would be an easier way.


    It seemed that the Ye family had no rancor with A Empire, so no one would trouble Ye Lang!


    Originally, Ye Lang wanted to go alone, but everyone worried about him and insisted Anna and her mercenaries escort him. For this reason, Anna came out in person, hurrying over particrly, to escort Ye Lang to the Tiger tribe.


    One day, everything was in order, and they were ready to leave.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    They were waiting for just the most important key: Ye Lang!


    At that moment, it was already the time for departure as promised. After waiting for a while in the station, Anna still didn¡¯t see Ye Lang. She thought that it was normal for Ye Lang, the prodigal son to bete.


    Therefore, she kept on waiting, giving more time to Ye Lang!


    This was only in regards to Ye Lang. If it were others, she would not wait at all. For sure, if it were not for Ye Lang, she would not evene here in person.


    However, even if she did him a favor, there was also a limit. As a mercenary, she didn¡¯t like anyone to bete.


    So, after a little while, she headed to the mansion to get Ye Lang out by herself. Originally she intended to do so, but Ye Lang said that it was only a short walk between the two ces and he woulde over by himself.


    Right, it was only a short walk. From the position where Anna stood, to the side of the mansion, it only took two minutes to walk there from the doorway. Of course, this was not just for the sake of convenience. It¡¯s only that the Ye city was only so big, they couldn¡¯t help being so close.


    Anna directly passed through the front door without any guard and went inside the mansion for Ye Lang. After searching everywhere, she failed to find Ye Lang though.


    Then she went to the hall, where Ye Chengtian was discussing with others about something. For this devastated city, they needed to stay busy for a long time, even overlooking some things.


    ¡°Hey, does anyone know where Master Thirteen is?¡± Anna came in but failed to catch their attention. Everybody kept on discussing, as if they did not hear the question from Anna.


    So Anna was left out by the side!


    Therefore, Anna asked again, raising her voice: ¡°Hello, where is Master Thirteen!¡±


    The others continued their discussions...


    Ye Chengtian was arguing about one issue with some others. The argument was raging on and everyone colored up in the ears in the heated argument, so no one cared about Anna¡¯s small voice.


    After failures of the like for many times


    ¡°Ah!¡± Anna got angry, screaming without caring about her image, which made the whole hall quiet down and realize her presence eventually.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Seeing everyone watching her, Anna blushed, coughing awkwardly, and then asked immediately: ¡°Would you please tell me where Master Thirteen is?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he with you?¡± The others were dumbfounded for a second and then asked.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°If he were with me, I would not havee here for him!¡± Anna said sourly.


    ¡°Maybe he is still in his room. You can go there for him!¡± Brother Seven replied, sounding a littleining at Annaing for Ye Lang here, where they were discussing important matters.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there. Searched for him throughout the whole room. But he is nowhere to be found!¡± Anna said.


    ¡°Did he forget that you are leaving today, so he went to y outside?¡± One of them said with uncertainty.


    ¡°I doubt it. This morning he himself mentioned that he was leaving and reminded us to take care.¡± Ye Chengtian said, ¡°Ask Anqi. Only she was talking with her son in the end.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Anqi? I did not find her either. Otherwise, I would note here to ask you.¡± Anna said, shaking her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Where did they go? Could it be that Anqi was reluctant to let her son go, so she locked him up?¡± Ye Chengtian was a little suspicious of the possibility of this guess, which stood a good chance.


    Long Anqi always objected to Ye Lang going out, especially going out on his own. She was anxious and trying all means to stop him. Tie her son down? She was likely to do so.


    ¡°That¡¯s it today for the meeting. Now go and find them both!¡± Ye Chengtian gave the order, while others also had the same thought.


    No matter how critical the matters they were discussing just now, nothing was more important than Ye Lang. Don¡¯t forget that he is the master of the city.


    Certainly, this was just a tiny part of the reason, which could be neglected. The key point was that everyone cared about Ye Lang and was afraid that something wrong happened to him.


    They all worried about Ye Lang¡¯s character, not knowing what he would have done.


    But soon, they found Long Anqi, who went out alone to buy some dishes just now, intending to weaken the pain for parting with food, she was a little puzzled when she came back and saw everybody there.


    She was on her own, alone!


    ¡°Anqi, where is our son?¡± Ye Chengtian asked anxiously.


    ¡°Our son? Hasn¡¯t he left? Gee, Anna, why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you go to escort Ye Lang?¡± Long Anqi was a bit unhappy when she replied and found Anna was there.


    She thought that the reason why Anna stayed here was that she didn¡¯t want to escort Ye Lang in person, but asked her subordinates to do it instead!

 Chapter 142 - Peoples joys and sorrows (3)

    Chapter 142 - People¡¯s joys and sorrows (3)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    ¡°Aunt Anqi, actually I really want to escort young master myself. The question is, where is he? Aren¡¯t you with him?¡± Anna said with a forced smile.


    ¡°What?! What did you say? You can¡¯t find him? Impossible. I saw him out myself. One hour has already passed by. How could it be possible that he has not arrived yet?!¡± Long Anqi replied in a loud voice. A serious of questions made it clear that Ye Lang did go over, but didn¡¯t appear somehow after one hour.


    Everybody was silent!


    ¡°Here is the situation: Thirteen did go out. During a walk taking less than two minutes, he disappeared! Maybe he didn¡¯t want anyone with him, but wanted to go alone. Or for some other reason, for example, he was being muddleheaded and went the wrong way!¡± Brother Seven made an analysis.


    ¡°If he wanted to go alone, he would not tell us that he would go with Anna and her mercenaries. With his ability, he could go alone as he wishes and no one could stop him!¡± Brother Three said with a frown after thinking for a while.


    ording to Ye Lang¡¯s character, the first possibility could be excluded. But still, based on his character, the second guess would be right.


    ¡°So you mean that Thirteen became muddleheaded, so he went the wrong way in such a short walk!¡± Brother Seven frowned, feeling a little bit reluctant to say that.


    ¡°Then why are we still staring at each other now? Go and find him quickly!¡± With this sentence, Anna ran out first. She had to inform her mercenaries to start looking for Ye Lang.


    This young master Thirteen never frees others from worry. How could he get lost on the way?!


    On this day, the small Ye City became chaotic again. The difference was that in the past, some thing messed up the city, but today it was in a mess for one person.


    Searching for one day, the people of the Ye family and Anna¡¯s mercenaries still didn¡¯t find Ye Lang, not even finding any trace, as if he disappeared in this world after going out.


    It didn¡¯t look like he went wrong. Could he beying the disappearing act again? Did he change his mind and wanted to go for Tigress by himself?


    Everyone thought it increasingly possible, or otherwise, there should be some trails left. Usually when he got lost, there would be clues to know what he had done and where he had been to.


    And after this, everybody was sure of one thing: in the future, even if it was only several steps, or really one to two steps, they should insist on sending Ye Lang over, or he would get lost instantly!


    Where on earth did Ye Lang go? Did he change his mind, wanted to get rid of Anna and her mercenaries and go to the Tiger tribe on his own?


    No, he didn¡¯t have this idea at all. The whole thing was just a coincidence, an ident. That¡¯s it, or at least they thought so. It was absolutely a coincidence, an ident!


    At that time, when Ye Lang went out, he headed towards the ce he knew and didn¡¯t go the wrong way. Anna and her mercenaries were indeed over there, but...


    In the middle of the road was a small alley. A brief note reading ¡®Mo Mercenary Group¡¯ was stuck above. The front words were covered by something, so he had no idea of what kind of mercenary group it was.


    Mercenary Group. That should be Anna¡¯s ce. Was it so close? Didn¡¯t she say that it would take two minutes of walk?


    Confused, Ye Lang did not figure it out however, but walked into the small alley, arriving at the ce of the Mo Mercenary Group ording to the indicators!


    This was just a small-scale mercenary group, or it would not stay in such a small alley.


    As to a mercenary group, it was probably boasting of itself. This may not be a so called group, but just a small team of mercenaries at most!


    Logically, Anna¡¯s mercenary group would not be so small, neither would her group stay in this kind of ce. Moreover, the members of this group were almost males, while all of Anna¡¯s mercenaries were females. Any one could tell the difference. Could they not?


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    However, Ye Lang could not tell the difference. He also thought that there were already male mercenaries in Anna¡¯s group for the sake of taking missions. With regards to the bigger issues, they were just the same in his eyes.


    In this way, he muddled through and also thought that he found Anna Mercenary Group. What increased his misunderstanding was that one member of this group was not there at the right moment. Everybody was waiting for that person, ¡°Why are you sote? Do you still want to go or not? Hurry up. We have little time!¡± One of the mercenaries said. It seemed that they did not know each other well and thought Ye Lang was the person they were waiting for.


    In fact, this was a newly formed small mercenary group, whose members were solo mercenaries from all over the world in the past.


    ¡°Where did you get those clothes? Go change, or it will stick out.¡± Indeed, Ye Lang¡¯s clothes made him stand out in the crowd. But these people also did not think this as suspicious, being as muddleheaded as Ye Lang.


    Or it should be said like this: The members of this mercenary group did not think that they had any value for which they would be targeted by others.


    ¡°Change to what?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Dress up like us.¡± One person replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Taking a look at those people, Ye Lang nodded and went inside to get changed with a set of outfit for mercenaries. The outfit looked quite old, which would not catch the attention of others.


    About why he would have this kind of outfit, the reason was simple: he bought it in the past, to spend money in theory. The outfit seemed to be the leather armor of a well-known mercenary. It should be so, but he himself did not remember it at all.


    ¡°Attention. Today we have the most important mission since the foundation of our mercenary group. Everybody, brace yourselves. Now, let¡¯s go!¡± With the speech of the group leader, many people responded with excitement.


    For sure, more people thought in their hearts that of course this was the most important mission, because it was the first one!


    Ye Lang also joined in the shouts, as if in high spirits. It seemed that he felt it very funny to do so. Now even if he realized the problem, he would not necessarily leave, let alone now when he had not yet realized it.


    He fit in this group with his own story. What a coincidence that everything seemed to be in the right ce. Yes, a very muddled correspondence.


    That was all, Ye Lang left with this new mercenary group, leaving Ye City and heading to the south.


    It¡¯s true that he was going to the south, the opposite direction to the ce where he intended to go. But at this moment, he was totally muddleheaded, not knowing how to tell south from north, but just following the others.


    At ater time, when Ye Lanyu and other people knew this, they all pinched Ye Lang¡¯s face, saying that how he could be so muddleheaded by following the wrong people and going the totally wrong way.


    Knowing the situation, Ye Lanyu and other people felt even more worried about letting Ye Lang travel alone. They feared that if someday Ye Lang became muddleheaded and went to anothernd, what should they do?


    However, they could not stop him. No one could!


    Shortly after Ye Lang left with the others, a mercenary looking scruffy ran over in haste. When he saw nobody was there, he stared at the house for a while.


    Afterwards he said: ¡°They are all gone? It seems that I have to find another ce to make a living!¡±


    Since they have already left, it means that I am not needed any more. Besides, I am just another nobody!

 Chapter 143 - Muddled (1)

    Chapter 143 - Muddled (1)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°Frank, today you just need to watch the sides. No need to do anything else. Do you get me?¡± One mercenary said to Ye Lang time and time again.


    Frank was the name of that mercenary whom was reced by Ye Lang. They didn¡¯t know Frank, but they had the name list. So they called Ye Lang Frank.


    Ye Lang however thought that these people were so thoughtful to give him a disguise. Such being the case, he would call himself Frank, acting as a mercenary with the name Frank for some time. It must be very interesting.


    Because of this, Ye Lang never thought that this mercenary group was not Anna¡¯s group. Instead, he even regarded it as a cover when this group used different names inside and outside the group, while he himself had to do better in disguise, being a good mercenary.


    Then the more he did this, the more trust the others would have on him, never doubting that he was not Frank!


    Why did the mercenary have to repeatedly advise Ye Lang? The reason was that something always went wrong even though Ye Lang was being careful, making some think that it was some weird mistake.


    For example, ask him to cook and he would mistake sugar for salt, all dishes he cooked being sweet!


    Also, ask him to keep watch at night and he would fall asleep at midnight. This did not matter yet, as it was at most loafing on the job; the problem was that when he was sleeping, he would sound the rm and put everyone in chaos, while he himself was having a good sleep. And the like......


    Now in their eyes, the mercenary Frank was a nitwit. They were ready to get rid of him in some way at the end of the mission.


    In order to stop Ye Lang from causing more trouble, they all agreed to treat him like a young master and never asked him to do anything!


    Ye Lang felt this normal as he was indeed a young master. As thus, he trusted these people even more and thought that they felt guilty for asking him to work, as he was their employer after all.


    In this way, Ye Lang passed through one kingdom after another with these mercenaries, getting closer to Vermillion Bird Empire in the South. Fortunately, this mercenary group was heading south; if they went north to Soaring Sky Empire, Ye Lang would be like a sheep falling prey to the tiger!


    If he stepped into Soaring Sky Empire, Zhao Yarou would get worked up again and would not let go of Ye Lang so easily this time. She would not send armies to chase Ye Lang again, but instead would use the Sword Saint.


    In face of the Sword Saint, Ye Lang would not feel as rxed as before. He would be in a lot of trouble and may be caught identally.


    Right in the border regions several hundred miles away from the Vermillion Bird Empire, this mercenary group stopped. They were not taking rest here, but they already arrived at their destination.


    This time they were sending a cargo here, which was a small case, and no one knew what was inside. Or at least no one in this mercenary group knew what was in the case.


    Anyway, it was just a case and the employer offered a high price, so nobody bothered about it.


    As mercenaries, they would not open the case. This was the rule. If they broke the rule, they would disappear in the world of mercenaries and would be unable to go on with their work. Certainly, as the rule, they could not open the case, but they could also refuse to take the mission. Therefore, it was a business with mutual agreement. Many people followed this rule, so it was just normal.


    ¡°Why did we stop here?¡± After resting for several days, Ye Lang felt strange and asked. This was arguably his escorting group. Why did they stop for no reason at all without his order?


    ¡°We have already reached the destination. Where else did you want to go?¡± One mercenary looked confused at Ye Lang, not knowing what was wrong with Frank again.


    ¡°Have we arrived? Are you kidding? This doesn¡¯t look anything like the Tiger tribe.¡± No matter how muddled Ye Lang was, he could still tell the difference between beastmen andmon people.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°The Tiger tribe? What are you talking about? This is Armo City in the border region of Vermillion Bird Empire and we are here to transport a cargo. Are you still asleep?¡± The mercenary looked at Ye Lang, thinking that Ye Lang was being muddled and nothing more than that.


    For him, this would be thest cooperation with Ye Lang and he would never meet Ye Lang in the future, so he did not think much more.


    Ye Lang kept silent. He seemed to realize that he may have followed the wrong group somehow.


    Nonsense. If he did not follow the wrong group, how could hee to Vermillion Bird Empire? Anna and her mercenaries would definitely not make mistakes like he did, going the wrong way.


    Yes, it seems that there are all females in Anna¡¯s group, but look at these people,


    At this moment, Ye Lang finally noticed the difference, but it was already toote, which could not be anyter!


    ¡°Er, it appears that I made a mistake. Can I go first?¡± After finding something wrong, Ye Lang said straightforwardly that he was going to leave.


    But at this moment, these mercenaries did not allow Ye Lang to go. The mission was not over yet. Even if they wanted to drive Ye Lang away, they still had to wait until they settled themissions clearly at the end of the mission.


    In the world of mercenaries, no matter if it was the employer or the employee, no one could eat the others¡¯mission stealthily, or otherwise, the consequences would be terribly severe.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go now. After this mission is done, you can go wherever you like!¡± The mercenary said.


    ¡°Why? I am not...¡± Ye Lang was confused and wanted to say that he was not a mercenary but just made a mistake at that time.


    ¡°No ¡®why¡¯s. Even if you know you are good at nothing. What¡¯s yours will be yours. We won¡¯t cut down on yourmission. If you want to go, just wait after this mission is finished!¡± The mercenary said seriously.


    Ye Lang looked at the mercenary in a daze and then nodded. He did not know what¡¯s going on, but since the mercenary was so serious, he would stay until the mission was over. Anyway, he didn¡¯t mind staying for several days more now.


    But Ye Lang was thinking now. Since Ie here by myself, time would be even more limited. Howe this odd thing happened to me? Why would you mistake me for that Frank?


    Ye Lang was ming these people, but it seemed that he never thought of this: he was the leading role; he himself did not even get it right, how could the others know the truth and bother themselves by this mistake?


    If Anna and the others know this situation, will they scold me?


    Forget it! No need to tell them, I can go on my own or at most hire a carriage. The coachman should know the way.


    Also, here I am in the doorway of Vermillion Bird Empire. Shall I go inside and visit my cousin, or not? I¡¯d better not. A visit to her is fine, but I¡¯m afraid that there is little time to dy. Maybe find another timeter.


    Ye Lang knew his cousin well. If he was caught by his cousin, it would take at least one or two months to get away!

 Chapter 144 - Muddled (2)

    Chapter 144 - Muddled (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Leaving that aside, for the moment it seemed that Ye Lang had to face the most important problem. That is, when on earth would the employer who assigned the mission finallye?


    This problem seemingly needed not much thought, as someone came over soon, saying that the employer was here and would like to invite them to dinner.


    Therefore, Ye Lang arrived at the mansion of the employer with these mercenaries. The mansion looked like a mountain vi in the middle of nowhere. When Ye Lang wasing here, he said this:


    ¡°This is really deste. How can people live here? Could it be that they are doing some under-the-table deals?¡±


    ¡°Frank! Stop your nonsense. After we go inside, you just shut your mouth up!!¡± Hearing Ye Lang¡¯s words, members of the mercenary group felt ashamed and gave him a warning at the same time.


    ¡°Why? I am right about this.¡± Ye Lang fought for his right. There was indeed nothing wrong with his words, but...


    ¡°You are right, but you should not say it out so straightforward. Do you get me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Ye Lang simply shook shook his head.


    ¡°Simply, even if you are beaten to death, you can not say a word!¡±


    ¡°Why should I be beaten to death? Why not you?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°All right, even if we are all dead, you can not open your mouth. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    Entering the mountain vi, Ye Lang indeed never opened his mouth, even if everybody else were to die, he wouldn¡¯t.


    As Ye Lang was just a mere nobody, like the other unimportant mercenaries, he stayed in the dining room, eating the prepared feast after entering the mountain vi.


    These mercenaries were eating meat and drinking, gobbling down the food!


    The leader and some other important figures of the mercenary group took the case inside, to hand it over to the employer!


    At the very beginning, the employer stayed in a slightly shady ce, so mercenaries did not see him clearly, afterwards he came out, entering their view.


    However, the mercenaries saw that the employer wore a ck mask, covering the upper half of his face and a ck cloak, on which there seemed to be a mark of number thirteen.


    This kind of appearance made people feel weird, and seem suspicious!


    Actually, this was not the only thing to suspect. One stranger thing was that if this was the territory of this employer, why did he keep them waiting for several days beforeing here, instead of letting theme a few days sooner?


    Just as Ye Lang said, was he doing some under-the-table deals? If it were Ye Lang here and he was clear-headed, he would notice something wrong here, as the employer looked as if he did not care about the thoughts of these mercenaries at all.


    Either he did not fear being known, or it didn¡¯t matter even if the mercenaries knew it.


    ¡°Did you see the article inside the case?¡± Regardless of anything else, the employer simply asked this question.


    ¡°Boss, please trust us. We behave ourselves as mercenaries and would not do anything like that.¡± The mercenaries said, not feeling well.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Ok. I trust you. Put the case on the table. Here are your remunerations of this mission!¡± The employer said to those mercenaries, pointing to the table in the middle of the room.


    Without any suspicion, the mercenaries put down the case immediately and opened the moneybag on the table. ¡°Puff!¡±


    The moment the moneybag was opened, it suddenly sted out. Lots of powders flew out and entered the mouths and noses of the mercenaries, leaving them no time to hold their breaths.


    ¡°You!¡±


    After inhaling the powders, those mercenaries immediately fell to the ground with their seven orifices bleeding, while some were pointing at the employer with resentment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. me yourselves for being so stupid that you didn¡¯t even see through such a simple scheme. That¡¯s why you are small potatoes!¡± The employer said coldly.


    Just as the employer said, if these mercenaries were more experienced and smarter, they would not have died, as many points had already told them that there was something wrong with this mission.


    This group was a gathering crowd of dorky mercenaries, which was what the employer wanted. He knew that they were easy to deal with and he could also avoid suspicion.


    The article escorted by these dorky mercenaries must be of no importance, as no one would feel at ease about trusting important articles to them.


    ¡°Do you know why I did not seal the case? Because it doesn¡¯t matter if you know what¡¯s inside when you are bound to die. Moreover, even if I show you, you will never know what this is!¡± Visible from the uncovered mouth, the employer gave a triumphant smile.


    This was also why he was so reassured, as he believed that in this world, no one could understand the article in the case except himself.


    ¡°Treasure, I finally got you back! It¡¯s all the fault of that Gao Fei. Losing his own kingdom to the thirteenth son of the Ye family. I had to change my n and suspend the movement there!¡± The employer was touching the article inside the case, as if touching the most precious thing in the world.


    From this sentence, it can be understood that he originally wanted to make use of the particrity of Tianjiu City and was doing something. But Ye Lang won the Tianjiu City and the Ye family moved into the city inrge scale, so he had to cut off his n instantly, carry the unfinished article out of the city and find another ce to continue.


    He slowly appreciated the article, not worrying about those mercenaries remaining outside, as he had already added fatal poisons to the feast, believing that after he came outter, those mercenaries outside would all be dead.


    Dead people were nothing to be frightened of. Also, there was no need to care about how long they waited outside, as they were all dead!


    He intended to go out and burn the whole mountain vi, leaving no trace, after admiring the article.


    Nobody would notice the situation here, as this vi was in the middle of nowhere. Even if it was burned, no one would know this.


    As to this mercenary group, who would care about where these dorky mercenaries died?


    Mercenaries were essentially a job with high risks. They were prepared with the knowledge that they may die at any time, leaving this world.


    Even they themselves had this kind of thought about themselves, let alone others, who would not at all care about them to being dead or alive!


    He didn¡¯t doubt whether the mercenaries outside would find anything wrong with the feast, as he had confidence in the poison he made by himself, which was colorless and odorless and would take some time before working after being taken. This poison was the best way to deal with this situation, as it didn¡¯t work immediately, so those who had not yet eaten would not take take precautions.


    Actually this was also why he was waiting, waiting for the poison to work!


    ¡°It¡¯s about the time for an important business. Treasure, I¡¯ll see youter!¡± The employer put the article inside the case into a backpack, carrying the backpack carefully, and then went out.

 Chapter 145 - Invulnerable to poisons

    Chapter 145 - Invulnerable to poisons


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    At that time, the employer saw that some of the mercenaries were lying down on the table, while others had fallen to the ground, all dead from poison!


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, ¡°Very good. Just as I imagined, except one person still eating, all the others have already fallen down.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute?! There is still one person eating?¡± The employer surprisingly looked at the table, seeing a young mercenary eating the food brazenly, as if he did not know the current situation at all.


    This young mercenary, needless to say, it¡¯s Ye Lang!


    He didn¡¯t seem to realize that something was wrong, but thought that all the others were drunk, never thinking they had died from poison!


    It must be that the poison has not worked yet. Just wait for a little while!


    The employer told himself and believed that Ye Lang just ate the food just a while ago, so the poison still needed time to set off; or otherwise, he would have fallen down as the others did!


    In this case, he had to wait, wait for the poison on Ye Lang to work and afterwards he would dere the sess of his scheme!


    However, he waited and waited until the time for twice the duration of the poison to set off had passed by, while Ye Lang was still eating and drinking without any sign of being poisoned.


    What the hell is going on? The food he ate is poisonous, I added the poison myself. Things can¡¯t go wrong!


    The employer did not understand why Ye Lang was still safe and sound till now!


    ¡°You......When did you start eating?¡± The employer asked with a stutter.


    Looking at the employer, Ye Lang was about to speak when he remembered he was not allowed to say a word, as those people told him to keep quiet even if they died.


    So Ye Lang pointed to those people and then at himself, shaking his hand, intending to tell the employer that these people told him to stay quiet!


    ¡°A dummy?¡± The employer said to himself and asked again: ¡°You! Did you eat with them at the same time?¡±


    Ye Lang nodded and continued eating!


    ¡°How could it be possible? Howe you are still all right? Do you have resistance to poison, that¡¯s why you remained fine for so long? ¡± The employer frowned, saying to himself.


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Ye Lang looked at the employer, shaking his head and then went on eating.


    What he wanted to say was not that he was resistant to the poison, but that he was invulnerable to poisons. As to the reason, even he himself had no clue.


    Maybe because of his strong health, or maybe because he took drugs all the time while growing up, and ate many poisons as well, so now he was invulnerable to poisons.


    It seems that this young man is not only dumb, but also simple-minded, or how can he eat so happily at this moment? But his body, it¡¯s really interesting. Let¡¯s spare his life for the moment.


    The employer looked at Ye Lang, a thoughting to his mind that he should run experiments on Ye Lang and see if he himself could be invulnerable to poisons, or at least could get the cures for various poisons.


    ¡°You are Frank, aren¡¯t you? Follow me. Stop eating any more. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯d better leave here soon!¡± The employer saw Ye Lang¡¯s membership card. Although not a big mercenary group, this small group still had its own membership cards.


    Amon mercenary group would give proof of identification to its own members. Most of the time, it used cards, which read XX (name of the mercenary) in YY (name of the group) Mercenary Group, with the symbol of that mercenary group on it as well.


    This mercenary group was newly built when Ye Lang found it, so he got the card which didn¡¯t belong to him. That¡¯s why the employer called him Frank.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang looked confusedly at the employer. He didn¡¯t seem to understand the current status and thought that this mercenary group would get someone to guide him.


    Whatever, doesn¡¯t matter who it is, just have to let him look for a coach.


    Ye Lang seemingly never thought why others would take him into consideration and hand him over to other people, as no one here knew who he was and they just took him as a young mercenary.


    In this way, Ye Lang left with the employer. Surely, he did not take the initiative, but was forced away from the dining table by the employer, reluctantly.


    When the employerunched an alchemy array to burn the mountain vi, Ye Lang¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon became confused again.


    ¡°It is on fire. Won¡¯t you call the fire fighters?¡± Ye Lang stared at the fire and asked the employer by the side.


    ¡°Should I? Just let it be...... Wait, aren¡¯t you dumb?¡± The employer replied, but soon he found that Ye Lang, who he thought was dumb, was talking.


    ¡°Did I tell you I am dumb?¡± Ye Lang asked with surprise.


    ¡°No...¡± The employer felt embarrassed. Indeed Ye Lang didn¡¯t say that he was dumb, but...


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Then why did you gesticte instead of speaking just now?¡±


    ¡°They told me to shut up and not talk nonsense. Actually, I just told them the truth, but some people do not like the truth. Just like you, you don¡¯t look like a kind-hearted man!¡± Ye Lang said, pointing to the nose of the employer.


    ¡°......¡± The employer was left dumbfounded, feeling a twitch on his face. He suppressed the impulse and stopped himself from killing the young man in front.


    Hmph, if it were not for your invulnerable physique, I would kill you on the spot!


    But he was thinking: This young mercenary was really an idiot, no wonder the others didn¡¯t allow him to talk. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was dumb or not, as it would be the same ending in due course.


    ¡°It is true, you¡¯d better shut up. Talk less and work more in future!¡± The employer kept on walking, speaking to Ye Lang without looking back.


    ¡°But, I am a young master. I¡¯m always talking instead of working.¡± Ye Lang said honestly.


    ¡°A young master?! Are you dreaming? No more talking. Take this for me. Be careful, and don¡¯t break it!¡± The employer took down the package on his back and gave it to Ye Lang. The package was really too heavy for him, so he couldn¡¯t hold on.


    Now he had already taken Ye Lang as his servant. For him, a servant like Ye Lang was the most desirable: No need to be very smart as long as he was obedient.


    Anyway, he would not ask someone else to do something that required wit. It would be best if his servant could do some physical work and be simple-minded with a strong body.


    For Ye Lang, although he did not look not very strong, as he was a mercenary he should have some strength. Well, this was the thought of the employer.


    ¡°Oh......¡± Ye Lang took the package, opened and watched it directly. In that moment, there seemed to be a twinkle in his eyes again, but it just shed by.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. It won¡¯t make sense to you. You won¡¯t be able to understand it in your whole life.¡± The employer said.


    Shit, isn¡¯t it just an alchemy device? Not that difficult. But I really can not figure it out right now. Just need some time!


    Ye Lang knew at first sight that this was something for alchemy. Meanwhile, he also knew that the employer was an alchemist, a brilliant one. Ye Lang never saw this man¡¯s alchemy, so he was very curious and wanted to see more.

 Chapter 146 - Invulnerable to poisons (2)

    Chapter 146 - Invulnerable to poisons (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Do you think Ye Lang is still confused right now and not know that he is falling prey to a tiger?


    No, he knew it. From just now, when this alchemistunched the alchemy array to burn the vi, he had understood his situation. It was a littlete to realize the situation, but it was not toote.


    In other words, as long as there was no danger to him, it¡¯d be hard for him to notice what¡¯s wrong, neither would he realize the matter if it didn¡¯t catch his attention. But once something caught his attention, there was good chance of him understanding it.


    Cough, that¡¯s right, only just a good chance!


    From the effect of the alchemy array, Ye Lang found that the employer wanted to destroy all traces of his crime and he came to know that what he ate just now seemed to have been mixed with some poison.


    How embarrassing, this is really quite veryte in understanding the situation!


    Therefore, he started to be shrewd. As long as he became shrewd, he would instantly figure out all these matters. He could guess that the artifact this man carried had some hidden secrets, so he killed these mercenaries to prevent the secrets from leaking out.


    Fortunately, he himself was invulnerable to poisons, or otherwise he would have been poisoned as well......But he would not die......


    Nonsense, Ye Lang took many cures with him; moreover, he had medical skills and inner techniques. Even if he was not invulnerable to poisons, he could still continue eating and drinking.


    At this time, Ye Lang didn¡¯t revolt as he wanted to know what this artifact was, so he continued ying the fool.


    Anyway, I¡¯m an expert at this, no need to y the fool, everybody knows I am a fool!


    Ah, bah, how can I say I¡¯m a fool? No, I¡¯m a genius, not a fool!


    Certainly, Ye Lang continued the y, not purely because he couldn¡¯t be bothered to meddle, but that he noticed this artifact was for alchemy. Though he didn¡¯t see it, he could feel it as an alchemist.


    Not only that, he also realized that he never saw this kind of alchemic item, which seemed to belong to a special technique.


    This aroused Ye Lang¡¯s curiosity. He was guessing whether this was some kind of legendary one......


    Ye Lang looked at that artifact, touching and knocking it by hand. The employer didn¡¯t care about Ye Lang¡¯s actions, as he knewmon people would not understand this artifact, so there was no need to worry.


    ¡°Hey, did you make?¡± Ye Lang asked straightforwardly. This word gave others an illusion: What on earth was this young man, a captive, a servant or a young master?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®Hey¡¯. Call me ¡®Master¡¯. You just need to call my name if something happens in future. My name is Coldblood Thirteen.¡± The employer, or Coldblood Thirteen, corrected.


    ¡°Coldblood Thirteen?¡± Somehow Ye Lang felt this name was somewhat familiar. Right, he was also Thirteen but was young master Thirteenth of the Ye family.


    Nevertheless, with Coldblood added to the name, Ye Lang felt it strange, as he had no idea and never heard of it.


    ¡°I never heard of that......¡± Ye Lang went on saying, shaking his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right that you never heard of my name. I am not that well-known in thisnd.¡± Coldblood Thirteen said with a confident smile, not feeling disheartened for having no fame, but looking quite proud instead.


    ¡°Okay, so you are a small potato!¡± Ye Lang nodded, acting as if he got it.


    ¡°......¡± Coldblood Thirteen was silent. Although he did not like the fame, he could not ept being called a small potato.


    ¡°Little brat, listen, even if I have no fame, I¡¯ll make the world tremble in the future. So, I¡¯m a nameless extraordinary person, not a small potato!¡±


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    ¡°Extraordinary? How extraordinary are you? You are not even taller than I!¡± Ye Lang said dismissively andpared the heights. Indeed, he was taller than Coldblood Thirteen.


    ¡°You, little brat, if I hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to your body, you would have been long dead. But don¡¯t count on this too much. If you piss me off, I¡¯ll still kill you!!¡± The patience of Coldblood Thirteen seemed to have reached a critical point. If Ye Lang continued in this way, he may really not be able to move on.


    ¡°Take a fancy to my body?¡± Ye Lang crossed his arms and posed as a timid cream boy, ¡°Just kill me. I don¡¯t like this tone. I¡¯d rather die!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Coldblood Thirteen was speechless.


    Does he think I am gay?


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m not gay. That¡¯s too disgusting! What I meant by saying ¡®your body¡¯ is ¡®your physique¡¯, invulnerable to poisons!¡± Coldblood Thirteen angrily said.


    ¡°Oh I see. You scared me by that. I thought you were a pervert.¡± Ye Lang felt relieved, ¡°Actually, it is not difficult to have the same physique as mine. You just need to eat something, like I did.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Coldblood Thirteen asked immediately.


    ¡°Centipedes, scorpions, serpents......¡± Ye Lang listed all those poisonous things he knew, which made the hearer tremble


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you? I¡¯m not a fool. Eating these things, I¡¯ll die immediately! Do you mean to kill me and escape?¡± Coldblood Thirteen said coldly.


    Ye Lang shook his head, saying: ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth! Moreover, if I want to escape, I don¡¯t need to kill you at all. I¡¯ll go as I wish!¡±


    Many who knew Ye Lang would believe this, as they thought Ye Lang could do it, but Coldblood Thirteen did not believe it, not even one bit.


    Coldblood Thirteen said with a cold smile: ¡°Then, why do you stay here?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to follow you and figure out what this is!¡± Ye Lang pointed to the alchemy artifact. He said this honestly, not telling any lies; certainly, Coldblood Thirteen still doubted his words.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. Then you should go back with me. I have lots of these artifacts!¡± Coldblood Thirteen said, smiling sinisterly like a timber wolf.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Lang asked with excitement, as if not seeing that sinister smile.


    It appeared that being out of danger, or without any danger for the moment, Ye Lang became muddled again, going with the timber wolf like a little white rabbit.


    Exactly, Ye Lang knew what is going on, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He thought there was no problem for him to go with the man in this way. It didn¡¯t matter to him even if he knew the man tried to destroy all traces of his crime by killing all the others, including him.


    The only thing that mattered to him now was whether this alchemy technique was the one he heard of!


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true, as long as you behave yourself and don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Coldblood Thirteen said, feeling like coaxing a small child. Well, just forget it and don¡¯t fuss about with an idiot.


    When you are useless, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!


    Coldblood Thirteen, if certain people heard this name, they would be greatly shocked, or rather, frightened!

 Chapter 147 - Invulnerable to poisons (3)

    Chapter 147 - Invulnerable to poisons (3)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    The Coldblood Group is a secret official organization of the Vermilion Bird Empire. Just like their name says, they did unthinkable things. coldbloodedness was their synonym.


    Nevertheless, in the Coldblood Group, the ranking stood for status. The lower the ranking was, the higher the position would be, However, the ranking was changing all the time, as long as you had the power to fight for the lower numbers, the ranking could be changed.


    But in the case of changing the ranking, it depended on personal abilities to get things done instead of their level of martial arts or magic. Only a sess ofrge events could guarantee a chance of promotion in rank, while a failure in missions may lead to demotion.


    That is, Coldblood Thirteen was just a code name, not his real name. However, for someone like him, the name was not that important!


    Since the Coldblood Group was a secret organization, certainly, few people would know of its existence. Only the top officials in the Vermilion Bird Empire knew it, while others at most only heard of the group, not even knowing whether these people existed or not.


    Such an organization, what they did was naturally something with many secrets. So, if Ye Lang entered the Coldblood Group now, even if Coldblood Thirteen didn¡¯t harm him, the Coldblood Group would never let him go alive.


    At that, Coldblood Thirteen entered the Vermilion Bird Empire with Ye Lang, taking him to a very busy city. Ye Lang had no idea of the name of the city and only knew that this city had a tight defense, with guards everywhere.


    Moreover, theyout of this city was well-nned: houses and streets were located neatly with full-equipped facilities, which was not a scene in amon city.


    There was no clue to the name of this city, but one thing was certain that the headquarters of this Coldblood Group was set up here, a gorgeous yard on a bustling street.


    Secret organizations are not necessarily located in secret ces. This is the so-called saying: ¡°A real hermit lives in a bustling ce¡±!


    Imagine this: Such a group would always move around; if the headquarters were set up in a remote ce, maybe in a short time no one would discover it, but over time someone would definitely find something abnormal.


    However, it would be a different story in such a busy city, where people came and went everyday. As long as they disguised themselves well, no one would pay attention. Certainly, this gorgeous yard was superficially a cover, it was passed down from generation to generation of a noble family.


    For sure, in this noble family, the members and the master actually had different family names. But they told the public that they had the same one.


    Anyway, nobles were like a group of people showing off in disguise, and no one would care about whether one of them was not!


    In such a busy city, there was actually another advantage, that is that they could get what they wanted easily, or at least the transport was convenient, they would need only a disguise.


    ¡°Master Thirteen, who is this?¡±


    When Ye Lang followed Coldblood Thirteen into the yard, he had drawn the attention of others, but no one asked until they went inside. Someone asked so carefully that Ye Lang didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°He is the guinea pig I picked up this time. Keep an eye on him. This young man is a bit out of his mind, often causing trouble. The way here, I even began doubting if I¡¯m still who I was!!¡± Coldblood Thirteen frowned, as if thinking of a miserable memory.


    As you could imagine, all through the way, he had suffered much from Ye Lang¡¯s words and behaviors. As he said, he even doubted whether he was still the Master Thirteen of the Coldblood Group, for if it was so, he should have killed Ye Lang.


    But Ye Lang was too great a temptation. It would be best if someone like him could get the invulnerable physique, as they may be plotted against at any time, which was sometimes hard to prevent!


    Dear reader, our website is running thanks to our ads. Please consider supporting us and the trantors by disabling your ad blocker. Currently, 55% of our readers have turned their ad-block on.


    Alternatively, if you don¡¯t like ads, you could also subscribe for only $3 for 30 days. With the subscription you will enjoy an ad-free experience, and also have ess to all the VIP chapters.


    Anyone wanting to do harm to others is always afraid of being harmed. This is also thew!


    Perhaps after getting used to Ye Lang¡¯s behaviors, Coldblood Thirteen felt that he had no temper at all: even if Ye Lang did something which he could not tolerate in the past, he wouldugh it off now.


    Hmm, it seems that I indeed have no temper!


    But soon, Coldblood Thirteen realized that he was not that good-tempered, as he could only tolerate Ye Lang; if others offended him, he would show no mercy as usual!


    ¡°A guinea pig? Oh, I see!¡± The person who asked the question looked at Ye Lang strangely, as if feeling pity for Ye Lang. It was certain that he looked at Ye Lang like looking at somebody already dead.


    All the members of the Coldblood Group knew that Coldblood Thirteen was cruel like the others. Numerous people were killed by him, and most of them were his experimental subjects.


    In the field of alchemy, the drug alchemy was aimed at human body. Drugs for humans were like the biochemistry technology, which would naturally need many human experiments, done on living people.


    No need to say too much about things like this, as all of you can already imagine it.


    Since the ancient times, lots of people have died for this reason, but these were not exposed to the public. Just like in the case of Coldblood Thirteen, no one knew how many people he had killed.


    Nevertheless, this seemed to bring new hope, as minor sacrifices could benefit the majorities. So it had not be a matter of right and wrong.


    ¡°Coldblood Thirteen, is this your headquarters?¡± Not noticing the looks from the others, Ye Lang looked around at the buildings in therge yard and asked out of curiosity.


    Coldblood Thirteen? How dare he directly call the code number of Master Thirteen? He must be furious!


    Almost everyone present there had this thought, as they knew Coldblood Thirteen: those with lower numbers could call him Coldblood Thirteen directly, while the higher numbers, even if it were Coldblood Fourteen, were not allowed to call his code name directly, let alone a ¡°guinea pig¡±.


    Because of that, this test subject would only die faster, and others may be his test subjects instead!


    But to their surprise, things were not as they expected: their Master Thirteen did not show any sign of anger, but incredible peace instead!


    ¡°Yes, it is. You shall live here in the future and don¡¯t run about. You, keep an eye on this young man. He looks like an idiot, but often surprises others. I don¡¯t even know if he is just ying the fool.¡± Coldblood Thirteen turned around with an answer and ordered those at the side to keep an eye on Ye Lang.


    ¡°Just show me around in your alchemyb. If I¡¯m happy, I won¡¯t run everywhere.¡± Ye Lang replied.


    If what Coldblood Thirteen said left the others dumbfounded, Ye Lang¡¯s words made them even more confused.


    Wasn¡¯t he a test subject? Why does he look like a young master who has Coldblood Master Thirteen serve him? This made thempletely bewildered.

 Chapter 148 - Alchemy Lab (1)

    Chapter 148 - Alchemy Lab (1)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Is master Thirteen just joking? This should be impossible, as master Thirteen never makes jokes. If he is really joking, basically he intends to kill someone.


    Does he really want to kill us?


    For a while, guesses came to their mind one after another. They unconsciously kept a distance from Coldblood Thirteen and Ye Lang, certainly, mainly away from Coldblood Thirteen!


    But seeing the situation, they looked at Ye Lang with quite different eyes, not just as a test subject, but also as something else......


    ¡°Why do you want to see myb so much? Do you understand this?¡± Coldblood Thirteen was a little suspicious, but soon he said, ¡°Forget it. You can see it as you wish. There are also many books inside. You can see them, but don¡¯t mess them up!¡±


    ¡°Oh books! That¡¯d be better! About whether I understand it or not, I will share a secret with you that I never told others. Actually, I am an alchemy genius!¡± Ye Lang said in a low voice, looking mysterious, seemingly not wanting to tell others. But, everyone nearby could hear him, clearly.


    Yet, no one believed what Ye Lang said, everyone thinking that he was just swanking about!


    ¡°All right, all right, alchemy genius. Behave yourself and go study the alchemy. I¡¯ve got something to do. Somebody, take him to myb and watch him, don¡¯t let him break anything.¡± Coldblood Thirteen waved his hand, as if a little impatient, ordering someone to take Ye Lang to hisb, while he himself had to meet people first, to talk about the mission this time.


    For sure, theb where he allowed Ye Lang and the subordinate to go inside was not the onlyb he had, but anotheb where people could go inside without fearing to be interrupted.


    All the people in the Coldblood Group knew that Coldblood Thirteen had threebs in total. For the firstb, misceneous people were allowed inside and there were books, as well as some unimportant materials, which was theb where Ye Lang was going in now.


    The secondb was for Coldblood Thirteen and his assistants, and some alchemy seniors. Things put in thisb were certainly important.


    As to the thirdb, it was strictly confidential, it was exclusive to him only, and the articles inside were surely top secret. No one knew what was in theb, nor did they know what he was doing in theb.


    Now, Ye Lang could only go to the firstb, but he had the permission of Coldblood Thirteen at least. About whether Ye Lang needed permission or not, it depended on his mood.


    In this way, Ye Lang followed one member of the Coldblood Group and entered a courtyard which looked quitemon on the outside. After they went inside, the inside decoration wasmon as well, or rtivelymon.


    Regr people who saw this would definitely find nothing wrong here, but Ye Lang felt there was something wrong. Nonsense. Wasn¡¯t it said that this is ab? At least, ab should be what it should be.


    ¡°Excuse me, did you lead the right way?¡± Ye Lang asked politely.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s here.¡± The group member replied, but he didn¡¯t say more, wearing a mysterious smile, as if ready to see how Ye Lang would act.


    What did he want to see? Of course, he wanted to see Ye Lang being confused, not knowing where theb was.


    But, he was disappointed!


    ¡°If this is the right ce, then this should only be a disguise. How strange. Why do you still need to disguise in your own home? Do you fear somebody breaking in? Even if someone breaks in, what¡¯s the purpose of such a disguise?¡± Ye Lang did not quite understand and asked. He found the entrance to theb while talking, touching the wall with his eyes closed, as if feeling something.


    This was to the surprise of the group member. Is this young man really an alchemy genius? If not, how can he find such a secret door? It is set by Master Thirteen himself. If he doesn¡¯t tell the way, nobody can find it.


    ¡°Not bad. A very good defensive array, safe and sound-proof. It is best suited to being the defensive formation of ab.¡± Ye Lang felt the array used for the secretb. Based on his ability, he could clearly feel the formation of this alchemy array and know the effect by analysing.


    However, others would feel that it was too incredible, thinking Ye Lang was just swanking about, or at least the person in front thought so.


    So it was a pure coincidence that he just got a lucky hit, but then, why did he put his hand on the wall, but not on the door or on the switch?


    Defensive array? Of course it¡¯s for defense. For ab, if it isn¡¯t a defensive array, should it be an array for attacks?


    Ye Lang also liked setting alchemy arrays on his house, reinforcing the house and making it solid like a fortress. Yet his alchemy array was extremely secret that no one could see it, so they only took his house as amon one.


    It was not untilter when someone came to pull down the house did they find that this house was too solid to be pulled down......


    ¡°Come this way.¡± The group member was a bit arrogant, looking down upon Ye Lang. He opened the entrance and led Ye Lang inside.


    Ye Lang did not notice the expression on the face of the group member, which he never paid attention to as usual. In this way, he followed the group member into theb, watching the internalyout and decorations.


    Ye Lang saw that there was almost everything in thisb,parable to a nationalb, but surely was inferior to his personalb. Probably there was no otherb in thisnd that could be better than Ye Lang¡¯sb.


    Just because no one was like Ye Lang, who was supported by enormous money andpletely not afraid of wasting, spending money desperately!


    As for this matter, Ye Lang¡¯sb was built in his residence, and many people wanted to get hisb, especially Zhao Yarou and those imperial alchemists, who tried all means to find Ye Lang¡¯sb all the time.


    They believed that Ye Lang¡¯sb definitely existed. Although no one saw it, from the records of Ye Lang¡¯s prodigal expenses, it could be known that he must have built ab.


    Moreover, Ye Lang never practiced alchemy in public, but he could bring out those bizarre alchemy objects. It could be deduced that he must definitely have a secretb.


    They had been searching for hisb, but could not find the way. The whole courtyard was ransacked, but no trace was found.


    For example, at this moment right now, far away, inside the Ye family¡¯s manor, in Ye Lang¡¯s Xiangdi Courtyard, located in the imperial city of the Soaring Sky Empire, a group of people were standing inside, searching for something. They did this everyday.


    A young girl among them was the leader of this group. Right now she was frowning: ¡°Ye Lang, where on earth have you hidden yourb? Somewhere else? Impossible, as you spend more time at home than outside, though you often hang out outside. There are records of the time when you were outside, while records of the time when you are at home are empty......¡±


    ¡°It must be here! Hurry up. Go find it!¡±

 Chapter 149 - Alchemy Lab (2)

    Chapter 149 - Alchemy Lab (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°It must be here! Go, find it!¡± The youngdy gritted her teeth, speaking resentingly.


    She knew that Ye Lang¡¯sb was here, but somehow couldn¡¯t find it, making her very annoyed...


    ¡°Miss, why not tear down the house directly? So it¡¯ll be easier for us to find it.¡± At that moment, during the search, they didn¡¯t break anything, but looked for theb slowly and carefully.


    ¡°Tear down the house? If you can do it, you can sit on my seat!¡± The youngdy said with a cold harrumph. Actually, they had tried tearing down the house but failed, returning in vain thanks to Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy array.


    Moreover, for this kind of alchemy array, it was worth studying for the youngdy and the others, so they had to keep the house safe and sound!


    ......


    After Ye Lang entered Coldblood Thirteen¡¯sb, he looked around for a while and then went directly to the front of the bookshelf, looking for what he wanted. As to other alchemy equipment and materials, he just passed them by and ignored them.


    After all, for him, all the materials and equipment here were verymon, so there was no need to pay attention.


    Books would be a different case. This was the territory of the Coldblood Group; based on its ability, there must be many hidden secrets in the books here and some books which Ye Lang would be interested in, and more likely, there may be the esoteric alchemy which brought him here.


    It¡¯s only that this situation made the group member think that Ye Lang was really rodomontading about and that he possibly didn¡¯t understand what alchemy was, or otherwise how would he be indifferent to those things the alchemists earnestly longed for, but go read the books instead, pretending that he could read?


    Right, he must be pretending!


    Anyway, that¡¯d be good, as Master Thirteen just asked him to keep his eyes on this man, not letting him break anything. Since he was reading books, it couldn¡¯t be better for him.


    Books were difficult to break even if he was careless. No fire and no water here. It was impossible to burn them or wet them.


    Well, that¡¯s it. Leave him alone at the side reading the books, and I¡¯ll watch him right from here, also can even go for a snack!


    Even if he went for a snack, Ye Lang would not care about this group member there. He had been skimming through the books, filtering out what he had already read.


    Certainly, if he had nothing to do, he would read that information as well. Sometimes, books of the same version would have different contents, which would always benefit him a lot.


    That is to say, for a book, never say that there is no need to read it as you have already read it. Read it again, and you may have different profit.


    But for now, Ye Lang just chose those alchemy books he never saw before, which were out of print and nowhere to find outside......


    So he was really pretending. Even Master Thirteen himself was studying these books, while he was just a young witless man. He could not understand the books unless he had surpassed Master Thirteen. How could this even be possible?


    That group member became even more scornful, already taking Ye Lang as ¡°an alchemy genius¡± who was good at rodomontading!


    As Ye Lang was reading the books, he benefited a lot from them. For some things which he didn¡¯t understand in the past, he suddenly became enlightened while reading. As expected, the experience of the forefathers was of great importance.


    It seemed that it was worthing here this time, as he gained much!


    However, he could not find that alchemy he hoping for in these books. So he just got these findings by ident, just with some fortune.


    Actually, only this alone was enough for Ye Lang. Therefore, he put aside the thought of looking for that alchemy, but looked into some other esoteric alchemy here.


    Time passed by this way. The group member had already been dozing off, while Ye Lang read through the books one after another, keeping the contents in his mind for the moment and studying them after reading.


    It was not that he had a sense of crisis, thinking that there may be no chance for him to read the books as the Coldblood Group may realize his purpose and cut him off, correction, kill him!


    This was just one of his habits. He was used to browse the content of the book first, keeping it in his mind, and then studying it slowly. It appeared to be a habit for many people who read roughly for the first time and then read in detailter.


    But the difference was that with only a rough reading Ye Lang could remember all the content without any mistake.


    The speed of reading books, likewise, made the group member scornful, which gave him more confidence in his judgment.


    Long time passed unconsciously. Coldblood Thirteen had finished his work and returned to hisb, seeing Ye Lang reading the books. He asked the dozing group member by the side.


    The group member told him every little thing Ye Lang did here quickly, adding some of his judgment.


    ¡°Okay, this is the best. Anyway, he just needs to be my test subject. No need for him to study.¡± It appeared that Coldblood Thirteen didn¡¯t care, or he may just think that Ye Lang was just rodomontading as well, never believing in him at all.


    In other words, no matter what kind of person Ye Lang was, or whether he understood alchemy or not, it didn¡¯t matter as long as Ye Lang had the invulnerable physique and Coldblood Thirteen could perform some experiments.


    ¡°Oh......I get it.¡± After thinking for a while, the group member understood Coldblood Thirteen and asked to leave right away.


    ¡°Frank, how do you like it here?¡±


    Tidying the books, Coldblood Thirteen took out one of them and preparing to read itter. This seemed to be a book of alchemy rted to ¡°medicine¡±.


    ¡°Not bad. Where did you get these books? Can you sell them to me?¡± Ye Lang nodded and asked out of habit. These things, he always bought them, but never cared about the price.


    ¡°Sell to you? Can you afford it?¡± Gazing at Ye Lang for a while, Coldblood Thirteen replied coldly.


    ¡°As long as you are willing to sell, nothing is what I can not afford!¡± Ye Lang said recklessly. In this world, as long as someone dared to sell, he would dare to buy regardless of what the price was.


    Those who knew Ye Lang would never doubt this, as they understood that the higher the price was, the happier he would be to buy, while instead if the price were low, he would be unhappy.


    Nevertheless, Coldblood Thirteen did not know Ye Lang was the prodigal young master Thirteen of the Ye Family, but thought that Ye Lang was just a mere nobody, a small mercenary with the name of Frank!


    ¡°All-right, I know that you have money, but these are not for sales. If you want, you can read the books here as you like! Also, if you want to sleep today, sleep outside. Go and find your own room.¡± Coldblood Thirteen said helplessly, his face saying that he didn¡¯t believe Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ok, got it!¡± Ye Lang kept on reading the books. He had not yet finished reading all the books here. It took time to scan the books, let alone a rough reading.

 Chapter 150 - Alchemy Lab (3)

    Chapter 150 - Alchemy Lab (3)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°I¡¯m going in, but you are not allowed inside. I may note out for several days. If you need something, just call somebody.¡± Coldblood Thirteen said. In the end, he chose to continue what he was doing before before and put aside experimenting on Ye Lang for now, letting Ye Lang have some fun for some time.


    Certainly, it was not that he was kind-hearted, or that he could not bear to experiment on Ye Lang, but that he could experiment on Ye Lang whenever, but not on his task, as somebody had urged him to move on.


    If he went inside, he could not tell for how long it would be. The ¡®several days¡¯ he mentioned was not a number less than ten, but any number more than one.


    ording to the previous records, at one time, he even stayed inside for half a year, which left the whole Coldblood Group in curiosity and guesses. But his achievement also surprised the group, so no one cared about how long he stayed inside after that.


    ¡°Got it. Just go ahead!¡± Ye Lang replied, taking little notice. He did not pay any attention to Coldblood Thirteen at all and would not care about the life or death of Coldblood Thirteen or where he would like to go.


    Coldblood Thirteen was left speechless, with a ck line appearing on his forehead, which disappeared gradually, ¡°Behave yourself. This is the Coldblood Group. You may die at any time. If you meet those vicious people, even I can not save your life! Especially when you see Coldblood Five, go as far away as you can!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it......¡± Ye Lang replied heedlessly. Everybody knew that he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡°Forget it. If you die, the result is the same. It¡¯s only that the chance may be less, but it¡¯s not too difficult for me!¡± Coldblood Thirteen also said recklessly. It is better that Ye Lang is alive, but it would not matter much to him if Ye Lang died, as he could study Ye Lang¡¯s physique either way.


    He knew how to keep a dead body for a long time and even could get the body move freely, making it a mindless living dead!


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Lang had no response to this, but replied with a word of ¡°Oh¡±.


    Likewise, Coldblood Thirteen opened the second door of the alchemyb, ready to enter the secondb. He didn¡¯t have Ye Lang move away, but opened the door straightforwardly in front of Ye Lang, as he thought that there was nothing to hide and that Ye Lang could not understand it.


    However, he would not know that Ye Lang understood it and that Ye Lang could open this kind of door even if he hadn¡¯t seen it if he spent just a little time on it.


    And this, Ye Lang would prove it soon!


    But at this moment, Ye Lang had no time to see how Coldblood Thirteen opened the door, as he was too busy digesting what he had read.


    Just when Coldblood Thirteen had one foot in the secondb, Ye Lang asked rather abruptly: ¡°What does Coldblood Five look like?¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Coldblood Thirteen was confused, who stood there still, looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to watch out for him? How can I do that without knowing what he looks like?¡± Ye Lang asked casually, as if this question was not that important, but he was just checking.


    ¡°If you see anybody dressed like me, but with the number five on the clothes, he is Coldblood Five, a killer who kills without even blinking an eye. Even if I offend him, he will kill me as well.¡± Coldblood Thirteen replied with one more warning.


    ¡°Ok, I got it. Same as you, wearing a mask and a wind coat with a number on it. It seems that people here dress up alike. But your clothes seem different from theirs.¡± Ye Lang looked at Coldblood Thirteen, who was now still wearing the facial mask.


    In the Coldblood Group, no matter where it was or what asion they were in, even if in the headquarters of the Coldblood Group, they would all wear masks and ck cloaks. To make it simple, even the members of the Coldblood Group did not know what each other looked like either.


    They only appeared on public asions as needed when carrying out a task on their own, but they did not necessarily show their faces, probably wearing makeup.


    Some may be suspicious seeing them wearing masks and cloaks in such a busy city, they would attract others¡¯ attention in such clothes.


    Actually, that was not the case. Not many would be suspicious, as there were a lot more people dressed this way, a lot more!


    In the Vermillion Bird Empire, or rather, in the whole continent, most magis all liked wearing ck cloaks and cover their faces. Though they did not wear masks, they would cover the upper half of their faces.


    This was to keep a sense of mystery. Meanwhile, this was also a symbol awarded by the Magic Association: The Magi Robe, true proof of identity!


    Many travelers, as well as some alchemists and mercenaries of the like, also preferred this way of dressing, sometimes for convenience, or because they liked using this kind of cloak.


    ¡°I thought you only wear facial masks outside, but never thought you would have such a special hobby, even wearing masks at home......¡± Ye Lang said in a low voice and then ignored Coldblood Thirteen, continuing his reading.


    Surely, Coldblood Thirteen also left Ye Lang alone, going directly into his secondb and then the third one, hiding inside and proceeding with the item he brought back......


    After a long time, Ye Lang finally read through all the books here. Taking one of the books, he stood in theb, thinking for a while, and then walked towards one door.


    ¡°What the hell, he never told me how to open the door. Luckily, I have my way. I can open the door as well, even if you don¡¯t tell me how!¡±


    Ye Lang studied the door for a while. If there was anybody nearby, they would see that rays of light came out of his hands; magical elements giving off mysterious colors on his hands.


    Creak......


    With Ye Lang¡¯s efforts, the door opened naturally. Though he spent some time, he eventually could open the door normally without any damage.


    But when he entered the door, Ye Lang was confused for some while......


    ¡°Uh, did I go the wrong way again?¡± Ye Lang found that the inside of this door seemed to be different from the previousmonb, thisb was more sofisticated.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Lang had the thought of returning, as he did not care about thesebs at all. But soon, he found a strange looking thing.


    What he saw were some strange items with some alchemy arrays he had never seen before engraved on them, these seemed to be part of ¡®that¡¯ alchemy.


    It¡¯s just that these alchemy items were notplete, but some leftover parts, which were abandoned and useless.


    Most likely, these were items made by Coldblood Thirteen in this ce, the sessful ones had already been taken inside. The items here were not yet cleared away for the moment.

 Chapter 151 - Coldblood Five (1)

    Chapter 151 - Coldblood Five (1)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Coldblood Thirteen believed that it was safe here. No one was allowed inside without his permission. That¡¯s why he ced these objects here casually.


    Ye Lang also didn¡¯t have the awareness that he was not allowed to enter this ce, nor did he fear being found inside by Coldblood Thirteen. He stepped in and grabbed the objects to research them, even breaking down these devices. People would find this quite odd, of course, only under normal circumstances.


    As Coldblood Thirteen did not believe that anybody could break into this ce, so he would just think he remembered incorrectly.


    No wonder! He designed the door borately, and in his eyes, even alchemy experts could do nothing, let alone someone like Ye Lang.


    Because of that, he never became suspicious and let Ye Lang continue messing around here!


    After studying for some time, Ye Lang seemed to have found some things. Though this alchemy was very magical, he could use what he already knew and specte.


    In this world, no one but he could manage to guess what the alchemy was by studying some abandoned materials.


    But it was not enough yet. Ye Lang needed to know more. It would be best to have a systematic knowledge base. If this kind of books are not avable, at least one finished article was necessary.


    So now, Ye Lang wanted to enter the thirdb, as he knew he would find what he wanted inside. He also knew that if he went further, Coldblood Thirteen would realize his movements. Because of that, he could no longer stay here.


    What should he do?


    After second thoughts, Ye Lang decided to give up this alchemy for the moment. After all, there were some other alchemy types he was interested in. Therefore, there was no need to hurry for now.


    As to how long he spent in his thoughts, it probably took... dozens of seconds!


    That¡¯s it, Ye Lang stepped out of the secondb and closed the door. After going out of the firstb, he went to the rooms outside and went into one of them at random, and started sleeping soundly immediately.


    It was after midnight now, already veryte. Surely, time to sleep.


    It¡¯s just that, in this situation,mon people would not sleep so soundly at once after lying down like Ye Lang. At least they would take some precautions, for fear of being attacked.


    For example, in the headquarters of this Coldblood Group, almost everybody did this. No one could sleep so easily like Ye Lang, they guarded themselves half-consciously. Even if they belonged to the same group, they did not trust each otherpletely. After all, they were members of the Coldblood Group, a secret organization living on the edge of life and death.


    They envied Ye Lang for sleeping like this in their hearts, but only thought that Ye Lang was a fool. How could he have no sense of defense at all?


    For this, even if someone told Ye Lang, he would not pay any attention as well, let alone that no one told him. So Ye Lang slept soundly throughout the night without being disturbed. Not untilte in the morning did he get up.


    ¡°Aah......¡± When getting up, Ye Lang leisurely stretched his body, yawning pleasantly.


    Putting on his clothes, Ye Lang went to the bathroom for a shower out of habit, changed into clean clothes, and went for breakfast. Everything seemed quite normal.


    Wait, he was not at home right now, nor did he prepare these things. Howe these were all well-prepared? This seemed quite abnormal.


    Obtuse Ye Lang seemed to not yet realiwe that this was actually not normal, only thinking that it should be this way, though no one served him after Tigress left so many years ago.


    But this situation was actually quite normal. People in this ce would make an arrangement as long as someone stayed there, which was the work of the outer members of the Coldblood Group, that is the job of the host of thisrge courtyard on the surface.


    They would not bother about who Ye Lang was, but would serve him, as he came here and was not restricted.


    In fact, apart from Ye Lang, they were also ready to serve Coldblood Thirteen with everything already prepared, though he may note out.


    That¡¯s why Ye Lang would behave like this:


    ¡°Really full! Why is the breakfast so rich......¡± Ye Lang clutched his stomach, looking as if being stuffed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go for a walk to digest!¡± Ye Lang intended to read books for a while, but he decided to take a walk after breakfast first because he was too full.


    As such, he wanted to leave the yard and was about to hang around in therge courtyard aimlessly, but this was not a ce for him to wander about.


    Going out of the small yard, Ye Lang was stopped by someone who asked him where he wanted to go.


    Looking at the person, Ye Lang did not reply the question, but asked: ¡°Gee, how strange. Why do you dress so normally?¡±


    It was that the person in front dressed upmonly, no cloak or facial mask, which made Ye Lang feel odd somehow.


    When he came here yesterday, everyone wore cloaks and masks, no one inmon dress-up.


    ¡°I¡¯m the servant here and should dress up like this. We are not the internal members of the group. No need or qualification to dress in that way!¡± The servant said with great respect.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Then please excuse me, let me go out.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go out!¡± The servant shook his head, refusing to let him go out.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Lang asked surprised, not understanding why he couldn¡¯t go outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s the order of the superiors, telling me to keep an eye on you. Without the permission of Master Thirteen, you can¡¯t walk around everywhere.¡± The servant replied.


    Obviously, for Ye Lang, Coldblood Thirteen had ordered someone to watch him, not allowing him to leave and restricting his freedom as well.


    But, Coldblood Thirteen also told them not to hurt Ye Lang, but that they should treat him well, making Ye Lang an honored guest put under house arrest.


    No freedom, but he got the treatment as an honored guest!


    ¡°Ah, then you can watch me. I¡¯m just walking around here, not wandering everywhere, like you said.¡± Ye Lang said without care.


    ¡°Well, this......¡± The servant was dazed for a second, as he didn¡¯t think of this, wondering whether this was in ord with the orders of the superiors.


    ¡°No ¡®this or that¡¯. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t lose meter and me me for wandering everywhere.¡± Ye Lang passed by the servant directly, heading outside.


    ¡°Hey......¡± The servant followed him instantly, wanting to stop him, but he didn¡¯t do so and just followed Ye Lang around in therge courtyard, as there seemed to be no reason for him to stop Ye Lang.


    As long as Ye Lang stayed in therge courtyard, there would be no major problem actually. This was the headquarters of the Coldblood Group after all. If some changes urred, he just needed to call somebody and they coulde out for help.

 Chapter 152 - Coldblood Five (2)

    Chapter 152 - Coldblood Five (2)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    This was the headquarters of the Coldblood Group, so the group members would not let Ye Lang wander around aimlessly, but restricted him in movement. There were some ces which he was not allowed in. That was why Coldblood Thirteen asked someone to keep an eye on him.


    Actually, even if no one watched Ye Lang, as long as he approached any ce where he should not go, somebody would appear to stop him.


    Fortunately, Ye Lang was just taking a walk right now. Any ce would be ok for him, he also didn¡¯t want to go to the restricted ces and get into trouble.


    All the way, Ye Lang sawmon people, who did not have the style of the Coldblood Group, so he felt a little bit surprised.


    ¡°Excuse me, for the members of the Coldblood Group, do they always move out at night, but stay inside in the daytime?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Well, of course not! You don¡¯t see any of them now, because they have their own work to do. Those who need to go out have already gone out, while those inside are basically resting, waiting for the next task.¡± The servant replied. This was well known to everyone and there was no need to hide.


    Moreover, now in their eyes, Ye Lang was a living dead. It was no matter to tell him some secrets. For this same reason, they did not guard against Ye Lang as strongly as they did against outsiders.


    Certainly, they would not say anything secret. Even internal members did not necessarily know the secrets, as they had no right to know.


    ¡°So that exins it. Then why didn¡¯t I see you yesterday?¡± Ye Lang thought of this suddenly, as he didn¡¯t see any of themon people yesterday.


    ¡°In the evening, most of us will go for break. We are not allowed to know some things, so we¡¯ll try not to know anything we should not know.¡± The servant answered, with some hint of expectations, hoping that someday he could know these things, or rather, he could be a member of the Coldblood Group.


    ¡°No wonder!¡± With this word, Ye Lang moved on with his walk. On the way, he caught many people¡¯s eyes. Although they pretended as if nothing was wrong, from the look they gave unconsciously, it could be seen that they were quite curious of Ye Lang¡¯s presence.


    Ye Lang¡¯s presence here appeared to be the strangest thing so far!


    As to why Ye Lang found nothing strange, which would make other people suspicious, the reason was simple that he never thought of these things, not caring about why others didn¡¯t find or suspect anything wrong.


    Certainly, the things he wanted to figure out, he would do it quickly. Like as soon he entered thisrge courtyard, he noticed that there were many alchemy arrays hidden in this ce. The function of these alchemy arrays was to confuse the eyes, so that people outside can not see inside, to not raise any doubt or suspicion.


    After the walk, nothing special happened. Ye Lang went back to read books. He was studying these esoteric alchemies, which focused his attention to some things.


    In the following days, it was basically the same story of Ye Lang¡¯s life: everyday he would read books, take a walk after meals, and go to sleep.


    Everybody seemed to get used to Ye Lang¡¯s presence, seeing him walking in therge courtyard, sometimes even leaving him alone, for someone would go and stop him immediately as long as his movements were unusual.


    During this period, Coldblood Thirteen stayed inside theb all the time, noting out at all. He should bepleting his experiment and should be alive if no ident urred.


    This was Ye Lang¡¯s guess. He said that doing alchemy experiments was risky; if there was something wrong, he would survive with minor injuries at best, or surely die with no body or bone left at worst.


    But if it was Coldblood Thirteen, there should not be any ident. Right, there should not be......


    One day...


    ¡°Ah......¡± After reading a book, Ye Lang stretched and closed the book, ¡°Well, now that I¡¯ve finished reading the book. It¡¯s time for practice. There are some materials inside right now!¡±


    What Ye Lang meant by ¡°inside¡± was the first and secondbs. He did have lots of alchemy materials on hand, but he did not have some special materials needed for these esoteric alchemies.


    Certainly, it could¡¯ve also worked if Ye Lang used other materials as an alternative. All he needed to know was the principle of these techniques, which he could apply to his own alchemy.


    However, he had to try these techniques anyhow. Only by trying could he understand the techniques thoroughly, or otherwise, knowledge on books was just words paper and would not turn into his knowledge.


    Ye Lang did not realize that with this he may be found out by Coldblood Thirteen, who would treat him properly this time and would not let him read the books at his will or move around freely as it was now. But for the moment, he should be fairly free.


    In this way, Ye Lang did experiments in theb and proved his thoughts time and time again. Some time passed by like that, while Coldblood Thirteen still didn¡¯te out.


    If Coldblood Thirteen knew what Ye Lang was doing here, he would dash out at once. Nonsense, if I still stay inside, myb is going to be in ruins.


    Saying that you¡¯re just doing simple experiments, but why do you then often try something strange, not only destroying my materials, but also bringing a cmity without any reason?


    Moreover, you can use as many materials as you like. Why do you still feather your own nest, putting those rare materials into your own pocket? Though this is indeed not the thirdb and materials here are not the most important ones, it still takes efforts to get them.


    But he never knew that it was Ye Lang¡¯s habit to try odd ideas and oftene up with some dangerous objects. In this, Zhen Xiaoyan and the others had a lot of experience, as they had always innocently got into troubles caused by Ye Lang since childhood.


    If they knew that Ye Lang was fiddling with alchemy, they would go as far away as possible for they feared that the defensive arrays in this alchemicalb were not strong enough for Ye Lang to destroy.


    Ye Lang seemed to understand this point, so he tried to do all the experiments in the secondb, which had fewer things inside. Certainly, he put aside those useless things in his ring temporarily.


    That¡¯s it, just put them aside temporarily, not make them his things!


    One thing was quite strange though, which Coldblood Thirteen would not understand: He had asked someone to watch Ye Lang here. Why still leave him alone, acting recklessly?


    About this, the reason was simple: For some time, Ye Lang never did anything out of line, nor did he stay in theb. Therefore, the group member thought he had no interest in this and stopped watching him.


    Now the group member had already gotten used to the existence of Ye Lang and didn¡¯t pay special attention to where he was or what he was doing, so no one cared about his business.

 Chapter 153 - Coldblood Five (3)

    Chapter 153 - Coldblood Five (3)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    Ye Lang stayed in theb everyday now, indulging himself in pleasure, already forgetting his original n and putting aside what he intended to do!


    This day, after finishing an experiment, Ye Lang suddenly felt tired, so he went outside for some fresh air and looked for something to eat as well. There was still much food in his ring, which was prepared by Zhen Xiaoyan, but he resisted eating it now. If he ate it too quickly, there would be nothing left for him to eat.


    Now, he realized that Zhen Xiaoyan did not prepare enough food for him, as he had already eaten most of it. When he was mistaken as a mercenary before, he always pigged out, citing additional physicalbour. In the end, he ate too much and too quickly.


    Fatty, what should I do without you?


    At this moment, Ye Lang suddenly felt that Zhen Xiaoyan was so important. But if someone asked Ye Lang to choose between Zhen Xiaoyan and the food prepared by her, his answer would be only one. That was......


    ......


    (Some time ago)......


    In an obscure moment, Zhen Xiaoyan looked at Ye Lang with hazy eyes and asked him in a vague tone: ¡°Ye Lang, which one do you prefer, me or the dessert?¡±


    Without any thought, Ye Lang directly said two words:


    ¡°The dessert!¡±


    ......


    (Back to now)......


    ¡°One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four......¡±


    In the yard, Ye Lang was doing stretches, feeling at home here. s, only he would feel this way, without any thought of leaving or any sense of crisis.


    At this moment, one group member came in and asked Ye Lang: ¡°Frank, hasn¡¯t Master Thirteene out yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Maybe he died inside.¡± Ye Lang answered with a guess.


    ¡°Damn you. You just want him to die, so you¡¯ll be safe.¡± The group member said sourly and then left.


    ¡°What does my life have to do with his life or death? He can do nothing to me.¡± Ye Lang continued his stretches, speaking carelessly, while no one heard what he said.


    Even if anyone heard Ye Lang, they would not care, as they thought Ye Lang was just ignorant.


    ¡°With the exercises, I feel hungry again. Take a shower and go to the kitchen for some food.¡± Touching his stomach, Ye Lang smiled and ran into the bathroom.


    After the shower, he got changed and left the small yard. No one watched him today, so he headed to the kitchen alone!


    Don¡¯t ask him whether he knows where the kitchen is or not. Of course he knew it. In this period, he had already be familiar with the situation here and was quite familiar with important ces like the kitchen.


    When approaching the kitchen, Ye Lang saw a group of people outside. He knew these people: the cooks and helpers in the kitchen. But why are they working outside instead of inside? This is really strange.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Lang asked them while standing behind.


    ¡°We have no choice. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to work inside, but in the kitchen......¡± At first they thought it was a superior who asked, and were about to exin when somebody soon found that it was Ye Lang.


    ¡°Frank, it¡¯s you. You must be hungry again. But it¡¯s not the right time, someone is using the kitchen right now.¡± One guy, who looked like a cook, with a big head and a round face, said.


    From this sentence, no matter the tone or the content, one thing was certain, that the people here were very familiar with Ye Lang and knew that he woulde here for food when he was hungry.


    ¡°Who is so bored to upy the kitchen? Just drive him away......¡± Ye Lang said immediately. He only knew that he was a little hungry and that nothing was more important than eating at the moment.


    ¡°Hush!¡± Those nearby instantly hissed and asked Ye Lang to keep quiet, as if for fear of disturbing the person in the kitchen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t dare to, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t have any awareness of fear, rolling up his sleeves, wanting to go fight against the person inside seemingly.


    ¡°Frank, you silly boy,e back! At most, you just stay hungry for a while. If you go inside, you¡¯ll die!¡± Those by the side pulled and held Ye Lang right away.


    ¡°Do you know who is inside?¡± Someone asked Ye Lang meanwhile.


    ¡°No. I only know I am hungry now. I want something to eat!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, trying to get rid of these people.


    ¡°We told you to stay hungry for a while. It¡¯s Lord Five inside. If you go inside, you wille out as a corpse!¡± The cooks tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Lord Five? Coldblood Five??¡± Ye Lang was dazed for a moment and then added, ¡°I remember Coldblood Thirteen told me about him, a devil who kills people without blinking an eye. He also asked me to keep away from him, as far away from him as possible!¡±


    ¡°Um, that is him. So you just put up with the hunger for a while. He should finish his work soon. It¡¯s about time.¡± One person nodded and said while watching the time.


    ¡°What? You mean, hees here frequently?¡± Ye Lang was a bit confused. Since they knew the time, it meant that it was not the first time and would not be only one or two times.


    They could calcte the length of the time, so it has happened for many times!


    ¡°Yup! Right, sometimes he will borrow the kitchen and make something. After he leaves, we¡¯ll clean up the kitchen carefully. After all, he is Lord Five......¡±


    ¡°You are right. We should guard against someone like him. Had better sterilize the whole kitchen and check all the food, just in case!¡± Ye Lang agreed with a nod.


    In his eyes, these people must be afraid of Coldblood Five, the devil killer, who would also kill those on his own side by adding poison in the kitchen.


    ¡°......Don¡¯t be so serious......¡±


    ¡°You had better do so. I can do this for you, but you have to treat me to something delicious.¡± Ye Lang nodded with a smile.


    ¡°......You kid, are you trying to cheat us or something. Actually, Master Thirteen gives you cover. You just have to ask.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to eat snow dragon fish, royal honey, the lost fruits......¡± Ye Lang said, counting on his fingers.


    ¡°What the hell, don¡¯t overdo it. Even the imperial pce can¡¯t get these things, let alone us.¡± Those people suddenly got angry and yelled. But they became quiet immediately afterwards, as if afraid of being heard by Coldblood Five in the kitchen.


    ¡°You said I just had to ask. Why not this time?¡± Ye Lang looked at the group of people with innocent eyes.


    The group of people was left dumbfounded. Then they said in a low voice, ¡°What you say should have a limit, or at least say something we can get.¡±


    ¡°All right, then get me braised bear¡¯s paw with soy sauce and shark fin soup.¡± Ye Lang said, asking for the second best.


    ¡°Okay okay, we¡¯ll prepare these for you!¡± The group of people replied at once. Though these were rare food, at least they had ways to get it.

 Chapter 154 - Killer (1)

    Chapter 154 - Killer (1)


    Tranted by Lesyt Team: Hazel


    Edited by Ilesyt


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Later on when Coldblood Five leaves, you cook for me at once.¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°Howe I feel that you just tricked us?¡± Everybody had a feeling of seemingly being fooled, but they also thought that was impossible when looking at Ye Lang.


    Put up with something impossible first and propose something that was difficult but can be done. This seems to be a tactic.


    If Ye Lang asked for something like braised bear¡¯s paw with soy sauce directly at the beginning, they would definitely refuse it. But now they agreed with heartfelt delight.


    So it is true, that the seller can ask for a sky-high price, while the buyer can make a down-to-earth offer!


    They stood on standby, waiting for Coldblood Five toe out with the thought that he would finish his work soon. But things didn¡¯t go as they expected. It was not the usual case with Coldblood Five this time. Time passed by bit by bit, but there was not any sign of himing out!


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? I¡¯m almost starving to death! No, I¡¯m going in!¡± Ye Lang couldn¡¯t stand it. He would not care who was inside, even the top authority had to step aside.


    Hunger breeds discontent!


    ¡°What?! Frank, wait......¡±


    Before everybody could react, they found Ye Lang had already appeared in the kitchen doorway, opened the door and went inside. No one dared to stop him at this moment.


    Even if Ye Lang didn¡¯t get to the kitchen doorway at this moment, these people would not necessarily risk their lives to stop Ye Lang. After all, they did not have so good rtions with Ye Lang, but were onlymon acquaintances.


    For them, the distance within three meters away from the kitchen was a dangerous area, where they would die at any time.


    By this time, someone felt a little strange of how Ye Lang could go over there so quickly just now, almost in the blink of en eye he appeared there.


    Could it be that they were too dazed to realize the situation?


    ¡°Hmm? It smells so great......¡± Opening the door, Ye Lang smelt a tangy vor, which made him even more hungry and begin drooling.


    ¡°?!¡± In the kitchen, one person was watching the fire and greatly surprised when they saw Ye Lang suddenly appear, as he never thought that someone woulde in.


    This person was the only person in the kitchen. The kitchen was big, but it was clear at a nce!


    So, in theory, this person should be Coldblood Five!


    ¡°Wow ha ha, what is this? ...... May I eat? If you don¡¯t say no, I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t care whether this was Coldblood Five or not, as he only saw the food ced on the table.


    The exquisite cuisine looked so tasty that Ye Langpletely ignored the existence of this person and even disregarded what these dishes may be.


    Don¡¯t forget that there is only Coldblood Five in the kitchen. oridng to everyone¡¯s understanding of Coldblood Five, there must be something wrong with the dishes, it must be a tool he uses to kill people.


    There were several times in the past when he used delicious food to allure the target, while in the food he put poison taken from Coldblood Thirteen, which no one had antidotes for.


    Simply speaking, the delicious food on this table was most likely a tool to kill people by underhanded means!


    Everybody here did not dare to eat the food. Even Coldblood One did not dare to eat the food made by Coldblood Five. Even if thetter told him that it was not poisonous, he would not try it easily.


    In this ce, maybe only Ye Lang dared to eat the food without even thinking of the result. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to care about this, as he was invulnerable to poisons and knew plenty about poisons.


    To be honest, Ye Lang did not think of this at all, but directly went to eat the food first.


    ¡°Hmm, it tastes good. A bit inferior to Fatty¡¯s food, but it can be considered delicious!¡± While eating, Ye Lang spoke highly of the food.


    However, at the moment, in the kitchen, Coldblood Five was shocked when seeing Ye Lang. It seemed that he never thought someone would be so bold to enter the kitchen and eat the food on the table.


    ¡°You......Who are you!!¡± Looking at Ye Lang, Coldblood Five said in a cold tone, which made the listeners feel like being pierced a cold wind!


    This is bloodlust, making people feel a fear of death!


    Nevertheless, it made no difference to Ye Lang!


    ¡°I¡¯m......They call me Frank. You can call me that too.¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°Frank? Why have I never heard of this name before?¡± Coldblood Five tried to recall his memory, but still failed to think of this person. ¡°Forget it, you should be a neer and do not know who I am, that¡¯s why you are so bold!¡±


    Originally, Coldblood Five wanted to let go of Ye Lang, as Ye Lang was ignorant. But unexpectedly...


    ¡°I know who you are. You are Coldblood Five. They told me that you are here. Originally, I wouldn¡¯te in if you were here, but I¡¯m starving too much. Did you make these yourself? I never thought you had this talent. Can Ie to you for meals in the future?¡± Ye Lang was eating while talking, without any fear.


    ¡°You really have guts!¡± Coldblood Five said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have guts or not. They all say that I am a fool, not fearing anything.¡± Ye Lang said with a smile, as if proud of being a fool.


    Coldblood Five was speechless and dazed for a while, and then said when looking at Ye Lang: ¡°You are indeed a fool. How did youe here?¡±


    Coldblood Five felt strange that there would be someone like Ye Lang in the Coldblood Group. Wouldn¡¯t it make the location here unsafe, as Ye Lang would tell all the secrets here after he goes out?


    ¡°Coldblood Thirteen brought me here. He said to study my physique.¡± Ye Lang answered without any concealment.


    ¡°Oh, I see. What¡¯s special about your physique?¡± Coldblood Five asked carelessly. He knew there were lots of people like Ye Lang in Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s hand, so he was not surprised.


    Hisst question, he just asked offhandedly, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether he would have the answer or not.


    ¡°Nothing special, I¡¯m just invulnerable to poisons and also have no attributes.¡± With the food in his mouth, Ye Lang replied casually, as if casually chatting with Coldblood Five. If anyone saw this scene, they would be astonished.


    It was Coldblood Five, the well-known cruel killer in the Coldblood Group, who was freely chatting with a young boy. You could imagine how amazing the scene was.


    ¡°What?! What did you say just now?¡± Coldblood Five screamed slightly after hearing what Ye Lang said. The expression on his face was rarely seen, as basically he always had the same look¡ª¡ª a cold look!


    From the look on his face now, it showed how surprised he felt at what Ye Lang said.

 Chapter 155 - Killer 2

    Killer (2)


    Chapter 1¨C154 can be found here.


    ¡°I said, I have no attributes,¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking--- I don¡¯t have time to care if you¡¯re useless or not!¡± Coldblood Five said. Although people with no attributes were rare, this sort of rarity was still of no value.


    ¡°Oh, then you must be referring to me being invulnerable to poisons,¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind either. More than one person had called him useless, and he was even more immune to poisons like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re really immune to poisons?¡± Coldblood Five asked suspiciously.


    ¡°You should ask Coldblood Thirteen, he couldn¡¯t poison me,¡± Ye Lang said casually. His head was still unturned as he continued to eat.


    ¡°If even Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s poison couldn¡¯t kill you, then you really are immune. How did you do it?¡± Coldblood Five asked.


    ¡°Medicine!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°What medicine did you consume?¡±


    ¡°Many, like...¡± Ye Lang named a long list of medicines, causing Coldblood Five to give up, only able to wait for Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s results.


    Most of these medicines were poisons that could burn holes in the intestines, how could an experienced person like Coldblood Five not know? Experimentation wasn¡¯t possible unless there was a death wish.


    Coldblood Five understood one thing though- Coldblood Thirteen didn¡¯t bring Ye Lang back only because of his special characteristics, it was also because Coldblood Thirteen wasn¡¯t sure why it was like this either.


    If Coldblood Thirteen couldn¡¯t figure it out, then Coldblood Five would rather give up trying to experiment.


    ¡°Alright alright, you don¡¯t need to go on. I¡¯ll let Coldblood Thirteen handle that, your life is in his hands. I don¡¯t care either, you can leave now,¡± Coldblood Five ordered the ¡®guest¡¯ to leave. Not being able to touch Ye Lang, he could only be chased out.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not done eating,¡± Ye Lang shook his head, lowering his head to eat his rice.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me killing you?¡± Coldblood Five asked coldly.


    ¡°I am, but I fear a hungry belly more!¡± Ye Lang was still chewing, as he answered.


    What? Was this disrespect? You think I wouldn¡¯ty a finger on you?


    Coldblood Five¡¯s face started to freeze, remarking icily, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that you can do whatever with Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s protection! I can still gut you the same!¡±


    ¡°Kill me, why?¡± Ye Lang stopped, startled, and asked. He didn¡¯t understand why Coldblood Five wanted to suddenly kill him.


    He knew Coldblood Five couldmit murder without blinking an eye, but even these people need a reason to kill. Ye Lang didn¡¯t offend this person, why would Coldblood Five kill him?


    ¡°Why? I, Coldblood Five, will kill whoever I want. Nobody in this world has ever asked me why!¡± Coldblood Five eximed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that- how can you kill people ording to your whims? If you want to kill, kill the bad people. Those are the ones you should kill,¡± Ye Lang said solemnly.


    ¡°... Are you an idiot?¡± Coldblood Five asked, looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°My sister and Princess Qi often call me an idiot, so I guess so,¡± Ye Lang answered stupidly.


    ¡°...¡± The sort of speechlessness Coldblooded Five felt was the sort no one had ever felt before. With an idiot like this, how could anyone argue?


    Kill him? It didn¡¯t seem right. This idiot is actually adorable. Oh god, what am I talking about.


    ¡°Hey, so you¡¯re not actually Coldblood Five! What did you pretend for, that scared me to death! I thought I¡¯d met a killing monster!¡± Ye Lang gazed intently at Coldblood Five, then immediately denied the person¡¯s identity as Coldblood Five while patting his chest.


    Coldblood Five stopped, privately thinking, what fear, your face didn¡¯t even look like a frightened man.


    Also, what did he mean by ¡®not Coldblood Five¡¯?


    ¡°I AM Coldblood Five!¡± Coldblood Five eximed.


    ¡°Shoo shoo, if you¡¯re Coldblood Five then I¡¯m Coldblood Thirteen Eagle!¡± Ye Lang waved a hand, a mischievous look on his face. He continued with, ¡°By the way, the dishes you cooked were not bad. Among women, you¡¯re probably one of the best at cooking.¡±


    Among women? Why would Ye Lang say that?


    ¡°Coldblood Thirteen Eagle is a title we use!!¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t take what he said to heart, only mildly borated a little.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t expect the group¡¯s name to be a title given to the top thirteen members of the group. It was a title passed down generations too.


    Coldblood Thirteen Eagles were leaders of the Coldblood Group. The members after Coldblood Fourteen were first-ss members, so Coldblood Thirteen were the aggregation of power.


    And that was why Ye Lang could move around freely. He was a man backed by Coldblood Thirteen, regr folks couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.


    However, why didn¡¯t Ye Lang believe the person in front of him to be Coldblood Five?


    ¡°Look at this, I am Coldblood Five!¡± Coldblood Five pointed at the number on the cloak. There was a number ¡®5¡¯ on it, and numbers were something people there took seriously.


    ¡°Stop pretending, you¡¯ve cooked me a meal already. Oh, right, where do you live? Can I visit in the future?¡± Ye Lang still refused to believe. He never thought of how seriously they took the numbers on their cloaks, or why the people outside were so afraid if that wasn¡¯t the real Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Why would you want to visit?¡± Coldblood Five asked, surprised.


    ¡°For food!¡± Ye Lang clearly stated his objective.


    ¡°...You don¡¯t fear death at all, do you?! Why do you think I¡¯m not Coldblood Five?¡± Coldblood Five asked curiously, as if Coldblood Five had given up.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a girl! Although you have a mask on and you have a cloak, I am sure you¡¯re a girl, barely twenty!¡± Ye Lang concluded with utmost confidence.


    That was true. This was the reason why Ye Lang didn¡¯t believe that the person was Coldblood Five because Coldblood Five was a girl under twenty, probably even smaller than him.


    A girl like this, how could he believe to be the cruel killing monster, the exact person who sent shudders up and down the ranks of the Coldblood Group and specially mentioned by Coldblood Thirteen?


    Therefore, Ye Lang concluded, the girl who was radiating violence and anger before his eyes was not Coldblood Five!


    ¡°You... How did you know?¡± the girl looked at Ye Lang, full of surprise. She wasn¡¯t shocked because he suspected she wasn¡¯t Coldblood Five, but because he could guess her age.


    Male or female was something anyone could easily guess from body size and voice. The entire Coldblood Group knew she was a girl, and it was public knowledge.


    However, since it was public knowledge, no one cared that much. They didn¡¯t tell Ye Lang either, since they didn¡¯t feel it was worth mentioning.

 Chapter 156 - Killer 3

    Killer (3)


    ¡°Although you wear a mask, half your face, neck and arms are exposed....¡± Ye Lang said, looking at the girl. When he mentioned her hands, the girl unconsciously looked at her hands then retracted them. Usually she¡¯d wear gloves, so no one could see them.


    Since she had to wash and cook earlier, she¡¯d taken her gloves off. She could still cook with the gloves on, but she felt the gloves were too dirty with so many bloodstains.


    ¡°From these points, I can estimate your age. It¡¯s quite simple, a woman¡¯s skin.....¡± Ye Lang began sharing some professional knowledge while Coldblood Five listened, shocked. She¡¯d never known that even little details could expose one¡¯s age.


    She found them very interesting too, as she listened with fascination. To her, they were good tips to help her better distinguish characteristics between people.


    As Ye Lang talked inside, the people outside grew increasingly worried. Were they still going to eat? Also, that little shit Frank, was Five already boiling soup with his bones?


    Sigh, looks like we¡¯ll have to clean up again!


    However, no matter how hard they thought, they wouldn¡¯t have guessed what was going on inside¡ªColdblood Five was quietly listening to Ye Lang. And this wasn¡¯t the sort of quiet before a storm, but the real kind of quiet.


    ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯ll end here. My belly is full, I¡¯ll go back now,¡± after talking for a long time, Ye Lang stopped. He had been eating while talking.


    ¡°......¡± The girl was speechless again. She realised all the food she cooked had been devoured by Ye Lang.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full! I might get indigestion today, I need to exercise a littleter.....¡± Ye Lang patted his belly. Although Coldblood Five didn¡¯t cook much, it was enough for Ye Lang.


    When he finished, Ye Lang started to leave, ignoring the girl.


    If the rest of the members found out, they¡¯d probably break his jaw. How dare he treat her like this.....


    The girl immediately approached to block Ye Lang, not letting him leave. Don¡¯t get it wrong, it wasn¡¯t because of the food (although she did care a lot about that, she was contemting beating him up).


    It was for......


    ¡°Wait, you aren¡¯t done talking yet. Finish, then leave.¡±


    Coldblood Five wanted to continue listening. The things he said made a lot of sense, they could help her identify targets better, decreasing the probability of errors and saving more time. These could increase her efficiency inpleting missions.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯ll end here. If you still want to listen more, cook for me tomorrow. Perhaps I¡¯ll consider finishing tomorrow,¡± Ye Lang added casually.


    ¡°Look how bold you are, bartering?¡± the girl said coldly.


    ¡°It is only an exchange. Forget it if you¡¯re not willing. Your food might be a little better, but I¡¯m not picky. I can still eat food from the kitchen, as long as it can fill my stomach,¡± Ye Lang said offhandedly. His requirements for food were low, it was fine as long as they were edible.


    Although he was used to Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s delicious cooking, he still wasn¡¯t picky. Obviously, if it were up to him to choose, he¡¯d eat Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s. Logically one would pick the better food.


    ¡°Mine¡¯s only a little better?¡± she frowned, as if a little upset. She seemed to care a lot about this matter.


    She made this dish solely because she liked cooking, not to kill people. Other than murder, she didn¡¯t know anything else. Sometimes she wondered if she was enough of a woman. Of course, she didn¡¯t need to worry about her femininity, because she was already Coldblood Five.


    However, she was still a girl. She liked cooking for herself, but she was terrified of other people seeing and guessing she was a woman. They might think she was weak, and not fear her.


    All these years, she¡¯d been protecting herself by maintaining a certain distance between herself and others. With this, she gradually became colder. At the same time, as her body count increased, her aura of violence thickened.


    If you wondered why she killed people, and so many people, it¡¯s a simple answer. You only need to know her position in the Coldblood Group.


    The assassin!


    Coldblood Five was an assassin. She led the Coldblood Group¡¯s team of assassins, her daily job consisting of killing people or instructing people to kill people.


    A cold-blooded assassin. It wasn¡¯t her personality, it was her job!


    With this job, how can an assassin show herself as a small girl in front of others? She found an excuse to cook, something she wanted to do for herself, by telling people she was cooking a tool for murder- poisoned food.


    To be honest, she knew how to stitch too. Unfortunately, this was only something she could do in the privacy of her room, other people could never know.


    No matter stitching or cooking, she was still only human. She couldn¡¯t share this with anyone, and Ye Lang was actually the first person she could share this with. As she was watching Ye Lang eat something she cooked, she felt odd. Perhaps that was why she was acting weird.


    Ye Lang was giving apliment, but he still said her food wasn¡¯t the best- probably above average but that was it. This made her ufortable, but she couldn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ye Lang grunted while nodding, not noticing anything off.


    ¡°Then what do you consider as delicious?¡± the girl inquired.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°I can¡¯t say exactly. Good food is good food, like something a fatdy cooks.¡±


    ¡°Who is this fatdy?¡± she asked, wanting to visit this person to improve her culinary skills.


    ¡°I mean a fatdy, someone who only knows how to eat,¡± Ye Lang answered, though his answer was the same as no answer, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not staying for long. Remember to cook a little something for me tomorrow, I¡¯m going back!¡±


    Ye Lang ran, and this time Coldblood Five didn¡¯t stop him. She let him go. The monk can run but the temple won¡¯t run with him. She¡¯ll get him sooner orter. She wasn¡¯t worried about Ye Lang flying out of the Coldblood Group headquarters.


    Hmmph, you can¡¯t escape me!


    ¡°Eh, Frank, you¡¯re not dead?¡± When Ye Lang exited, the people outside eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Nope! You¡¯re all so good at lying. There wasn¡¯t any Coldblood Five in there, and you made me go hungry for so long. Alright, enough said, I¡¯m going for a walk...¡± Ye Langined a little, then disappeared.


    ¡°Lord Five isn¡¯t inside? That¡¯s not possible, I saw her enter,¡± the crowd was confused. Did he mean that Lord Five had left?

 Chapter 157 - Little Accidents 1

    Little idents (1)


    With that, the crowd wanted to check the ce out to see if Coldblood Five was inside. They started to approach the kitchen, preparing to open the door to enter.


    However, they still paced at the door for a very long time. They wanted to wait for someone to enter, for someone to scout the area. The power of a mere name, Coldblood Five, was stopping them like a minefield.


    When the crowd was still hesitating, the door opened. The girl appeared before them, her cold gaze sweeping across the group.


    ¡°Ah, Lord Five, you were in there! Frank said...¡± the crowd stuttered, immediately retreating far away. They were secretly cursing Ye Lang- she was inside, why did he say she wasn¡¯t? He must have been blind.


    They didn¡¯t know Ye Lang did meet Coldblood Five but didn¡¯t believe Coldblood Five was Coldblood Five!


    In reality, this girl was the one and only Coldblood Five! There was no room for spections (and no other franchise), there was only one Coldblood Five!


    However, if it weren¡¯t for the Coldblood Group knowing about it, many people would find it hard to believe that this girl of barely twenty years was the legendary Coldblood Five who could kill without blinking an eye. She¡¯d assassinated countless famous people, and she was a myth in China.


    Each myth was different though because no one knew they were killed by her!


    Coldblood Five¡¯s current position of influence wasn¡¯t based on luck, or because the members were looking after her as a girl- it was all because of the umtion of hard work!


    Coldblood Five grew up in the Coldblood Group. When she was five, she¡¯d already begun assassination missions. It has been a decade down this road, and not many of her colleagues were left. Anyone still alive today was naturally the elite.


    Nheless, she didn¡¯t stand out and proceed to lead the assassin team solely due to her length of service. It was also due to her astonishing talent. Her teachers prophesized that she¡¯d be a legend in the world of assassins. She was like Death- if she wanted someone to die, that person would definitely die.


    In the world of assassins, she earned a legendary nickname--- Death!


    If Death wanted you to die at dawn, you wouldn¡¯t be alive to see the dusk!


    Then again, the people here called her Lord Five but not Ms Five because she felt it made her seem younger. She didn¡¯t like titles like this anyway, she felt it was for the sophisticated, and she didn¡¯t have anything to do with them.


    She thought, she was an assassin now, and would be for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Frank... He thinks I¡¯m not Coldblood Five. You don¡¯t need to tell him, don¡¯t breathe a single word!!¡± Coldblood Five icily announced. An invisible gush of wind blew past.


    The group did not suspect a thing. If they mentioned anything to Ye Lang, they¡¯d definitely be killed by her!


    And that was why not a single person dared mention Coldblood Five in front of Ye Lang. Hence, for the longest time, Ye Lang could never figure out Coldblood Five¡¯s identity, specting that she was Coldblood Five¡¯s daughter.


    Could the Coldblood Five position be passed down generations? Ye Lang was suspicious at that time, but he didn¡¯t care, nor did he enquire.


    After this incident, another story passed down the Coldblood Group: Ye Lang wasn¡¯t one to be crossed, because he was protected by not only Coldblood Thirteen, but also Coldblood Five, the girl who was like Death.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what to say. No matter where he went, someone was there to protect him. Although their objectives were different, protection and care remained. Was he the only son of the Goddess of Luck?


    Some time had passed, but Coldblood Thirteen remained inside, refusing to leave. On the other hand, Ye Lang seemed to have found a newpanion, often chatting with him.


    This was something that shocked the entire Coldblood Group....


    ¡°Do you know of a Frank, who¡¯s been here recently?¡± The people in the Coldblood Group top management conference room, where only the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles were allowed, were discussing this matter.


    ¡°Yeah I do, it¡¯s the odd youth Coldblood Thirteen brought back. He¡¯s always reading, some even thought he was Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s disciple,¡± someone replied casually. He obviously hadn¡¯t been updated.


    ¡°Then do you know, Coldblood Five seems to be getting friendly with this Frank,¡± the first person continued.


    ¡°Are you kidding? Coldblood Five, how could she be friendly with anyone? Maybe she couldn¡¯t kill him,¡± some people were puzzled. Many people only knew her as an assassin, the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles too.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not kidding. Coldblood Five doesn¡¯t want to kill Frank either, she seems to be learning something from Frank!¡±


    ¡°Learning what?¡± they were all confused. What did this ¡®regr¡¯ teenager have that was valuable enough for Coldblood Five to want to learn from him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, they¡¯re often chatting. If Frank doesn¡¯t chase Coldblood Five away, they¡¯d be together.¡±


    ¡°What?! Him chasing Coldblood Five away? That¡¯s just a rumour!¡± the people who hadn¡¯t heard of this were strongly disagreeing, while the rest could only form a confused expression. They could understand how these people felt because they were once in their shoes.


    How could this be? Coldblood Five being chased out by a teenager? They would never. They definitely didn¡¯t want to have an ¡®idental death¡¯.


    No one would ever imagine getting friendly with Coldblood Five was afortable feeling- it¡¯d just make you nervous!


    And because of that, no one dared offend her!


    It¡¯s not just the act of chasing her away- they¡¯d never even raise their voices with her! Fortunately, they¡¯d only need to brief her on missions, and she¡¯d only say yes without making conversation.


    And that was why everyone was in disbelief upon hearing Ye Lang chased her away!


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a rumour, it¡¯s true! Coldblood Five has been visiting Frank these few days, and she¡¯d have to bring food or he¡¯d refuse to talk to her. Only with food, then he¡¯d only be willing to chat more!¡± when they saw the disbelief in the room, the people in the know continued to borate.


    ¡°And, this is only for a bit. After a short while, that Frank would dere that he wanted to read, then tell Coldblood Five to ¡®go y¡¯,¡± they exined.


    ¡°....¡±


    At this very moment, the rest of the room could not feel their nerves. Was this the Coldblood Five they knew? Was this Frank really still alive?

 Chapter 158 - Little Accidents 2

    Little idents (2)


    ¡°Don¡¯t question it. That¡¯s what he said, it¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°It really is unfathomable, how Coldblood Five would tolerate him. What he¡¯s teaching must be very valuable. However, I believe, after he¡¯s done teaching he¡¯d be killed by Coldblood Five!¡±


    ¡°I think so too. He had a death sentence on his head in Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s hands, now it is unquestionable!¡±


    ¡°Why are we spending so much time talking about a dead man? Let¡¯s discuss something more important. It¡¯s the Empress Dowager¡¯s 80th birthday ceremony next month, we need to eliminate all foreign spies to prevent disturbances.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, this time....¡±


    Not only the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles were aware of this, almost everyone in the Coldblood Group heard about it over the grapevine.


    Coldblood Five and Ye Lang maintained a peculiar rtionship. A puzzling, unbelievable rtionship.


    At Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s yard, Ye Lang was having a chat with Coldblood Five. Of course, as per usual, Ye Lang was talking and Coldblood Five was listening. Coldblood Five rarely spoke- this was just her personality.


    To be able to maintain a peaceful rtionship between them was already not an easy feat. To have herughing with Ye Lang like a regr teenager was definitely impossible.


    In reality, if it wasn¡¯t for the usefulness of Ye Lang¡¯s words and the fact that she couldn¡¯t have anyone else to discuss this topic with, she wouldn¡¯t have looked for Ye Lang- nor would she tolerate his attitude.


    I¡¯m THE Coldblood Five, but I¡¯m ordered around by this little shit. Just wait, and you¡¯ll be sorry!


    ¡°Little Five, I¡¯ll end here. Bring me something delicious again tomorrow!¡± Ye Lang never gave it much thought. He never treated Coldblood Five as THE Coldblood Five but rather as a teenager. Since she didn¡¯t have any other names, he gave her one--- Little Five!


    Little Five. The idea seemed to be from Princess Qi¡¯s nickname, Little Qi. It was probably something logical to him. He didn¡¯t put much thought into things like these.


    [Trantor¡¯s note: Qi £¨Æߣ© = seven. The seventh princess, Princess Qi¡¯s nickname was Little Seven]


    ¡°Well I hope you¡¯ll still be alive tomorrow,¡± Coldblood Five remarked icily. It wasn¡¯t something she said out of anger though. She truly hoped he would be alive tomorrow so she could continue learning.


    Why would she think that?


    Because...


    Coldblood Thirteen could appear any moment now. When that happens, Ye Lang¡¯s good days will be over. He¡¯d never have the freedom like what he has now.


    Of course, this was something Coldblood Five and the rest thought in private. It was hard to predict what would happen next.


    ¡°Thank you for your wishes, I¡¯ll live till a hundred!¡± Ye Lang thanked her politely. He didn¡¯t seem to understand her meaning.


    ¡°A hundred....¡± Coldblood Five said in a daze, ¡°We can only hope!¡±


    An assassin like Coldblood Five rarely thought about living until a hundred. It felt so far away. She saw people die in front of her, but she didn¡¯t know when she¡¯d die!


    It was too far away....


    After seeing Coldblood Five off, Ye Lang stood. He returned to continue working on his experiment. He was also thinking of Coldblood Thirteen, wondering when he¡¯d be back.


    However, Ye Lang was different. He wanted to know the date of Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s return not to face him, but for Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s alchemy skills that he had been cultivating in hiding.


    So much time had passed, Ye Lang¡¯s kible time wasing to an end. I¡¯ll exin it better: Ye Lang had done enough thorough research on all the types of alchemy, even mastering them all. He needed some stuff he¡¯d never encountered before.


    If he ran out of that, Ye Lang would leave soon. Although he was quite content with life here, he didn¡¯t feel like staying.


    Don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Lang liking Coldblood thirteen¡¯s alchemy skills, he wouldn¡¯t be here. If he truly wanted to leave, Coldblood Thirteen wouldn¡¯t be able to make him stay.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t show yourself within a few days, I¡¯lle in. It¡¯s for your own good, I¡¯m worried no one will know if you died!¡± Ye Lang said while standing behind the door at Laboratory 2, ¡°Since you¡¯re not talking, I¡¯ll take that as a yes!¡±


    Next, Ye Lang started to meddle with the different alchemy materials inside. That was how Laboratory 2 started to have ongoing alchemy experiments. If Coldblood Thirteen saw this, his jaw would drop.


    Coldblood Thirteen truly felt he was a genius in alchemy, but he couldn¡¯t fathom using Ye Lang¡¯s forging methods. He concluded he was inferior to Ye Lang in terms of imagination.


    Nheless, alchemy relied on imagination and creativity. Many processes required these too, probably them being the most important skill.


    It was probably a talent too!


    Sometimes when something is given to us, some people can use it as a tool to help themselves while the rest cannot figure it out to save themselves. It was the most basic difference.


    Like Ye Lang. He¡¯d just learned a few basic alchemy techniques but immediately innovated new steps to perfect the process.


    Coldblood Thirteen could do it too, but it¡¯d take him far longer. As for others, they¡¯d probably not figure it out within their lifetime!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an explosion came from the alchemyboratory. The messyboratory was made even messier, while the people inside seemed to have disappeared.


    No wait, Ye Lang was there. Even if his experiment failed, he should still be there.


    ¡°Hey, what is this ce?¡± Ye Lang peered at the structures around him. Something felt so different in his surroundings, ¡°Unless.... Did I just teleport?¡±


    Ye Lang mulled over the possibility, his heart a little excited. He wanted to see where he was, thinking he could use this method to explore teleportation.


    Unfortunately, very soon Ye Lang noticed something. He thought the things around him were quite familiar, as if...


    ¡°Hahahaha, now THIS will be fun...¡±


    Ye Lang started tough. He must have discovered something peculiar, was he transported to a significant ce?


    No, it wasn¡¯t teleportation, Ye Lang was still in theboratory!


    Then why did he feel like it was different, and he couldn¡¯t see anybody else?


    It was simple, and there was only one reason: his height.....


    Ye Lang was now only twenty centimetres tall, he was a mini humanoid!!


    This reminded him of the movie... Honey, I Shrunk The Kids!


    At least Ye Lang¡¯s situation was a little better, he was still muchrger than ants...

 Chapter 159 - Little Accidents 3

    Little idents (3)


    He¡¯d shrunk, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t see people. He¡¯d shrunk, so his perspectives were all different. Everything looked unfamiliar, so he didn¡¯t notice it at first.


    Why did he shrink?


    He wanted to know the answer too. He thought hard about his experiment. What went wrong? Why was he small?


    Despite everything, Ye Lang didn¡¯t panic. He was still calm as always because he was used to idents like that.


    It wasn¡¯t even the first time, nothing to be afraid of here.


    You should know that Ye Lang once turned someone into a rabbit. Oh, right, that was the Zhen Xiaoyan incident. That was his first idental product ever.


    In this field, even if you have a hundred percent confidence, idents still happen. This was understood!


    Since they were idents, some effects could only be produced once. They didn¡¯t happen a second time because no one can remember what contributed to an ident clearly enough to recreate the effect.


    Like this time. Ye Lang shrank probably because of one of the mechanisms in forging gold. There was already a size-changing effect in the process, but it was meant to target inanimate objects. Since it was a very unstable reaction, it often destroyed the object in mention.


    Ye Lang thought of many ideas, but he never could get the results he wanted!


    Now what?


    Rubbish, obviously get bigger again!!


    Once Ye Lang understood he¡¯d shrunk, he leapt onto his workbench. He was lucky to have a base in martial arts or getting to the top would¡¯ve taken forever.


    And that was how, in Laboratory 2, the little man leapt from object to object on the workbench. If a few girls were to see him right now, they¡¯d definitely think he was adorable. He probably could get a few girls like that.


    However, if Coldblood Thirteen were to see him, he¡¯d immediately throw Ye Lang into a cage and punish him for messing up hisboratory.


    As for how Coldblood Five would treat him, we¡¯d find out very soon.


    Two dayster.....


    ¡°Frank! Are you in there?¡± Coldblood Five opened theb door, calling for Ye Lang.


    ¡°Here!!¡± Ye Lang shouted.


    ¡°??¡± Coldblood Five heard Ye Lang¡¯s voice but couldn¡¯t see him. The tiny man was hard to see with the naked eye, and nobody would think to look for a man that small anyway.


    ¡°Where are you? Are you ying hide-and-seek?¡± Coldblood Five asked coldly, seemingly upset. She didn¡¯t like ying meaningless games with other people. This included Ye Lang, of course, he didn¡¯t have special rights.


    ¡°What hide-and-seek, do I look free now? I¡¯m right in front of you, look closer,¡± Ye Lang¡¯s voice rang. Coldblood Five identified the general direction, then looked closely.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five finally found him, the tiny Ye Lang on the table. He sat cross-legged with a bitter expression.


    Coldblood Five rubbed her eyes. After making sure she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she approached. She peered at Ye Lang, her gaze still cold as ever, expressionless.


    Then, she lifted a finger. She flicked gently....


    ¡°Oh fuck! Little Five, what the fuck are you doing!!¡± he roared in anger. Ye Lang was thrown far away, tumbling a distance before he finally stopped.


    Coldblood Five ignored him, looking at Ye Lang without expression. Then, she picked him up in the air with two fingers.


    ¡°Put me down! What are you doing?! Don¡¯t cause trouble now, I¡¯m thinking of a way to recover!!¡± Ye Lang struggled, screaming and shouting at Coldblood Five.


    Coldblood Five didn¡¯t respond. After a long while, she finally remarked tly, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re like this.¡±


    ¡°....Good?! Let¡¯s shrink you, then you won¡¯t feel that way. I¡¯ll say it again, put me down now!!¡± Ye Lang grabbed Coldblood Five¡¯s dainty finger, then kicked a few times.


    ¡°You still can talk. Alright, let¡¯s continue!¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t care about his size, only about what he taught her.


    ¡°Hmmph, well I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you. I want to get big,¡± Ye Lang crossed his arms, upset. He was absolutely adorable.


    s, the tiny ones were convincing like that.


    ¡°You will remain like this, I like it!¡± Coldblood Five replied. She was an assassin, and also a girl. She could still be swayed by cute things- only her standard was higher.


    Looking at Ye Lang¡¯s situation, Coldblood Five wanted so much to hug and kiss him! However, she was still Coldblood Five after all, so she had to resist!!


    ¡°... You may like it, but I don¡¯t!! There, there Little Five, I¡¯ll teach you more when I get bigger. Help me recover now, your help will make it more convenient,¡± Ye Lang started to coax Coldblood Five. He couldn¡¯t care less if she was Coldblood Five. Girls should beforted like that, ording to Ye Lanyu.


    He needed Coldblood Five¡¯s help to grab stuff. His size made it very inconvenient to get anything. If it weren¡¯t for it, his progress would be much faster.


    ¡°You¡¯re coaxing me?¡± blurted Coldblood Five because no one ever coaxed her like that.


    Regr folks would definitely deny coaxing her, covering with an alibi. Ye Lang was different though. He just nodded.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it!¡± Coldblood Five eximed coldly.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s very inconvenient, herees my secret weapon!¡± Ye Lang hugged her finger, then opened his mouth wide to take a huge bite...


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Coldblood Five released him in pain.


    Ye Lang took this as an opportunity to leave the devil¡¯s palm. He stood, arrogantly looking at Coldblood Five. You¡¯ve seen what I can do now. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll pick me up again.


    ¡°You little shit, you bit me!¡± Coldblood Five eximed, mildly annoyed. She extended her arm to catch Ye Lang, wanting to punish him.


    Ye Lang may have shrunk, but he still had his skills. He dodged her, then taunted, ¡°Come! Here! Catch me!!¡±


    Coldblood Five gazed frigidly at Ye Lang without a word. Her arm didn¡¯t hesitate though. She swooped at Ye Lang with a swift motion.


    Unfortunately for her, Ye Lang dodged her just as effortlessly. He continued his taunts with stupid faces.


    I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t catch you!


    Coldblood Five spaced out for a moment, then immediately increased the speed of both of her arms to catch Ye Lang. She spaced out because she didn¡¯t anticipate Ye Lang¡¯s agility.


    She was even more surprised to find that, even when she¡¯d increased her speed, Ye Lang seemed to still dodge her. Was Frank really that much of a master? No, that¡¯s impossible!


    He was probably that fast because he¡¯d shrunk. And she wasn¡¯t used to catching tiny humans like this!


    Looking at his foolish demeanour, Coldblood Five refused to believe that he was a master!

 Chapter 160 - I Have A Friend Now 1

    I Have A Friend Now (1)


    ¡°Let¡¯s GOO! I am spinach, SPINACHHHHH,¡± Ye Lang switched from his initial taunts to this song. He sang while hiding, quite pleased with himself.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five stopped, then calmly inspected Ye Lang.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang also stopped, thinking she¡¯d given up. Well that definitely didn¡¯t happen. He suddenly understood themon phrase: Never provoke women, they¡¯re too scary!! Coldblood Five directly sent a full force of douqi towards Ye Lang. If he was in its way, he¡¯d be less than mush! Could he dodge? Well, Ye Lang was too small to leave the range of attack. ¡°Fuck me!!¡± Ye Lang raised both hands to create the Alchemy Formation, producing a Moon Mirror to protect himself. Thank god he had a few tricks up his sleeve!


    Boom!


    Theboratory exploded. Coldblood Five also seemed to have forgotten she was in aboratory, that it was a dangerous ce. She only acted without thinking after being provoked by Ye Lang.


    After the incident, she did wonder why she did what she did. Why was she even triggered? She used to be able to ignore things a million times worse than this, but why was she provoked then? She didn¡¯t understand, and probably wouldn¡¯t ever!! Perhaps Ye Lang was being too annoying, he was still prancing at the face of a problem like that!


    ¡°Little Five you dumbo, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous.... Hey, where are you?¡± Ye Lang shouted for a bit, then realised theboratory was suddenly empty. He couldn¡¯t see anyone, as if Coldblood Five was never there. ¡°Unless....¡± Ye Lang thought of a possibility, then started to search on the ground. Unfortunately, the ground was a mess, and that was a huge problem.


    ¡°FRANK!!¡± Coldblood Five¡¯s voice rang, bringing with it a strong surge of anger.


    ¡°Present!!¡± Ye Lang answered, as if indifferent to her rage. He only asked, ¡°Little Five, tell me, did you shrink too?¡± He couldn¡¯t see Coldblood Five, so it was a huge possibility. The alchemy experiment he was conducting previously was simr, so the effect could probably be the same.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say! I will kill you!!¡± Coldblood Five technically didn¡¯t answer his question, but it was confirmed. She was indeed tiny.


    ¡°This is going to be fun, I have a friend now!! Ye Lang ignored her anger, only shrieking in excitement. That was also human nature. No matter the situation, having someone to share it with you makes everything better, especially with problems like this one. Humans get lonely!


    ¡°Oh to HELL with your fun, think of a way to bring us back!!¡± Coldblood Five roared.


    ¡°I wanted to get big again just now, but you said it was good like that,¡± Ye Lang said, confused.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five was speechless now. She didn¡¯t expect her own words to be so hurtful!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Say something, or I don¡¯t know where you are,¡± Ye Lang shouted over. He¡¯d never been good at searching for people. If Coldblood Five didn¡¯t make a sound, he¡¯d probably never be able to find her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Coldblood shrieked. She didn¡¯t want to answer, but Ye Lang was her only hope. At this moment, she thought of something she¡¯d never had to consider before. Why was Ye Lang her only hope? Did he even know alchemy?


    Ye Lang was only there as a test subject. No one knew he was an alchemist himself, nor did they think he was.


    Coldblood Five also began moving to meet Ye Lang, guiding him with her voice and listening to his at the same time. However, soon enough, she made a decision! ¡°Frank, stay where you are and don¡¯t move!!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet faster like this!¡± Coldblood Five remarked coldly.


    ¡°?? What,¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand, but he obediently stayed in his spot. If he could save his energy, why wouldn¡¯t he?


    Coldblood Five made the decision, not for Ye Lang¡¯sfort, but because Ye Lang was being weird again, walking further and further away.


    Coldblood Five noticed Ye Lang¡¯s voice was getting further and further away rather than nearer so she immediately made the decision to instruct him to stay put.


    After a few minutes, Coldblood Five¡¯s silhouette approached, then stopped before Ye Lang. She was so fast her shadow couldn¡¯t be seen, then stopping soundlessly.


    They were almost the same size. Coldblood Five was slightly bigger, but that was probably due to her height before. ¡°Hi, Little Five....¡± Ye Lang waved. Thud! Coldblood Five wordlessly threw a punch at Ye Lang¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t dodge it this time, so she thought her previous troubles were definitely because he was tiny. ¡°Why did you hit me!!¡± Ye Lang asked innocently.


    ¡°Why do you think? I was fine but I¡¯m like this now and it¡¯s all your fault!!¡± Coldblood Five said coldly.


    ¡°What has that got to do with me? You were the one who knocked over the materials, causing the ident!¡± Ye Lang defended himself, refusing to be intimidated. ¡°What can we do now? Looks like we can only wait!¡± Ye Lang flung his hands, upset.


    ¡°Wait?¡± Coldblood Five looked at him, wanting to know the answer.


    Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Wait. We¡¯ll wait for the effects to fade. I¡¯ve had something like this before, I had to wait for the effects to fade on its own before I could recover.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡± Coldblood Five¡¯s questions were still shorter than ever, probably because she didn¡¯t like to talk.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell for sure. It could be one or two days. Or a month. Perhaps one or two years, perhaps......¡±


    ¡°Forever?¡± Coldblood Five continued.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for, you should get back to your experiment,¡± Coldblood Five was slightly panicky now. She definitely didn¡¯t want to be like this forever.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just destroyed everything here, where would I get any materials for my experiment,¡± Ye Lang said directly. He gave up not because he found a friend, but because he had no choice. Coldblood Five fell silent. She thought, even if the explosion didn¡¯t happen, she¡¯d already destroyed most of his workbench.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shall daydream now. Find afortable space to daydream,¡± Ye Lang leapt off an unknown object. This room was full of unidentifiable objects now.


    ¡°What about Coldblood Thirteen?¡± Coldblood Five suddenly asked after a short walk.

 Chapter 161 - I Have A Friend Now 2

    I Have A Friend Now (2)


    ¡°He¡¯s still in theb. If he¡¯s there, then I guess there will be materials,¡± Ye Lang replied, standing on a ¡®hill¡¯. From their perspectives, theboratory was impossibly huge- something they didn¡¯t notice before.


    Nonsense. You were a regr person before, obviously you wouldn¡¯t notice. However, it was still a decently spaciousb, as big as a basketball court. They weren¡¯t sure how Coldblood Thirteen built this ce.


    It wasn¡¯t only thisb, Laboratory 1 was simr. Or maybe even bigger.


    ¡°Go get him!¡± instructed Coldblood Five. She didn¡¯t mean to get materials from Coldblood Thirteen. With Coldblood Thirteen present, did she still have to question Ye Lang¡¯s skills like right now?


    To her, Coldblood Thirteen was the true master of alchemy. He¡¯d definitely be able to solve their problem. She must¡¯ve been confused a moment ago to believe Ye Lang could do it.


    Yes, I was confused!


    ¡°Get him? Alright, I also want to see what he¡¯s doing in there!¡± Ye Lang also agreed to the suggestion, dragging Coldblood Five towards Laboratory 3.


    ¡°Frank!!¡± Coldblood Five eximed coldly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to grab your hand, but it was so cold!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t let go of her hand for this though. He let go because it was too cold.


    If it wasn¡¯t too cold, he probably would¡¯ve held on.


    Her hands were cold not because she was cold-blooded, but because she was wearing special skin-like gloves.


    With the gloves on, Coldblood Five didn¡¯t mind Ye Lang grabbing her hand. Although she felt it, since the gloves were like skin, she still didn¡¯t mind because it wasn¡¯t like he touched her real skin.


    It was still the first time someone held her hand though. No one ever dared to touch her hand.


    Then if she didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to let go, then why did she shout?


    It¡¯s very simple, its because Ye Lang was going the wrong way again!!


    ¡°This way!¡±


    This time, it was Coldblood Five¡¯s turn to grab his hand, dragging him in a different direction. She didn¡¯t think much into it. The important thing was to reach their destination.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it that way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this way!"


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!"


    Coldblood Five dragged Ye Lang to the entrance of Laboratory 3, then stopped. As she gazed at the door (which was over ten times taller than her), thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lang asked when he saw her stop. He didn¡¯t realise he was at the door.


    ¡°We¡¯re tiny, how can we open it? If it werest time I would¡¯ve been able to open it,¡± she frowned.


    ¡°You would¡¯ve been able to open it?¡± Ye Lang asked, puzzled.


    ¡°As long as it is a door, then I can open it. Every assassin must master this,¡± she nodded.


    Coldblood Five could enter thisboratory not because she was given permission by Coldblood Thirteen nor was it because there were instructions at the front. Yet, she could open the door on her own. It was one of her talents.


    It was like what she said. She was an assassin, and assassinations usually require opening locked doors. Because of that, she trained herself to open doors.


    Although she wasn¡¯t very good at alchemy, she very still very good at opening doors with alchemy protection. Probably even faster than Ye Lang.


    Usually, she would definitely be able to get through, but she was too small. Even if she broke the alchemy shield, she might not be able to push the door open.


    Ye Lang was the same!!


    But....


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to open the door to enter,¡± Ye Lang rubbed his chin while looking at the door like he was deep in thought.


    ¡°How can we get in without opening the door?¡± Coldblood Five was curious. There were alchemy shields and protections everywhere. To break those would be ten times harder than opening this door.


    ¡°We can squeeze through. We¡¯re tiny, we can get in through the cracks,¡± Ye Lang added casually, ¡°there are benefits to being small.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent. She¡¯d forgetten about that. Some ces were only built to stop people from entering, but there were still slits that were too small for humans.


    ¡°Here! Little Five, make a hole with your douqi!¡± Ye Lang walked for a bit, then pointed at a spot.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?!¡± Coldblood Five said coldly. He was obviously using her forbour.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know douqi,¡± he said slowly.


    ¡°...¡± She stopped for a bit, then walked towards where he was pointing at. Her body shot up, even stopping mid-air.


    Quickly, both her thumbs formed a triangle!


    Huff.


    A visible douqi wave was created in front of her. The beautiful curve hit against the wall, emitting a bright sh!


    When the wave disappeared, a big hole was left on the wall. Yep, it was a big hole to the both of them, enough to crawl through.


    Coldblood Fivended, grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s shirt, then leapt up to grab the edge of the hole with him.


    ¡°Little Five, do you think I¡¯m a cat? Let me go!¡± he said behind her.


    ¡°Up!¡±


    Ye Lang immediately decided to climb up upon hearing her. He used her torso as adder, conveniently stepping a few more times to get back at her.


    ¡°Hmmph, be careful!!¡± Coldblood Five couldn¡¯t do much but yell at him.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m already quite careful!¡± Ye Lang decided to take her words as a friendly reminder.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five was speechless. She wasn¡¯t sure if he was acting or really was stupid.


    She couldn¡¯t care less at this point. When Coldblood Five caught up with Ye Lang, they crawled through the tunnel, through the wall. However, Ye Lang stopped as soon as he reached the end. She didn¡¯t know why he¡¯d stopped.


    ¡°What are you doing again?¡± Coldblood Five wanted to push him off the ledge, but she resisted the urge.


    ¡°I am watching Coldblood Thirteen...¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°You see him? Good. Then what are you still doing here blocking me?!!¡± Coldblood pushed Ye Lang off. He won¡¯t die.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    Thud!


    Ye Lang fell heavily on the floor, while Coldblood Five leapt tond next to him. She kicked Ye Lang a few times, as if to check if he was dead, but also to take revenge for stepping on her.


    ¡°Are you dead yet?¡± Coldblood Five asked coldly.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Lang answered, crawling up, ¡°But someone else might be dead!¡±

 Chapter 162 - Reanimation 1

    Reanimation (1)


    ¡°...Who?¡± Coldblood Five asked, but quickly remembered there was only one other person apart from the both.


    ¡°Coldblood Thirteen!¡±


    That¡¯s right, it was Coldblood Thirteen. Ye Lang stopped at the hole because he saw Coldblood Thirteen sprawled across the ground like he was dead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check!¡± Coldblood Five said calmly, then move over in a sh. She was probably faster than a regr, running human.


    When she reached Coldblood Thirteen, Coldblood Five reached out a small hand (a literally tiny hand) to check for a pulse.


    ¡°So? Any pulse?¡± Ye Lang approached slowly.


    ¡°None!¡± Coldblood Five put down her hand, a little disappointed. She was only disappointed, not sad. Disappointed because she couldn¡¯t get a person to solve her problem.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Lang suddenly switched direction. He was originally running towards the head, but now he was going to the hips.


    ¡°??? What are you doing?¡± Coldblood Five saw him change direction, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get his ring. I remember he had an almost decent space ring,¡± Ye Lang shouted without turning, then continue to run. Coldblood Five fell silent, privately cursing. You have no shame, you just knew he was dead and now you¡¯re stealing his ring.


    However, Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s ring is the best among all ours, why the ¡®almost decent¡¯?


    Coldblood Five didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t ever like a ring like this. His own ring was so much better, but it was much rarer too. The rings regr people had were very normal, with a much smaller volume.


    Even a distinguished group like the Coldblood Group could only get the regr space rings. Only the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles could have them, the rest had to find their own.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t like Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s ring that much, but he was interested in the things kept within the space ring. Perhaps he secretly kept alchemy reference books or materials in it.


    ¡°Found it!¡± Ye Lang climbed up Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s hand, struggling to pull off the ring.


    ¡°What will you get from that ring? And you can¡¯t use it, you can¡¯t even get it off,¡± Coldblood Five appeared next to Ye Lang. The ring was still too big for both of them.


    Space rings weren¡¯t stackable either, or it¡¯d wreck chaos within space and time. Hence, this ring couldn¡¯t be kept in another space ring.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Space rings can grow and shrink, automatically suiting the user¡¯s hand,¡± Ye Lang slipped his arm into the ring. The ring shrank immediately.


    Coldblood Five fell silent. She knew, but she didn¡¯t know it could make this big of a change.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how he died. He should¡¯ve written it in his experimental log,¡± he said while searching for the log. It was something any alchemist would do, including Ye Lang.


    They would record their experimental procedures in the log. More detailed logs also included the alchemist¡¯s own thoughts and spections.


    Hence, their experimental log would always be kept in their space or somewhere secret. ces people wouldn¡¯t find-- at least while they were still alive.


    All these aren¡¯t important when you¡¯re dead. The contract with your space will vanish, and other people will be able to ess your things.


    Still, to prevent this from happening, i.e. having enemies ess your life¡¯s work after killing you, many alchemists would use different methods of hiding their logs.


    Thank god Coldblood Thirteen didn¡¯t think that was necessary. His journal was conveniently in his space ring. Ye Lang was lucky.


    Ye Lang pulled the journal out of the space ring. The book was still regr-sized. Although the ring shrank, the objects didn¡¯t.


    Ye Lang stared at the gigantic book, thought for a moment, then turned to Coldblood Five: ¡°Little Five, help me turn the pages.¡±


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Coldblood Five grunted, ignoring Ye Lang.


    ¡°Do you want to get us big again?¡± he asked convincingly. He knew it had the strongest persuading power.


    ¡°Very much!¡± she grunted again, but she still approached to open the book.


    As he watched Coldblood Five open the book, Ye Lang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Little Five, I didn¡¯t know you were cute too!¡±


    Picture this. A girl of barely twenty centimetres flipping open a book taller than her. Even with a cold person like Coldblood Five, it was still adorable.


    ¡°Read. Stop your nonsense!¡± Coldblood Fiveshed.


    ¡±Flip to thest page,¡± Ye Lang was used to her tone, so he didn¡¯t take anything to heart.


    She continued to flip the pages, asking, ¡°Why thest page?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, it¡¯s so we know when he died,¡± Ye Lang responded, annoyed.


    Coldblood Five had a strong urge to punch him. She couldn¡¯t believe she was being lectured by an idiot. Unfortunately, the idiot made sense. Once they saw the date of thest entry, then they¡¯d know when Coldblood Thirteen died.


    ¡°From the journal, it¡¯s been seven days!¡± Ye Lang read the log, deep in thought.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s been dead for seven days!¡± Coldblood Five looked at Coldblood Thirteen with aplicated expression, either pity or grief.


    ¡°No, he was incapacitated seven days ago. He didn¡¯t die. A more urate point of death is three days ago,¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head.


    ¡°?!¡± Coldblood Five looked at him, bewildered.


    ¡°He was incapacitated seven days ago. If someone came to save him, he¡¯d probably survive. He didn¡¯t have an assistant or supervisors, so he didn¡¯t even have ast chance,¡± Ye Lang looked at Coldblood Thirteen with pity.


    Alchemists usually have assistants or partners. They weren¡¯t only forpanionship, but more importantly to have someone to help them when there¡¯s an ident.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Coldblood Five seemed to have understood a little.


    The truth was not far from Ye Lang¡¯s spections. Coldblood Thirteen¡¯sboratory did have an ident, not a fatal one nor did he think it was serious. Unfortunately, he was paralyzed because of this small ident, and he could only await death, quietly.


    Like what Ye Lang said, if someone found him, he¡¯d definitely been saved!!

 Chapter 163 - Reanimation 2

    Reanimation (2)


    ¡°Ah...A thousand miles away, your lone grave lies; My deep sorrows, to whom I can confide?¡± sighed Ye Lang. [Trantor¡¯s Note: ǧÀï¹Â‰ž£¬ŸoÌŽÔ’Æà›ö is a line from a poem by Chinese poet Su Shi] Although its use here didn¡¯t seem right, we all know what he meant.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Coldblood Five stared at the ¡®giant¡¯ Coldblood Thirteen, frowning.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just wait for me to finish his journal. I think the effects would¡¯ve worn off by then,¡± he said casually. To him, shrinking was a small problem. He¡¯d met way bigger problems than just being small in the past.


    ¡°You still want to wait? What if we can¡¯t recover?¡± Coldblood Five asked. She seemed to be talking more now.


    ¡°Then so be it. It¡¯s no biggie,¡± Ye Lang thought it was quite fun too. They could get help for anything too inconvenient.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care about much, do you?!¡± Coldblood Five frowned, exasperated. Looks like it¡¯d be too difficult to get Ye Lang to solve the problem. She¡¯d solve the problem herself. Then again, why was he the one doing the thinking? Was he even capable?


    Coldblood Five suddenly realised it was a problem. She shook her head, feeling so stupid for putting all her hopes on an idiot like that. She left Ye Lang on his own to rest. She was preparing to look for helpter, surely someone in the Coldblood Group would be able to help.


    Ye Lang himself was still reading Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s journal. He quickly skimmed through the book, memorizing its contents. Then, he sat cross-legged on the journal to focus on the details.


    After reading the journal, Ye Lang confirmed that his spections were indeed true. Coldblood Thirteen indeed knew a very specific section of alchemy, the kind that caused his soul to fly towards the western sky. [Trantor¡¯s Note: »êšwÎ÷Ìì; spirits flying west refers to death]


    This sect was the most peculiar kind--- Reanimation!


    Reanimation meant raising spirits there were not only useful but also very powerful.


    Legend has it that there were once four great Reanimators so powerful they could destroy the earth and shatter the skies. They could easily destroy cities, an annihte armies of millions.


    Although it was only a legend, it rings truth: Reanimation has powerful potential.


    However, it¡¯s not enough to only know how to create a spirit. You have to gather the materials, and piece the parts, then finally assemble aplete spirit.


    This process can¡¯t bepleted within a day or two, maybe not even two years.


    Also, some processes had been lost through the generations. Without these core mechanisms, it was very difficult to create aplete spirit.


    And that is why reanimation researchers all hope to discover these lost practices in an ancient text one day.


    Of course, it¡¯d be good if a corpse walked out of the ground now...


    ording to Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s journal, Ye Lang knew he was very fortunate to be able to collect aplete set of materials. The part he kept and produced in Ye city was one of them.


    Initially, he did part of the assembly in Ye City because he feared people finding out about it. Then, after the arrival of the Ye family, he had to shift his base. Fortunately, he¡¯dpleted his work there.


    Despite that, since the formations and materials used for assembly could not be stored in space devices, he could only hire mercenaries to deal with them.


    Why didn¡¯t he do it here? The journal mentioned that the assembly required conditions unique to Ye City. One of the ingredients had to be processed locally or it would lose its functions.


    Ye City wasn¡¯t the only city of origin for that material, but it was the most suitable ce. No one took any notice of Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s presence there.


    Now, Ye Lang wanted to disassemble all the parts for research. He wasn¡¯t afraid of ruining them, because if he could only get one spirit, he¡¯d rather have none.


    The only way to get the best results was to master the technique.


    Before that, Ye Lang needed to read all the books in Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s space ring. He¡¯d have a higher chance at mastery with the knowledge. Yet, there was something else he had to deal with.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    Suddenly, Coldblood Five came running towards Ye Lang, screaming all the way. She hid behind him like a frightened child- and this was something you don¡¯t see often from Coldblood Five.


    ¡°?!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t notice that. He only wanted to know, what did Coldblood Five fear so much?


    ¡°There¡¯s a bug!!!¡± Coldblood Five pointed.


    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about a bug?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t treat her like an assassin, nor like a regr girl either. He¡¯d seen Coldblood Five kill many flies in a row.


    ¡°But it¡¯s huge...¡± she said, embarrassed, ¡°it¡¯s disgusting...¡±


    ¡°How big can it be? Oh fuck, that¡¯s huge...¡± Ye Lang wasn¡¯t prepared when he saw the fly, he thought it was a monster. Soon, he realised everything was normal...


    ¡°That¡¯s because we are small. Pretend they¡¯re monsters, y them! Apparently, they¡¯re edible. High in protein...¡±


    These bugs were flies from the decaying corpse. Ye Lang and Coldblood Five were very small, so they thought the bugs were gigantic.


    ¡°Go to hell, how about YOU eat them!!¡± Coldblood Five finally recovered. She was used to insects, but the sudden changes in size made her ufortable. She didn¡¯t expect the revulsion to increase proportionally to the insect¡¯s size.


    ¡°I said they¡¯re edible, that doesn¡¯t mean we should. I¡¯m definitely not interested! Go clean them up, don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Ye Lang said offhandedly. To him, Coldblood Five would never be afraid of things like that.


    ¡°No, YOU think of a way to get rid of them!!¡± Surprisingly, Coldblood Five refused. If someone else heard this, their jaw would¡¯ve dropped.


    ¡°Get rid of what? As long as Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s corpse is still here, there¡¯ll be flies, probably even more. I don¡¯t understand how these flies got in...¡± Ye Lang remarked, still not getting up.


    Coldblood Five thought for a moment, then dragged Ye Lang along, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave now!¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop. To where? I have unfinished matters!¡± he struggled.


    ¡°What matters? Let¡¯s leave, call for help, and you can y as long as you like in here in the future. Yes?¡± Coldblood Five began coaxing Ye Lang, wanting to leave this disgusting ce. She¡¯d suddenly noticed the awful smell.

 Chapter 164 - Reanimation 3

    Reanimation (3)


    Although they had shrunk, it did not change their positions. Coldblood Five had been receiving fewer missions that required her to leave the area, most of her job consisted of nning and giving instructions. The important missions that needed her involved China¡¯s wealthiest and most influential, and they only needed to kill about one of them per year.


    Sometimes, to not let her skills go rusty or her cold aura fade, she would take on very difficult missions.


    ¡°You can go if you want. Let me deal with this,¡± Ye Lang slipped from her arms, startling Coldblood Five. She wasn¡¯t sure how she could be so careless, allowing Ye Lang to escape like that.


    ¡°How can I leave without you! Let¡¯s go, stop talking nonsense!¡± Coldblood Five grabbed him firmly, again. This time, she¡¯d never let him go.


    ¡°That¡¯s awfully inconvenient of you. I¡¯ll deal with Coldblood Thirteen. Then you won¡¯t need to leave,¡± Ye Lang said as he struggled again. Coldblood Five was speechless for a long time.


    ¡°If you can deal with that, I¡¯ll apany you here for a few days. I don¡¯t want other people to see me like this either,¡± Coldblood Five said stupidly. As she looked at Ye Lang, the look in her eyes became increasingly odd.


    Ye Lang was bing more and more mysterious to her. He didn¡¯t seem like just a random test subject.


    If he was a test subject, he¡¯d be celebrating upon confirming Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s death. However, he didn¡¯t seem to care since the very beginning, as if indifferent to the fact that he was about to be experimented on.


    This situation only had two possible exnations: One, he was stupid; Two, he knew he¡¯d never die.


    Coldblood Five felt that the first exnation was a fact- he was aplete idiot- but the second exnation seemed to be highly usible too. So, both exnations were very much possible!!


    Nheless, she felt that Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a simple person and the reasons why he was there weren¡¯t innocent either. She grew more certain when this happened...


    ¡°Begone, filthy beasts! I am the bane of truth... Uh, I forgot...¡± Ye Lang made a few gestures, then retrieved an alchemist¡¯s tool to cleanse the area.


    However, when he took the tool out, Ye Lang got trapped underneath...


    ¡°Little Five, save me...¡± he immediately shouted for help.


    ¡°As if. Don¡¯t you know how to keep that thing back,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Ye Lang kept the tool, then retrieved it again, this time with extreme caution. He wasn¡¯t trapped this time, sessfully cing the tool on the floor towards the corpse.


    ¡°Cleanse!¡±


    When his hand touched the tool, a beam shot up. Then, the tool started working. Everything that touched the pir of light disintegrated, then disappeared in the air.


    Rest in peace, Coldblood Thirteen! I will always remember your work in alchemy!!


    ¡°So you do know alchemy!¡± this tool wasmon, and Coldblood Five had seen it before. However, to turn it on directly without using its switch like Ye Lang required a true alchemist.


    Ye Lang couldn¡¯t flip the switch because he was just too small. It would take too much effort, and he wasn¡¯t attempting to hide his alchemist background either, so he turned it on just like that.


    ¡°Told you. I am an alchemy genius, but you all refuse to believe it,¡± said Ye Lang, waving. He kept the tool in the ring, then continued to study the art of reanimation.


    Without the worries of a decaying corpse and insects, Coldblood Five sat peacefully aside. It was a little funny how Ye Lang had to sit on the book to read it, but she quickly remembered that she was no different.


    ¡®To be honest, being like this is pretty good too. At least we can get away from all the problems in the outside world...¡¯ thought Coldblood Five as she watched him.


    And just like that, both hung out peacefully under these strange circumstances, day and night. Exactly how many days had passed, they¡¯d forgotten.


    Ye Lang forgot because he was studying alchemy, while Coldblood Five forgot because she didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    During this time, Coldblood Five got to know Ye Lang a little better. She understood his skills probably wasn¡¯t below Coldblood Thirteen because, with his efforts, the spirit left by Coldblood Thirteen was perfected bit by bit, until it looked exactly like a real human.


    At the same time, Coldblood Five knew he could multitask well. When she asked him questions, although he was doing something else, he could answer them all.


    And the answers he gave, under those circumstances, were all very straightforward and transparent. She learned a lot, and her assassination techniques became more refined.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He didn¡¯t know that because of him, there was now a teenager deadlier than Death itself, emerging as the assassin of her generation!


    Although many days had passed, their sizes never changed. They were still tiny. Coldblood Five was exasperated, but she wasn¡¯t as opposed to it as before.


    With the presence of space devices, their livelihoods were not a problem. They wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the food in there within their lifetime.


    This didn¡¯t mean there was a lot of food in there. It was only enough to sustain a person for six months. They were small, so the amount eaten was naturally a lot lesser.


    At one point, Ye Lang had eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve once dreamt of eating a bun as big as a mountain, looks like it ising true!!¡±


    Once, Coldblood Five considered changing into fresh clothing. She wanted to cut some cloth to make new clothes- she was good at it too, though no one knew about it.


    However, she was stopped by Ye Lang. He said something that made her change her mind. Since then, she never thought of changing her clothes. At most, she would wash and dry them, then wear the old ones again.


    What did he say?


    ¡°Little Five, if you change, your clothes will explode if we recover suddenly! You have to wear the clothes that shrank with you, so they would grow when you grow...¡± said Ye Lang, as if he was indifferent.


    ¡°...¡± She blushed, then didn¡¯t talk anymore.


    With every interesting moment, the distance between them grew shorter. Perhaps it was also because they were facing the same disaster. It felt like they were in this together.


    During this time, the Coldblood Group was also puzzled, for Coldblood Five had vanished suddenly. They sent people to search theboratories, but Coldblood Five and Ye Lang had entered theb through a small hole. No one noticed the hole, and everyone thought Coldblood Thirteen was still running his experiments in it.

 Chapter 165

    Reanimation (4)


    ¡°Aww yeahh!! It¡¯s done!! This is amazing, I finally know how to do this! Compared to operating tools, this skill requires much more sophisticated techniques- but both have its good points.¡±


    Ye Lang whooped with excitement, causing Coldblood Five, who was practising her wushu, to stop. She saw Ye Lang jumping up and down on the reanimated spirit like a little shit -no wait he WAS a little shit!


    Of course, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that the spirit had begun to move.


    Coldblood Five was sure that with this spirit¡¯s appearance, if it leaves the room, so many people will swoon over it!!


    Coldblood Thirteen made this spirit to mimic a real person, adding many special materials for it to be almost identical to a human.


    Unfortunately, Coldblood Thirteen never really got the results he wanted. Everyone could immediately see that it was a reanimated spirit, not a real person.


    Right now, with Ye Lang¡¯s efforts (perhaps also because he was so tiny now), he could finish working on all the tiny details to perfect its appearance.


    However, by doing this, everyone would think he is a huge pervert, especially Coldblood Five who often called him a little pervert during this period.


    The reason was because the spirit was made to look like a young woman!


    If Ye Lang made it in such a way that it looked like a human AFTER wearing clothes, nobody would call him a pervert. However, to make it to perfection, Ye Lang even made the woman¡¯s breasts and other more ...mysterious parts to resemble a human.


    And because of this, Ye Lang once asked Coldblood Five a question, only to be given a huge p across his face, then scolding him---


    ¡°You pig!!¡±


    What did he say?


    ¡°Little Five, take off your clothes. So I can study the female anatomy a little better...¡±


    p!


    ¡°Frank, can you put some clothes on the girl?¡± looking at the reanimated spirit, Coldblood Five had to remind him. Ye Lang hadn¡¯t given it any clothes.


    He really was a little pervert!!


    ¡°Oh, it can have some now! Little Five, throw me some of your clothes!¡± Ye Lang shouted at Coldblood Five.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a pervert, he¡¯d only forgotten about it. After her reminder, he suddenly remembered!


    ¡°Why?¡± Coldblood Five asked, surprised.


    ¡°Do you think I have girl clothes?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Here!¡± she grunted, then threw a set of clothes from her pocket. The space device she used wasn¡¯t a ring because she thought rings were inconvenient.


    ¡°No wait...¡±


    After a while, Coldblood Five stopped him because the set she gave him was business attire and the only clothes she had.


    At this point, Ye Lang had already started to control the spirit so I would put on the clothes. Another Coldblood Five had appeared.


    ¡°Hey, Little Five, this thing looks so much like you! Do you think Coldblood Thirteen had a crush on you, and made it based on you? However, he¡¯d never seen your face so this was definitely what he imagined you look like,¡± said Ye Lang, looking at Coldblood Five, then at the spirit.


    Ye Lang was right. Coldblood Thirteen did use Coldblood Five as a reference. It wasn¡¯t a crush though. He felt that Coldblood Five¡¯s body ratio was the best, so it would best suit this spirit¡¯s function.


    ¡°So can you get us back to normal yet?¡± Coldblood ignored him, directly asking another question.


    ¡°Heh, we still have to wait. Logically, the effects should be fading soon. Don¡¯t you feel like you will be growing soon?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t have much choice either, they could only wait.


    ¡°Hmmph, I knew you¡¯d say that. Forget it, let¡¯s just leave. I¡¯m so sick of this ce! Let¡¯s get some fresh air!¡± Coldblood Five had wanted to leave early on, but Ye Lang never agreed to it.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ye Lang replied with a grunt. The spirit woman crouched, then opened her palm to let Coldblood Five climb up so both of them could leave together.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    With the spirit¡¯s help, Ye Lang could easily open theboratory door. It wasn¡¯t hard to open from the inside. And the both of them could finally see the sun after what seemed like forever.


    Before they could breathe in some fresh air, they were interrupted!


    Someone approached, then spoke to the spirit, ¡°Lord Five, where have you been? Everyone¡¯s been looking for you!¡±


    ¡°Little Five, speak to it, answer them,¡± their situation was a littleplicated, so they had to hide what they could. Allowing the spirit to temporarily rece Coldblood Five was a good idea.


    ¡°I was helping Coldblood Thirteen with his experiment. Why? Do I have to report to you?¡± Coldblood Five said coldly, her cold aura suddenly rising. It was fortunate it worked on both arge and small body.


    ¡°No, I was just showing concern, my lord. What about Lord Thirteen?¡± the person spluttered, terrified of offending Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Coldblood Thirteen is dead!¡± she didn¡¯t n to hide this from them.


    ¡°What?! Lord Thirteen is dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he identally died while conducting an experiment. I have cleaned and dealt with his body,so you don¡¯t need to deal with it. Tell Coldblood One about it, let him make the necessary arrangements. Also, I¡¯m very tired so get lost!¡± Coldblood Five said coldly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of any suspicions because no one would suspect her.


    If Coldblood Five killed someone, she would always admit to it. She never told lies!


    And just like that, under Coldblood Five¡¯s instructions, Ye Lang led the spirit to Coldblood Five¡¯s yard. They didn¡¯t need to stay in Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s yard anymore, there was no use.


    After this incident, with matters rted to Coldblood, the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles only asked a few questions but that was it.


    Without Coldblood Thirteen, the reanimated spirit they wanted was probably gone too, and with Coldblood Five¡¯s personality, they didn¡¯t ask her about it.


    Ye Lang and Coldblood Five were having the time of their lives, having so much fun with their tiny sizes. They found a few fun hobbies!


    ¡°Little Five, chase me!¡± Ye Lang was riding a small bird, shouting at Coldblood Five who was also on a bird behind him.


    ¡°Hmmph. Just wait! Hurry up or I¡¯ll cook you tonight!¡± Coldblood Five flew on a bird, chasing Ye Lang.


    The two of them flew in the skies, far from the rest of the world...

 Chapter 166

    The Audition (1)


    ¡°Little Five,e see this! Thatdy in front isn¡¯t wearing any underwear...¡± Ye Lang pointed a small finger at a sophisticated-looking youngdy, almost a hundred times taller than him. He shouted as if he discovered newnd.


    He was only having fun, he wasn¡¯t a pervert... Thud!


    Coldblood Five¡¯s hand had intimate contact with Ye Lang¡¯s small head. We don¡¯t know if she actually liked doing it because she often knocked his head.


    Usually, after the knock, she wouldn¡¯t speak because it was obvious-- you¡¯re wrong!


    Of course, sometimes, she would same something simple like,


    ¡°You little pervert!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Miss! You dropped your underwear...¡± Ye Land shouted as he ran towards thedy.


    ¡°?!¡± The aristocraticdy was startled, examining Ye Lang as if she didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    She must have been thinking, was she hallucinating? Why was she seeing a tiny man? And he said something about her dropping her underwear? I¡¯m wearing nude-coloured ones though, it¡¯s made of a sexier material and doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯m wearing any.


    It¡¯s all because of the bunch, saying something about being flirty, how they¡¯d bag guys together, and they¡¯d all wear the same kind...Wait a minute... ¡°Ahhhhh....¡±


    Very soon, thedy finally came to. She screamed while holding her skirt. The people around looked towards thedy.


    What was going on? It looked like there was a peeping Tom from her gestures. But they didn¡¯t see anyone?? No wait, is that a tiny man?


    Thedy looked again, this time finding only an empty spot. She muttered to herself, ¡°Was that a hallucination? Is it because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    Her face reddened as she apologized to everyone. She was so embarrassed, but also confused. Was she really dreaming?


    ¡°....You¡¯re lucky I moved fast, or you would¡¯ve been caught!¡± behind the corner, Coldblood Five exhaled in relief as she grabbed his hand.


    When Ye Lang shouted all the wrong words, she immediately grabbed him to run far away. If anyone saw these two peculiar people, they¡¯d definitely be caught.


    ¡°I was being helpful, she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear!¡± Ye Lang whine innocently.


    ¡°I saw. She was wearing underwear, but they were nude-coloured. Also, even if she wasn¡¯t wearing any, how could you shout like that?¡± she was exasperated because she felt like a babysitter every time they went out together.


    She was once an assassin people called Death, and now she was a babysitter! How would anyone believe her!


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that?¡±


    ¡°No!!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°There¡¯s no why, you just can¡¯t,¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t feel like exining because if she did, his questions would never stoping. He didn¡¯t understand matters like that.


    ¡°Little Five, look...¡± in the middle of the conversation, Ye Lang ran off, pushing this topic aside to do something else.


    ¡°...¡± She sighed. If she didn¡¯t shrink, she definitely wouldn¡¯t hang out with this idiot like this. But to be honest, this was pretty fun too.


    It¡¯s time to take some time off for herself, she¡¯d never had a vacation in her life!


    ¡°You idiot, be careful! People could see you!¡± Coldblood Five shouted, then ran to catch up.


    ¡°So what? I¡¯m not afraid of them!¡± he ignored her warnings. He was so tiny, so it was very easy to run. Who could catch him?


    ¡°... Do you guys feel, like, Coldblood Five has been a little different?¡± the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles were having another discussion.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you didn¡¯t mention it. I do think she¡¯s been a little weird recently like she¡¯s a different person-no wait- like she¡¯s not a person,¡± another person said, frowning.


    ¡°She was never human, she was cold-blooded,¡± another remarked. This was something everyone agreed. Perhaps this was why they did think the spirit could be Coldblood Five herself.


    ¡°No, she was cold in the past, but she was definitely human. Now, I don¡¯t think she is, and you all seem to feel it too.¡±


    ¡°I guess, but perhaps she¡¯s just been getting colder. She has changedpared to her younger self. She was an adorable child, but, ah forget it, people like us shouldn¡¯t want to be like normal people!¡± another eximed. Some of them were old enough to be her grandfather, and they¡¯d been with her since she was just a child.


    ¡°Yeah, if that isn¡¯t a human, then what is it? A spirit? Even if Coldblood Thirteen were alive, he¡¯d never been able to make one like this.¡±


    ¡°Mm, it doesn¡¯t seem like a reanimated spirit either. I¡¯ve never heard of spirits looking so human. If this were true, then it would be convenient for us!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the spirit Coldblood Thirteen made did look human, but it was only enough for a temporary lie.¡±


    They¡¯d beenmunicating with spirit Coldblood Five for a while now, and since could never identify it as a spirit, naturally they didn¡¯t believe it was one.


    To them, no matter how real a spirit looked, you would always find out after a while. It was only a temporary trick.


    Then again, Coldblood Five herself was feeding it the words to say, so no one could really be sure. Nobody would¡¯ve believed that the real Coldblood Five was only a tiny person.


    Although it was odd, this topic was only discussed in passing. No one checked!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about Coldblood Five. Let¡¯s get back to Coldblood Thirteen. We need a sessor, please keep a lookout for suitable ones, ¡° Coldblood Two said with a low voice.


    Coldblood Two was one of the three women in the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles. She was also the highest-ranking woman, while the otherdy seemed to be Coldblood Seven.


    However, Coldblood Two was already about seventy or eighty. She¡¯d been with the Coldblood Group for a long time now, or she wouldn¡¯t have been in this position. Coldblood One didn¡¯t usually attend the meetings, so Coldblood Two was practically the leader.


    No one knew why Coldblood One rarely appeared either. No one knew, nor did they dare to find out. They only knew that the position was passed down generations. It was the only position that was inherited but notpeted for.


    You can imagine how special the Coldblood Group was. No gang leader would let another person run their organisation like that.


    By the way, Coldblood Five was actually raised by Coldblood Two. Apparently they didn¡¯t have just a normal rtionship, but of course, no one could ever confirm this.


    Then again, Coldblood Five relied on her own efforts to get to her current position, so no sane person would want to challenge her abilities.

 Chapter 167

    The Audition (2)


    Coldblood Seven was angry but she wasn¡¯t bold enough to speak up. She felt Coldblood Five could rise to such a high position all because of Coldblood Two¡¯s help. Without help, Coldblood Five would be below herself.


    Coldblood Seven still had to admit Coldblood Five was capable though. Hence she could only be angry without taking action. She would never mention this in front of Coldblood Five, she definitely didn¡¯t want to be murdered one day.


    By the way, Coldblood Seven wasn¡¯t very old. From her body shape and skin, she looked like she was about twenty-seven or eight, probably like an older sister. Many people wanted to see the face behind her mask, but of course, the people who did were already dead.


    ¡°To be Coldblood Thirteen, one has to attain the highest qualifications in alchemy. The rest is not important. The problem is that within our alchemy team, while Coldblood Thirteen did stand out a little, the rest are about the same level. It¡¯s going to be hard to pick one!¡±


    The Coldblood Thirteen Eagles were a group of people who were the most capable among these small teams. Within their fields, they were the most powerful. Some teams were stronger than others, some had more people than the rest, but of course, every team had to have at least one person.


    Alchemists were already rare among them, and Coldblood Thirteen was the only alchemist within the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles. Hence, the new Coldblood Thirteen had to be a master in alchemy- or at least be able to win over the members.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? If we¡¯re looking at their skills, then we¡¯ll follow our Coldblood rules to organise apetition. As long as the person is a member of the Coldblood Group, and wins thepetition, then he/she will get the position!¡± Coldblood Seven said, waving.


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯ll do!¡± said Coldblood Ten, usually a man of few words. He stood up, ready to leave. He was in charge of the collection and distribution of information, so he was preparing to announce this update.


    Many people thought it was weird to have a quiet person like Coldblood Ten to be in charge of information distribution. His answer: I don¡¯t need to know how to speak well to share and collect information.


    ¡°Do it as soon as possible. Coldblood One was originally waiting for Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s results. With the ident, although we can¡¯t keep our hopes up for someone else, there¡¯d still be hope,¡± added Coldblood Two, ¡°now, the most important thing is to choose a new Coldblood Thirteen and help the person finish a spirit.¡±


    ¡°Why must it be a reanimated spirit?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, puzzled.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to ask questions, nor do we need to know why!¡± frowned Coldblood Two.


    Coldblood Seven always had too many questions when the rest had none. Perhaps it was an upational hazard. She was the head of the spy team, or what they called the Pretty Squad.


    The Pretty Squad. Like how wise men say, ¡®Lies are all beautiful¡¯, this squad consisted of con artists. They were in charge of telling lies, scamming people for all sorts of reasons.


    The Pretty Squad had the most contact with the outside world. They were the best at makeup, thievery, acting etc.


    The Coldblood Group had a team of thinkers to n all of this. They consisted of most of the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles.


    Coldblood Two led the nning, and they were called the Think Tank!!


    And just like that, after a short discussion, the new Coldblood Thirteen was about to be born. Many people were very excited to audition for it.


    To be one of the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles was just a dream to most of the members. Right now, the gates were open to them. Every person who knew alchemy registered, while the rest could only watch and sigh!


    This position was probably the most attainable seat of all. Unfortunately, alchemy was a difficult art. Even if you were lucky enough to get it, other people still could knock you off.


    Only a true alchemy genius like Coldblood Thirteen could sitfortably on this throne!!


    This position wasn¡¯t an easy one to keep, but it was definitely one of the better positions than the rest!


    News travelled across the group. Some came to watch, while the ones who were participating worked hard.


    Coldblood Group operated at high efficiency. Three dayster, thepetition started. Although the alchemy team had fewer members than the rest, they were still a big group when most were present.


    Not everyone was present but the numbers could still rival the team of royal alchemists.


    Sometimes geniuses in secret organisations like this one were probably better than the royal talents, hiding and working on underground projects.


    On this day, Ye Lang controlled spirit Coldblood Five to run her daily errands, organising meetings within her assassin teams, allowing Coldblood Five to give instructions and run her team.


    During these times, Ye Lang would sleep on the spirit¡¯s chest. Coldblood Five had always spoken in a proper, straight, manner anyway. She didn¡¯t move much.


    Why did he choose to sleep on her chest? It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s the mostfortable spot to sleep on. Coldblood Five didn¡¯t say much either because she was sleeping there too. She also thought it was veryfortable there.


    With all these activities, when the two had to hide on the spirit, they would be on its chest. They even put some bedding in there.


    This change only made spirit Coldblood Five sexier...


    ¡°Frank, you did a great job on this spirit, it¡¯s so real! Awesome!¡± Coldblood Five was very impressed. Ye Lang made this spirit to perfection, even down to its texture and body temperature. Even someone who was very close wouldn¡¯t notice a thing.


    ¡°We shall end the meeting here, you may all leave!¡±


    Coldblood Five ended the meeting, then kicked Ye Lang awake.


    ¡°Are you up yet? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Lang was used to it. He brought the spirit out of the room.


    At this time, he would think, how awesome would it be to give all themanding responsibilities to Coldblood Five. Then she wouldn¡¯t have to trouble him.


    Unfortunately, the art of reanimation had some quirks. When the spirit waspleted, to control it, a blood contract had to be signed.


    Once the contract was signed, unless the owner died, another contract couldn¡¯t be made. This was so the spirit couldn¡¯t be controlled by another person. Unless someone was powerful enough to force an amendment in the contract- but that was almost impossible.


    Therefore, other than Ye Lang, no one could control spirit Coldblood Five. He had to be with Coldblood Five every day now. If he didn¡¯t have this, he¡¯d be out roaming the world while he was still tiny.

 Chapter 168

    The Audition (3)


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on today? Why is it so lively?¡± noticed Ye Lang when he went outside. The general yard was full when very few of the Coldblood Group members would usually walk there.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Coldblood Five directly. She wasn¡¯t asking Ye Lang, but a passing Coldblood member.


    ¡°Lord Five, it¡¯s the audition for the new Coldblood Thirteen today. Many of the alchemists in our teams are participating,¡± said the member.


    ¡°Oh, alright, you can get on with your work!¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t care much about things like that. Perhaps because nobody really kept her updated about stuff like that.


    The members knew Coldblood Five didn¡¯t think much of these events. Apart from the matters of her team of assassins and her own duties, she never probed into anything else.


    When the member was about to leave, something surprising happened, causing him to stop for a moment.


    ¡°Bring me there!¡± Coldblood Five had changed her mind.


    ¡°Yes, my lord. Here!¡± when he came to, the member immediately answered and made way for her.


    As Coldblood Five, she definitely had the power to at least spectate. They did initially want to invite her as one of the judges with the rest, i.e. Coldblood Two. They were now in Coldblood Thirteen¡¯sb.


    Yep, it was Coldblood Thirteen¡¯sboratory. Was there any better ce to hold an alchemypetition?


    And once the new Coldblood Thirteen started their new job, it would all be theirs!


    Why did Coldblood Five change her mind so suddenly? The member wondered as he led Coldblood Five. Usually, she never showed any interest but... She just did!


    The answer was simple. Coldblood Five wasn¡¯t interested but Ye Lang was! He wanted to see if he¡¯d get any surprises from this group of alchemy experts.


    In reality, even if it wasn¡¯t between experts, and it was just a regr tournament, surprises would happen too.


    There was a Chinese phrase, ¡°there must be a teacher among the three walking people¡±! [Trantor¡¯s Note: ÈýÈËÐЄt±ØÓÐÎÒŽŸÑÉ; there¡¯s something to learn from everyone- Confucius]


    Everyone has something worth learning from!


    Many people made the mistake of thinking they had to look to experts better than themselves to learn.


    There is always something to learn from different people because everyone has different values, different perspectives.


    Ye Lang understood this concept. Hence, he was interested in this contest. No matter their skill level, he would want to watch and observe.


    Perhaps that was partly why he became the judge at the alchemy academy.


    Most Coldblood members there knew secret sects of alchemy too, so of course, he had to check them out.


    If Ye Lang wanted to go, Coldblood Five wouldn¡¯t say no either. At this point, she had nothing much going on. Other than apanying Ye Lang, she didn¡¯t have much to do.


    ¡°Hey, Coldblood Five, why are you here?¡± asked Coldblood Seven when Coldblood Five appeared at theboratory. She always paid attention to Coldblood Five.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to watch!¡± she answered, simply.


    ¡°Are you having a fever?¡± asked Coldblood Seven,ughing.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t answer, ignoring her. She let Ye Lang bring them to a seat at the top, which was reserved for her.


    Although not all of the Coldblood Thirteen Eagles would attend the event, seats were still reserved for them in order!


    ¡°Everything looks back to normal...¡± They hadn¡¯t entered theb for a while now, and Ye Lang noticed all the materials kept in it were back to its original position. There was no trace of the previous idents.


    He recalled how even without Coldblood Five¡¯s destruction, Ye Lang did mess theb up quite a bit. He even took most of the materials kept there. Now, everything was back to normal.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. Even if we ruined thisb to the ground, someone will restore it,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    Like what Coldblood Five said, everything here, no matter what happened, always returned to its original state!


    Due to Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s death, no one knew of Ye Lang¡¯s role in the destruction. They would never know how much materials he used, nor would they investigate!


    If he¡¯d known earlier, he should¡¯ve taken more...


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a cheapskate, but he didn¡¯t mind taking things that were useful to him.


    He was already considering looking for another chance to take stuff from theb in the future!


    As for Coldblood Five¡¯s attendance, although many people were surprised, no one said a word other than Coldblood Seven. There were only a few confused looks.


    Some were afraid, while the others didn¡¯t feel the need to ask. She must have her reasons for being here. And if she didn¡¯t, they didn¡¯t need to ask either.


    She was supposed to be here anyway, there¡¯s a seat reserved for her!!


    ¡°Come here, and stay quiet. Don¡¯t talk!¡± Coldblood whispered into Ye Lang¡¯s ear, ever so softly, as if she was afraid someone could hear her.


    ¡°?? Why...¡± Coldblood Five covered his mouth before he could finish.


    She whispered again, ¡°I told you! Not a single word! The people here are not just regr people. It¡¯s very likely they¡¯d be able to hear us, and they¡¯d find out!!¡±


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Ye Lang grunted, nodding.


    ¡°Remember, stay quiet. If Coldblood Two finds out, nothing would happen to me but there¡¯ll be trouble for you.¡±


    After spending some time together, she started to care for Ye Lang. She was still cold towards Ye Lang, often kicking and hitting him but it waspletely different from how she interacted with other people.


    If he were another person, she wouldn¡¯t care this much!


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t think much of it, though he thought Coldblood Five was too cold and fierce.


    ¡°Coldblood One-six-zero, pass, you may enter the next round!¡±


    ¡°Coldblood three-eight-two, pass, you may enter the next round!¡±


    ¡°Coldblood...¡±


    The elimination rounds were brutal- surprisingly brutal. Most of the people were kicked out early. The ones that remained were naturally the best of the best.


    The person who set the qualifying rules were long-time experts in alchemy. They¡¯d considered every factor so there was a low possibility of missing outstanding talent.

 Chapter 169

    The Position (1)


    ¡°Interesting. These questions already make this trip worth its while!¡± thought Ye Lang, because Coldblood Five had stopped him from talking. Ye Lang was surprised when he saw the questions.


    The questions themselves were definitely worth the trip. These questions were an artform themselves, with the essence of decades of history in the Coldblood Group.


    However, not everyone would be able to see the catch in these questions. Only alchemists of a certain skill level could catch them, or rather, understand most sections. The rest can only hope to understand bits and pieces, unable to find the solution.


    Of course, the questions were highly ssified too. No outsiders were allowed to see them so Ye Lang was very lucky to be in such unusual circumstances to be able to listen to the questions.


    ¡°Coldblood One-Six-Zero, Coldblood...¡±


    The remaining contestants registered once again, then the next round started immediately...


    ¡°All of you know what the Coldblood Group does, but half of that doesn¡¯t concern us! The existence of the alchemy team is only to study weapons and tools! Therefore, in this round, you will have three tests. First, crack this obsidian boulder. The highest damage wins!¡±


    ¡°Second, solve this alchemy formation!!¡±


    ¡°For the third test, use alchemy to defend yourself from Lord Coldblood Eleven¡¯s attacks. Of course, if you¡¯re confident enough in your capabilities, you can shoot him down.¡±


    When he finished, an obsidian boulder five meters wide, eight meters tall appeared in the middle of theb. The marks on it showed it wasn¡¯t the first time this boulder had been used. However, the scars left were not deep.


    Obsidian was the hardest material, also being able to absorb most kinds of magic. With its unique qualities, it was often used as a practice rock for magic, alchemy attacks or douqi.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t think much of this question. However, he was interested in what the contestants would do.


    On the other hand, the question involving solving alchemy formations caught his attention.


    Solving them was a very important skill in alchemy. It involved slowly solving the formations by theyer without triggering odd consequences like explosions.


    Unless the formation itself had its own defence mechanisms. That is meant to stop intruders so anything inside would be destroyed once attacked.


    On the other hand, if the intruder could solve it without causing destruction, then obviously they¡¯re skill levels were a level higher than the owner.


    Cracking these formations tested the alchemist¡¯s familiarity with different formations, and formations were a very important part of alchemy. Naturally, this was one of the skills tested.


    As forpeting against Coldblood Eleven, Ye Lang definitely didn¡¯t care about that. He didn¡¯t even know who Coldblood Eleven was.


    The obsidian stage was to determine the alchemist with highest destruction power. The formation stage was to determine one best at solving formations used in defence. The final stage, naturally, was to look for one with the best fighting skills.


    Coldblood Group also wanted alchemy tools for these three skills!


    In fact, the tools were the best. Tools made everything more convenient and could be passed to another person.


    Why didn¡¯t they just put these questions at the first stage? This was to make sure they recruited an all-rounded alchemist. The elimination rounds were to make sure they had the qualifications to be Coldblood Thirteen.


    Perhaps people usually thought elimination rounds were only to weed out people, but Coldblood Group put the most important stages at the front.


    The audition was definitely unique. They wouldn¡¯t rely on the previous test results in this stage. The winner of this stage would be the champion.


    After the elimination rounds, only three or four people were left. They were all qualified to be Coldblood Thirteen, so now they only need to win this round!


    Ye Lang understood this concept too. So that was why the questions before this were more interesting. The current questions were not very interesting.


    The alchemy formation tested would definitely be veryplicated. Probably something never before seen, or an ancient problem never before solved.


    To Ye Lang, the best would be ancient formations. If it were one of those famous unsolvable problems, he¡¯d already seen them and wasn¡¯t interested.


    If they were ancient formations, there was a high chance he¡¯d never seen hem before because they were rare treasures, often kept a secret.


    ¡°Woah, that¡¯s...¡± Ye Lang shouted excitedly. It was a formation he hadn¡¯t seen before, and from its style, it looked ancient.


    Coldblood Five covered his mouth, whispering angrily, ¡°Shut up! Do you want to die?¡±


    At this moment, the ones with sharp hearing, i.e Coldblood Two etc, all turned towards Spirit Coldblood Five, puzzled. They were wondering if they were wrong- why was there a man¡¯s voice from Coldblood Five?


    Ye Lang pushed her hand away, disgruntled, ¡°What are you doing, I want to leave....¡±


    ¡°Shhhh stop talking! Coldblood Two and the rest already heard something, I shouldn¡¯t have let you in here!!¡± she whispered. She felt several eyes on them. She was worried, but not afraid.


    Yeah. She was worried. She never feared anything.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang fell silent. With the spirit¡¯s eyes, he secretly checked his surroundings, only to meet the confused eyes of Coldblood Two and the rest.


    ¡°Coldblood Five, what are you hiding on you? Why was there a man¡¯s voice?¡± asked Coldblood Seven as she turned towards Coldblood Five, puzzled.


    They heard Ye Lang¡¯s voice, but they never would¡¯ve guessed there were two people hiding on the spirit.

 Chapter 170

    The Position (2)


    ¡°It¡¯s an alchemy trick. If you talk into it, you¡¯ll have a deeper voice,¡± Ye Lang gave a very good exnation, allowing Coldblood Five to reply calmly.


    Coldblood Five knew the rest wouldn¡¯t pursue further. They wouldn¡¯t ask what it was, nor would they ask who she was testing it with. They wouldn¡¯t be interested.


    She was right.


    ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Coldblood Two and the rest nodded, satisfied with the exnation to weird noisesing from her body. If nothing peculiar happened, they wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done here. You idiot, stop talking!¡± Coldblood Five flicked at Ye Lang.


    He nodded, zipping his lips with a hand, showing he would keep quiet.


    She fell silent, then shook her head. She hoped he¡¯d remember, or he¡¯d start shouting again.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Crack!


    The four remaining contestants attacked the obsidian boulder with all the power they had to leave marks. Some used tools, some used alchemy formations while the rest used alchemy chemicals.


    They each were good in their own way. Coldblood Five-Two-Zero, the smallest one, seemed to be the most powerful, leaving the deepest scar in the boulder. She was using the chemicals.


    It was a chemical that could eat into the rock, resembling sulphur. If it could leave a deep mark on obsidian, anything else would¡¯ve been eaten right through. If anyone met touched it, they¡¯d probably be finished.


    This was a surprise. No one expected her to have the best results, although she only used a chemical.


    In the next stage, the contestants were ncing at each other, waiting for someone to make the first attempt. That way, they would have a little more experience watching the effects, having a better advantage. However, in the middle, there was a short person squatting before the symbol. It was Coldblood Five-two-zero again, studying the symbol closely.


    The Coldblood Group wasn¡¯t that big, so you can imagine how low her position is in the group. You can imagine no one was expecting much when they saw her enter thepetition.


    Perhaps it was because of this, she didn¡¯t mind going first. She didn¡¯t have much hope anyway.


    But then again, if she was a finalist, she¡¯d definitely have some hope!


    You can¡¯t qualify based on luck!


    It seemed like everyone in the alchemist team had low rankings. They were alchemists, and alchemy skills didn¡¯t score many points within the organisation. Naturally, they had lower rankings.


    Five-two-zero was probably one of the lowest-ranked though. Everyone behind her was a ¡®maturing¡¯ member or a future sessor!


    When she was about to begin, something surprising happened.


    ¡°Alright, we have the results for thispetition. I can rest now,¡± Coldblood Eleven dered suddenly, packing up his weapons to leave.


    ¡°??¡± At this moment, other than Coldblood Five-two-zero and Ye Lang, everyone was confused. What results? There were three stages, and they weren¡¯t even done with two. What results?


    Did Coldblood Eleven know that she¡¯d be able to solve the formation?


    That¡¯s impossible. Nobody had heard of anymunication or rtionship between them.


    What was going on?


    ¡°Alright, the results are as such: Coldblood Five-two-zero will be the new Coldblood Thirteen!¡± announced Coldblood Two. Why were there results?


    Even if she had the abilities, they should let her solve it too! How would anyone be satisfied with results like that?


    ¡°Lord Two, we aren¡¯t done yet! This isn¡¯t fair!¡± argued Coldblood One-six-zero.


    ¡°Do you know why we want to pick a Coldblood Thirteen from the alchemist teams?¡± asked Coldblood Two.


    ¡°Because Coldblood Thirteen has to lead our alchemist team, bringing the strongest alchemy skills to the group.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but Coldblood Thirteen not only has to lead you, he/she also needs to be the best alchemist here to motivate the subordinates. And that¡¯s the most important part,¡± said Coldblood Two, looking at One-six-zero.


    ¡°There was a secret test other than the three tests we gave you. It was to test your approach towards alchemy. When you were waiting for each other, without going up to study the symbol, we could tell that you were not the most curious,¡±


    ¡°Coldblood Five-two-zero didn¡¯t think much. She only focused on studying the formation. With this attitude, she¡¯d make so much progress in the future. And I say it with confidence because of her age!!¡±


    The three contestants turned green. They never would¡¯ve thought their attitude would cause them to be eliminated.


    They were not satisfied. Alchemists were not only like that!


    ¡°We were taking a more observational approach to get the best advantage!¡± argued Coldblood One-six-zero.


    ¡°That is correct, but the Coldblood Group has always been a highly detailed team. Everyone only needs to focus on their own duties. As for types of approaches, that¡¯s something only rted to our spy team. The spy team would never interfere with the alchemists, nor will the rest,¡± Coldblood Two looked at the audience. She wanted to take this opportunity to remind everyone to not think of anything else, to only focus on their tasks at hand.


    The members didn¡¯t need to know how to be a person, nor did they need to watch for styles. The Thirteen Eagles were mostly like this. Even the leader of the information team was a quiet man, and the assassins were cold. They didn¡¯t know much about having ¡®styles¡¯ but they were the core of this organisation.

 Chapter 171

    The Position (3)


    ¡°This is an ancient symbol that has never been solved. Any focused, serious alchemist would throw everything aside to study it like Coldblood Five-two-zero!¡± eximed Coldblood Two. She recalled how thest Coldblood Thirteen ignored any possible threats just to study this symbol.


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Coldblood Five and the rest agreed. They¡¯ve all met Coldblood Thirteen. Although he was very cautious in all other aspects of life, with alchemy, he was one mad scientist indeed.


    Wait...


    Coldblood Five suddenly remembered there was a simr someone next to her. Would he leave everything behind just for alchemy?


    Who else? Ye Lang!


    Coldblood Five turned to Ye Lang, or rather where Ye Lang was supposed to be. She realised he¡¯d disappeared!


    Damn it, the idiot was gone!


    Coldblood Five started to search for Ye Lang but she couldn¡¯t find him!


    Alright, if you wanted to see it then you should be near the formation. But there isn¡¯t anyone near Coldblood Five-two-zero, so where ARE you?


    At this moment, Coldblood Five-two-zero wasn¡¯t celebrating her new position as Coldblood Thirteen. She was still studying the formation on the ground, trying to figure out its solution.


    Seeing her like that made the rest finally understand the difference between them and her. At least in terms of alchemy, she was probably much better than them.


    ¡°Coldblood Five-two-zero, no, Coldblood Thirteen, do you still want to proceed?¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± replied Coldblood Five-two-zero. She was still thinking. If you asked her, she wouldn¡¯t have known she was the new Coldblood Thirteen.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave, she may take a while!¡± Coldblood Two didn¡¯t seem to be surprised, as if she was used to this. She ordered everyone to leave so Coldblood Five-two-zero to ponder in peace.


    In reality, everyone understood that it might take a very long time to solve the symbol. No one wanted to wait.


    The results were out anyway!


    ¡°Good. Now no one would know,¡± Coldblood Five patted her chest, heaving a sigh of relief. Now she didn¡¯t need to worry about people seeing Ye Lang, and she could take her time looking for him.


    Or at least she hoped!


    ¡°Coldblood Five. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Coldblood Seven¡¯s voice made everyone stop. Coldblood Two was already out of the door but she turned around to look at Coldblood Five.


    Everyone noticed Coldblood Five sitting very, very still in her seat. She didn¡¯t look like she was about to leave!


    ¡°She¡¯s not leaving?! Coldblood Five has been pretty odd these few days. She doesn¡¯t even attend events like this, and now she¡¯s staying??¡± everyone thought privately.


    Usually, although Coldblood Five wouldn¡¯t be the first to leave, she¡¯d definitely be at the front!


    Coldblood Five was thest to leave, wait no, she didn¡¯t seem to want to leave. Everyone was puzzled. Coldblood Five now wanted to beat Ye Lang up so badly, to scream ¡®Where have you been!!¡¯ but oh damn. She couldn¡¯t make the spirit move, nor could it speak.


    She could make some noise, but people would definitely notice!


    She could talk but the lips wouldn¡¯t move with her. Even if that problem was solved, people like Coldblood Two would notice the sound didn¡¯te from the mouth.


    Coldblood Five decided to act cool, allowing the rest to leave on their own.


    ¡°Coldblood Five? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Coldblood Seven frowned. She felt like Coldblood Five was ignoring her, it was a form of disrespect.


    I¡¯m not ignoring you, it¡¯s this spirit! She won¡¯t just ignore you, she¡¯ll ignore everyone else!


    Coldblood Seven seemed a little upset when Coldblood Five remained silent. She didn¡¯t have the guts to rage though, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Coldblood Five in battle.


    ¡°Coldblood Five, what¡¯s going on with you, is there a problem?¡± said Coldblood Two. The situation had escted exponentially. Coldblood Five was considering showing herself and exining everything.


    Coldblood Five struggled internally, but time wouldn¡¯t stop just for her!


    While she was thinking, Coldblood Two quickly said, ¡°Fine! If you like it so much, just stay!¡±


    It didn¡¯t seem that big a deal. Coldblood Five wanted to stay, so what? She did behave a little out of the ordinary, but everyone is weird sometimes.


    When Coldblood Five heard her, she sighed in relief. Fortunately, Coldblood Two didn¡¯t care about things like these. As long as you perform your duties and follow the rules, you can do whatever you want.


    At this point, Coldblood Five-two-zero, who was methodically solving the formation, was about to make the next move. When she was about to move, a voice stopped her.


    ¡°Stop!! It¡¯s a reflective attack, you would be finished! The wind and fire symbols show it is a defensive type, but it¡¯s actually offensive! The best defence is offence, you should know this. It¡¯s a defensive symbol that also attacks, so we call it reflective!¡±


    ¡°To solve this, you need to use a water and earth alchemy symbol to seal it, then solve the rest.¡±


    Whose voice was it?


    Many people were confused. Why was someone helping Coldblood Five-two-zero, and that person sounded like an expert.


    The most confusing thing was, why did they hear a voice but not a person?


    It came from Coldblood Five-two-zero, but there was no one around her. What was going on?


    Did they make a mistake?


    No. Itsted quite a while, and it came from the area next to Coldblood Five-two-zero.


    ¡°This sounds like... Little Coldblood Five, the sound was from Coldblood Five-two-zero¡¯s body. Does she have that setting too?¡±

 Chapter 172

    Never Underestimate The Little Ones (1)


    Coldblood Seven could recognise the voice. It was the same as the one from Coldblood Five a while ago. She never forgot any voice she heard.


    Hence, she suspected Coldblood Five-two-zero had the same device as Coldblood Five. Or maybe, it all belonged to Coldblood Five-two-zero.


    If that were true, then there was a possibility Coldblood Five-two-zero cheated.


    ¡°Thank you! I understand!¡± replied Coldblood Five-two-zero, stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, we¡¯re all in this together! I have a request, can you move your skirt? So I can see better,¡± said the voice.


    ¡°Oh, alright,¡± she said, hitching her skirt up. Everyone almost vomited blood at this sight, resisting the urge to look at something they shouldn¡¯t look, but rather move their eyes to something very weird.


    Between her legs was a tiny person, also drawing a small symbol on the ground.


    ¡°What is that... Thing??¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened to see the man, twenty centimetres tall. They didn¡¯t know what THAT was.


    Everyone else, including Coldblood Two, was stunned. They¡¯d seen many weird things, but this was a first.


    A new race of tiny men? Were they having first contact with a new race?!


    That wasn¡¯t a man from a new race, it was Ye Lang! He¡¯de over since the symbol was revealed. No one saw him, not even Coldblood Five.


    ¡°There you are,¡± she finally knew why she couldn¡¯t find him. He was under Coldblood Five-two-zero¡¯s skirt. Well, only you would do something like that.


    After the initial confusion, many people came to, wanting to catch Ye Lang. Coldblood Seven was the nearest, swooping in to grab him.


    It wasn¡¯t because she wanted to have a look. She recalled how Ye Lang¡¯s voice came from Coldblood Five¡¯s body too, connected the dots, and reckoned there was something going on between them.


    There was a man hiding on Coldblood Five¡¯s body, and the man looked... like a man!


    Heh, Coldblood Five, what are you going to do now?


    Coldblood Seven thought she could catch Ye Lang just like that with her exceptional skills.


    Coldblood Five only thought, you can¡¯t catch him, even I can¡¯t. He¡¯s one slippery idiot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, I want to study this symbol,¡± Ye Lang moved like lightning, effortlessly dodging Coldblood Seven¡¯s hand. When hended, he returned to his original position, as if he never moved.


    ¡°??¡± Coldblood Seven was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why she failed. Then she started to question if she¡¯d even moved yet.


    Hence, Coldblood Seven swooped in once again, only for Ye Lang to dodge yet again, ¡°Are you done?? Any more and you¡¯ll be sorry!!¡± Ye Lang warned, upset.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sorry? Hahaha, you tiny man, you have guts! Let me see what you can do!¡± she snickered, still arrogant. She felt it was only a mistake.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a mistake, you¡¯re so tiny, I will eventually get you!


    Coldblood Seven leapt towards Ye Lang, this time with two hands. She must catch him now.


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome!¡± he shouted as he escaped between her fingers. He flipped onto her hand, produced a silver needle, then jabbed it towards the ground--no wait--- towards her hand!


    I¡¯m tiny but I can¡¯t still hurt you!


    Ye Lang was small but he could still wield a silver needle. He held it like a rifle looking very intimidating.


    Coldblood Five finally understood that Ye Lang was already very nice to herself. When she was trying to catch him, he only dodged her without pulling tricks like this.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± shrieked Coldblood Seven in pain, her other hand still groping to catch Ye Lang. But he pricked her!


    Coldblood Seven retracted her hand, exasperated. She wrung the arm with Ye Lang, wanting to shake him off.


    When she stopped, thinking he¡¯d definitely been shaken off, she saw Ye Lang hold up the needle, the shoving it down her soft arm once again!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she screamed, again. She shook her arm yet again.


    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy!¡± shouted Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t shaken off, but he was starting to be sick, ¡°can you please stop, I¡¯m going to pass out!¡±


    ¡°Then get off me!¡± she said immediately. Getting him off was the priority. Ye Lang was like a bee you couldn¡¯t shake off.


    ¡°Alright!¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°But stop bothering me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Whatever you want, as long as you get off!¡± Coldblood Seven said, panicking.


    ¡°Stop and be good!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Lang pulled the silver needle out, then leapt off her arm. He started to study the symbol again. Unfortunately, he never expected her to be this offended--


    Coldblood Seven swooped in to catch Ye Lang again, but this time, she was smarter. She had on gloves so he couldn¡¯t hurt her with his needle.


    ¡°You lied! You are not a good person!!¡± scolded Ye Lang as he pointed an angry finger. He¡¯d dodged her again.


    She shook her head, proudly dering, ¡°¡®I am the leader of the Pretty Squad. Lying is my strength, scams are my speciality. You little shit, I¡¯ll kill you like a fly!¡±


    ¡°Come at me, I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± shouted Ye Lang recklessly, pointing his needle at Coldblood Seven. A peculiar battle between two peculiar people unfolded before everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see!!¡± Coldblood Seven levelled her breath, attacking with douqi.


    Douqi felt like a tornado, tearing towards Ye Lang. At that moment, everyone thought Ye Lang had nowhere to hide now. He could only face the attack head-on.


    And with his size, if he were caught up in the douqi, he¡¯d die!


    ¡°No!!!¡± Coldblood Five¡¯s voice rang. She didn¡¯t want to watch Ye Lang die like this.

 Chapter 173

    Never Underestimate The Little Ones (2)


    Something was off. Although they heard Coldblood Five¡¯s shout, she was still seated, not moving. Was she only shouting for fun...?


    No matter what, Coldblood Seven would not back down. She was in a frenzy. She couldn¡¯t believe she was embarrassing herself in front of so many people, so she was very motivated to kill Ye Lang. However, if Coldblood Five really cared for Ye Lang, then it would only further motivate Coldblood Seven to kill him just to provoke her.


    Coldblood Five definitely wasn¡¯t staying put. She was moving, running towards them like a madman. The Coldblood Five in her seat was only a puppet.


    Boom!


    Dust flew, and a handprint formed on the ground. However, something was missing from the handprint- Ye Lang.


    ¡°??¡± Coldblood Seven was stunned. No one knew how he left. It looked like he was gesturing but no one knew what he was doing because he was too small.


    ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    When they were looking for Ye Lang, Coldblood Seven screamed again.


    ¡°He¡¯s there again!¡±


    Anyone could ¡¯ve guessed why she shrieked. Ye Lang was on her again, pricking her with his needle. No one knew how he got up there, because they couldn¡¯t see.


    Perhaps he was just too small!


    That was an exnation everyone gave themselves. Perhaps he was too small, so no one could see him running.


    That was only half the reason. It was mostly because Ye Lang himself was not slow, and he used an alchemy symbol to distract everyone.


    ¡°I hate you, you little shit! Get off me!¡± roared Coldblood Seven. She was furious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I want to freeze you, so it¡¯s best you get into afortable position. Don¡¯t me me!¡±


    ¡°You want to freeze me? You must be dreaming!¡± She giant palm fell on wear Ye Lang was. No one could see him, but she knew where he was.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a mosquito, you¡¯ll never get me,¡± challenged Ye Lang as he dashed up Coldblood Seven, hiding from her ps. He was running zig-zag towards a certain point.


    Everyone watched Coldblood Seven madly pping herself. Although they knew it was because of Ye Lang, they still found it very strange. She was also jumping up and down like a madman.


    And her ps gradually went higher, towards a ce she shouldn¡¯t hit...


    Did this little bitch want to....


    What? I only want to paralyze her! I will use this needle to seal an acupuncture point, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to move a muscle!


    To know how skilful he was, we can see that he deliberately chose to seal a point to paralyse her. If he truly wanted to, he¡¯d be able to kill anybody much bigger than him by sealing the Death Point.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t usually choose to kill!


    Ah....


    Suddenly, Coldblood Seven stopped moving!


    Did he really seal her point?


    Obviously..... Not!!!


    Ye Lang was just getting started. The needle was still in his hands. He hadn¡¯t pricked her yet. So how would he be able to seal her points?


    Coldblood Seven stopped because of where Ye Lang was!


    He was t against a surface, grabbing something pointy while climbing upwards...


    It was a ce important to women, and something women always protected... Her chest!


    Although Coldblood Seven had been through a lot and had years of experience being a seductress in the field, she was still a woman after all. When a part so private was suddenly invaded like this, she was so shocked she couldn¡¯t move!


    The pointy part Ye Lang grabbed was... something we don¡¯t need to mention.


    If Coldblood Seven were to wear the Coldblood Group¡¯s uniform, she¡¯d never have that problem. However, she¡¯d always liked to wear something sexier, something different...


    Her uniform looked like the regr ones, but hers was custom-made to make it more revealing, showing off her killer figure!


    ¡°Ahh...¡± everyone was staring at the hotdy, mouths wide open, and at Ye Lang who was grabbing that inappropriate spot. He was now climbing up the soft mountain to its peak.


    Coldblood Seven¡¯s face reddened. Nobody was surprised though, as if she frequently had to put on this expression. Although you can¡¯t tell it was faked, Coldblood members understood.


    It was very much possible her red face was faked!


    Everyone watched in fascination at the peculiar scene, but they were more impressed by Ye Lang¡¯s grab...


    Coldblood Seven stopped for a second, then her face shed in anger. Her hands, as fast as lightning, grabbed at her chest -no- Ye Lang!


    ¡°Ahh...¡± she gasped, causing the men¡¯s hearts to quiver. Coldblood Seven seemed to be grabbing at her breasts again, and the men were shaking in their boots.


    Ye Lang was of course not there anymore. He leapt onto the peak of the other mountain, causing her to scream.


    Coldblood Seven grabbed and he escaped- again. And she was left with both hands grabbing her breasts. It¡¯s was sort of... sexy?


    Pfft..


    Someone was already bleeding. Their nose bled. The rest fainted.


    Coldblood Seven¡¯s power over men was far out of this world.


    ¡°Ahh... I will kill you...¡±


    Coldblood Seven quickly realised what she must¡¯ve looked like. Her cheeks turned purple with rage and roared at.. Well, sort of at Ye Lang, ¡°I.... Ah....¡±


    Ye Lang was standing near the two mountains, but he¡¯d identally fallen in between them...


    ¡°Ahh.. Stop moving!¡± shrieked Coldblood Seven. She wanted to reach in to catch him, but how could she do it in front of everybody? She regretted wearing such a revealing outfit or the little shit wouldn¡¯t have fallen in like that.

 Chapter 174

    Never Underestimate The Little Ones (3)


    Coldblood Seven¡¯s face couldn¡¯t get any redder. She was panicking, and she was furious. If she caught him, she¡¯d definitely crush him to bits and then tten him with her foot.


    As the rest watched the events unfold, no one knew what to do or say.


    It seemed like they could only wait for Ye Lang to climb out. Coldblood Seven couldn¡¯t move, so no one else could either.


    However, something wild happened. Someone rushed forward to help, and that person¡¯s presence shocked the audience.


    A shadow leapt onto Coldblood Seven, then burrowed into her cleavage. It moved fast so no one knew what it was, but they could confirm it was something small.


    Soon, they heard a voice...


    ¡°Hey, you idiot! Stop moving, follow me!! I told you to stay put! Now you¡¯re in so much trouble!! We¡¯ll see how you get out of this one!!¡±


    Coldblood Five?


    Coldblood Seven was stunned yet again. She heard Coldblood Five¡¯s voice from her body, but she saw Coldblood Five still sitting in her seat.


    How was she still there, not moving at all?


    At this moment, everyone turned to look at the seated puppet, all very, very confused.


    Was Coldblood Fivemunicating with the little thing? What alchemy tool was she using?


    Everyone soon found out. Their questions were answered, but many new questions surfaced.


    Two little humans popped up on Coldblood Seven¡¯s chest. Other than Ye Lang, the other was a mini Coldblood Five. She did watch the entire scene unfold, but she couldn¡¯t find a suitable time to intervene. She didn¡¯t imagine it would escte this weirdly too. That was surprising.


    And this idiot! The troublemaker! Nothing good came out of this one!


    Coldblood Five dragged Ye Lang, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Jump. We should talk to them!!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I haven¡¯t stopped this woman yet. She¡¯s annoying!¡± said Ye Lang, refusing to go.


    ¡°With me here, she won¡¯t trouble you!¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then alright, we¡¯ll get down.¡±


    Coldblood Five didn¡¯t answer. She was preparing to jump off with Ye Lang. Ye Lang stopped again.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re too high up, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    A vein popped up on Coldblood Five¡¯s forehead. What fear? I didn¡¯t think you feared anything.


    ¡°We should just climb down!¡± decided Ye Lang, after looking around.


    Many people were excited by his choice, but the rest were utterly speechless. Didn¡¯t he have to cross her chest again on the way down?


    ¡°Just get down!¡± Coldblood Five grabbed Ye Lang, pulling him off. She leapt too, following behind to catch him.


    She only wanted to scare him but not hurt him for real. It was a high ce, someone could get hurt very easily.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was, theck of screaming on Ye Lang¡¯s part and theck of need to catch him. Ye Lang pulled an umbre out, opened it, then slowly spiralled down to the ground.


    He¡¯d made the umbre recently while controlling the spirit. He¡¯d even made one for Coldblood Five for rainy days.


    When Ye Langnded, they were already surrounded by Coldblood Two and the rest of the members. Fortunately, they were used to situations like that while running among crowds. If they weren¡¯t they¡¯d feel very intimidated.


    Despite that, Ye Lang still hated being examined this closely. He called the spirit over to lift him and Coldblood Five up onto its head. He wanted to observe the symbol from this angle.


    He didn¡¯t care about anything else, like Coldblood Five-two-zero. She was the same, not affected by her surroundings.


    If she weren¡¯t distracted, she would¡¯ve attacked Ye Lang. Don¡¯t forget he was hiding under her skirt by her feet, though he was far from her torso.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to guess. I am Coldblood Five and she¡¯s a reanimated spirit, not a real person!¡± said Coldblood Five in a straightforward manner, looking at everybody¡¯s confused expressions.


    ¡°I am Frank, brought here by Coldblood Thirteen. We¡¯re like this because of his recklessness in alchemy!¡±


    Coldblood Five had already exined everything in a nutshell. Everyone knew she was like this, and there was nothing much to ask leave.


    At the same time, everyone had already made spections.


    However, the situation was unique. They had to ask, even if they knew they wouldn¡¯t get an answer.


    ¡°Do you know why you became like this? Also, when will you recover?¡± asked Coldblood Two. This might be to the Coldblood Group¡¯s advantage. If they could master the art of changing their sizes, then they could use it for future missions.


    ¡°We don¡¯t!¡± said Coldblood Five respectfully, shaking her head. She had always been very respectful towards Coldblood Two.


    Coldblood Two frowned at the answer, ¡°What don¡¯t you know? You don¡¯t know, or he doesn¡¯t know, or are you saying you don¡¯t know how you shrank, or you don¡¯t know how to recover?¡±


    There were many questions to be answered. One wouldn¡¯t suffice.


    ¡°Yes. He doesn¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, we don¡¯t know how to recover nor how we changed!¡± answered Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Then what can we do now? Will you remain this way forever?¡± said Coldblood Two, frowning. If it were true, then she had to consider choosing a new Coldblood Five.


    ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure. He said it might be a few days, or a month, a year, or forever,¡± replied Coldblood Five, repeating what Ye Lang said.


    ¡°How long have you been like this?¡± asked Coldblood Two.


    ¡°More than a month.¡±


    ¡°A month? That would mean you were already like this when we first knew about Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s death! So do you mean that the Coldblood Five we¡¯ve been seeing about was the spirit all along?¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± nodded Coldblood Five.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been like this for a month, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± said Coldblood Two, visibly upset. It was a huge matter, why didn¡¯t they report to her?

 Chapter 175

    Cracking The Code (1)


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I¡¯d be treated like a weirdo,¡± exined Coldblood Five, not holding back. At this moment, everyone was already looking at her weird. And when she finished, many people immediately shifted their gaze!


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Two fell silent for a moment. When she thought about it, it was true. If she were in Coldblood Five, perhaps she would have done the same, to wait until she was back to her original state then deal with everything else.


    If it were not for the brat, Coldblood Five probably wouldn¡¯t have outed herself. The brat looked like an alchemy expert too, it wasn¡¯t easy to even cause an ident like that.


    Then again, he was good enough to guide Coldblood Five-two-zero, helping her solve the symbol. Coldblood Thirteen had made the same mistake too, but this guy saw right through it.


    At this point, Coldblood Two turned to find that Ye Lang (who was originally on the spirit¡¯s head) was missing once again...


    ¡°You idiot, where did you run to?¡± Coldblood Five also noticed, so she immediately shouted for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± everyone realised he was now sitting on Coldblood Five-two-zero¡¯s shoulder so he could be nearer to the formation. And so he could see what she was seeing.


    ¡°Stay there, don¡¯t move!¡± instructed Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Oh, alright!¡± answered Ye Lang. At this moment, it would be hard to tear him away from the symbol unless he cracked it.


    Coldblood Two and the rest gave her a quizzical look when they heard how Coldblood Five talked to him.


    ¡°Coldblood Five, what¡¯s going on with you today?¡± Coldblood Seven red at Ye Lang. She found Coldblood Five¡¯s attitude towards Ye Lang too odd.


    ¡°Why?¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Why are you so nice to the brat? And, your tone, it didn¡¯t sound like you! You sound like someone¡¯s mother or elder sister!¡± blurted Coldblood Seven, exining her feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m only watching him. It¡¯s not great. He¡¯s a troublemaker, and something happens whenever you take your eyes off him. You saw that firsthand!¡± said Coldblood Five, shaking her head.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Seven fell silent. She didn¡¯t just see, she experienced it. She understood.


    ¡°However, you can¡¯t me him for what happened just now. He likes alchemy too much, and you were bothering him. He¡¯ll get upset,¡± borated Coldblood Five, as if protecting Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Seven¡¯s face darkened. There was a subtle hint requesting her to swallow and not take revenge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of taking revenge, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± said Coldblood Five directly. The aura of violence appeared again, even stronger than before. Being small did not make her any weaker.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± grunted Coldblood Seven, showing her dissatisfaction. But she could only wallow on her own. She would never have the guts to do anything, not even behind Coldblood Five¡¯s back.


    Coldblood Five wasn¡¯t one to reason with. Everyone in the Coldblood Group knew this, and things have happened to prove this.


    Someone once wanted to frame Coldblood Five, taking advantage of her. Then, Coldblood Five killed the person without mercy. No one else dared say a thing. That guy had iting anyway, who could he me?


    Coldblood Five knew Coldblood Seven was only being whiny so she decided to ignore her. Watching Ye Lang, she answered a few questions.


    ¡°You mentioned that Frank and Coldblood Thirteen made the spirit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Coldblood Thirteen assembled the general parts, then died. Frank finished up the details!¡± answered Coldblood Five. Her answer made everyone think the spirit was mostly created by Coldblood Thirteen, and Ye Lang only did very little. Like he was lucky.


    However, you can imagine how hard it was for Ye Lang to finish the job. It wasn¡¯t something regr people could do.


    ¡°So now the spirit moves because he is controlling it. He signed a blood contract?¡± asked Coldblood Two.


    ¡°Mm!¡± nodded Coldblood Five.


    Coldblood Two fell silent. She was staring at Ye Lang, as if deep in thought.


    ¡°Coldblood Two, he will take care of it, don¡¯t worry!¡± it was a weird thing to say, but everyone understood. And because they understood, they were shocked.


    What was Coldblood Two thinking? She was considering killing Ye Lang to keep the spirit for herself.


    Since the rights were in Ye Lang¡¯s hands, naturally she had to consider her options. She could kill Ye Lang and make a new contract, or convince Ye Lang to work with her to get to the spirit.


    Everyone could see this, including Coldblood Five.


    However, in a situation like this, Coldblood Five had hinted to not touch Ye Lang. This showed Ye Lang held a certain position in her heart.


    Perhaps it was because she had always been cold, keeping everyone else a mile away. Hence, when she suddenly had a friend like Ye Lang, she didn¡¯t want to lose him.


    Perhaps it was because of their peculiar situation, they only had each other aspany. It felt like they were the same species, and it was possible it was going to remain that way for a long time. They had grown very close, very quickly.


    It¡¯s like the Chinese idiom: disasters reveal true feelings!


    ¡°Since you put it that way, then we will allow him into the Coldblood Group. His alchemy skills seem good, he can be in the alchemy team. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that this will be long-term, everything will depend on you both!¡± said Coldblood Two.


    Coldblood Five and Ye Lang were temporarily protected by this sentence. At least now no one would bother them.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to mind trouble though. If he was temporarily alright, he will be alright for a very long time. The team definitely won¡¯t be a threat to him.


    The Coldblood Group angered the Ye Family, they would be in so much trouble! The Ye family¡¯s own investigation department was definitely not weaker than the Coldblood Group!


    ¡°I will!¡± answered Coldblood. Not sure if she meant ¡®I will protect Ye Lang¡¯ or ¡®I will watch him¡¯.


    ¡°We¡¯ll end here today. Keep a lookout, everyone. This brat might be identally hurt by other people,¡± said Coldblood Two. She didn¡¯t mean hurt in a normal way.


    Coldblood Five understood. She didn¡¯t have good rtions with many in the Coldblood Group. They were all afraid of her. However, if one day they no longer feared her, there would be many people who woulde for her head.


    And this moment seemed exactly like it!

 Chapter 176

    Cracking The Code (2)


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be alright. That brat will protect me too. Although he looks questionable, I believe he can,¡± Coldblood Five looked at Ye Lang, then a smile spread across her face. That has never happened before.


    ¡°Ahhh....¡±


    Did I make a mistake? Why am I seeing a smiling Coldblood Five, am I dreaming? I must be dreaming!¡±


    ¡°Stupid, you need to do this, you can¡¯t do that. You have a strong foundation but youck a little critical thinking!¡± Ye Lang was starting to lecture Coldblood Five-two-zero again because she made another mistake.


    ¡°Oh, alright. You should continue, I¡¯ve reached my limit,¡± said Coldblood Five-two-zero. She wasn¡¯t upset, she had really reached her limits.


    To know her own abilities, this was Coldblood Five-two-zero¡¯s personality. When she encountered something she didn¡¯t know, she¡¯d stop, then slowly collect more information or quietly observe to patch up her skills.


    That¡¯s right. She would observe quietly or do her own research. She never asked because she was afraid of troubling another person.


    Coldblood Five-two-zero seemed to be timid, self-belittling, lonely!


    And that was why she never stood out in the Coldblood Group. To be able to win Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s position was a surprising twist, no one could have anticipated it.


    Perhaps she won because of her unique personality. Gold nuggets will always shine!


    Although she didn¡¯t seem to be ready to lead a team, this could be trained!


    As long as she continued to build her skills in alchemy, her confidence would also increase. No one would be able to question her.


    With her potential, she¡¯d definitely be able to have awesome results within a few years, perhaps better than the previous Coldblood Thirteen!


    She would never get arrogant because as long as Ye Lang was there to pop her bubbles, there would always be this mountain to conquer.


    Even if one day she surpassed everybody, she still wouldn¡¯t feel like she was the best!


    Ye Lang was more than a genius. Other than talent, he had experience from another world.


    He had knowledge of the martial arts treasury and could grasp modern concepts. No one could top this!


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll exin and you can solve it,¡± said Ye Lang, still sitting on her shoulder.


    ¡°You can do it, I¡¯m afraid I might make a mistake. I¡¯ll watch!¡± said Coldblood Five-two-zero weakly, a little afraid.


    ¡°What do you mean me, look at me! Can I crack such a HUGE symbol?¡± Ye Lang said the word huge very loudly.


    ¡°?? Huge?¡± Coldblood Five-two-zero didn¡¯t seem to notice Ye Lang¡¯s ¡®condition¡¯. When she turned, she finally realised there was a small Ye Lang perched on her shoulder.


    ¡°So cute!!¡± she blurted after seeing Ye Lang.


    ¡°I am not cute!!¡± corrected Ye Lang. He did not want anyone to think he was only a cute object. But his answer seemed a little odd to everyone else.


    ¡°You¡¯re very cute. You definitely can¡¯t solve it like this, I¡¯ll do it!¡± said Coldblood Five-two-zero.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡± A momentter, she was jumping up and down, screaming.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re too loud!!¡± Ye Lang was covering his ears. A scream in such close distance almost made him deaf.


    ¡°You! Why are you so small?¡± Coldblood Five-two-zero had only just realised how small Ye Lang actually was.


    Everyone was speechless. That was quite ate response.


    ¡°I shrank!¡±


    Even his answer was dumb. What sort of answer was that? And impressively, Coldblood Five-two-zero seemed to ept this answer.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Coldblood Five-two-zero nodded as if she understood.


    What did she understand?


    ¡°Alright, first use the Thirteen Earth Defence, then the Three mes Attack, Six Water Purification. Use them at three, two and five units of power respectively,¡± Ye Lang was giving instructions after a while of observation.


    Coldblood Five-two-zero started to solve the symbol under Ye Lang¡¯s guidance. Her admiration for Ye Lang grew by the second. Although they were verymon arrays, he couldbine them to make a uniquebination.


    This was something she couldn¡¯t do, nor was it something she¡¯d think of!


    Coldblood Five-two-zero felt like she had learned a lot from this event. Initially, she felt like the path to mastering alchemy was narrow and twisted. Now, it seemed much straighter and wider.


    She believed that the path would be straighter if she could follow this guy around!


    She began to idolize Ye Lang as if he wasn¡¯t a tiny man, but a giant. A giant who was growing taller by the second!


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re spacing out again. Quick!¡± reminded Ye Lang, who was watching her.


    ¡°Ah, right!¡± said Coldblood Five-two-zero, startled. She started to focus all her energy into her work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted! You have to be focused in alchemy, remember this next time!¡± said Ye Lang, furrowing his eyebrows.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    This scene was a little odd to everyone else. A tiny man was lecturing a ¡®giant¡¯ ten times bigger than he was. It was still peculiar even if he was much more capable.


    ¡°Looks like he won¡¯t care about us anymore. You all can leave, I¡¯ll deal with everything else,¡± said Coldblood Five to Coldblood Two, still watching Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright, then I shall leave. Report to me directly if anything happens!¡± instructed Coldblood Two as she left. She was only interested in Ye Lang and Coldblood Five¡¯s situation for a moment.


    Everyone too. The show was over, and everything had been exined. There was no need to stay.


    However, there were a few who were interested enough to stay and watch Ye Lang or Coldblood Five!


    Most of them were from the alchemy team. They wanted to know what kind of reaction caused a human to shrink over tenfold.


    To an alchemist, this was a curious matter indeed!


    His size aside, Ye Lang was giving detailed exnations while cracking an ancient symbol. This was a rare opportunity.


    If the royal alchemists from the Soaring Sky Empire knew Ye Lang was teaching how to crack this ancient symbol, they¡¯d push everything aside to fly over.

 Chapter 177

    Cracking The Code (3)


    Ye Lang rarely exined this work. At most, he¡¯d give away his work for people to reverse-engineer them. He thought exnations took too much effort, and he didn¡¯t want this trouble in his life!


    This time, he had no choice. He didn¡¯t want to spend a huge amount of effort to crack this enormous symbol!!


    The rest were there to watch Coldblood Five. They were fascinated by the mini version of Coldblood Five, especially Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Coldblood Five, is it fun being like this?¡± asked Coldblood Seven,ughing as if she was jealous. It felt more like she was celebrating Coldblood Five¡¯s pain though.


    ¡°Very!¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t think much of it, onlymunicating what she thought.


    ¡°Fun? How?¡± Coldblood Seven looked as if she didn¡¯t expect this answer. She thought Coldblood Five would ignore her, being cold as usual.


    ¡°The list is too long. Anyway, it¡¯s very fun. I¡¯ve been having the happiest, most rxing time of my life!¡± Coldblood Five said calmly. Maybe even a little cold. No one could tell if she was actually having fun.


    When she heard this, Coldblood Seven privately thought, you say the happiest and most rxing because you have never been happy. So with only a little time off, you think it is the best thing ever.


    Perhaps it was indeed because Coldblood Five had never experienced anything like this. However, it was still the truth. She had so much fun this month.


    Although Ye Lang had many frustrating (albeit hrious) moments, the time spent with him made her rxed and happy.


    ¡°Stupid stupid stupid stupid! I¡¯m so stupid! It¡¯s not like that at all!¡± Ye Lang knocked his own head. Coldblood Five found it very funny, suddenly having the urge to help him knock his head too.


    ¡°You are definitely adorable!¡± Coldblood Seven had noticed Ye Lang because of Coldblood Five. Watching him like this made her think Ye Lang wasn¡¯t evil after all. Her anger faded.


    Coldblood Seven felt odd. Her anger shouldn¡¯t have faded so quickly, especially how the brat had harassed her at some inappropriate parts. She should still want to tear this man apart.


    However, right now, she only wanted to hurt him a bit, to teach him a lesson!


    Did that count as her anger fading? Of course. She didn¡¯t want to kill him anymore, only to teach him a lesson. It had faded a lot!


    When Coldblood Seven was spacing out, Coldblood Five was already next to Ye Lang, knocking his head once.


    ¡°Little idiot, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve figured it out. Also, don¡¯t disturb me. Stay quiet,¡± said Ye Lang, instructing Coldblood Five to remain silent.


    At the same time, Ye Lang was rubbing his head, maybe because he hit himself too hard. Or because of Coldblood Five¡¯s hit.


    Watching this, the girls had a sudden urge to hug Ye Lang, including Coldblood Seven.


    Then again, Coldblood Seven did get to hug Ye Lang. But that was different!!


    ¡°Carry on!¡± Coldblood five sat on Coldblood Five-two-zero¡¯s shoulder, quietly zoning out.


    Ye Lang was used to Coldblood Five. When he was working, Coldblood Five would sit quietly, never bothering him.


    It used to be because she had nothing to do, so she could only daydream. However, she slowly got used to it- even liking the feeling.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Ye Lang asked Coldblood Five-two-zero suddenly.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you!¡±


    ¡°I am Coldblood Five-two-zero,¡± she didn¡¯t know she was already the new Coldblood Thirteen.


    ¡°Cold blood Five-two-zero? Five words? That¡¯s too long, I¡¯ll call you Little Zero,¡± said Ye Lang.


    My name isn¡¯t long, why do you need to call me Little Five? Thought Coldblood Five. She didn¡¯t ask though, because he¡¯d say, ¡°Three is too long too!¡±


    ¡°Little Zero?¡± Coldblood Five-two-zero (Little Zero from now on) stopped for a moment, then said, ¡°This name is not bad. People like us don¡¯t need a name anyway, it¡¯s only for identification! If you like it, then you can use it!¡±


    Ye Lang never heard her. He didn¡¯t care if Little Zero agreed. Like Coldblood Five, even with her protests, he still called her Little Five.


    Ye Lang¡¯s mind was now focused on the half-solved symbol. What was the best way to solve this...


    ¡°Use this, Little Zero,¡± Ye Lang started giving instructions again, and continued exining.


    ¡°Mm! I understand!¡± she nodded, following Ye Lang¡¯s instructions to crack a code so difficult even Coldblood Thirteen couldn¡¯t solve.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell but this brat is pretty capable himself! It would be better if he were Coldblood Thirteen!¡± thought Coldblood Seven as she watched Ye Lang. She wanted to name Ye Lang as the new Coldblood Thirteen.


    Everyone could see Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy capabilities were high above Little Zero, Coldblood Thirteen, and far from the rest of the alchemy team members. He definitely qualified.


    And from the idolising gazes of the members, it was not difficult to see Ye Lang had already convinced the rest of them. He was one word away from being able to lead the team.


    However, there was a problem, and that was his identity. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a member of the Coldblood Group, and his identity wasn¡¯t clear either.


    Coldblood Two had attempted to investigate Ye Lang¡¯s identity, but couldn¡¯t find much because Coldblood Thirteen had killed everyone. She only knew a little from what she could gather from Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang never gave straight answers, and it was very frustrating!!


    And all because of this, Ye Lang could not be named Coldblood Thirteen. However, since he was needed to control the spirit, he was recruited into the Coldblood Group as Coldblood One-thousand-and-one.


    Ye Lang never agreed to this, it was a title someone gave to him!


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done!¡±


    When thest part of the code was solved, Ye Lang jumped for joy on Little Zero¡¯s shoulder, celebrating.

 Chapter 178

    Little Zero (1)


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done!!¡±


    It was something everyone was thinking. Solving the symbol had taken an entire day, and it was already night time.


    Although they were thinking about it, everyone present was divided into two groups. The first group, like Coldblood Seven, only hoped they could wrap up as soon as possible so they could continue with their life.


    The second, like Little Zero, felt like it was over too quickly. They still wanted to watch Ye Lang solve symbols.


    This was because the process of solving the symbol not only helped them understand the structure and functions of the symbols better but also brought them so much knowledge about alchemy. There was a saying, ¡°a day of listening to a master is better than reading ten years of books¡±!


    ¡°Little Five, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry. Time to cook!¡± Ye Lang pulled Coldblood Five, who was asleep, up. They leapt onto the spirit¡¯s arm, entered its chest area, then prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Coldblood Seven dashed over to block the spirit.


    Ye Lang was sitting on the spirit¡¯s chest. He looked at Coldblood Seven, bewildered, ¡°You want to eat with us?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t want to eat dinner with us. Coldblood Seven, if there¡¯s something to discuss, we can deal with it tomorrow. We¡¯re all hungry,¡± said Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°Hehe, who said I wouldn¡¯t eat with you? I was just about to ask. It¡¯s very inconvenient for you both, let me take care of you!¡± said Coldblood Seven, smiling.


    ¡°Oh, you want to cook for us!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Coldblood Seven was stunned. She wasn¡¯t thinking of cooking. Woah this brat really was pouncing on his opportunities to get to know Coldblood Seven. However, what Ye Lang said next made her change her mind.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s alright. Your cooking might not be good. I think I¡¯ll prefer eating Little Five¡¯s food,¡± said Ye Lang directly.


    He made sense. Coldblood Five¡¯s cooking was indeed very good, regr girls couldn¡¯tpete, including Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Hah,¡± snickered Coldblood Seven, ¡°You dare look down on me? I¡¯ll let you know first, I, Coldblood Seven have some tricks too. Who is Little Five? You mean her?¡±


    She pointed at Coldblood Five, wanting to confirm.


    ¡°Mm!¡± nodded Ye Lang,


    ¡°Hahahahahahaha LITTLE FIVE hahahahahaha I wouldn¡¯t have known!!¡± Coldblood Seven was hugging her stomach as if she¡¯d just heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Little Five?¡± asked Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing! I didn¡¯t expect it, that¡¯s all. You¡¯re Death, a name that invokes fear... But this little brat calls you Little Five,¡± said Coldblood Seven, forcing back herughter. From herughter in her eyes, it was clear she was straining to hold back.


    ¡°Little Five is Death? Little Five, what does she mean?¡± asked Ye Lang dumbly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Coldblood Seven was surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± answered Ye Lang as he shook his head.


    ¡°Coldblood Five is a notorious high-level assassin in the country. To meet her is like meeting Death. Not a single person she aimed to kill has survived her.¡±


    ¡°Coldblood Five? Sounds familiar, I think someone did mention it,¡± said Ye Lang, scratching his head as if doing his best to remember.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you know she¡¯s Coldblood Five?¡± Coldblood Seven and the rest were shocked. Ye Lang and Coldblood Five didn¡¯t have a regr rtionship, but apparently, they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s identities.


    Logically, a regr person, after spending so much time with Coldblood Five and even helping out with assassin team matters, could confirm Coldblood Five¡¯s identity on their own.


    However, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a regr person. His responses were usually slower, so he still thought Coldblood Five was Coldblood Little Five, Coldblood Five¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Hey, I remember Coldblood Thirteen saying something about staying away from Coldblood Five-- Little Five, are you really Coldblood Five?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yes... What are you doing?¡± Coldblood Five nodded, but after her confirmation, she realised Ye Lang immediately moved far away from her.


    ¡°Coldblood Thirteen said I need to stay away from you!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°...But he¡¯s dead. Are you going to listen to him or me?!¡± asked Coldblood Five, exasperated. She didn¡¯t know what to say to the little idiot.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°Great, thene with me!¡± Coldblood Five was very satisfied. At least Ye Lang was obedient. However, very soon, she wanted to punch someone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you because you have food!¡± added Ye Lang.


    What? He was here because of food?


    ¡°And what if there was no food?¡± Coldblood Five¡¯s face darkened.


    Coldblood Seven felt rage radiating from Coldblood Five, secretly worried for Ye Lang. Please don¡¯t say no, or you¡¯ll be dead!


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s answer was simple.


    ¡°No dinner for you tonight!¡± Coldblood Five said coldly. It seemed like she wanted to intimidate Ye Lang into taking his answer back.


    Ye Lang looked at Coldblood Seven, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m not worried, I have her!¡±


    Coldblood Seven felt the heat again, this time directed at her. Sigh, why was she so nosy, getting herself involved between the two brats??


    ¡°Then next time get her to cook for you!¡± Coldblood Five was offended.


    ¡°No!¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head.


    Now that you know you¡¯re wrong, then apologize to me! Coldblood Five stared at Ye Lang, waiting for his apology, to admit defeat!


    She was wrong again. Ye Lang didn¡¯t say no to please her, but he said, ¡°I have ady who cooks for me. She can cook rice and many dishes, and her food is so much better than yours.¡±


    He still had Zhen Xiaoyan, why would he need Coldblood Seven¡¯s cooking?


    Not only Coldblood Seven, but it was also the same for Coldblood Five. He only wanted to eat their food for a while, but in the end, he would still choose Zhen Xiaoyan. Her cooking was his absolute favourite.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Coldblood Five looked away, ignoring Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hehehe you little brat, I think like you a little now. I can¡¯t believe you made Coldblood Five this upset,¡± Coldblood Seven¡¯s anger towards Ye Lang faded more. Anyone who bothered Coldblood Five was a friend.


    An enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me a little brat, I am.. Oh right, I can¡¯t tell you. You¡¯ll take advantage of me. My sister told me to never reveal my identity!!¡± Ye Lang suddenly recalled Ye Lanyu¡¯s instructions. She told him so when they were escaping from the Soaring Sky Empire.


    Ye Lang would always remember everything Ye Lanyu said since he was a child. Long An Qi was always jealous of this.

 Chapter 179

    Little Zero (2)


    ¡°You can call me Frank, this name sounds good!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Since you put it that way, everyone knows you¡¯re not Frank, thought the rest.


    ¡°Your name isn¡¯t Frank?¡± asked Coldblood Five. This was the first time she was hearing about it too.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Who wouldn¡¯t!! Could you be dumber!!


    ¡°What¡¯s your real name?¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb. I just said, my sister wouldn¡¯t let me tell you,¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°Then who is your sister?¡± asked Coldblood Seven. They¡¯ll get their answer too if they phrase their question this way. Ye Lang would probably be gullible enough to take the bait.


    Obviously, that was only what she thought!


    In reality---


    ¡°Are you dumb? If I tell you who my sister is, then that would mean I¡¯m telling you who I am!! You¡¯re so stupid! Little Five, isn¡¯t she stupid?¡± Ye Lang looked at Coldblood Seven pitifully, the look in his eyes obviously revealing his thoughts: You¡¯re so dumb¡­.


    Coldblood Seven¡¯s face turned green and white, as ugly as you can imagine. An idiot just called her stupid!!


    Pftt¡­


    Little Zero could no longer hold back herughter. She had been following Ye Lang and the rest since the beginning.


    ¡°Mm!¡± grunted Coldblood Five, nodding to show she agreed with Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Coldblood Seven wanted to explode there and then. Her initial delight had faded, while hatred towards Ye Lang skyrocketed on the scales.


    She decided, she wanted to kick Ye Lang like a jianzi (shuttlecock).


    You wanted me to cook? Great, I¡¯ll add some special ingredients!!


    Coldblood Seven quickly put on a smile, as if nothing had happened. She was a professional con after all, her face could change faster than turning a page.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly smile? Oh, I know, you must want to do something bad!!¡± Ye Lang said while pointing at her, ¡°Little Seven once said, ¡®if women suddenly smiled when they were angry, then there must be a problem. Stay away from them.¡¯¡±


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Seven fell silent.


    ¡°Little Seven?¡± Coldblood Five and Little Zero were a little confused. Who was this Little Seven? It was obvious he wasn¡¯t referring to Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Why would I do anything bad? Don¡¯t listen to nonsense, I was just thinking about making you dinner, and it made me happy!¡± said Coldblood Seven warmly, like a gentle older sister.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Lang was suspicious.


    Did he need to ask? Of course not!! thought both Coldblood Five and Little Zero at the same time, exasperated Ye Lang could ask such a question. Then something even more ridiculous happened---


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± said Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Oh, then start cooking soon- I¡¯m hungry!¡± Ye Lang seemed to believe Coldblood Seven!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start now!¡± Coldblood Seven red at Little Zero, as if warning her to shut her mouth.


    And for what? Coldblood Five was there too, if she said something, it would be the same!


    Perhaps Coldblood Seven assumed Coldblood Five wouldn¡¯t interfere. Then again, Coldblood Five couldn¡¯t be sure what Coldblood Seven was up to.


    ¡°Little idiot, it¡¯s best to be careful of this woman,¡± said Coldblood Five directly, in front of everyone.


    ¡°Careful? I don¡¯t have time to think about her!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    It was. To be cautious of someone, you have to first think about them, put them in your heart. Ye Lang definitely didn¡¯t have time for that. To him, Coldblood Seven was only a passerby, someone who didn¡¯t even have the right to stay for half a moment in his heart.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Coldblood Seven huffed. She didn¡¯t want Ye Lang¡¯s love, she only wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Finally, Ye Lang returned to Coldblood Five¡¯s yard. After waiting for a while, Coldblood Seven brought a full table of delicious food, cing them before Ye Lang.


    ¡°Eat, I personally cooked these for you. Even if you die, you can finally die peacefully!¡± said Coldblood Seven bluntly.


    After hearing this, regr folks would be too afraid to touch the food. However, Ye Lang directly jumped onto the table, grabbed a rib with a fork and shoved it into his mouth.


    Although Coldblood Seven had cut the food into smaller pieces, they were still too big for Ye Lang. Astonishingly, he took a huge bite.


    Coldblood Five, Coldblood Seven and Little Zero all widened their eyes, staring at Ye Lang in shock. They were all wondering how he was swallowing the food.


    ¡°Mmm.. The taste is still eptable, not bad!¡± eximed Ye Lang. Coldblood Seven was very unsatisfied with hisments. Her cooking was considered decent.


    To lie convincingly, con artists like her had to pretend to be different people. There were many skills to acquire, and Coldblood Seven was an expert at all of them. Cooking was just one of her abilities.


    Even when she was scamming people in the field, people would praise her cooking, but this little brat had the guts to givements like ¡°eptable¡± and ¡°not bad¡±.


    Fine, you¡¯ll be sorryter!!


    ¡°Coldblood Five, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Coldblood Seven was watching Ye Lang eat, at the same time noticed the other two didn¡¯t pick up their chopsticks and were also watching him.


    From Little Zero¡¯s stare, Coldblood Seven could tell she was worried for Ye Lang but didn¡¯t dare speak!!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might be poisoned if I eat this!¡± said Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°You know I poisoned the food?¡± Coldblood Seven studied Coldblood Five quizzically. Of course, she wasn¡¯t doubting Coldblood Five. Even if Coldblood Five didn¡¯t know, she would have checked first - unlike Ye Lang who pounced right into it imediately.


    ¡°I am sure now!¡± said Coldblood Five. She was only suspicious before because no one could tell what Coldblood Seven was up to. You would know she was about to harm somebody, but you wouldn¡¯t know how.


    ¡°In that case, why aren¡¯t you stopping this brat?¡± Coldblood Seven was confused now. Since Coldblood Five knew there was a problem with the food, then why didn¡¯t she stop him?


    It was understandable if she didn¡¯t say anything if she was only suspicious before. But now that she¡¯s confident it¡¯s poisoned, there was no reason why she would let Ye Lang continue eating and drinking like a king.


    ¡°Why would I?¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care for him? Aren¡¯t you afraid something would happen?¡± Was Coldblood Five still as cold-blooded as she was before, showing no concern for the life or death of others?


    ¡°I am afraid!¡±


    ¡°Then why not stop him?¡± now Coldblood Seven was getting muddled herself. You¡¯re concerned, but you¡¯re watching him eat poisoned vegetables. What logic was that?


    ¡°Why would I stop him? To him, your vegetables aren¡¯t a problem at all,¡± answered Coldblood Five.

 Chapter 180

    Princess Longji (1)


    ¡°You still can¡¯t tell. I put 137 in your food. After consumption, one will quickly feel intense pain everywhere, so painful they will want to die!! Only I have the antidote here!!¡± Coldblood Seven dered, looking at Coldblood Five.


    137 was the codename for a specific poison used in the Coldblood Group. They didn¡¯t have time to give it a name, so they substituted it with a code.


    ¡°Really. So why is he still so lively over there?¡± asked Coldblood Five, very amused. Ye Lang was still running among the tes, happily devouring the dishes.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Coldblood Seven finally noticed this problem. Ye Lang had eaten the food. Theoretically, he should be screaming in extreme agony by now.


    Coldblood Seven had tried this poison in the past. The pain she felt was definitely not something a normal person could bear. Anyone with a weaker mind would kill themselves!


    And because of this, Coldblood Seven wanted Ye Lang to eat 137 to have a taste of agony!


    But Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to be the least bit affected by the poisoned food. He was, as Coldblood Five described, very lively!


    Did I forget to put in the poison? That¡¯s not possible. Even if I forgot once, it¡¯s impossible I left out all the other dishes. And the brat had tasted all the dishes already.


    If that was true, then the poison had lost its effects!


    Thinking hard, Coldblood Seven ate a mouthful of the vegetables she cooked. She wanted to check if the poison was still working-- and the result was agony!


    ¡°Ahhh... The antidote....¡± Coldblood Seven soon felt pain all over her body. The effects were nearly instant. She immediately ate the antidote she prepared, only then was she released from the immense suffering.


    Thank god she was only there to mess with Ye Lang, so she prepared some antidote for him. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have brought antidote and oh how she would suffer!


    Hey, something¡¯s not right. The poison was still working, so why was the brat not affected at all?


    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Coldblood Seven turned to Coldblood Five. From their conversation earlier, and her situation now, she realised Coldblood Five must know something she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I do!¡± nodded Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Why is he still alright after the poison?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened, that¡¯s why nothing happened!¡± answered Coldblood Five. This answer drove Coldblood Seven mad. What kind of answer was that??


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°There is no why. Anyway, nothing happened to him!¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t tell, as if to protect Ye Lang. The fewer people knew about this, the better.


    Hmmph, fine. I will ask the brat. He¡¯s a little stupid, he¡¯ll definitely tell!


    ¡°You little brat, why didn¡¯t anything happen to you after eating the poison?¡± asked Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Of course nothing would happen! If not, why would I eat your food?¡± Ye Lang answered in disdain, ¡°You think I couldn¡¯t tell?¡±


    ¡°You know too?¡± Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to also know.


    ¡°Of course!¡± eximed Ye Lang proudly, ¡°No poison can escape my nose! Your poison consists of rainbow snake venom, lengxin herb...¡±


    To her horror, Ye Lang could list every single ingredient of 137. Coldblood Seven and Little Zero were in shock, while Coldblood Five was already used to it.


    ¡°You could tell just from the smell...¡± gasped the both of them.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m awesome!¡± Ye Langughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, but I could tell from the taste too!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have a question. Why didn¡¯t anything happen after you ate the poison?¡± asked Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Because... Nothing happened, so nothing happened!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    This answer drove Coldblood Seven up the wall. She didn¡¯t expect both Ye Lang and Coldblood Five to give the same answer!!


    ¡°Hmmph, you wanted to scam an answer out of me but you didn¡¯t even try! I¡¯m not an idiot! Little Five told me not to tell anyone!¡± Ye Lang muttered while eating.


    ¡°...¡±


    So Coldblood Five had given him an immunity shot. [note: amon chinese saying. Like a vine, something done for prevention/protection] That¡¯s why Ye Lang refused to answer her! If she didn¡¯t, he would¡¯ve given her the answer a long time ago. He didn¡¯t think it was anything special, but he didn¡¯t know this would attract a lot of admiration, jealousy and hate!


    ¡°I¡¯m full. I want to sleep, you can go! You can eat the rest!¡± Ye Lang patted his belly, then sighed. It was adorable. Sigh, sometimes it¡¯s the smallest who live like kings.


    ¡°...You... Just wait!¡± Coldblood Seven left in a huff. She would never clean up.


    Little Zero got to work, cleaning up the leftovers. No one could eat these, so she had no choice but to throw the food away,


    After cleaning up the table, Little Zero even prepared a warm bath for Coldblood Five. Although it was an easy task, since they were tiny, she did it with detail and focus.


    She made baths out of a small tub for both of them. Then, she cut two towels up to make two tiny beds while they were taking a bath.


    Ye Lang and Coldblood Five had been using giant things for the past month, including sleeping on a normal (giant) bed. They hadn¡¯t enjoyed special privileges like this.


    Kind efforts without reason must have hidden intentions!


    Uh, or something like that. Little Zero must be up to something, that¡¯s why she was being so kind to them. Anyone would have known!


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t notice though. ¡°Someone is waiting on us,¡± he thought, ¡°howfortable!


    Ye Lang slept straight through the night. When the sun rose, he leapt off his tiny bed...


    ¡°Three times left, three times right, twist your neck, shake your ass, it¡¯s early so everybody let¡¯s go...¡± Ye Lang sang while putting on clothes.


    ¡°Early? The sun is shining on your ass!¡± Coldblood Five was clean and neat from head to toe, very energetic herself. You could tell she had already been up for a long time.


    Every day, Coldblood Five would rise before Ye Lang. Even if Ye Lang didn¡¯t sleep in this time, she would still be earlier than him. Every day, she would never wake Ye Lang up.


    So what if he wakes? It¡¯s more trouble anyway. It¡¯s better to let him sleep!


    Ye Lang was a littlete because he¡¯d use up too much brain power the day before. Uh, in his words, cracking ancient symbols was very tiring work, he needed rest!


    Of course, let¡¯s not forget it was an excuse to sleep in!


    Ye Lang turned to look at his butt, then dered, ¡°It is not!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent, wanting tond a kick on his ass. However, she didn¡¯t. Not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because Ye Lang had skipped away.


    Ye Lang leapt on Little Zero¡¯s palm, but was ¡®transported¡¯ to a ce. A ce different from the one he woke up in.

 Chapter 181

    Princess Longji (2)


    ¡°Hey... What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Lang looked around in astonishment. It wasn¡¯t just because he was in a different ce, there was something else.


    A luxurious mini bungalow appeared before him, containing different kinds of furniture and fittings. Looking at its measurements, it seemed to be just right for Ye Lang and Coldblood Five. Obviously, this was prepared for them.


    The both of them had once discussed building a small house like this, but since they were afraid of other people finding out, and Ye Lang felt it was too much trouble, they never got around to it.


    Don¡¯t forget, if they were to build one, it has to be Ye Lang who would build the house by controlling the spirit. What was the other option? Getting the tiny Coldblood Five to build the house herself?


    Ye Lang? This guy had been living like royalty all his life, something would be wrong if he actually did something for himself. His goal was always to be a prodigal son, and prodigal sons would obviously spend money to hire workers to build houses.


    And that was why the suggestion was dismissed by Ye Lang!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised Little Zero prepared all of this in a night? What do you think?¡± Coldblood Five came next to Ye Lang, then whispered lightly.


    ¡°This feels like somethings girls use to y grown-up!¡± said Ye Lang as he stared at the bungalow. It was filled with tiny, adorable little furniture. If he were to live in it, wouldn¡¯t he be a doll, and a live one!


    ¡°If I recover right now, I will y grown-up every day. I will treat you like a doll, and bully you!¡± whispered Coldblood Five after hearing this.


    Coldblood Five¡¯s mind was already imagining herself as a normal person, while Ye Lang remained small, struggling in her palm...


    She would pinch his cheeks, pull his hair...


    So many ideas...


    At this moment, Ye Lang said something to pop her bubble! Oh how the tables turned!


    ¡°If you recover, then I would have been normal for a long time! Don¡¯t forget, I shrank much earlier than you!!¡± said Ye Lang casually, ¡°Hmmph, and when that happens, I¡¯ll treat you like how you treated me!¡±


    That was true. Ye Lang shrank way before Coldblood Five. That would mean, if they recovered, he would be first and Coldblood Five after.


    Coldblood Five¡¯s mind saw herself as a tiny human while Ye Lang was a normal person. He picked her up by her clothes, throwing her around, flicking...


    No! No! I want to bully this idiot, I certainly don¡¯t want him bullying me!!


    ¡°Little Zero, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d still want to continue waiting on us?¡± said Ye Lang while eating breakfast. Little Zero had prepared everything, including breakfast- wasn¡¯t the answer obvious?


    ¡°Mm!¡± Little Zero nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a servant though. I may be important, but I don¡¯t need servants!¡± Ye Lang tantly refused Little Zero.


    Little Zero¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with disappointment like she lost something important!


    She stared at Ye Lang for a while, then plucked up the courage to say, ¡°I am not a servant, I want to be your student!¡±


    ¡°Student?¡± Ye Lang looked at her in surprise, ¡°What student?¡±


    You fool, alchemy student of course! How can you not see it? Isn¡¯t it obvious? She was being so kind for no reason, and she didn¡¯t even know you!


    Coldblood Five wanted to say something but she couldn¡¯t care less. She didn¡¯t want another person tagging along anyway, one Ye Lang was annoying enough.


    ¡°I want to learn alchemy from you!¡± in the same breath, she told him what she was thinking.


    ¡°Oh, you mean that,¡± said Ye Lang, indifferent, while eating, ¡°and I thought something was up.¡±


    Little Zero stopped for a second, then immediately followed in excitement, ¡°So is that a yes?¡± His tone sounded like agreement. If everything was normal. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Lang.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± answered Ye Lang, ¡°I don¡¯t teach this, you should look for someone else!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little Zero felt like she was almost at the finishing line, and now she was rock bottom again. She was in shock.


    ¡°Little idiot, if you didn¡¯t want to agree, then you shouldn¡¯t have yed with her feelings. Why did you use that tone?¡± asked Coldblood Five, exasperated. She wasn¡¯t helping Little Zero, merely criticising Ye Lang.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t y with her feelings, I didn¡¯t even agree,¡± defended Ye Lang, ¡°and as for tone, perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve answered too many times, that¡¯s why it was like that. I don¡¯t know how many people have asked me this question, and I rejected all of them!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder...¡± Coldblood Five answered. If he was used to it, it made sense for him to use this tone. It was very normal, she couldn¡¯t me him.


    She pitied Little Zero. She had been helping them for so long, plus she was up all night and all for a rejection!


    In reality, she could only me herself. If she had asked earlier, Ye Lang would¡¯ve given her an answer a long time ago. Although that didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t do all this after being rejected.


    People don¡¯t give up that easily!


    ¡°Then can I learn from you? I won¡¯t trouble you, and I will serve you. Just let me watch from the side!¡± Little Zero looked at him pleadingly.


    ¡°You can watch all you like, I don¡¯t mind but I rarely do anything rted to alchemy. It is not my goal!¡± Ye Lang said, waving. He didn¡¯t mind, it didn¡¯t trouble him anyway.


    After her initial excitement, Little Zero asked, ¡°Not your goal?¡± If you are truly an alchemist, shouldn¡¯t alchemy be your goal? Or are you only borrowing alchemy skills to have fun and power?


    If that is true, then you have no right to be my teacher...


    But then again, with that mentality, your alchemy skills wouldn¡¯t have achieved such heights!


    ¡°Mm, not my goal!!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Then what are your goals?¡± asked Little Zero. Coldblood Five wanted to know too, but she didn¡¯t ask because she knew Little Zero would.


    Ye Lang stared into space, inhaled deeply, then blurted, ¡°To be prodigal!!¡±


    ¡°??¡± Coldblood Five and Little Zero suspected they made a mistake. Was that a goal?


    ¡°What?¡± Little Zero asked again, worried she had mistaken.


    ¡°I want to be prodigal, I want to squander, I want to be a prodigal son with power, influence, riches and an army!! This is my life¡¯s biggest dream!!¡± Ye Lang dered solemnly, clenching his fists.


    ¡°...¡± Their eyes widened. At the moment, they couldn¡¯t ept a person to have such a goal, nor could they understand.


    How could a person set a goal like that?

 Chapter 182

    Princess Longji (3)


    ¡°This is what you¡¯re chasing,¡± this time, Coldblood Five couldn¡¯t resist saying something. She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, how could anyone have such a dream?


    However, Ye Lang thought Coldblood Five felt his dreams weren¡¯t enough, so he had to borate more.


    Hence, he thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll add a few more points. It¡¯s best if I can be despicable and unreasonable. If I could, in broad daylight, tease maidens in the street, that would be even better...¡±


    Thud! Coldblood Five rapped his head sharply.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?!!¡± Ye Lang rubbed his head, his face contorting in pain. Little Zero felt sorry for him, so she wanted to help by blowing on his head...


    Hoooooo...


    ¡°Ahh...¡± Ye Lang was knocked down.


    Lying on the ground, he shouted, ¡°What was that for!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Little Zero apologized immediately.


    ¡°I hope you die! You¡¯re so young but you have awful morals, now you want to flirt with girls in the streets? You deserved it!¡± Coldblood Five knocked his head again. She seemed to have forgotten that she wasn¡¯t much older than Ye Lang. She might even be younger than Ye Lang.


    ¡°What do you mean teasing is bad? I often tease the fatdies and they never got mad. They onlyugh, saying I¡¯m too funny,¡± said Ye Lang, still holding his head.


    ¡°How did you tease them?¡± asked Coldblood Five, puzzled. That¡¯s surprising. Apparently, some people liked being teased.


    ¡°I tell them jokes. Theyugh,¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°That was what you meant by teasing?¡± Coldblood Five was speechless. The correct word was perhaps... Entertain.


    ¡°Is it not? A girl at the brothel told me so.¡±


    ¡°What? Brothel? You went to a brothel?¡± Coldblood Five¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Yea, I¡¯d been there when I was five!¡± Ye Lang was starting to tell of his glorious past.


    ¡°Five...¡±


    ...


    After asking a few questions, Coldblood Five and Little Zero finally understood. He was such an idiot!!


    ...


    A few dayster, Ye Lang and Coldblood Five still showed no signs of recovery. They both went about their daily lives, but since everyone knew, they didn¡¯t have to hide anymore. At least not within the Coldblood Group.


    When they were out, they still had to be careful. Little Zero was there to help watch Ye Lang though, so it was much easier for them.


    During these few days, Coldblood Seven often visited Ye Lang. Obviously, she didn¡¯te with good intentions. She was there to disturb him but failed every single time.


    Coldblood Seven was puzzled, but it wasn¡¯t just her. Even Coldblood Five and Little Zero were puzzled too. Sometimes, when they couldn¡¯t arrive in time, Coldblood Seven had her opportunities to harm him.


    Theoretically, Coldblood Seven could do whatever she wanted to him during these times because no one was protecting Ye Lang, and he never seemed to have noticed her.


    Oddly, Coldblood Seven could never harm Ye Lang, but often hurt herself in the process!


    For example, once, sheid a trap on the ground. Ye Lang walked through it, but the trap wasn¡¯t triggered. So she decided to try it. Lo and behold, she was trapped.


    That was not the worst part. When Ye Lang noticed her, he would always say something dumb like...


    ¡°Coldblood Seven, what are you doing? Why did you tie yourself up?¡±


    ¡°Coldblood Seven, why are you standing in a hole in the ground, are there any treasures in there?¡±


    ¡°Coldblood Seven...¡±


    This peculiar phenomenon caused everyone to think Ye Lang was acting dumb on purpose. If someone tried to harm him, he would retaliate!


    They did not know Ye Lang had always been protected by Lady Luck herself. He would get out of problems easily, and everyone who wanted to harm him would fail!


    ...


    And during this period, Little Zero kept waiting for Ye Lang to practice alchemy or do some research. She was disappointed because Ye Lang did nothing else but yed all day.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t deliberately hiding anything from Little Zero. It was because he¡¯d finished his experiments a long time ago, and he never encountered anything interesting recently. Naturally, he didn¡¯t start any projects.


    Something happened that made Little Zero more disappointed...


    ¡°What? You want to assign the idiot a mission?¡± Coldblood Five and Little Zero had brought Ye Lang to a Coldblood Thirteen Eagles meeting.


    Before, they were puzzled as to why they had to bring Ye Lang.


    Was it because of Coldblood Five? Although Coldblood Five spent all her time with Ye Lang, they could be independent too. Ye Lang could be left alone to his own devices, as long as someone was assigned to watch him.


    Coldblood Five and Little Zero thought it was because of this. They were still surprised when they learned the reason.


    ¡°Yes. Since he is in the Coldblood Group, then he should carry out his duties!¡± said Coldblood Two.


    ¡°But how can he carry out duties in this state?¡± said Coldblood Five coldly. This was probably the most she had ever spoken in a meeting, and it wasn¡¯t even for herself.


    Perhaps, if it were just her, she would immediately carry out instructions without a word!


    ¡°It¡¯s even better he¡¯s like this. Don¡¯t forget, Coldblood Seven couldn¡¯t eveny a finger on him!¡± replied Coldblood Two slowly, indifferent.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡± said Coldblood Five, ¡°I¡¯m the same, I¡¯m as small as him!!¡±


    ¡°If you want to go, you can. You could help him. But, Coldblood One-zero-zero-one has to go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± blurted Coldblood Five. She knew, though. It was probably because of...


    ¡°Because this mission requires the spirit, and only he can control it!¡±


    Indeed, Ye Lang was only needed when the spirit was needed, or the Coldblood Group wouldn¡¯t have sent the little brat to any missions.


    ¡°What kind of mission is it?¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t linger on allowing Ye Lang to go or not, but she wanted to know the dangers of this mission. If it would potentially cause him harm.


    ¡°Kill Princess Longji!¡± frowned Coldblood Two.


    Before, Coldblood Five would not ask why. She would immediately pack her things, then proceed to kill Princess Longji herself.


    But now, she had to ask, ¡°Why do we need to kill Princess Longji? She¡¯s our kingdom¡¯s princess, not our enemy!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, although Princess Longji is a little too influential, and she isn¡¯t too popr with the Prince Party, why do we need to assassinate Princess Longji?¡± Coldblood Seven was puzzled too. She was always one to ask questions, so she was not looking to help Ye Lang.


    Right now, Coldblood Seven couldn¡¯t wait for Ye Lang to die. She hoped Princess Longji would see this ant, and step on him!

 Chapter 183

    Princess Longji (4)


    Princess Longji was Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s third princess. She was also the most influential, capable leader among all the prince and princesses. She held a formidable amount of power in her hands. If it were disturbed, it might shake the entire kingdom.


    Many people thought Princess Longji would be the heir to the throne. If nothing happened, she had a huge chance of seeding the throne.


    Then again, in terms of politics and finances, she was outstanding. The regions led by her always prospered, and the taxes collected would be the highest in the kingdom.


    And this wasn¡¯t because she charged high taxes- her tax rates were among the lowest!


    With this, her name spread through the kingdom, and her supporters grew very quickly. Some princes were jealous, so theybined to form the Prince Party to bring her down.


    The kingdom was then split into two groups, one supporting Princess Longji and the other Prince Party. Royals had always fought among themselves, so this wasn¡¯t anything new to the people. This situation was brought on by Princess Longji anyway.


    If Princess Longji didn¡¯t exist, they would probably be fighting over something else. It¡¯s a paradox, an unsolvable problem!


    There were many people in the Vermilion Bird Empire who would want to see Princess Longji die. Among the most prominent are the first prince and princess. The battle for the throne had always been a bloody one!


    However, there would never be someone from the Coldblood Group in the list because no matter what, they would never interfere with royal matters.


    Within the kingdom, if there were any missions requiring assassination or framing, their services would be engaged. Even if it were the first prince and princess, they would still kill under the instructions of Coldblood One.


    Princess Longji didn¡¯t show any signs of treason or malice, so why did someone want to kill her?


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You only need to carry out your duties, do I still need to remind you of our rules?¡± frowned Coldblood Two. What was going on with them? Coldblood Seven was being herself, but why was Coldblood Five like that too?


    Sigh, it must be because of that Coldblood One-zero-zero-one. Coldblood Five, O Coldblood Five, how did you let this brat into your heart? You¡¯ll have a weakness if you do this.


    How can an assassin work with a weakness?!!


    ¡°I want to know!¡± eximed Coldblood Five, looking at Coldblood Two frigidly.


    Coldblood Two fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright. We have actually gathered evidence that Princess Longji would disappear every once in a while. Even the people closest to her didn¡¯t know where she went. It happened many times- she would disappear without a trace, alone! However, Coldblood One recently found that she had been visiting our biggest enemy!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent. It was enough information, she didn¡¯t have to ask any more questions.


    ¡°You know how it has been recently. It is probably rted to her! Also, Coldblood One has found that Princess Longji has malicious ns for the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday celebration!¡± continued Coldblood Two.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell us more, I understand! Tell me, how many how many people are we sending this time? Will it be dangerous?¡± asked Coldblood Five. We all know she¡¯d never ask these questions before she met Ye Lang.


    Of course missions like this are dangerous! Possibly fatal!


    ¡°Threats will always be present. And they¡¯re not small either. A wrong step could be fatal! Princess Longji is nomoner, she is an expert. Also, other experts surround her like clouds so killing her will be very difficult!!¡± winced Coldblood Two. She had to make so many arrangements, pulling so many strings just for this mission.


    ¡°Even if you recovered, it would be difficult to get near. And if you seeded, it would also be very hard to escape! However, don¡¯t worry, it will be different this time. You don¡¯t need to do anything, and you don¡¯t need to worry about Coldblood One-zero-zero-one. He will only need to control the spirit, and if anything is amiss, he can always run. He¡¯s so tiny, no one would be prepared!¡± Coldblood Two added.


    Coldblood Two wasn¡¯t wrong. Even if Ye Lang had to go for a mission, he would only need to be there to control the spirit. He didn¡¯t need to do anything himself, so he could easily escape if there were any threats.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, catching this little idiot is not easy either... Uh, this little idiot is sleeping while we¡¯re talking!¡± when Coldblood Five turned to Ye Lang, she saw him sound asleep on the spirit¡¯s body.


    He probably didn¡¯t hear a single word they said!


    Coldblood Five kicked him awake to vent her feelings!


    She was anxious but this idiot wasn¡¯t the least bit worried at all! Like the Chinese saying, the emperor isn¡¯t worried but the eunuchs are.


    ¡°Ah... Really? I don¡¯t feel like listening so I¡¯ll do as you say, but you have to be certain that Princess Longji is a person who deserves to be killed!¡± said Ye Lang. Surprisingly, he had agreed to the mission.


    Why did he agree? He said he¡¯d benefited so much from the Coldblood Group, and he¡¯d even imed their spirit as his own so it was high time he helped them with a mission.


    Then again, if he wanted to leave this ce, he could use this opportunity to escape -no- leave!


    It seemed like the second reason was more important!


    ¡°Yes!¡± nodded Coldblood Two. At least they all agreed that Princess Longji was a person who should be killed. Other people can have their own opinions.


    ¡°Good. I believe you will make the necessary arrangements, just tell me what to do when the timees. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Ye Lang left after he finished, not before adding...


    ¡°I hate meetings!!¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±


    Coldblood Five wanted to stay to listen to the rest, but Coldblood Two would settle everything. This was Coldblood Two¡¯s speciality, even her one-man missions were nned by Coldblood Two.


    Coldblood Five had absolute faith in Coldblood Two, so she would never doubt Coldblood Two¡¯s exnations. To her, it was a waste of time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to stay either, I don¡¯t understand a thing!¡± dered Little Zero, raising an arm to excuse herself.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Two fell silent.

 Chapter 184

    Leaving Town (1)


    ¡°Now, we need to study the details of this mission. This mission might be the most difficult mission of our lives. Get your head in the game, there will be no room for mistakes!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!!¡±


    The Coldblood Thirteen Eagles had begun operations, taking advantage of the Coldblood Group¡¯s influence to make preparations.


    Without Coldblood Group¡¯s name, this mission would have been almost impossible!


    Who would¡¯ve thought Vermillion Bird Empire¡¯s Coldblood Group would assassinate their very own kingdom¡¯s Princess Longji?


    ¡°Little brat, why aren¡¯t you anxious? Have you killed anyone before?¡± Coldblood Five watched Ye Lang, who was still his carefree self as if nothing happened.


    ¡°Killed anyone? Many. You¡¯ll be killed if you don¡¯t kill, there is no room for softness and pity out there,¡± said Ye Lang mildly. When he was escaping from the Soaring Sky Empire, especially during the battle near the pce, he had killed many people without mercy.


    And it was at this critical moment, the brat seemed to havepletely transformed into a man!


    ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s good. Remember to not show mercy, do it quick and clean. Showing mercy to enemies is the same as being cruel to yourself!!¡± Coldblood Five nodded, reminding him to not show mercy. She liked this part of Ye Lang.


    ¡°I know. I will kill Princess Longji, don¡¯t worry!¡± said Ye Lang solemnly.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand something. Why did you ept this mission? Based on your personality, you should¡¯ve rejected it!¡± Although Coldblood Five and Ye Lang hadn¡¯t known each other for long, she knew him well enough.


    After looking around, Ye Lang put his lips close to her ears, and breathed, ¡°Let me tell you something, don¡¯t tell anyone. This is thest mission I¡¯ll ever be in, and the only one. After this, I will leave! I have other things to do!!¡±


    Hearing Ye Lang¡¯s voice, feeling his warm breath made Coldblood Five¡¯s ear itch a little. She had a feeling she¡¯d never felt before, something rising deep from her heart. And at that moment, her face turned very red!


    However, she still heard Ye Lang, instantly forgetting the feeling.


    ¡°What?! You¡¯re leaving? You mean you¡¯ll leave right afterpleting this mission?¡± based on his personality, she could easily guess his next move.


    If Ye Lang said he wanted to leave, then he wouldn¡¯t ever return. He must be using his mission as an opportunity to escape!


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ye Lang nodded, with no intentions to hide his ns.


    He didn¡¯t feel the need to hide from Coldblood Five. He knew she wouldn¡¯t tell a soul. Then again, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she did because no one could stop him.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°I.. I want to go to Sheng City. I wanted to go to the Tiger Tribe Lands, but I was brought here! This time I must have someone to guide me there, or I¡¯ll get lost again,¡± Ye Lang was serious. Even he felt that if he got lost again, he would never reach his destination.


    Ye Lang had been thinking about going to visit Tigress first, although it is a littlete, or to go to Sheng City first, which will be on the way.


    Now that he was in Vermilion Bird Empire, he had to n a whole different route. Since Sheng City was in the middle of the Tiger Tribe Lands, he wanted to visit Sheng City first.


    ¡°...¡±


    He only wanted to visit Sheng City for a while. He wouldn¡¯t be staying to wait for thepetition to begin.


    Although Coldblood Five knew how clueless Ye Lang could be, she couldn¡¯t imagine how he could make such a mistake. One ce was in the North and the other was South!


    ¡°What will you do in Sheng City?¡± asked Coldblood Five, pretending to not care. From her eyes, you could see just how much she cared.


    ¡°I will meet my sisters there for a while, then get someone from the tribalnds. Then I will attend a boring rankingpetition between schools,¡± answered Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t hide anything either, telling her everything.


    With this information, it would be easy if Coldblood Five ever wanted to look for Ye Lang. Even if she didn¡¯t know his identity, she¡¯d still be able to find him!


    After listening to him, Coldblood Five was relieved. She didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore!


    ¡°About that... Teacher, can I watch?¡± asked Little Zero weakly.


    She liked to call Ye Lang ¡¯teacher¡¯. Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to care either. He didn¡¯t mind being called a teacher, nor did he mind having another student. He just didn¡¯t want to teach!


    Anyone could be his student, but he wouldn¡¯t teach them!


    ¡°Sure, as long as you can enter!¡± replied Ye Lang airily, ¡°However, you¡¯ll be captured if you enter looking like this. It¡¯s best you change into something else!¡±


    Sheng City was a city of peace and harmony. Organisations associated with crime, like Coldblood Group, were banned from the region.


    ¡°I will wear something more normal. I¡¯ll enter as myself,¡± nodded Little Zero. She¡¯d forgotten something. Shouldn¡¯t she tell him the name she¡¯d be using, or how she would look like? Then how would Ye Lang recognise her?


    Of course, Ye Lang didn¡¯t notice!


    Then again, it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t meet there. Little Zero only wanted to watch thepetition from afar, she didn¡¯t need to be near Ye Lang.


    ¡°Perhaps I will go too!¡± interjected Coldblood Five. Perhaps. If she were to recover, then she would have a lot to do.


    If that happened, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would still want to maintain such a close rtionship with Ye Lang!


    Perhaps she was afraid of knowing...


    An assassin shouldn¡¯t get too friendly with anybody. An assassin should maintain his/her cold-blooded state, never affected by anything or anyone!!


    ¡°Oooh,e meet me if you¡¯reing! All expenses on me!¡± offered Ye Lang. He had always been very generous. The more he spent, the happier he was.


    ¡°Rx, if I were to go, I would definitely look for you. I wouldn¡¯t have anything else to do!¡± said Coldblood Five. She had forgotten to ask for his contact.


    Coldblood Group members were not used to socialising orworking. They never asked anyone even for their phone numbers.


    If they ever went out, someone would have made the necessary arrangements, they never had to think of anything!


    And that was how the three of them made a promise, a promise that will soon cause many problems and funny moments!

 Chapter 185

    Leaving Town (2)


    The next day...


    ¡°You little idiot, it¡¯s time to leave!¡± Coldblood Five leapt from Little Zero¡¯s body, talking to Ye Lang who was tossing under his nket.


    ¡°Leave? For what?¡± Ye Lang stopped tossing about to look at Coldblood Five, confused.


    ¡°To kill Princess Longji, of course!!¡±


    ¡°... But that¡¯s so soon?!¡± Ye Lang stopped for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect to start something they discussed yesterday, today!


    Then again, Coldblood Five was surprised when she first received the instructions too. She expected the mission to start soon, but not the very next day!


    ¡°Not really. The Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday celebration is next week. We¡¯ll leave to Dragon City now, and it will take three to four days of travelling. The schedule is quite tight!¡± after thinking about it, she wasn¡¯t surprised anymore.


    Dragon City was the capital of the Vermilion Bird Empire.


    Although they were called Vermilion Bird Empire [pronounced zhu que in chinese], the surname of the royal family was Long, meaning dragon. Long was the mostmon surname in the empire though, so not everyone with the Long surname was royalty.


    Many people thought it was weird. Why didn¡¯t they call the empire something like the Green Dragon Empire? Then the royal surname and capital city would match their empire¡¯s name.


    You would have to ask the first emperor who founded the empire, only he knew the reason!


    There was a legend, that the founding emperor had seen vermilion birds, and had drunk its blood. So his royal descendants all had vermilion bird blood in them.


    The Vermilion Bird God didn¡¯t look at surnames when he picked his chosen ones. They didn¡¯t have to be a Zhu or a Feng (meaning Phoenix), Long worked too!


    ¡°Dragon City sounds familiar...¡± Ye Lang thought the name was familiar.


    ¡°Of course it sounds familiar, it¡¯s the capital of our Vermilion Bird Empire!¡± said Coldblood Five. She understood Ye Lang probably didn¡¯t know Dragon City was the capital.


    But how would he not know? He was used to nning his journey, and he should be familiar with the geography of the maind (although he did make many mistakes along the way).


    ¡°I know it¡¯s the capital city, but I¡¯ve heard this name somewhere...¡± Ye Long shook his head, ¡°Forget it, perhaps it¡¯s because it¡¯s amon name!¡±


    Common...


    If other locals heard him, they would exim, ¡°Do you know of another Dragon City in the maind? What do you mean bymon?!¡±


    However, only Coldblood Five and Little Zero were present, they didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°Alright, pack up, we¡¯re leaving!¡± reminded Coldblood Five.


    Snap!


    The spirit automatically walked over when Ye Lang snapped his fingers. Ye Lang jumped on it, climbed to his favourite spot, then grabbed Coldblood Five up too.


    ¡°Let me go! How many times have I said this, don¡¯t grab me like that!!¡± shouted Coldblood Five. She didn¡¯t struggle because she was used to it.


    She also knew Ye Lang would put her next to him very soon. Then, they would act out the same dramatic scene again.


    Thud! Coldblood Five knocked Ye Lang¡¯s head.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± eximed Ye Lang angrily, ¡°I will turn stupid!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already stupid enough, you know nothing!¡± Coldblood Five knocked his head again.


    ¡°Ahhhh... I¡¯m ignoring you!!¡± he shouted, then settled down a little further from Coldblood Five. He brought the spirit out of the gates.


    Coldblood Five was already used to Ye Lang¡¯s theatrics. He didn¡¯t hold grudges anyway, so provoking him for a minute didn¡¯t matter much.


    ¡°Coldblood Five, watch him closely. This mission will rely on both of you,¡± reminded Coldblood Two as they were leaving. She looked at Coldblood Five on the spirit¡¯s chest, then at Ye Lang sleeping while hugging a breast.


    Coldblood Seven, who was standing aside, secretly thought, This pervert must love breasts a lot. When he caused the scene, where I grabbed at my chest to get him, it must have been on purpose! He will be very sorry one day!!


    ¡°Coldblood Seven! Your duties this time are important too, don¡¯t let a grudge affect you, look at the big picture!¡± Coldblood Two knew she was raging inside when she saw Coldblood Seven¡¯s unfriendly expression.


    A woman¡¯s grudge doesn¡¯t fade quickly, perhaps evensting a lifetime. Coldblood Two understood this!


    ¡°Rx, I am a professional! I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to screw up before we even reach our destination!¡± Coldblood Seven red at Ye Lang. It was very obvious she was referring to him.


    ¡°Zzzzzzzz...¡±


    That was Ye Lang¡¯s reply!


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may leave now. Take care!¡± said Coldblood Two. Although they were the Coldblood Group, they were not cold-blooded. At least they weren¡¯t among their own. They showed concern, always wishing each other the best.


    Of course, that applied only to some of them, not all!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The horse carriage left town for Dragon City. Coldblood Five knew Ye Lang¡¯s personality too well, so she banned him from leaving the carriage. The carriage was spacious enough anyway, he could do whatever he wanted since he was so small.


    Hmmph, are you treating me like a child? Do you think I only like to y?


    ¡°Little brat, let¡¯s y a game of chess.¡±


    ¡°I... Alright...¡± Chess wasn¡¯t considered y. It was a form of mental exercise. ¡°I¡¯ming! What kind of chess?¡±


    ...


    Three dayster, a few carriages arrived at the east gates of Dragon City. They looked normal, and the passengers looked normal. Everything looked normal.


    However, they didn¡¯t need to undergo tedious security checks before entering the gates. It was a special season after all, and Dragon City was stricter with their security.


    The group of carriages didn¡¯t take more than a minute to pass the gates, because they showed something to the city guards.


    What was it? Cash?


    Some people thought it was cash. However, even cash couldn¡¯t solve some problems. It was still very useful for bribingmon guards though, to speed up some processes.


    Then some people spected, the city guards didn¡¯t want to take too much trouble to perform their routine checks because the sun was already setting.


    They were all wrong! The very normal group of carriages didn¡¯t carry normal people. The mysterious Coldblood Group members were in them, and they had a special pass to enter every gate without hassle. Other than the pce and some more sensitive areas, no one would dare stop them!

 Chapter 186

    Leaving Town (3)


    Coldblood Group didn¡¯t have a custom pass made because they were a secret organisation. They wouldn¡¯t have a pass with their name on it, at least not out in the open.


    The pass gave them the right to skip security checks, and even the power to mobilise a small section of the troops. A very small group though, they could only request for no more than two hundred guards.


    Although the organisation name wasn¡¯t stated on the pass, only the original pass owner could use it, or they wouldn¡¯t be allowed in!


    How could they be sure? The pass had markings that would only glow in the presence of the owner.


    The owner had to sign a blood contract beforehand to be able to use the card. This was simr to the blood contract used in spirit reanimation, a very useful tool indeed.


    Although the Coldblood Group made efforts to keep themselves under wraps, many people within the Dragon City had heard of them. Hence their presence would attract attention all the same.


    Then again, the people were already used to them by now because the members had been operating in the city to deal with security threats, national traitors etc.


    It was much more convenient like this because the people were already used to them. Even if no one knew of their true mission.


    No one would suspect a thing!


    Coldblood Group¡¯s mission to assassinate Princess Longji was almost through, only the most important part was left!


    Ye Lang was sitting on the carriage floor, ying a game of chess with Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Checkmate, you¡¯re dead!!¡± Ye Lang celebrated, dancing around the carriage.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent. She had never won a game of chess in the past few days. Not. Even. One.


    Coldblood Five stared straight at Ye Lang. For a moment Ye Lang felt the creeps. However, Ye Lang¡¯s mood would turn sour very soon!


    Thud. Thud.


    Coldblood Five ¡®identally¡¯ pushed the board, causing the pieces to slide off. The winning position disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Oops, my hand slipped a little. Did you say checkmate?¡± Coldblood Five pretended not to hear him.


    ¡°You liar...¡± roared Ye Lang.


    ¡°What? It was an ident, don¡¯t me me!¡± said Coldblood Five coldly, as if she wasn¡¯t at fault. Like it was an ident.


    ¡°You think I¡¯d believe you? It¡¯s the 137th time now!!¡± Ye Lang said angrily. Who was she trying to fool?? She didn¡¯t even make an effort to tell a better lie!!


    If it had been 137 times, then it definitely wasn¡¯t a mistake or an unfortunate coincidence. Then why wasn¡¯t he more careful? After 137 times?


    Every single time, the same drama unfolded.


    ¡°Ah, really? It¡¯s probably because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night!¡± waved Coldblood Five. She would never admit or apologize, she only wanted to provoke the little idiot.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well? You sleep so early!¡± Ye Lang said while picking up the chess pieces., ¡°I¡¯ll never y another game with you! You have no sportsmanship at all!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that a hundred times!!¡± waved Coldblood Five airily. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Lang¡¯s ¡®threat¡¯.


    ¡°Hmmph. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there¡¯s no one else here, I wouldn¡¯t be ying chess with you!¡± said Ye Lang directly. If there was someone with them, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to y with Coldblood Five.


    Coldblood Five was thest resort!


    She knew it too. She felt slightly offended. What was she then? He only remembered her when there wasn¡¯t anyone else.


    If there was someone else, would he still spend time with her? Would he forget her?


    Ah, despite all that, she would still be with him. Or, sadly, they might not meet again.


    She had confirmed this point. Because she had once asked Ye Lang this question!


    ¡°Little idiot, will you still think of me if I¡¯m no longer here with you?¡± she asked.


    Ye Lang was honest. His answer was quick, clean and simple...


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Out of sight, out of mind. If someone promised him betterpany, he would have been gone by now.


    Coldblood Five shook her head in exasperation. Perhaps it was for the best. At least she would have one less problem. She could then focus on being the best assassin there ever was!!


    ¡°Zzzz...¡±


    Ye Lang was sound asleep. He looked so calm, so quiet. Coldblood Five always felt like Ye Lang was a whole different person when he fell asleep.


    He looked sofortable!


    ¡°Actually, I think we should keep what we have now, perhaps it would be for the better!¡± Coldblood Five lied next to Ye Lang, her hand lightly touching his face.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of waking Ye Lang. He slept like a log!


    ¡°Mosquitoes again! I hate mosquitoes!¡± Ye Lang swatted her arm away, scratched his cheek and fell silent again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a mosquito, you little idiot!¡± Coldblood Five smiled warmly, patting him gently.


    If someone else saw her smile, their jaw would drop. Coldblood Five was smiling! With warmth! It must be her twin, definitely not her at all!!


    No one would believe the ruthless assassin called Death could ever look this angelic!


    The carriage plunged into a sea of lively celebration when it entered the Dragon City. Streamers andnterns were hung everywhere, all to celebrate the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday. You really wouldn¡¯t be able to tell between the people who voluntarily put those up, and the people who were exasperated at all the festivities.


    Then again, on the surface, everyone was the same- all smiles and celebration!


    There was the third group of people, which were the people only there for the festivities, looking for opportunities to have fun. This group was probably the biggest!


    Underneath the celebrations lied a tense undertow. Nobody knew of the battle ahead for people like the Coldblood Group members. No matter if they were assigned to protect or to kill, it was the same. They were prepared for tough times ahead!

 Chapter 187

    Cousin Confusion (1)


    Ye Lang was unfortunately sucked into all this drama. He didn¡¯t seem to have noticed though. He probably didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Ye Lang was an anomaly, different from the rest. He was at the heart of the mission, but nobody knew how his mind could be thinking of a million things at such a critical time.


    Perhaps he was the only person who could function like that. His personality was probably the key to his sess!


    Lady Luck smiled upon this man, sending him many protectors so he never experienced true dangers. He didn¡¯t need protection himself either. He had always been able to stick through dangers, even faring better than everyone else!


    Ye Lang lived his life like a clumsy idiot, but during critical moments he would be sharp as an arrow. We can see this from what happened in the Soaring Sky Empire.


    Therefore, his family members allowed him to leave the house. They never made announcements or send search parties whenever he went missing because they knew Ye Lang would be fine!


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to find him! People can¡¯t know he¡¯s missing! It would be even more dangerous because people would start plotting to harm him!¡± said Ye Cheng Tian to Long An Qi. It was the main reason why they had to stay put.


    If news of Ye Lang¡¯s disappearance spread, Zhao Yarou would send her men for him. Other people, for various reasons, would also hunt him down for their own benefit!


    Ye Chengtian and the rest understood Ye Lang¡¯s attacks were not the best, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat an expert. However, his ability to protect himself was astonishing. Even in the face of an army of a hundred thousand soldiers, he could escape unscathed. Hence, instead of attracting attention, they would rather let him have his fun. He would show up when he was ready.


    He believed that the brat was protected by his own luck, so even without his skills, it would be very difficult for something bad to happen to him!


    Like right now! Coldblood Five was watching him, protecting him from all harm.


    ¡°Wake up. We¡¯re here!¡± They were finally in Coldblood Group territory. However, instead of a hugepound, it was a hotel.


    A hotel was a good cover for their operations. No one would be suspicious of people walking in and out of a hotel, so it was a very suitable ce for members to report to.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally here! I need to wash up!!¡± Ye Lang stretched, then brought the spirit off the carriage directly into the hotel.


    ¡°Miss, slow down!!¡± Someone shouted from behind.


    Miss? Who? Whatever, it¡¯s not me anyway.


    Ye Lang noticed there wasn¡¯t anybody around him. He thought it was weird, but the train of thought stopped there. Right now, he only wanted to feast at the hall then sleep. Maybe even go shopping tomorrow.


    Ye Lang had forgotten something!! ¡°Miss, wait here, let us make some arrangements!¡± said a man as respectfully as he could while blocking Ye Lang. He spoke as if Ye Lang was ¡®miss¡¯.


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± The man looked familiar. He was one of the people who¡¯d travelled with him.


    ¡°Miss, you must be exhausted from travelling all day, let me get you a room immediately!¡± answered the man immediately, his eyes trying to remind Ye Lang something.


    Ye Lang wanted to ask what was going on, why was the man calling him a ¡®miss¡¯.


    Fortunately, when he was about to open his mouth, Coldblood Five appeared next to him to remind, ¡°Little idiot, don¡¯t forget everyone sees you as the spirit! And it¡¯s a very pretty girl...¡± Coldblood Five trailed off. Even she couldn¡¯t believe this masterpiece of a girl was HIS work.


    Oh, right!!! Everyone else could only see his spirit girl, so everyone else in the Coldblood Group had to call her ¡®miss¡¯ in public.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little tired. Please make the necessary arrangements as soon as possible, so everyone can rest early!¡± The spirit girl exuded feminity and sophistication, her voice soft and gentle. She was a very convincing model of a richdy.


    ¡°Huh. I didn¡¯t know you could act so well!¡± eximed Coldblood Five. Coldblood Seven, who was walking behind them, was equally surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to do so well.


    Coldblood Seven was nning to teach him how to be a sophisticateddy- uh - control the spirit girl.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s easy! I can do impressions of anyone!¡± said Ye Lang proudly.


    Ye Lang had always been surrounded by all kinds of richdies. Perhaps it would be more difficult for him to act like a regr person, but being a richdy was too easy!!


    It was easier for him to control a spirit than to personality disguise himself as ady. Controlling another person¡¯s movements was just easier than acting on your own.


    ¡°Little brat, did you stalk some rich girl or something?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, leaning on the spirit girl.


    ¡°I never stalk, I watch them in broad daylight!!¡± was Ye Lang¡¯s immediate reply. It was true. He never had to stalk them! Unfortunately, the way he formed his sentences only caused more people to suspect he¡¯d been stalking girls.


    ¡°Alright, alright you were stalking them in broad daylight! Am I right?¡± said Coldblood Seven airily. She¡¯d already branded Ye Lang as a stalker, because how else would he be so familiar with a rich girl¡¯s behaviour?


    ¡°Coldblood Seven, is this your real face? You¡¯re so pretty!¡± when Ye Lang turned to her, he realised she wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. She was very pretty, with an air of a sexy seductress.


    Ye Lang always said whatever he thought. He an honest man and he never lied!


    ¡°This is not my real face, it¡¯s a human skin mask. I¡¯m much prettier than this!¡± Coldblood Seven grinned mischievously.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Ye Lang, which woman didn¡¯t like apliment? Even if it was just a mask, she was equally happy!


    ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re a bad person, so you must be very ugly! That¡¯s why you have to wear a mask!¡± huffed Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t believe Coldblood Seven at all.

 Chapter 188

    Cousin Confusion (2)


    ¡°You... Listen, I wear a mask because I have to! Not because I want to! I¡¯d show everyone my pretty face if I could!!¡± said Coldblood Seven, offended.


    ¡°Also, what did you mean by ugly bad people? There are many bad people out there who are beautiful. If not, how could they be good scams?¡± added Coldblood Seven. She didn¡¯t deny the fact that she was a bad person. She didn¡¯t think she was a good person herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Zhao Yarou is very pretty too, but she has this horrendous personality! She¡¯s a bad person!¡± Ye Lang nodded in agreement, describing the one bad person he knew best --- Zhao Yarou!!


    ¡°Zhao Yarou? Coldblood Seven thought it was a very familiar name. Soon, she knew why. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the new queen of the Soaring Sky Empire! You idiot, you¡¯ll get into trouble if you talk like that! She¡¯s a queen! You shouldn¡¯t be calling her by her name, let alone criticizing her!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad if it¡¯s true! Also, it doesn¡¯t matter what I say,¡± Ye Lang waved. Zhao Yarou wanted his head, and she wouldn¡¯t show mercy just because he didn¡¯t say anything bad behind her back.


    Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t know this though. She thought it didn¡¯t matter because Zhao Yarou couldn¡¯t hear him!


    ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s rent a suite. The bellboy can bring us there,¡± After their ¡®helpers¡¯ made the necessary arrangements, they invited Ye Lang and Coldblood Seven in.


    ¡°Cousin?¡± frowned Ye Lang, ¡°You mean you¡¯ll be my cousin?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Am I not good enough to be your cousin?¡±ughed Coldblood Seven, speaking softly.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter if they spoke loudly. Everyone there was a Coldblood member, even the bellboy!


    ¡°Of course not! My cousin is a very nice person, not like you...¡± answered Ye Lang. He suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh! I forgot! She told me to look for her when I arrive in Vermillion Bird Empire!¡±


    He had forgotten! The initial n was to leave this ce right after the mission, but he decided to visit his cousin or she¡¯d bite his head off.


    ¡°Who is your cousin?¡± asked Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°My cousin is my cousin!¡±


    ¡°...Where is she from? What¡¯s her name?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, running out of patience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°...¡± She looked straight into his eyes. What was he doing? Didn¡¯t he know his own cousin¡¯s name? Was he ying games now?


    ¡°How do you not know where she¡¯s from? You should at least know her name!!¡± said Coldblood Seven, feeling a headacheing on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. Why should I know? I only need to know she¡¯s my cousin!¡± It was a very difficult question to answer.


    Ye Lang only had to know she was his cousin, why did he need to know anything else? Sometimes, rtionships can be simple like this but humansplicate everything.


    Although he didn¡¯t know her name, it didn¡¯t stop them from being close!


    ¡°You should know her name, or how would you find her?¡± argued Coldblood Seven, exasperated. She didn¡¯t know how to answer his question. He actually made some sense.


    ¡°She gave me a jade amulet... But I won¡¯t show it to you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± huffed Coldblood Seven.


    ...


    ¡°Ladies, this is your suite. There are six rooms included, you get to sleep in any of them!¡± the bellboy brought them into an elegant suite. The suite included a garden with a fake hill and cascading water. It was small but elegant.


    ¡°Alright, get us some food, bring it up to us here. We¡¯re a little tired so we won¡¯t go downstairs! I want the best, so don¡¯t you worry about money!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The rest fell silent. Oh wow. He was exactly like a spoiled rich girl. And he was spending the Coldblood Group¡¯s money.


    ¡°What are you doing standing there for, get us our food!¡± ordered the spirit girl a little angrily, her brows furrowed. She was like a rich brat who was ready to fight.


    ¡°Alright, hurry, I don¡¯t want my adorable little cousin to starve!¡±ughed Coldblood Seven, patting the spirit girl¡¯s hair. She was very impressed.


    If they didn¡¯t know this girl was merely a puppet, no one would believe she wasn¡¯t human!


    Everything was perfect. Her hair, skin, features and body were their own kind of masterpiece. How did he do it?


    Previously, the spirit girl was made to wear a cloak and a mask so no one noticed her beauty. They had just noticed how perfect she was without her mask and in regr clothes.


    Oh, how many men would kill themselves to meet this girl!


    Even the men within the Coldblood Group couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. You can imagine just how attractive she was.


    Was it the right decision to use this spirit for this mission? She¡¯d attract too much attention!


    Then again, being attractive had its benefits. It would be easier to run certain parts of their n...


    ¡°So Lord Five has a different side to her after all... I didn¡¯t expect her to be so different from the legends!¡± whispered the people when they were leaving.


    ¡°Right? Lord Five was supposed to be an icy, silent assassin in the stories! She¡¯s so different in real life!¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for the mission!¡±


    Obviously, many people thought the spirit girl was Coldblood Five. They knew Coldblood Five had arrived, but they didn¡¯t know her ¡®situation¡¯. Fewer people knew of the existence of a spirit girl.


    However, everyone seemed to agree on one thing-- the spirit girl¡¯s face was definitely not Coldblood Five¡¯s real face!


    The insiders knew, of course, that this wasn¡¯t true. The rest thought Coldblood Five wouldn¡¯t reveal her face due to Coldblood rules. They spected that she must have been wearing a mask like Coldblood Seven¡¯s, so well-made no one could tell it was a fake.


    ¡°Little idiot, you...¡± Coldblood Five wanted to say something, but she saw a pile of gold coins on the table. The spirit girl was putting them into a coin pouch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s spend all the cash!!!¡± shouted Ye Lang, jumping up and down excitedly.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five and Seven watched in shocked silence. Although it wasn¡¯t a huge pile, it wasn¡¯t small either. Common folks wouldn¡¯t have this much money with them.


    Looks like this idiot might actually be a prodigal son after all!

 Chapter 189

    The Auction (1)


    ¡°Hey idiot, where did you get this much money?¡± Coldblood Five couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Much? It¡¯s only a little. I still have a lot, I want to buy something at the auction tomorrow!¡± said Ye Lang.


    He was already in Dragon City, the capital city of Vermilion Bird Empire. How could he miss the opportunity to attend an auction? It would be unforgivable to miss such an important event!


    ¡°A little? Little brat, how much money do you have on you?¡± asked Coldblood Seven curiously, peering at Ye Lang. If this was little, what counted as a lot?


    ¡°I... I can¡¯t tell you. Why would I tell you how much money I have? I¡¯m not THAT stupid!¡± Ye Lang slipped Coldblood Thirteen¡¯s space ring onto the spirit girl¡¯s finger, then transferred some of his riches into it. All so it would be more convenient to spend money.


    The spirit girl was basically Ye Lang now, so putting the stuff on her wouldn¡¯t be much different from putting it on him!


    ¡°...I thought you were a prodigal son? Then why wouldn¡¯t you show us your money?


    ¡°Prodigal sons only focus on spending money, they don¡¯t need to tell the world they have money! Only new money brats do that!¡± spat Ye Lang.


    ¡°...Then tell me, how much do you have? How many times of this?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, suddenly very interested.


    Did women only care about HIS money?


    Ye Lang thought for a moment, then responded with, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know my gold coins should be a few hundred times more than this.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how much money he had. However, he knew there were a few hundred thousand gold coins in his space ring!


    ¡°A few hundred times? That means you have a few hundred thousand gold coins with you. You must be joking,¡± her eyes sparkled-like gold coins- but she didn¡¯t actually believe him.


    If Ye Lang said ten times, she would have believed him. However, he said a few hundred. That was a little unbelievable. This was a fortune not many had. And she didn¡¯t believe he did.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about taking my gold. I will fight you!!¡± warned Ye Lang immediately, like a dragon guarding its treasures.


    However, he immediately followed his words with...


    ¡°These are for me to squander! Not for anyone else!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You can spend it on me, care for me...¡± suggested Coldblood Seven, posing seductively.


    Coldblood Five red at Coldblood Seven coldly, radiating anger. You can¡¯t tell if she wanted to protect Ye Lang, or if she didn¡¯t want anyone tempting Ye Lang like that.


    Coldblood Seven shuddered when she felt Coldblood Five¡¯s threatening aura. She wanted to say something, but the tension disappeared in an instant. It wasn¡¯t because Coldblood Five had calmed down, but...


    ¡°Care? What?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Feed me, and give me money to spend!¡±


    ¡°Why would I let you spend my money? We aren¡¯t even that close.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m pretty, and you¡¯ll have a pretty girl next to you all the time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty, but how is that relevant again? Even the fatdy is more useful than you, so why would I spend money on you?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Coldblood Seven was asking for it, speaking like that to the little idiot. Coldblood Five was secretlyughing. She was relieved!


    Fatdy? Did he justpare me to a fatdy? He didn¡¯t even have the sense to tell a better story. Fine, I¡¯m not talking to this idiot ever again. It¡¯ll just piss me off.


    Coldblood Seven thought Ye Lang was lying but she didn¡¯t know he was referring to Zhen Xiaoyan. Then again, Zhen Xiaoyan was now much prettier than before.


    Perhaps Coldblood Seven¡¯s real face was prettier than Zhen Xiaoyan, but even that was unlikely!


    ...


    On the next day, Ye Lang rose early. He wanted to leave Coldblood Five to attend the auction alone but he was unsessful. Coldblood Five wanted to follow.


    Even Coldblood Seven tagged along. She said she wanted to watch Ye Lang, her cousin!


    ¡°My name? I am...¡± During the auction, Ye Lang had to fill up a form that required his personal details as a form of formality. He stopped at the most basic question. His name.


    ¡°Little Five, what is my name?¡± whispered Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five knew Ye Lang waszy, but she didn¡¯t expect him to not even make the effort to remember the spirit girl¡¯s name. ¡°Your name is Lady Marge. You¡¯re the thirteenth daughter of the Marge family, and you¡¯re 18 this year. You don¡¯t know anything about martial arts or magic, but you dabble a little with alchemy. Coldblood Seven is your cousin, Xue Qi.¡±


    Coldblood Five continued describing his cover information but he wasn¡¯t listening. After hearing his name, he¡¯d started filling up the form. Then, he walked into the auction.


    The Marge family wasn¡¯t just a made-up name. It existed, but not really.


    That was because the Marge family had always been a cover for the Coldblood Group. Hence, it shared the same long history as Coldblood Group. No one would suspect a thing.


    Due to the Coldblood Group¡¯s efforts, the Marge family had always been viewed as a powerful but secretive group of powerful people. The Coldblood Group¡¯s abilities to create stories shouldn¡¯t ever be underestimated.


    However, after this time, the Marge family would definitely attract attention because Ye Lang himself was the thirteenth daughter. And Ye Lang would always attract attention.


    This time, Ye Lang attended the auction obviously to squander more money. It would be difficult not to attract attention!


    In the past, the Coldblood Group would definitely ban Ye Lang from attending the auction, forcing him to sit in the hotel.


    However, this time was different. They wanted to y this card. After this time, the Marges would be exposed for all to see. It wouldn¡¯t function as a cover anymore.


    They were willing to expose the Marge family, a story they spent blood and sweat to weave, in exchange for this mission¡¯s sess. It was a huge price to pay!!


    As the Chinese saying goes, ¡°You feed an army a thousand days for one battle¡± After running this cover story for so long, it was time to turn it into a weapon!


    When it was needed, a weapon would be a weapon. Then it should be used, not left to rot until it was toote. Then the entire existence of a weapon would just be a sad joke.


    Although losing the Marge family would make them less powerful, anything could be built from scratch again. As long as the Coldblood Group was still standing!

 Chapter 190

    The Auction (2)


    At first, the n was to get Ye Lang to make a shy appearance, then use the opportunity to get closer to Princess Longji. The best way to do this would be to attend the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday celebration. This would allow them to enter the pce.


    However, even Coldblood Group members couldn¡¯t guarantee the sess of this. The pce was filled with royal guards and spies, who answered to no one except the emperor himself!


    It was the Emperor¡¯sst line of defence. He had to be in control of his own pce¡¯s safety, how could he possibly trust someone else?


    And that was why the pce could never be infiltrated by force!


    It wasn¡¯t just the Coldblood Group. Princess Longji¡¯s supporters and guards were not allowed into the pce either. Hence, this was when there would be the fewest people around Princess Longji, leaving her the most vulnerable.


    Entering the pce was, therefore, the most important task right now. The Coldblood Group had been making arrangements for a while, trying their best to bring Ye Lang near Princess Longji.


    ording to the n, Ye Lang was to do something in Dragon City to attract attention. Then, the Coldblood Group would use all the resources they had to allow a few princes to notice the spirit girl. Using her beauty, and her powerful family name, she would follow a prince into the pce.


    Of course, the Coldblood Group was notpletely dependent on Ye Lang. They had a n B just in case, but it would cost them much more!


    The Coldblood Group hoped Ye Lang would sessfully carry out his part. Based on the spirit girl¡¯s perfect face and figure, they were confident its sess rate would be at least 90%.


    ¡°Thirteen! That¡¯s odd, I seem to see this number everywhere!¡± said Ye Lang when he received his number. He was only the thirteenth person to arrive. They were early, there was still some time before the event started.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the thirteenth daughter, my cousin!¡± said Coldblood Seven gently.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all bored?¡± asked Ye Lang, ignoring her.


    ¡°Nope!¡± said Coldblood Five, shaking her head. Bored or not, to her, time would still pass the same.


    Coldblood Seven had a different response. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯m bored. I don¡¯t understand why you like this ce!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can y outside. I¡¯ll be here for a day, you don¡¯t need toe back for me!¡± said Ye Lang,ughing while gesturing for her to leave.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Seven was speechless. So you brought me here to chase me away?


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite fun here. I can meet the lords anddies, even the royals...¡± Coldblood Seven suddenly realised this auction was a very suitable ce to be because they might meet a prince or a princess here.


    Did the little brate for this very reason?


    Probably not!!


    After a while, more people started pouring in. Soon, the venue was full. There were people still waiting outside to get in.


    ¡°The capital will never be the same as a regr city,¡± said Ye Lang excitedly as he enjoyed the bustling atmosphere.


    Since there were so many people here, the goods for auction must be interesting. There must be one or two good ones in there!


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know just how lucky he was. It was the biggest auction of the month, and auctions of this scale were only held in Dragon City. Every month, they would put up the house¡¯s best goods up for auction at this event.


    The rest of their regr, smaller auctions had moremon items, so fewer people would attend those!


    This time, there seemed to be something extremely exotic, for there was a huge crowd. As Coldblood Seven expected, even a few princes, princesses and royal representatives were there.


    ¡°Little brat, we¡¯re in luck!¡± eximed Coldblood Seven. Looking at the prince and princesses, she felt they were already halfway to sess.


    ¡°Mmm, not bad!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    They weren¡¯t referring to the same thing though. Coldblood Seven was referring to the opportunity to meet the royals, while Ye Lang was referring to the auctioned goods.


    ¡°Just follow my lead. I¡¯ll teach you how to take the prince down,¡± said Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll take the prince. Hey, what¡¯s a prince? I haven¡¯t heard of it. Whatever, if you want it, I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Ye Lang thought a ¡°prince¡± was something up for bidding, and buying an auctioned good was just another regr Tuesday for this prodigal son.


    ¡°...Are you even listening to me...¡± whined Coldblood Seven, exasperated.


    ¡°Yeah! I told you I¡¯ll buy the prince!¡± answered Ye LAng.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Seven was sure the little brat didn¡¯t hear a word she said. They were talking about twopletely different things!


    ¡°Coldblood Seven, you don¡¯t have to use the spirit girl to seduce the prince. You can do it too, then the spirit girl wille next. It would be the same!¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m a good girl. I¡¯ll avoid doing something like that if I can help it!¡± frowned Coldblood Seven, as if she was troubled.


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re a good girl, everyone is a good girl!¡± nodded Ye Lang. Ye Lang was being very honest though. He felt like there were very few truly evil people in this world. In fact, the percentage of bad people in this world was so small it was negligible.


    It was only a perspective thing!


    However, Coldblood Seven was offended.


    Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t talk to this brat. I¡¯ll go insane! Also, I shouldn¡¯t ever hope he¡¯d take the initiative to meet the royals. Looks like I¡¯ll have to do the job myself, thought Coldblood Seven.


    Coldblood Seven was always on the hunt for opportunities. Of course, she had to be subtle, for anything too forced would just be a turn-off.


    It had to feel casual, like an ident or coincidence. Like she wasn¡¯t trying too hard. Other people shouldn¡¯t be able to tell, but they¡¯d still notice her presence.


    Some people just had the talent for this, and Coldblood Seven was an expert. It was her job to tell lies. All it took was exceptional observation and intuition.


    That was her role at the auction house. She had to help Ye Lang infiltrate the royal inner circle!


    And during this auction, there would be many opportunities to do so. Auctions often felt like smokeless warfare, and when there was chaos, there existed opportunity!


    The goods started selling one by one, and Coldblood Seven soon found an opening. She noticed some princes and princesses weren¡¯t getting along very well. They seemed to be deliberately bidding against each other out of spite.


    There was her window. As long as she could provoke one, she would get the other¡¯s approval. This was sure to work.

 Chapter 191

    The Auction (3)


    That¡¯s not something regr people would think of. It was the perfect n. Usually, people wouldn¡¯t like it because having one more enemy was way worse than making a friend (that¡¯d probably not be of much useter).


    However, at the moment, the Coldblood Group didn¡¯t need to consider the consequences. They were only seeking to achieve their goal within the shortest time possible. Then again, the Marge family would cease to exist very soon, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Right now, she had to look for the perfect target who had an equal ratio of enemies to friends. Then she¡¯d have more opportunities forter.


    No matter what, she mustn¡¯t offend the most popr person there though. For example, there was an adorable princess that everyone seemed to love.


    ¡°Little brat, bid for this one!¡± Coldblood Seven found an opening. One of the less popr princes had his eye on one small object, something even she didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Oh, not bad! You have a good eye!¡± said Ye Lang. Then, using the spirit girl¡¯s lips, he gently shouted, ¡°One hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    One hundred thousand?!


    The starting price was only two thousand gold coins, why did she have to bid so high? A few thousand was already too much. Was participant number thirteen referring to one hundred thousand silver coins?


    Then again, this participant number thirteen was gorgeous. She was so pretty some people swooned on the spot!


    ¡°Thedy with number thirteen over there, did you say one hundred thousand gold coins?¡± asked the bid caller, stunned.


    ¡°Of course. Would I use coppers?¡± answered the spirit girl, pursing her lips. From her calm expression, everyone knew she was used to scenes like this one. She wasn¡¯t a person who would frown over one hundred gold coins.


    ¡°Little idiot, we asked you to bid but you don¡¯t have to bid such a high price. We don¡¯t have that much money,¡± Coldblood Five was speechless. Even for a person who didn¡¯t know how to manage money well, she knew it he was overpaying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have money!¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°Even if you do have money, there¡¯s no need to spend it like this! It was priced at two thousand, how could you bid at a hundred thousand?!¡± Coldblood Seven was a frugal person. Squandering money was something she couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    ¡°I like paying the hundred thousand. It¡¯s something valuable, and you should never take advantage of anyone when you¡¯re buying something! If the other party really knows his stuff, he¡¯d bid against me!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    Only people like Ye Lang could afford to say something like that. As long as he knew its value, he would never underpay anyone. That was the rule he lived by, or how would he be a good prodigal son?


    ¡°For some random crap? You¡¯re already an idiot for calling a hundred thousand, how will there be anyone more idiotic than you?¡± eximed Coldblood Seven and Coldblood Five. They didn¡¯t believe him.


    However, there was an unexpected turn of events.


    ¡°One hundred and ten thousand!¡± called the prince from before, coldly.


    ¡°No way, there¡¯s someone dumber than you here!¡± Both of them were stunned.


    Once the prince was willing to bid against Ye Lang, everyone realised that the value of this object wasn¡¯t as simple as its initial price tag.


    ¡°Do you all know what that is?¡± asked one of the princes. Even the royal members were confused.


    ¡°These belonged to the legendary king of pirates, Jack! It¡¯s a magic cube made of different gemstones and solid gold worth around one to two thousand gold coins. However, with the pirate king¡¯s name, it¡¯s still probably worth ten thousand at most. A hundred thousand is too much!!¡±


    ¡°Unless the eighth prince idolizes the pirate king. Then again, I¡¯ve never heard of this hobby of his!¡±


    ¡°There must be something wrong here!!¡±


    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand!!¡± The spirit girl¡¯s melodious voice rang through the hall. All eyes were on her.


    Who was participant number thirteen? Ady who could afford a hundred and twenty thousand gold coins was definitely not a regr person.


    She was gorgeous, and she was rich. They should¡¯ve heard of someone like this, but why didn¡¯t anyone recognise her? Everyone was puzzled.


    No matter what, Ye Lang had sessfully attracted attention to himself. Even Coldblood Seven was surprised. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was a good thing.


    Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t understand why Ye Lang wanted to buy a small random object like that!


    ¡°How should I address thisdy over here?¡± asked the eighth prince, looking at the spirit girl with great interest. Who was this girl? How did she know its true value?


    He was lucky himself. He¡¯d found Captain Jack¡¯s diary once, which led to his realisation of the object¡¯s true value.


    ¡°Please proceed quickly!¡± said the spirit girl to the bid caller,pletely ignoring the eighth prince.


    ¡°A hundred twenty thousand going once...¡±


    ¡°A hundred fifty thousand!!¡± roared the eighth prince, ring coldly at the spirit girl. Everyone saw his eyes sh. One could only imagine how angry he was.


    The crowd erupted in conversation. No one expected anyone to call such a high price for something so small.


    What WAS it?


    Everyone was curious. Although they could guess that the object was worth more than a hundred fifty thousand, nobody bid against them because they didn¡¯t know its exact value.


    And that price wasn¡¯t about to be the highest bid!


    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± shouted Ye Lang, not giving up.


    ¡°Two hundred? Are you mad? You brat!!¡± yelled Coldblood Seven, forgetting herself. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t mention any names.


    ¡°To know if I¡¯m insane, just ask our friend over there,¡± said Ye Lang. The spirit girl turned to look at the eighth prince.


    ¡°...¡± The eighth prince¡¯s face was changing as he clenched his fist. He looked as if he was about to swallow someone alive.


    He was considering making the next bid. If he did, then he was risking serious disappointment. He hadn¡¯t had a chance to take a good look at the cube after all. And the two hundred thousand gold coins was something he had to pay immediately.


    He didn¡¯t have that much money on him. If he continued bidding, He would have to borrow from someone else, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to proceed with the rest of the auction.


    Now what? What should he do??


    It¡¯s all because of that bitch. Who was she? Why did she have so much money?


    ¡°You should start your countdown! How can you be so unprofessional? When someone can¡¯t decide, you should decide for them!¡± said Ye Lang to the bid caller. He didn¡¯t mind waiting, but he still wanted to watch the rest of the auction.

 Chapter 192

    Everything Will Work Out In The End (2)


    ¡°Oh, right right... Two hundred thousand going once...¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand going twice...¡±


    ¡°Two hundred and ten!!¡± shouted the eighth prince with great difficulty, clenching his jaw. He¡¯d reached his limit.


    ¡°What a waste of time, only ten thousand? Three hundred thousand!¡± said Ye Lang, immediately increasing his bid.


    ¡°...¡± The eighth prince¡¯s face was white, while the rest could only hold their breath.


    ¡°Three...Three hundred thousand... Going once...¡± The auctioneer was a little emotional now. It was a shocking bid.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand going twice!¡±


    ¡°Sold! Three hundred thousand!!¡±


    The eighth prince did not counter this time, finally giving up. And the magic cube for Ye Lang to keep at the absurd price of three hundred thousand gold coins!


    ¡°Good day, what is your name? I believe we haven¡¯t met.¡± asked a prince, walking over with grace and sophistication.


    ¡°Lady Marge. Nice to meet you!¡± said the spirit girl, smiling. She exuded ss and elegance herself.


    ¡°Lady Marge?¡± everyone who¡¯d heard her was puzzled. They couldn¡¯t think of any connection to this name.


    ¡°Marge? THE Marge?¡± Some people seemed to recall the Marge name, but only very few. The rest had never heard of such a name.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re an ancient family with a thousand years of history, always very low-key and mysterious. Not many people know this, but they are quite powerful. They¡¯ve been around for a thousand years after all! Maybe they got bored of being all mysterious, so they¡¯ve decided to show themselves again...¡±


    ¡°Oh... They were probably too lonely...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After this incident, Lady Marge¡¯s name would soon spread across the city. She was about to be this month¡¯s hottest topic.


    And when she was famous, all the aristocrats would soon rush to her to meet this legendary Lady Marge.


    This brat had his strategies after all. With this, it looked like he was going to get himself into the pce soon. Coldblood Seven stared at Ye Lang with a peculiar expression.


    She felt like Ye Lang mustn¡¯t have done this on purpose. He was too blur. It must have been luck!


    Yes, luck. Luck followed Ye Lang everywhere, it was inexplicable!


    Even if Ye Lang didn¡¯t know the true value of the goods, he would bid for it just the same. All because Coldblood Seven told him to. And when he had his eyes on something, he would always bid until he won. Until he spent all the money his family had.


    Then again, everything else that followed wasn¡¯t as odd. Even the luck required some support from actual skills for the best results.


    Therefore, Coldblood Seven asked, ¡°Cousie, why do you want to buy this? Is it really that valuable?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lady Marge, it may be Pirate King Jack¡¯s but it still has no value. Or did you think it would lead you to his treasures? His treasures had already been discovered a long time ago.¡± Another prince walked over to greet the spirit girl.


    This time, there were other lords anddies with him too. Everyone wanted to meet this rich, gorgeous neer.


    Everyone thought the same. The pirate king Jack¡¯s treasures had already been discovered. So even if this had clues leading to it, it was still useless!!


    What was she thinking?


    ¡°The pirate king¡¯s treasures have been discovered, yes, but it was only a small pile he¡¯d left behind during hister years. They didn¡¯t find everything!¡± said the spirit girl gently, still smiling.


    ¡°What? Later years?!¡± everyone was shocked. They turned towards the eighth prince. From his face, it seemed like he¡¯d known too.


    ¡°That¡¯s true! When he was sixty, he first hid his battle spoils in one ce, then the rest of his riches in another secret location¡± the spirit girl said slowly.


    ¡°Everyone knows the pirate king was at his peak when he was in his forties to fifties. Simply put, his treasures from that period would be the true treasure. Anything after would just be little gold nuggets inparison!¡±


    The spirit girl continued, ¡°He put the map to his treasure in this very cube. We know this from the date written on it!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Nobody would¡¯ve expected this. So that was why the eighth prince was so interested in it. He must have had some clue too.


    ¡°Hey, how did you know this?¡± asked the adorable princess.


    ¡°From the pirate king Jack¡¯s diary. I still don¡¯t understand though. Lady Marge, how did you know this?¡± asked the eighth prince, looking at the spirit girl. There was only one diary, how did she know?


    And he was sure he was the only person to have read the diary.


    The diary had been kept in a special box sealed with alchemy defences. He¡¯d almost killed himself to open it!


    ¡°From some materials in the library and the diaries of other pirates. You can find clues from the people around him too.¡±


    Although the pirate king was very secretive, there would always be clues. They were unconsciously written down by the people around him, and you could barely tell the clues apart from other useless details.


    These clues were waiting to be pieced together by someone, and no regr person would ever figure that out!


    Even if Ye Lag showed everyone the exact books, and told them there were clues inside, they wouldn¡¯t be able to figure anything out!


    ¡°...¡± The eighth prince fell silent. He¡¯d almost killed himself getting this clue, and thisdy was reading in the library.


    Ye Lang was interested in the pirate king Jack¡¯s treasures for a while, so he was reading up about him. This clue was something he realised on ident.


    ¡°Cousie, even if it might lead the pirate king¡¯s treasures, you just spent three hundred thousand gold coins on it. Are you sure it¡¯s worth it?¡± asked Coldblood Seven doubtfully. Everyone was thinking the same.


    Three hundred thousand gold coins was an astronomical figure. Some treasures weren¡¯t even worth this much.

 Chapter 193

    Everything Will Work Out In The End (2)


    This was also why the eighth prince gave up. When he thought of all the effort and money put into looking for the treasure, plus the risk of idents, investing three hundred thousand was not worth it. He would rather keep the three hundred thousand for himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± answered Ye Lang casually. He didn¡¯t think too much into it. Ye Lang was just there to spend money.


    Most of the things he owned were very valuable. He just never used them.


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd fell silent. They realised thisdy might be a little clueless, but she was still cute. They liked her.


    ¡°Alright, alright, the deal is done! Let¡¯s move on to the next item!¡± said Ye Lang. To him, the most important thing was to move on. The deal was done.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll proceed. We can discusster!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words reminded everyone they were still at an auction. It wasn¡¯t the time for casual conversation!


    The auction proceeded. Ye Lang continued bidding for a few things. People thought there wouldn¡¯t be any more drama, but the spirit girl was in the limelight once again over another small object.


    However, this time, Coldblood Seven was worried. He was about to ruin a perfect situation all because he was about to bid against the little princess. The most popr, adorable little princess...


    It was a very, very tiny object---a ne with a rare sapphire pendant. Made by a legendary jeweller, its workmanship was exquisite. Not only was it valuable, but it was also worth keeping too.


    Obviously, thedies all liked this ne very much, but they saw the little princess bidding for it so not many wanted to bid against her. If all went well, she¡¯d get the ne at almost starting price.


    Then something unexpected happened- Ye Lang made a bid. The crowd was stunned, but they thought the gorgeousdy probably liked the ne too. It would look so pretty on her.


    Why was Ye Lang so interested? He wasn¡¯t, but he saw Coldblood Five¡¯s eyes light up. She¡¯d whispered three words, ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    And all because of this, Ye Lang immediately started bidding.


    Of course, Ye Lang had to stand out. He immediately bid at an insane price of one hundred thousand gold coins...


    The little princess red at the spirit girl. She was very upset as if someone had taken a toy away from her. The crowd pitied her, especially her siblings who loved her very much.


    And because of this, everyone started to hate Ye Lang!


    ¡°One hundred and ten thousand!¡± shouted the princess, clenching her jaw.


    ¡°Hundred and twenty!¡±


    ¡°Hundred...and thirty!¡±


    ¡°Hundred and forty!¡±


    ... And so they fought.


    ¡°Little brat, what are you doing? You¡¯re going to offend her. It was all perfect! Look around now! Everyone hates you!¡± eximed Coldblood Seven, panicking.


    ¡°They can hate all they want. No one can take away what I want!¡± waved Ye Lang. Once he had his eyes on something, not even the gods could stop him- unless he ran out of money.


    He never cared about money, he didn¡¯t mind if his family went bankrupt!


    ¡°A hundred and eighty!¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    ¡°I hate you!!¡± shrieked the princess, sobbing as she red at the spirit girl. Everyone hated Ye Lang even more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡± Was Ye Lang¡¯s reply.


    Fortunately, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t attending as himself but through the spirit girl. Everyone could dislike the girl, but they wouldn¡¯t hate for long. It was the benefit of being gorgeous.


    Then again, unfortunately, no royal member would approach him anytime soon because of this. Not without an important reason.


    Coldblood Seven was furious. The perfect setup was destroyed by a ne and Ye Lang didn¡¯t even like it. It was for Coldblood Five.


    At an auction, cash was king. Status didn¡¯t matter. The auction continued...


    ¡°The next item is the most-anticipated item of our collection...¡± said the auctioneer awkwardly. The most-anticipated items had seemed to be what Lady Marge won, and Lady Marge herself.


    ¡°Zeus¡¯s Bane of Lightning!¡±


    A very dull, giant sword appeared on stage. This was what everyone was waiting for! That was why the crowd was here.


    It was a very rare weapon, forged in ancient times from meteorite. This sword can control lightning, and it didn¡¯t require lightning-rted talent to control. Even regr magicians could use this weapon.


    ¡°Starting bid at one hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Hundred fifty!¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Little brat, this looks good! Why aren¡¯t you bidding for it? Don¡¯t you want it?¡± asked Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t have that much money. If I¡¯d known this would be up, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much,¡± said Ye Lang. He knew the sword would reach a very high price, so his money wouldn¡¯t be enough to win the bid. He had to observe the bidding before making a decision.


    In reality, Ye Lang wanted the sword for its material. He was going to melt the sword if he got it.


    Therefore, this sword wasn¡¯t very important to him!


    ¡°...You mean you still have money with you?¡± Coldblood Seven was speechless. The amount of money he had was terrifying now.


    ¡°Yep! After the auction, I¡¯ll make an offer double its closing bid to the guy. He¡¯s so dead!¡± said Ye Lang solemnly. That was his n.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Four hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    At this point, no one could afford to bid against him. It was the eldest son of the richest family in the empire.


    This gentleman was one of the elites of his generation. Many people expected great things from this young man!


    Although the sword was the most expensive item sold at the auction, no one was surprised because it was valued at approximately this point.


    But the two items Ye Lang bought--- that, was surprising.


    ¡°Lady Marge, how will you pay?¡± After the auction, everyone paid either with their cards or gold coins. Ye Lang hadn¡¯t paid.


    Many people were staying to see if this new mysterious newdy had the money to pay.


    Although it was unlikely she couldn¡¯t, the numbers were still astronomical. Everyone wanted to watch.

 Chapter 194

    Everything Will Work Out In The End (3)


    ¡°What else? Gold coins of course!!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Gold coins?¡± What did he mean? Soon, everyone understood. He meant the actual gold coins.


    The spirit girl poured some gold coins out of her space ring and suddenly, there was a small hill of gold coins in the middle of the auction hall. Jaws dropped.


    ¡°You can count them!¡±ughed Ye Lang.


    ¡°Its...They¡¯re all gold coins...Why did you bring so much?¡± Coldblood Seven suddenly understood Ye Lang wasn¡¯t joking. He did bring a few hundred thousand gold coins with him.


    ¡°Five hundred and eighty thousand...Call the bank, let them count. It might take five to ten days...¡± said an employee.


    Someone was going to sprain a wrist counting money...


    ¡°Oh, the items? You can give them to Lady Marge. It¡¯s not even worth this much and I believe she wouldn¡¯t do anything sketchy.¡±


    The auctioneer trusted Ye Lang, even allowing him to bring the things back before counting the coins!


    ...


    As they left the hall, Coldblood Seven was ring at Ye Lang. Ye Lang ignored her, then gave the sapphire ne to Coldblood Five.


    ¡°This is for you!¡±


    ¡°??¡± Coldblood Five stared at Ye Lang in confusion.


    ¡°Just take it if you like it! Put it in your space pouch, I¡¯m tired of holding it,¡± said Ye Lang. He¡¯d been lugging the ne around and it was very heavy.


    ¡°You bought this for me?¡± asked Coldblood Five, still in shock. She didn¡¯t know why Ye Lang wanted to bid for this, but now she understood.


    He did all that for me? She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to notice what she liked!


    She was touched. Sheughed again when she was how cute little Ye Lang was, hugging the ne.


    ¡°Well hurry up! What are you waiting for?¡± Ye Lang interrupted Coldblood Five¡¯sughter. She coldly put the ne into her space pouch, then kicked him.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Ye Lang shrieked in pain, then stood far away from Coldblood Five. ¡°Curse you!! I bought you a ne! I won¡¯t buy anything for you next time...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Are you kids still fighting over this? What are we going to do now? Looks like I have to do this myself!¡± said Coldblood Seven, exasperated, but she knew she couldn¡¯t lecture them.


    With their personalities, would they even listen to any advice?


    ¡°Then do it yourself! Little five, let¡¯s go y!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind. The spirit girl left, leaving Coldblood Seven behind.


    The three of them separated. Coldblood Seven mingled with the royals, while Ye Lang and Coldblood Five went about for fun.


    The spirit girl¡¯s beauty created ripples everywhere she went, especially with Ye Lang¡¯s skills controlling it. More and more people knew about the spirit girl.


    Everyone knew a gorgeousdy had appeared in the city. She was an aristocrat who squandered money, a prodigal daughter!


    Thisdy was special because she always used gold coins to pay, unlike other rich people who used cheques or bank cards. Soon, they called her Lady Gold Coin.


    Coldblood Seven returnedte that night, exhausted. ¡°Hmmph, looks like you both had fun. I¡¯m exhausted, but I think it was a sess. I¡¯m meeting two princes and a princess tomorrow, so we can carry out our duties then...¡± She mumbled at the both of them, who were ying chess, then went straight to the shower.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you need to do so much, I¡¯m sure people wille looking for us tomorrow. Everything will work out in the end!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Both Coldblood Five and Coldblood Seven could only shake their head. It was impossible to rely on this brat. If only missions were this easy!


    However, the next day, Coldblood Seven and Five¡¯s jaws dropped. ¡°Someones looking for you... And it¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Are you Lady Marge? The emperor summons you to his pce!¡±


    ¡°The emperor? Which emperor?¡± asked Ye Lang, puzzled.


    ¡°...Our current emperor of the Vermilion Bird Empire...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Someone was here looking for him! And it was the emperor himself, which was even better than any other prince. It was the most direct route.


    What was going on?


    Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t understand why the emperor wanted to meet Ye Lang! Why was Ye Lang so lucky?


    She¡¯d used all the tricks up her sleeve to seduce a few princes into a date, while this brat yed all day and opportunities came knocking on the door...


    What was going on?


    Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t understand, and she never would!!


    ¡°Alright, please wait outside. I¡¯ll be back in a moment!¡± when Ye Lang finally understood, he let the spirit girl instruct the royal messengers very gracefully.


    ¡°Alright, Lady Marge, we¡¯ll be just outside. Take your time!¡± said the messengers politely. Although they were bringing the emperor¡¯s message, they were still courteous. They didn¡¯t rush guests. Looks like the royals put emphasis on basic etiquette!


    When the messengers left, Coldblood Seven finally snapped out of her confusion. ¡°Do you want to change? What about makeup?¡±


    ¡°?!¡± Ye Lang turned to Coldblood Seven, then said, ¡°What are you talking about? Clothes and makeup?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get them to wait outside so you could change?¡± Coldblood Seven thought Ye Lang wanted to change the spirit girl¡¯s outfit, change up her look to meet the emperor. It was very normal.


    Then why did he want them to wait?


    ¡°No!¡± he shook his head, ¡°I wanted them to wait because I haven¡¯t eaten!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Seven was stunned. ¡°...You want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Mm! What else?¡± nodded Ye Lang, preparing to eat his breakfast prepared on the table.


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve just been summoned by the emperor and you want to eat?¡± she shook her head in exasperation, ¡°Sigh, see if you can get back earlier. Then we can still meet the princes and princess after that.¡±


    Although they had the emperor¡¯s invitation now, they still should meet the princes just in case. At least her efforts weren¡¯t wasted- she had to feel useful!

 Chapter 195

    The Pce (1)


    ¡°What has the emperor got to do with me eating breakfast? Also, I don¡¯t like meeting people for the sake of meeting them. I won¡¯t meet the princes, I don¡¯t have skills in that department!¡± said Ye Lang while eating a youtiao [Note: fried breadstick] as big as himself. He drank a huge gulp of soymilk, looking very satisfied.


    Coldblood Five was also enjoying this simple but satisfying meal with him. Breakfasts shouldn¡¯t be too grand, this was perfect.


    ¡°Coldblood Five... Spending time with this little brat has made you... weirder...¡± Coldblood Seven envied her in a good way, but she was also jealous.


    ¡°I¡¯m normal. It¡¯s just breakfast, can¡¯t I eat my food?¡± said Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°It is breakfast, but look at the time. You wouldn¡¯t have done this before meeting Ye Lang...¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Coldblood Five drank another mouthful of soymilk.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Right? It¡¯s just the emperor, nothing huge. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t met an emperor before,¡° said Ye Lang casually.


    To Ye Lang, meeting the emperor was very normal. The Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s pce was almost his home, and when he yed around the area he¡¯d often mistakenly enter the forbidden areas.


    Ye Chengtian and the rest of the officials, who would be discussing important national matters, would just jokingly scold Ye Lang, then get someone to bring him outside to meet Princess Qi.


    Hence, to Ye Lang, being summoned by Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s emperor was a very normal thing!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve met many emperors, you have to meet everyone. Don¡¯t forget, we have to look for opportunities to get closer to Princess Longji!!¡± Coldblood Seven was too tired to care about Ye Lang. She didn¡¯t even ask him what he meant by meeting emperors before.


    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going, I just wanted to eat first! Little Five, breakfast is important, right?¡± asked Ye Lang, still eating.


    ¡°Mm!!¡± grunted Coldblood Five, nodding.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s important, but...Fine, do whatever you want,¡± Coldblood Seven couldn¡¯t do anything but sit and watch him enjoy his breakfast.


    Outside the hotel, the royal messengers thought Lady Marge was still getting ready. They knew how sophisticateddies needed time to change, so they were very understanding.


    If only they knew Ye Lang was actually eating breakfast inside- and they were eating food that could have been easily packed to eat along the way...


    The emperor rarely summoned people, he should understand that it was disrespectful to keep the emperor waiting like this... Disrespectful indeed...


    After his breakfast, Ye Lang got on the spirit girl¡¯s body, getting ready to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Are you leaving like this?!¡± said Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Ye Lang and Coldblood Five didn¡¯t understand. Did they forget something?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wear something more formal? Maybe some makeup?¡± Coldblood Seven was sweating. They weren¡¯t treating the emperor as THE emperor. How could they leave a good impression going there like this? And how would they be invited to attend the prestigious Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday party?


    ¡°Nope! My spirit girl is perfect, made for natural beauty. It doesn¡¯t need any work done,¡± Ye Lang was confident in its looks, so he refused to put makeup on it.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you should get some better clothes. Isn¡¯t it disrespectful to wear something this casual to meet the emperor?¡± Coldblood Seven agreed that the spirit girl didn¡¯t need makeup. Anything more would just look tacky.


    However, wearing casual attire to the pce, to amoner¡¯s eyes, would be very disrespectful!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve always worn casual stuff. It¡¯s not even a formal event,¡± said Ye Lang. He was referring to often wearing casual attire to meet the emperor, but Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°If this is not a formal event, then what is a formal event? You¡¯ve always worn whatever, but today you must wear something better!¡± roared Coldblood Seven, blocking Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright alright, then give them to me. This is so inconvenient!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. It was just clothes, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It wasn¡¯t his clothes anyway.


    ¡°Give what?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, her mind suddenly nk.


    ¡°Clothes, obviously! Do you think I, a man, would bring a whole dress with me? You don¡¯t have to ask Little Five, she wouldn¡¯t have it either!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have...? Mine won¡¯t fit either... This...¡± muttered Coldblood Seven worriedly. She¡¯d forgotten to prepare formal wear for the spirit girl and thought it would have been prepared for them.


    ¡°Shut up, just give me the clothes! It¡¯ll do!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°It won¡¯t fit! Everyone¡¯s figure is different. Even if different people wear the same dress, it wouldn¡¯t be the same. The spirit girl is smaller than me, and she doesn¡¯t have my figure, so she¡¯d definitely look ugly in them...¡± said Coldblood Seven, taking the chance to praise herself.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright! We can alter it,¡± said Ye Lang, ¡°It¡¯s better if it¡¯s too big, we can make it smaller. It¡¯d be worse if it were too small.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to...¡± said Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°You don¡¯t? Are you a woman?¡± said Ye Lang directly.


    ¡°Not all women sew?? Coldblood Five wouldn¡¯t either,¡± said Coldblood Seven, throwing Coldblood Five under the bus too. However...


    ¡°Little Five knows. I was going to ask her!¡± Ye Lang told the truth, but it was only something the both of them knew.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Coldblood Five...¡± she stared at Coldblood five in disbelief. She wanted to say something, but Ye Lang interrupted her.


    ¡°So are you giving us the dress? We¡¯re leaving!¡± said Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t impatient or angry.


    ¡°Yes yes, I think your spirit girl would look good in white,¡± Coldblood Seven took a white dress from the closet. It was simple yet elegant, and it wasn¡¯t sexy.


    Coldblood Seven had very few dresses that were not sexy or revealing. However, sometimes, as a professional scammer, she still had to act like a conservative, good girl. Hence this dress.


    She picked this dress for the spirit girl because it was innocent enough, so it would make a good impression with the emperor. Coldblood Seven was going to wear another simr dress herself.

 Chapter 196

    The Pce (2)


    ¡°Any colour looks good on my spirit girl!¡± said Ye Lang airily, as he started to help it out of its clothes.


    ¡°You little pervert!¡± said Coldblood Five again. She had to insult him every time he took off its clothes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take off EVERYTHING, so how could you call me pervert? You can only say it if I did that!¡±


    ¡°Hmmph! It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t stripped her naked before.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, and I didn¡¯t stop you from shouting then, did I? If it¡¯s not naked, don¡¯t shout,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five was speechless.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Seven was stunned.


    ¡°We¡¯re done here! Let¡¯s go!¡± Uh, where should we hide? This dress doesn¡¯t even have a pocket...¡± Ye Lang noticed a very serious problem. After putting on this dress, both of them couldn¡¯t hide at her cleavage area, nor anywhere else.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five and Seven fell silent again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we hide in her dress? I guarantee no one would find us,¡± said Ye Lang, looking at the skirt section of the dress. As long as she didn¡¯t lift her dress up, no one would find them underneath.


    ¡°Only you will think of a ce like this! How can we hide in there?!¡± said Coldblood five.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? It¡¯ll have to do, as long as no one sees us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a private area!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even a real person, only a reanimated spirit! What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°You still can¡¯t do that either, it¡¯s weird!¡± Coldblood Five shook her head.


    ¡°Are we doing this again? You women are annoying...Women? Oh, I know,¡± as he muttered, Ye Lang suddenly recalled something very popr amongdies.


    ¡°What?¡± Coldblood Five was ready to kick if he proposed another perverted idea.


    ¡°She can hold a clutch or a handbag!¡± Ye Lang quickly found a white, elegant clutch in the room. This clutch was enough to fit both Ye Lang and Coldblood Five, and there would still be a lot of room left.


    It didn¡¯t ruin the girl¡¯s look, possibly making the outfit better.


    ¡°Not bad... That¡¯ll do!¡± Coldblood Five pulled Ye Lang into the clutch. She nned to alter the dress in the carriage on the way to the pce.


    Them royal messengers would definitely have a carriage!


    However, a small problem urred as they were getting on the carriage. The royal messengers politely stopped Coldblood Seven from getting on.


    The emperor of the Vermilion Bird Empire only invited Lady Marge, but not Coldblood Seven. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t let Coldblood Seven tag along. Although it was embarrassing for Coldblood Seven, she understood.


    The emperor was different frommoners. If His Grace wanted to meet you, your name would be mentioned. If not, that would mean he had no ns to meet you. Coldblood Seven could¡¯ve tagged along if they were meeting amoner, but this was the emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the pce too. I¡¯ve promised to meet Princess Longxin, Prince Longyang and I was just about to meet them. Do you mind?¡± Coldblood Seven knew, but she still wanted to try her luck. If they didn¡¯t let her on, she¡¯d just meet the princess and the prince.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... We don¡¯t mind...¡± said the messenger, sweating. He knew people like them couldn¡¯t be offended, he was fortunate he politely refused her before or there¡¯d be trouble.


    ¡°Prince Longyang? Doesn¡¯t he have the Longyang...?¡±ughed Ye Lang.


    ¡°He...Does...¡± said the messenger, still sweating. Had the prince done anything odd to Lady Marge?


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s interesting,¡± said Ye Lang, surprised. He was only joking, he didn¡¯t know it was true.


    However, Ye Lang was referring to a different thing from the messenger. Ye Lang was referring to the ng for the prince being attracted to men, but the messenger was referring to something else.


    With this mimunication, Ye Lang reminded himself not to get all over this man!


    ¡°Lady Marge, and...¡± the messenger wanted to invite them onto the carriage, but he forgot he didn¡¯t know Coldblood Seven¡¯s name.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xue Qi, her cousin,¡± offered Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Oh, Ms Xue, please get on the carriage,¡± he said respectfully, gesturing to the carriage.


    On the carriage, Ye Lang and Coldblood Five jumped out of the clutch. Coldblood Five immediately started altering the dress, while Ye Lang directed from afar, somewhat rudely. She didn¡¯t listen to all his instructions though.


    ¡°Little brat!¡± warned Coldblood Seven solemnly when she saw him instructing Coldblood Five.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m very busy,¡± Ye Lang was directing Coldblood Five at a tight spot, watching her dance with a needle. To ¡¯dance¡¯ was the right word because the needle looked like a sword in her hand.


    Coldblood Five¡¯s stitching skills were impressive indeed. Very soon, the ill-fitting dress looked as if it was made just for the spirit girl.


    As for Ye Lang¡¯s instructions? Most of them had to be filtered off, for he only had one or two good ideas.


    Ye Lang knew he wasn¡¯t the best at women¡¯s fashion, or he wouldn¡¯t have chosen Liu Feiyan to help Zhen Xiaoyan with her outfit.


    Coldblood Seven looked at Coldblood Five, a little surprised she was good at sewing. She didn¡¯t care much though, it wasn¡¯t abnormal for a girl to know how to sew, assassin or not.


    ¡°Little brat, remember to behave at the pce when you meet the emperor! I need you to make him like you, so he would invite you to the ceremony! You must remember this, remember what we¡¯re here for!!¡± reminded Coldblood Seven. She was worried because Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a person who cared about anything. In fact, being reckless as he was, he might identally offend the emperor.


    If that happened, forget about the ceremony- he might be dead by then!


    ¡°Alright, I know, I¡¯ll remember! IF I remember...¡± said Ye Lang, being very honest.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Coldblood Five, watch him! Don¡¯t tolerate the brat anymore!¡± Coldblood Seven could only put her hope on Coldblood Five. She was thest resort. If there were any other options, Coldblood Seven wouldn¡¯t have relied on Coldblood Five like this.


    Coldblood Five was only good at murder, she didn¡¯t know anything else!

 Chapter 197

    The Pce (3)


    It would be best if she could tag along, but the emperor only wanted to meet Ye Lang. Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t understand. Why him??


    Coldblood Seven would only find out when Ye Lang returned. Before they did, she could only specte!


    When the arrived at the pce, Coldblood Seven reminded them of their mission again, then they went separate ways. Coldblood Seven went to meet the prince and princess, while Ye Lang borrowed the spirit girl¡¯s identity to make his first step into Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s heart- the pce!


    The Vermilion Bird Pce naturally had many Vermilion Bird symbols, i.e. on the gates and on the rooftops, even the window panes. It was everywhere.


    However, every picture of the bird was unique, so it didn¡¯t feel repetitive at all!


    Compared to the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s pce, this was a little small- but it gave a very mystical vibe. This was because this pce was designed by a legendary architect from a line of masters in the empire. His building designs were much sought-after, but he only operated within Vermilion Bird Empire, never designing for people from other kingdoms.


    Both the Soaring Sky and Ai La Empire had once invited him, but his answer was the same-- No!


    This architect sacrificed blood, sweat and tears to build this pce. It was his finest creation, so naturally, it felt very different. It felt truly magical!


    It was no wonder every emperor of the Vermilion Bird Empire ruled so well. In this environment, even the most ordinary person would thrive.


    Hence, the impact of a person¡¯s living quarters should never be underestimated!


    This is rted to something the Chinese often emphasized, which is the art of Feng Shui. Ye Lang seemed to know a little about it, and he even dabbled a little with the ancient divination- Qi Men Dun Jia.


    ¡°Lady Marge, straight ahead, please. The emperor isn¡¯t ready yet, please wait at the Meng Chang Tower for a moment!¡± the pce official brought the spirit girl towards the tower, which was where the emperor usually met his guests. Lady Marge was now a very, very important person!


    You would know, from how well they treated her!


    ¡°Please, help yourself!¡± at the Meng Chang Tower, many trays of cakes and fruits were ced before her. There was even Xiangming tea served, and it was not something amoner could enjoy.


    ¡°Thank you, I will,¡± said Lady Marge slowly, although she didn¡¯t touch the food.


    How could she eat? She was a reanimated spirit!


    After this, thedies-in-waiting and the pce official noticed Lady Marge didn¡¯t seem to move a muscle. She sat straight as a stick and maintained her impable posture.


    They thought Lady Marge must have been raised well. Even their own princesses would have to break character, unlike this Lady Marge who could maintain her grace and elegance throughout.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Lady Marge was a spirit. If Ye Lang didn¡¯t let her, she wouldn¡¯t need to move forever. Maintaining this posture was very easy.


    Right now, Ye Lang and Coldblood Five were in a heated discussion.


    ¡°Little Five, there¡¯s no one here. We should go out for a bit,¡± Ye Lang pulled himself up with the edge of the bag, his head pushing the bag¡¯s p up to peep through.


    Although thedies-in-waiting were all close, ready to serve, it wasn¡¯t like they were staring directly at them. It would be very easy to leave if they wanted to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, it¡¯s the pce. There would be as many masters here as the Coldblood Group, they would see us! There might even be one among us now!¡± said Coldblood Fivezily, lying on her back.


    She wasn¡¯t here to have fun with Ye Lang, it was time for work!


    ¡°Who? Why don¡¯t we test them,¡± Ye Lang took out a slingshot, ¡°Litlle Five, help me!¡±


    The slingshot was meant for a normal human, so it was difficult for Ye Lang to use. Although it was Ye Lang¡¯s toy from a long time ago, it was still a powerful one.


    It was made using alchemy, and he even had ammunition to go with it. These explosives would rival a regr grenade, so it could be counted as a weapon!


    ¡°... Stop it. If anything explodes, they would definitely conduct a search. You need to look for something quieter, and smaller object if you really want to do this,¡± Coldblood Five had obviously seen what this slingshot could do.


    When she did, a while back, Coldblood Five¡¯s jaw was on the floor. She stared at Ye Lang, then made a request-- she wanted this slingshot!


    However, Ye Lang said it had been with him for a while now and it was of sentimental value to himself. He couldn¡¯t give it to her, but he was willing to make her something simr.


    Where was that something now?


    Coldblood Five never received it. Ye Lang would always say it was a work-in-progress, and he would tell her when it was done.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll make one for you, don¡¯t worry! I just don¡¯t have enough time!¡±


    Time. You¡¯ll probably give it to me twenty yearster. She was exasperated, but she had no choice.


    ¡°Oh, then not this, I¡¯ll use... This!¡± Ye Lang took a tiny crossbow out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Just sit and don¡¯t move. I think the emperor would be here soon. You should get ready, don¡¯t embarrass yourselfter,¡± Coldblood Five knocked his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen emperors too often, it¡¯s not a problem,¡± said Ye Lang casually, then immediately crawling out. Coldblood Five wasn¡¯t quick enough to catch him.


    ¡°You idiot, where are you going?¡± Coldblood Five had no choice but to follow him.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting some food, it looks so good,¡± said Ye Lang as he climbed across the spirit girl¡¯s body, then onto the table.


    Exotic food prepared by the royal chefs, surely it would be awesome. Ye Lang was bored and the food was a distraction. He¡¯d forgotten about everything else.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot! People will see you,¡± Coldblood grabbed Ye Lang, stopping him from leaving the spirit¡¯s body. At least he would be covered a little bit.


    ¡°No they won¡¯t, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Ye Lang freed himself, then ran in broad daylight towards the food.


    ¡°... That¡¯s you being careful?? Are you TRYING to get caught?¡±

 Chapter 198

    Auntie? Grandma? (1)


    Coldblood Five couldn¡¯t do much, so she had to cast some camouge magic to protect Ye Lang. This was an important skill for an assassin to master. Alchemy tools can be used to ¡®fix¡¯ a patch of space, so from the outside, no changes could be seen.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t freak. If they see me, I have a way to deal with it,¡± Ye Lang immediately noticed when Coldblood Five cast her spell. He was very sensitive to alchemy.


    ¡°You have a way... But I don¡¯t, okay?¡± Coldblood Five didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation, in case Ye Lang gave another weird answer.


    ¡°Oh alright! You do you, I¡¯ll just eat!¡± Ye Lang started to munch on the pastries, gulping the Xiangming tea. Bliss.


    Food at the pce was obviously far from what amoner would usually eat. However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t get to enjoy for long...


    ¡°The empress dowager ising?!¡± the pce official was surprised when a pce guard came to report. The empress dowager wasing immediately.


    Was she really going to meet Lady Marge personally? Or was it just a coincidence, the olddy was having a walk?


    ¡°We should wee her!¡± no matter what, the empress dowager wasing. They had to greet her.


    The pce official anddies-in-waiting stood in a row at the entrance. Ye Lang was even more delighted. He continued eating without trying to hide.


    Let¡¯s not forget that if her highness approached to talk to Lady Marge, someone would definitely see Ye Lang on the table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Coldblood Five dragged Ye Lang back, leaping into the spirit girl¡¯s clutch.


    ¡°My tart...¡± mumbled Ye Lang, his mouth still stuffed with pastry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your tart! Why not let the spirit get it?? You¡¯re so dumb!!¡± Coldblood Five knocked his head, still grabbing his hand in fear of him escaping again.


    ¡°Oh! No one¡¯s looking. If I put a few into my bag, nobody will see us or think we¡¯re rude,¡± Ye Lang understood. He let the spirit girl stuff some food into her bag.


    He never thought about why the empress dowager was here, nor what he was going to do about it!


    Coldblood Five was puzzled too, but she knew she could only wait for her Majesty¡¯s arrival.


    Soon, the empress dowager arrived. She sat before the spirit girl, then took a good look at her...


    At this point, Coldblood Five and everyone else was waiting for Ye Lang to make a move. The empress dowager was here! Why was she still sitting? At least stand to greet her!


    They didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to remain seated, nor did they expect him to say...


    ¡°Auntie, help yourself! It¡¯s really good,¡± the spirit girl politely greeted the empress dowager. Ye Lang would never be rude to anyone in formal asions like this.


    Anyone who knew Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t worry about that, but instead about him making a mistake!


    Like right now. He¡¯d just called the empress dowager, ¡®auntie¡¯ because he didn¡¯t know she was THE empress dowager. If he did, obviously he would say ¡®your Majesty¡¯.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t hear what the pce official said! He didn¡¯t know she wasing. And even if he¡¯d heard, he definitely wouldn¡¯t think the person before him was the empress dowager herself.


    It wasn¡¯t entirely his fault either. This empress dowager looked too young like she was in her forties. She resembled an elegant, sophisticated duchess, not like the legendary mother of the emperor.


    The Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s emperor was in his forties. As for his mother, she was now in her seventies.


    How would he know?


    ¡°Imbecile!¡±


    ¡°Such disrespect!¡±


    ¡°Do you know who she is...¡±


    Suddenly, everyone around them erupted in criticism. However, this faded very soon when she put her hand up gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you all say anything. I think Auntie is not bad. I haven¡¯t heard this in so long, I feel a few decades younger already,¡± said the empress dowager,ughing.


    ¡°A few decades? You would be a child,¡± said the spirit girl, very confused. She looked forty, so any younger would be a teenager- or a child.


    ¡°Hehe, thisdy is a good one. You make me blush,¡± she smiled, apparently very happy with his response. Looks like women would never get tired ofpliments about their looks, no matter the age.


    ¡°...¡±


    Thedies in waiting thought, Was Lady Marge pretending to be dumb?? She made her Majesty so happy, looks like this girl wasn¡¯t so simple after all!


    Coldblood Five thought Ye Lang was being nice too, paving the road for their duties. She couldn¡¯t borrow the spirit¡¯s eyes for sight, so she didn¡¯t know exactly how insanely young her Majesty looked.


    ¡°You...¡± the spirit girl stared at the empress dowager, deep in thought. The girl¡¯s gestures now resembled Ye Lang¡¯s actual expressions.


    What?! What are you staring at her Majesty for? She was a rich, spoilt brat after all!


    ¡°Auntie, I think I¡¯ve seen your face somewhere...¡± the spirit girl looked at the empress dowager, trying her best to recall. He was puzzled. Thedy before him seemed familiar, but he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Her Majesty was stunned for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ve met!¡± Any outsider would¡¯ve thought she was kissing ass- though that was a little too obvious for her.


    ¡°Perhaps. I can¡¯t remember...¡± the spirit girl shook her head, unable to remember. She had to give up.


    ¡°Your name must be Lady Marge!¡±


    ¡°Mm, what about you, Auntie?¡± asked the spirit girl.


    Auntie...


    ¡°I am... Call me Auntie. You¡¯ll get into trouble if I tell you my name,¡± the empress dowager was about to tell him, but everyone stopped her immediately so she couldn¡¯t.


    The given name of the empress dowager couldn¡¯t be given out tomoners. If she did say it out loud, it was trouble for everyone there.


    ¡°Oh, alright, Auntie!¡±


    ¡°Mm, good girl!¡± She patted the spirit girl, then continued, ¡°Lady Marge, I heard you bought a ne from the auction. Can you give it to me? My granddaughter loved it but you got to it first. The poor girl cried so hard yesterday!¡±

 Chapter 199

    Auntie? Grandma? (2)


    So she was here for the ne after all. The empress dowager seemed to love her little princes very much. After losing the ne to Ye Lang yesterday, she immediatelyined to her grandmother, wanting her to get the ne back.


    Naturally, the empress dowager agreed, preparing to send someone to talk to this Lady Marge. However, she heard Lady Marge was invited to the pce so she had toe over on her own.


    Before meeting her, she was still quite angry. After, most of her anger had subsided. Lady Marge was such a perfect, cute girl- she was definitely well-suited to wear the expensive diamond ne. Although the princess liked it, this Lady still had the right to keep it.


    At the same time, looking at Lady Marge¡¯s expression, she felt like they were very close already. She couldn¡¯t help but treat her like family!


    Then again, she would never say such a thing just to anyone, not even some of her grandchildren.


    Were they really destined to meet like this?


    All the officials anddies-in-waiting were stunned, a little jealous of this Lady Marge. How could she enjoy such a privilege!


    This was their first meeting, and they looked so close already. Oh, the wonders she would experience if they met more often!


    Did this mean the empress dowager loved kiss-asses? Didn¡¯t Lady Marge just say she looked young?


    Then again, this was a celebratory moment. Coldblood Five and Seven would be very proud. At this point, Lady Marge could be invited into the ceremony to get closer to Princess Longji.


    All he had to do was to give the empress dowager the ne, say a few nice things, then everything would be settled! He¡¯s too lucky!


    However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t go in that direction but rather ruined the entire scene.


    ¡°The ne? I¡¯ve given it to someone else. Just tell your granddaughter to let it go, she¡¯ll never get it,¡± said the spirit girl very honestly. She was so direct it startled everyone.


    Coldblood Five suddenly recalled the ne was given to herself. Then again, she didn¡¯t feel like letting go of her ne. Hearing Ye Lang making the decision for her to keep it, she was very happy.


    In the past, Coldblood Five would definitely not let one mere ne hinder the progress of her assignment. Right now, she wasn¡¯t sure.


    If Coldblodo Seven were here, she would¡¯ve stepped on Ye Lang. How could you ruin yet another perfect chance!!


    Everyone around thought the same thing. They all wanted to punch this Lady Marge. Her Majesty was already here to ask for the ne herself, and you refuse her??


    ¡°I...¡± the empress dowager suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to refuse her. She felt like she should be angry, but somehow, she wasn¡¯t. This matter should be settled between themselves.


    The young ones should settle matters themselves!


    Young ones? Why do I feel like Lady Marge is ¡®one of the young ones¡¯? Perhaps I like her a lot, maybe enough to be my granddaughter-inw? Wait, that¡¯s not a bad idea at all.


    The empress dowager stared at the spirit girl, feeling herself liking the girl more and more. The perfection of this Lady Marge was enough to make anyone like her.


    From her perspective as a female, perhaps if she were a few decades younger, she would probably have been green with envy. Maybe even hating the girl. How could such a perfect woman exist?


    It was different this time. The empress dowager was thinking from a grandmother¡¯s perspective, choosing a wife for her own grandson. This time, obviously it would be very different. The more perfect, the better.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t beg me, please, it¡¯s not mine anymore. I really can¡¯t promise you anything!¡± eximed the spirit girl, causing everyone to roll their eyes again. As if the empress dowager would BEG her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can settle this with the little bratter. Fair maiden, do you have a betrothed?¡± asked the empress dowager, smiling.


    What?! Why did Her Majesty ask?! Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°Me?! Uh, no!¡± the spirit girl was a little stunned, but she shook her head.


    ¡°Anyone you fancy?¡± she continued.


    ¡°No!¡± the girl shook her head.


    ¡°Let this auntie rmend a few boys for you!¡± smiled the empress dowager.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Everyone was stunned. What was she up to? ying matchmaker now?


    Everything was getting weirder by the second!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not here to look for a match. Auntie, you have some single sons?¡± asked the spirit girl. People of this spirit girls¡¯ position & upbringing would never take advantage of situations like this.


    ¡°My sons are married, but I still have a few grandsons without a match. I think you and the ninth one would be perfect together!¡± sheughed.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± What was happening to Her Majesty? Rmending a few matches was eptable, but this time she was referring to the princes! It was unbelievable. She wanted this Lady Marge to be a princess!


    ¡°... You have grandchildren? How old is he? Still breastfeeding?¡± asked the spirit girl. She/Ye Lang still thought the empress dowager was very young.


    ¡°Reckless!¡±


    ¡°Imbecile!¡±


    This again. The spirit girl continued, ¡°Such disrespect!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Jokes, my grandson...¡± The empress dowager was still talking when the emperor arrived. She was interrupted by ¡®HERE COMES HIS MAJESTY...¡±, the announcement of His Majesty¡¯s arrival.


    Since she didn¡¯t get to continue, Ye Lang thought she said ¡®jokes¡¯ referring to herself. He thought her grandson wasn¡¯t even born yet, and she was looking for a match for her son.


    When the emperor arrived, other than Ye Lang and the empress dowager, everyone bowed in respect. Kneeling was a rare custom in the maind unless it was for praying or for special asions.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment to see the emperor dowager. Why was his mother here? However, he recovered very soon.


    He smiled, ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for something from this fair maiden. Since you¡¯re here, you both should talk first,¡± said the empress dowager, smiling, ¡°this girl is adorable, don¡¯t bully her!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The emperor fell silent. I am the benevolent ruler of a huge empire, why would I bully a girl like this? My mother treats me like a child.


    ¡°Uncle, but you¡¯re so old...¡± blurted the spirit girl, when Ye Lang saw the emperor.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent. The emperor was confused. He looked a lot younger than his actual age, and everyone had always said he looked young. Why would thisdy think so?

 Chapter 200

    Auntie? Grandma? (3)


    ¡°You look older than Auntie, how can you be her son? Siblings, maybe,¡± muttered the spirit girl.


    ¡°...¡±


    The emperor was deep in thought while the empress dowager was just all smiles as if she was very amused. As for the rest, their jaws were on the floor.


    ¡°Wait, if you¡¯re Auntie¡¯s son, that would mean you¡¯re interested in me... I don¡¯t like uncles like you, just let it go!¡± the spirit girl looked frightened.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± This time, everyone was confused, including the empress dowager.


    ¡°You little brat, what are you talking about?¡± the emperor frowned. He did not know what was going on at all.


    ¡°Ahahahaha...¡± The empress dowager lost allposure,ughing very hard. Usually, she would never do this- especially not in front of an outsider like Lady Marge. She had to maintain her image as the benevolent mother of the emperor.


    However, she was already looking at Lady Marge as her granddaughter-inw but not an outsider. What Ye Lang said was hrious.


    Think about it. The emperor, ruler of the Vermilion Bird Empire, was just rejected by a fair maiden. How could you notugh? If this spread, it would be the joke of the year.


    ¡°Mother!!¡± reminded the emperor, for his mother had lost herposure. He didn¡¯t like beingughed at either. It wasn¡¯t an emperor ego thing, but a son-embarrassed-by-his-mother kind of situation


    The empress dowager stoppedughing, sat up straight, then said gently, ¡°Fair maiden, you are a good one! This is my son, but he¡¯s not here to be your betrothed. His children are much older than you too. As I said before, I was referring to my grandchildren!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? You really have grandchildren my age?¡± asked the spirit girl, cocking her head sideways.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why you should call me Grandma!¡± she smiled. She wanted the spirit girl to call her Grandma anyway. She was going to be her granddaughter-inw!


    Unfortunately, this sounded odd to the rest of the people. How could someone call the empress dowager ¡®grandma¡¯?


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t think much of it, but he looked at her curiously, ¡°Granny, do you have elfish blood in you?¡±


    ording to what he knew, elves were creatures with very long lives, and they never aged. Humans with some elvish blood in them might have human lifespans, but they kept their youths better, ageing slower than regr humans.


    However, there was a problem with having elfish blood. It was harder for them to conceive, therefore it wasmon for female elves to have only one child every hundred years or so.


    ¡°Granny...¡±


    The empress dowager was a little exasperated upon hearing ¡®granny¡¯, but sheughed again, ¡°Maybe. I don¡¯t know why either, I¡¯m the only one like this among my siblings. My children are all the same as regr humans though.¡±


    ¡°This could be due to a phenomenon known as atavism! Or, it might be gene mutation!¡±


    ¡°Atavism? Gene mutation? What? Forget it, you both should talk first. I¡¯m leaving,¡± said the empress dowager casually. It¡¯s been so many years, did she still care about anything?


    ¡°Hey, granny! What do you mean we both should talk? You mean you still want us both to date? I¡¯m not interested, especially not older men you know. And he must be divorced since he has children, so I¡¯m definitely not interested!¡± eximed the spirit girl immediately. There had been a mistake!


    The olddy excused herself to leave the both of them to talk, it was a ssic trick!


    Pftt...


    The empress dowager and everyone else almost copsed, while the emperor¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Fair maiden, have you forgotten what you were here for?¡± asked the empress dowager, wiping her sweat.


    ¡°I remember, the emperor invited me. Why isn¡¯t he here yet? That¡¯s very rude of him, making me wait,¡± answered the spirit girl very directly. She literally said the emperor was rude.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent. This Lady Marge was a whole other breed. She called the emperor rude.


    Many people don¡¯t even have the chance to wait for the emperor, she was utterly ungrateful!


    ¡°I think you still don¡¯t know that my son here is the emperor!¡± said the empress dowager, smiling.


    ¡°...He¡¯s the emperor? Why did he call you mother?¡± the spirit girl was stunned.


    ¡°Yes!!¡± said the empress dowager and Coldblood Five at the same time, but only Ye Lang could hear Coldblood Five.


    ¡°She is (I am) the empress dowager, the emperor¡¯s mother!!¡± answered Coldblood Five and the empress dowager at the same time.


    Not all empires/kingdoms in the maind had such titles for the royal family. Some houses just used ¡®mother¡¯ or ¡®father¡¯ at most.


    ¡°Oh...I see... So you¡¯re the emperor, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± said Ye Lang, still controlling the spirit girl. She bowed in respect.


    ¡°Granny, no, your majesty, thank you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! The ignorant are innocent. We didn¡¯t get to introduce ourselves, so we can¡¯t me you!¡± smiled the empress dowager, then she turned to leave.


    She wasn¡¯t going to ask about the emperor¡¯s matters. She was only here to help the little princess get her ne. Since she wasn¡¯t going to get the ne now, it was time for her to leave!


    ¡°Lady Marge, let¡¯s get right into it! Did you buy something from yesterday¡¯s auction?¡± asked the emperor solemnly.


    ¡°This again? I¡¯ve already given it to someone else, please ask your daughter to let it go.¡±


    ¡°Who? What has that got to do with my daughter?¡± the emperor was very confused, again.


    ¡°The empress dowager just asked me. She wanted the ne I bought, the one the little princess didn¡¯t get. I¡¯ve given it to someone else. I don¡¯t understand you all, did you really have to invite me over just because of this?¡± said the spirit girl, a little annoyed.


    Ye Lang was, indeed, annoyed. So what if they¡¯ve lost something at an auction? Did they have to send someone to get him over to the pce? That was an awful attitude!


    All because of this, Ye Lang would always throw dirty looks at the little princess since this meeting, causing her to be very confused.


    ¡°Who wants to talk about the ne? Oh, so that was why the little brat was so upset. It was about the ne! You¡¯re good, fair maiden, you beat my eighth son, then my youngest daughter!¡± the emperor finally understood. So that was why the empress dowager was here. The little princess must have gone crying to her grandmother after the auction.


    However, from her personality, usually, she would rage at this Lady Marge, probably even using her power and status to threaten Lady Marge into giving the ne up. Not only did that not happen, but she was also closer than ever with Lady Marge.


    What was going on??

 Chapter 201

    Rejection (1)


    ¡°What now? Alright, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be afraid of you all because you¡¯re the emperor! No means no!!¡± said the spirit girl arrogantly.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five had wanted to stop Ye Lang so he wouldn¡¯t offend the emperor, but she didn¡¯t act quick enough. Looks like this was the end of their mission.


    This little idiot had no fear AND no clue, sigh...


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk about the ne, you both should just settle it among yourselves. I want to talk to you about the pirate king, King Jack¡¯s magic cube!¡± said the emperor.


    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re also interested in it?¡± said the spirit girl, stunned.


    ¡°Yes!¡± answered the emperor. You don¡¯t say! If he wasn¡¯t interested, why would he be talking to you now? Why would he invite you to the pce?


    If the emperor had to personally extend an invitation, that meant it was an object of certain importance. Or at least it was very important to him.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re the emperor of an empire, and you control the empire¡¯s economy. You could take a slice of the economy and it would be worth way more than the treasures here! You mean you still want this tiny bit for yourself?¡± the spirit girl peered suspiciously at the emperor.


    It was true. As Ye Lang mentioned, even the pirate king¡¯s treasure trove shouldn¡¯t pique the interest of the emperor of an empire like the Vermilion Bird Empire. Even if the amount was enough formoners to die for.


    There must be some other reason!


    ¡°What rubbish! What do you mean by ¡®take¡¯?! I am here to serve my people!!¡± eximed the emperor, exasperated. He didn¡¯t understand why the empress dowager liked this Lady Marge so much. He couldn¡¯t stand her at all.


    As the emperor, it had been a long time since someone was this rude to him- aside from a few of his children.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Give the thing to me and I will give you five hundred thousand gold coins,¡± the emperor did not beat around the bush. He was about to let Ye Lang earn two hundred thousand gold coins for it.


    To earn two hundred thousand gold coins in a second was a something everyone dreamt of. People were willing to pay the ultimate price to earn this much money.


    However, as a prodigal son, as a person who only wanted to spend money, would Ye Lang agree to this?


    Obviously not!!


    Alright, who wouldn¡¯t say no to two hundred thousand gold coins... Wait, what did she say? No?!!


    Everyone around thought they¡¯d made a mistake. Everyone, including the emperor, stared at Ye Lang in shock. He didn¡¯t expect this answer at all.


    ¡°What did you say? No?¡± asked the emperor, stunned.


    ¡°Yep. I think you should save the money, maybe give it to your people. This gentlem--girl ain¡¯t selling!¡± answered the spirit girl, almost blurting the word ¡®gentleman¡¯.


    ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s not enough?¡± he frowned. It was the only exnation the emperor could think of. Which sane person would reject an offer like this?


    Everyone thought the same, except Coldblood Five. She only thought this idiot was dumb. And that was the only truth.


    ¡°No, I still won¡¯t give it to you, even if you offer anything higher!¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Why? Even if you find the treasure, it might not be worth five hundred thousand,¡± asked the emperor. He didn¡¯t understand why this Lady Marge would reject the offer.


    Other than people close to Ye Lang, no one would¡¯ve guessed that Ye Lang was rejecting the offer all because he didn¡¯t feel like earning any money. There was no other reason.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± that was the reason Ye Lang gave, and it simply exined his desires. He didn¡¯t like earning money, and that was it.


    However, to other people, it didn¡¯t seem that way. They thought this Lady Marge was not taking the emperor seriously like she was mocking him.


    The emperor thought so too, as his face darkened. He red coldly at the spirit girl, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything...¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put it this way. You only need to give one thing from the treasure trove to me, then I¡¯ll promise you something... Something that is in my power!!¡± The emperor was close to begging now, ¡°Then, I will also send someone to help search for it. It¡¯ll save you money on operational costs!¡±


    His conditions did sound good. It seemed like the emperor was making a loss, and Ye Lang had an advantage!


    In reality, the object the emperor wanted, to him, was more important than money. Things like that can be very subjective- as long as he thought this object was worth him making an offer like this.


    Also, indirectly, sending his people on the treasure hunt would give him certain control of the situation. When they did find the treasure, if he wanted to, he could do whatever he wanted!


    The emperor wanted to prevent idents, and at the same time wanted to make sure people didn¡¯t know what it was.


    What was it? No one knew, but it was definitely something very important to the empire, for the emperor was willing to get it no matter the cost.


    Ye Lang felt even more like he was earning money out of this deal. So, he said, ¡°No, I reject this offer!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    What did she want? Why did she reject the offer on such good terms! Everyone wanted to ask Lady Marge, but they didn¡¯t because she seemed to be the one in control here.


    At this point, the emperor was privately ming his son. How ipetent was he, to let a maiden like this win! If he wanted to bid for it, he should¡¯ve just stuck with it till the very end!


    And he also med himself. How could he have overlooked something this important? It was right under his nose! If it weren¡¯t for someone mentioning it, he wouldn¡¯t have known of its existence, nor would he have known it was with thisdy.


    That was why the emperor never confronted his son about it either. As for the eighth prince, he lived in the most regret of them all! If he had known such an object existed, he would¡¯ve never given up. It was so precious!


    With this object, his path to the throne would be so much shorter. With this object, that woman Longji will have to step aside for himself!!

 Chapter 202

    Rejection (2)


    ¡°Lady Marge, you don¡¯t have to make a decision now. Please consider this offer, we can still negotiate!¡± frowned the emperor. They could take their time with this, the treasure had always been there anyway.


    He would let the spirit girl go, but also send people to watch her. They won¡¯t let her leave the capital unless she gave the cube up!


    ¡°Consider? There¡¯s no need for... Hey, I almost forgot. I think I can consider, as long as you promise to let me attend granny empress dowager¡¯s birthday ceremony. I need to be able to meet granny, and the prince and princesses. Perhaps then I would give this to granny as her birthday gift- but I¡¯m not sure yet!¡± Ye Lang suddenly remembered his mission.


    ¡°...¡± the emperor mulled over the offer, then nodded solemnly.


    It wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to ept, it was just adding one more person to the party. And putting one more person at his table wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    However, when Ye Lang made a request like that, he was dering to the world that he had some secret motive!!


    Sigh, you idiot! How can you be so dumb!! Coldblood Five was facepalming.


    ¡°Alright, deal. A spot will be reserved for you in two days. However, you muste alone!¡± the emperor agreed. Even if Ye Lang¡¯s offer sounded sketchy, he had to agree because he wanted the object.


    As for potential problems, he believed they could be dealt withter!


    Wasn¡¯t she just a girl? Even if she had three heads and six arms, what could she do, all alone in this pce?


    Then again, we all know she has her motives now. She¡¯ll be even easier to watch!


    ¡°Only one person? I have a cousin too, can shee?¡± begged the girl.


    ¡°...¡± This idiot wasn¡¯t so dumb after all. At least he knew how to get a spot for Coldblood Seven.


    Although she might not attend, at least she had a spot reserved for her!


    ¡°...Alright, you and your cousin cane!¡± frowned the emperor. One more person would still be manageable.


    ¡°Thank you so much, your Majesty! Can I leave now?¡± asked the spirit girl politely.


    ¡°Yes, you may leave!¡± waved the emperor, feeling a headacheing on.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± the spirit girl excused herself- not before taking a few more pastries with her.


    They wouldn¡¯t mind...


    ¡°...¡± Everyone almost copsed. And with the shock, Ye Lang left the tower alone. Visitors usually had two pce guards to guide them.


    Ye Lang ran out of the pce. Since the emperor didn¡¯t seem rmed, the pce guards outside didn¡¯t stop him. Then when the emperor came to, he decided to let Ye Lang leave just the same.


    Under regr circumstances, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Or at least everyone thought the path was very obvious. No one would take the wrong path- unless on purpose.


    Unfortunately, Ye Lang was always the exception!


    ¡°You idiot, where are you going?¡± after a very long time, Coldblood Five felt like something was wrong. Why weren¡¯t they out of the pce yet?


    It didn¡¯t take them this long to reach the tower, unless...


    Coldblood Five stuck her head out, only to realise they were in a strange, deserted ce. There weren¡¯t even guards. She didn¡¯t know how Ye Lang could¡¯ve reached here, nor how the guards would let him arrive in such an area.


    ¡°I want to go back, but I can¡¯t find the path...¡± answered Ye Lang. He was utterly lost, again.


    ¡°You are so dumb...¡± Coldblood Five med herself now. She should¡¯ve watched Ye Lang. This idiot was clueless, and it was a foreign ce- he had a 99% chance of getting lost!


    He¡¯d never get lost in familiar ces- at least back in Soaring Sky Empire!


    ¡°Little Five, where should we go now?¡± asked Ye Lang, not embarrassed. He knew he was lost, he wasn¡¯t going pretend to be smart.


    ¡°How would I know? Just walk around, we¡¯ll ask for directions when we meet someone,¡± said Coldblood Five, frustrated. She was stuck in the bag, how would she know?


    ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Ye Lang led the spirit girl down a path. Coldblood Five didn¡¯t hide in the clutch anymore. This time, she sat on the edge to watch the outside world.


    ¡°This way, this way...¡± shouted Coldblood Five when they arrived at a ce.


    ¡°?? Where?? You found it?¡± Ye Lang walked in the direction Coldblood Five was pointing at, excited to finally leave. However, that was not the case.


    Coldblood Five didn¡¯t find the way, nor did she see anyone. There was a nice scenery though.


    ¡°Little Five, there isn¡¯t a path here. It¡¯s just a yard, with three walls...¡± He thought there must be a secret pathway that only Coldblood Five knew about.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°?? Then why did you let mee here?¡±


    ¡°To see the flowers!¡± Coldblood Five leapt out of the clutch, then ran around to look at the pretty flowers. They were already so pretty to a regr human, but from her angle, they looked even better.


    And this wasn¡¯t a regr garden either. It was the pce garden with rare, exotic nts. The prettiest flowers and nts of the empire were all nted here.


    A ce this beautiful would¡¯ve caught any girl¡¯s eye- including Coldblood Five. She was more like a regr girl at this moment.


    In the past, in the middle of an assignment, she would¡¯ve never voluntarily walk towards a garden like this. However, there were only the both of them. She felt like she could do whatever she wanted.


    Then again, without Ye Lang, if she were alone, she wouldn¡¯t have done this. She felt like she could be a regr girl when Ye Lang was by her side.


    ¡°Hey, these nts are very rare, I haven¡¯t seen these in my life! Ah, this is something I¡¯ve been looking for, I need this for alchemy!¡± Ye Lang had only wanted to admire the flowers, but he¡¯d found something he needed. He ran off.


    Coldblood Five didn¡¯t stop him either. She was used to it. At this point, she was fully enjoying the feeling of being a regr girl.


    When Coldblood Five came to her senses, a long time had passed. At this point, she finally remembered to look for Ye Lang. When she found him, she was stunned.


    Ye Lang was standing next to a pot of peculiar flowers. It was supposed to be very pretty, but it had been unfortunately defaced. He had uprooted the whole nt! He was covered in soil, from head to toe.

 Chapter 203

    Chaos (1)


    ¡°Little idiot, what are you doing now?¡± Coldblood Five dashed towards Ye Lang, watching him attempt to clean himself- but making it much worse.


    ¡°I am picking herbs, Little Five. I¡¯ve noticed our size can be very useful. Harvesting this nt is usually very difficult because you have to be extremely careful. It¡¯s so much more convenient now!¡± said Ye Lang as he proceeded to deal with the nt.


    ¡°What is this? What is it for?¡±


    ¡°This is a rare herb...It can be used to make some alchemy medicines, but not many people know about it. It¡¯s for my personal concoctions. I used to have one, but I identally killed it. We¡¯re lucky to find more,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...I think this one will meet the same fate as thest one, it¡¯ll die very soon!¡± mourned Coldblood Five as she looked at the pitiful flower.


    ¡°It will die, but I¡¯m picking its seeds now. They¡¯ll grow very quickly,¡± said Ye Lang casually. He didn¡¯t intend to keep this one alive either.


    ¡°... Then hurry! If someone notices, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± reminded Coldblood Five, exasperated.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. We could just pay them for this, I have money!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done! Don¡¯t you want to look at the flowers?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously. It didn¡¯t take very long.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve looked at everything! You little idiot, let¡¯s go!¡± said Coldblood Five warmly, as she patted soil off Ye Lang. She looked very gentle and matronly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I have a way!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t notice Coldblood Five¡¯s warmth, ruining the sweet moment. He generated a purification alchemy symbol, cleaning all the dust and dirt off him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, little idiot! We gotta look for the exit!¡± Coldblood Five grabbed Ye Lang, then leapt onto the spirit girl.


    As they were about to leave, an adorable girl entered the garden. She looked like the little princess.


    As the little princess walked in, she stopped in her tracks, stunned. She had seen the spirit girl.


    ¡°Why are you here? You evildy, you took my ne!!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m lost, do you know where the exit is?¡± the spirit girl ignored the princess.


    ¡°Hmmph, I¡¯m not telling you! I want to see my baby...¡± pouted the princess, prancing in a direction.


    ¡°Oh no!!!¡± eximed Coldblood Five privately when she realised where the princess was going.


    She was walking towards the exact spot Ye Lang had messed up. That was where the flower was.


    Let¡¯s hope her ¡®baby¡¯ wasn¡¯t the same flower...


    ¡°Why is it like this? Who did this to my baby? Who ruined my flower...¡± the little princess gaped at what was left of the rare flower, immediately tearing up. She was almost sobbing now.


    ¡°...¡±


    Coldblood Five was right. Oh no, it was awful! And she¡¯d caught them red-handed!


    Coldblood Five shook her head, but she noticed the ¡®criminal¡¯ involved (the spirit girl) didn¡¯t show any expression. She was very, very calm, her face showing no signs of recognition.


    Ye Lang did something perhaps many people would do. Without a word, they dashed out of the garden!!


    ¡°It¡¯s you! It must be you...Ahh!! Stop!! You evil woman! Give me my baby back!!¡± The little princess wasn¡¯t stupid either. She immediately suspected the spirit girl, the only person within the vicinity. When she turned her head, the spirit girl was already at the garden entrance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back. How much?¡± asked the spirit girl, after a moment of silence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your stupid money, I want my baby. The exact same one,¡± shrieked the princess.


    ¡°Oh, then that¡¯ll be next year...¡± Perhaps the nt would have grown enough by next year.


    ¡°No, I want it now,¡± naturally, the little princess wasn¡¯t satisfied with her answer. She didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next year or if the promise would be kept.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t do much. I¡¯m leaving!¡± the spirit girl decided to continue running. She¡¯d offered to pay, but since the little princess refused, they couldn¡¯t do much about it.


    ¡°Stop!!¡± the princess ran after the spirit girl.


    ¡°I want to leave the pce, you don¡¯t have to see me off!¡± Only someone as crazy as Ye Lang would think the little princess wanted to send them off.


    ¡°You are not to leave this pce!!¡± dered the little princess cruelly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°...Just... No!!¡± Why would anyone still ask? Are you dumb?


    The little princess didn¡¯t talk now. She ran as fast as she could towards Ye Lang, while they ran aimlessly...


    There was a little chase within the pce grounds now. This chase scene soon attracted much attention.


    ¡°Who is the little princess chasing?¡± asked a pce guard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen this person before!¡± said the other guard, stunned.


    ¡°Is it suspicious there¡¯s someone we don¡¯t know in the pce?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s a little suspicious...¡±


    ¡°...¡± both guards stared at each other for a moment, then eximed, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!!¡±


    ............................


    ¡°Miss! Stay where you are!!¡±


    At this point, not only the little princess was chasing the spirit girl, but also a few pce guards. They were about to surround her now!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you tell me how to leave the pce?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to realise that everyone was there to chase him.


    ¡°There...¡± the guards were confused too. Without realising what they were doing, they started pointing him towards the exit. However, they¡¯d point in many different directions. It wasn¡¯t to confuse Ye Lang, but a pce did have many exits.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Lang understood a pce would have many gates too, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. He picked a route then continued to run.


    ¡°...¡± at this point, the guards suddenly realised they¡¯d just told the person they were chasing where the exits were!


    Perhaps it was because of how peculiar the situation was. Suspicious criminals would definitely have surveyed the area beforehand, probably even knowing where the best routes were. They wouldn¡¯t have asked for directions like Ye Lang did!

 Chapter 204

    Chaos (2)


    At least Ye Lang was running in a fixed direction now. However, many people wanted to stop him in this area too. There were pce guards scattered everywhere.


    There were so many people chasing after her, and they were embarrassed to admit that they couldn¡¯t catch a mere gentle maiden!


    They would¡¯ve been less frustrated if thedy knew a little magic. If she were an expert, then it would make sense to not be able to catch her easily.


    The weirdest thing was, thisdy didn¡¯t seem like she had any special skills. She was like a regr person, and she didn¡¯t do anything that looked remotely magical. She was just very, very good at running?!


    Was thisdy¡¯s zodiac animal a rabbit?! The guards were puzzled!


    Sometimes, they could surround her but she¡¯d slip through a crack...


    At that was how the little chase grew into a dramatic battle-like chase scene. Even the emperor was alerted. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but when he did, he was shocked.


    It¡¯s that nuisance of a maiden again! Why hasn¡¯t she left? Why is she causing trouble in my pce?


    Also, what are we paying all you guards for? You can¡¯t even catch a young girl- who doesn¡¯t even have magical powers! She¡¯s just running and you all can barely capture her- if we had a break-in by someone just a little more skilled, wouldn¡¯t you all be in deep trouble by now?


    The spirit girl could run for a very long time because first, as a reanimated spirit, it had unlimited energy. Second, Ye Lang was perceptive enough to make decisions quickly. Third, and most importantly, he was a lucky man.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hey hey you idiot! You¡¯re going the wrong way! You¡¯ll be going back again!¡± shouted Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Oh, alright,¡± Ye Lang turned the other way.


    At that point, there was already a crowd of guards waiting for the spirit girl. But she¡¯d just turned in the opposite direction!


    ...


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s an alley here, not bad!¡± Ye Lang ran into a secluded alley- instead of down the main path where another crowd of people was waiting for him.


    ...


    Luck. Luck helped Ye Lang coincidentally slip through every crack in the pce defence very easily. No one could catch them and this was incredibly infuriating for everyone involved.


    How was he so lucky? Coldblood Five suspected Ye Lang had once seen the n of this pce to be able to find safe routes.


    In reality, of course, Ye Lang was toozy to n beforehand. Situations like these weren¡¯t unusual to him at all. And if he did need some escape routes, he¡¯d be able to find them easily. Let¡¯s not forget he¡¯d always been able to slip out of the Ye family home, although it was heavily guarded.


    ¡°Stay where you are! Don¡¯t run! That¡¯s the...¡±


    Ye Lang was approaching something, and that made all the guards panic. If he reached it, all of them would be in deep trouble. And his crimes would be med on them.


    That was because someone of a high position lived there, someone even the emperor himself feared...


    ¡°Hey, granny, we meet again!¡± greeted the spirit girl when she saw the empress dowager, protected by guards when she arrived in a yard.


    ¡°...¡± Silence.


    The empress dowager didn¡¯t expect them to meet so soon. The rest were even more confused. Why did thisdy call her ¡®granny¡¯, did they know each other?


    ¡°What are you all doing? Who are you protecting her from?¡± asked the spirit girl, confused.


    Who else? This is all because of you! The drama had triggered suspicions that this girl was dangerous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. There seems to be a situation outside, but I¡¯m not sure. Come, fair maiden,e to me!¡± waved the empress dowager, gesturing for the spirit girl toe closer, so she could be safer too.


    Empress dowager didn¡¯t know that the cause of all their problems was this maiden!


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Ye Lang had a good feeling about the empress dowager, offering to protect her. He didn¡¯t know they were protecting her from himself!


    When the spirit girl was about to approach, the empress dowager¡¯s bodyguards stopped her... They still couldn¡¯t be sure if this girl was a threat.


    ¡°Let her in!¡± instructed the empress dowager. The hesitant guards immediately leapt aside to let them in. Looks like many people were afraid of the empress dowager.


    The spirit girl ran next to her, then got into a fighting stance.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Fair maiden... I don¡¯t need you to protect me, I have enough guards! Tell me, how did youe here, alone?¡± she asked curiously. Theoretically, if the girl wanted to visit, someone would¡¯ve escorted her. Then again, no one would even agree to let here.


    ¡°I ruined a nt in the garden, then your granddaughter demandedpensation. I offered topensate and then she refused, so I left! Then, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t willing to let me leave, and then she started chasing me, even getting a whole group of people to run after me, so I ran- that¡¯s how I arrived here,¡± exined Ye Lang very quickly.


    ¡°...¡± the empress dowager fell silent. She had a thought, so she had to confirm, ¡°You mentioned a group of people who were they?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t have time to check. However, they wear the same uniform as your bodyguards here!¡± said the spirit girl, pointing at the bodyguards.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent again. Now, they were very sure that the chaos outside was all started by her. And here she was, offering to protect the empress dowager.


    What were they supposed to say?!


    At this point, the rest of the guards arrived. They surrounded the area as if to protect the empress dowager, checking to make sure it was safe.


    ¡°Your Majesty, was there a...¡± enquired one guard.


    ¡°I know, I know. Leave us, everything¡¯s fine now!¡± waved the empress dowager.


    ¡°But...¡± the guards didn¡¯t seem to notice the spirit girl behind her.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma! Are you alright? There¡¯s a cruel woman... Ah! Be careful! She¡¯s right next to you...¡± panted the little princess, who¡¯d just arrived. She very quickly noticed the spirit girl.


    And at this moment, the rest of the guards noticed the spirit girl. She was right next to the empress dowager! Everyone was on guard now, for thisdy might be a threat!

 Chapter 205

    Chaos (3)


    ¡°Mind your manners! How could you call her that?!¡± scolded the empress dowager.


    ¡°...¡± The little princess was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect the empress dowager to scold her, and it was all because of this cruel woman again. She was full of resentment now.


    ¡°You all may leave us, there has been a mistake. I know this fair maiden, there won¡¯t be a problem,¡± said the empress dowager to the guards.


    The guards were puzzled, but they were sure of one thing--- they¡¯d spent so much time running after her for nothing!


    They also realised something-- they didn¡¯t know WHY they ran either!


    However, they could guess the little princess had an argument with the unknowndy. Then, it escted very quickly into this dramatic scene.


    Since the empress dowager herself said there wasn¡¯t a problem, then there wasn¡¯t a problem!


    Very quickly, the guards excused themselves back to their posts. Very efficient indeed- they were pce guards after all.


    At this moment, only the spirit girl and little princess remained by her side. Even her bodyguards stood some distance away too. The threat has been resolved, so they didn¡¯t have to be too close.


    The little princess immediately rushed to answer, ¡°Grandma, she was at the garden, and she ruined my favourite flower, then she wanted to leave, so I ran after her, but she was too fast, no one could catch her, that¡¯s how she came to you. Oh right, Grandma, how do you know her?¡±


    The little princess blurted like a machine gun, not giving anyone a chance to speak...


    Ye Lang patiently waited for her to finish, then added, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my turn! I did offer to pay and YOU said no!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your stupid money, you stupid gold coin woman!!¡± eximed the princess, shaking her head.


    ¡°Gold coin woman?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand, and the empress dowager was curious too.


    ¡°That¡¯s you!! You always bring so much money with you!! Grandma, do you know she bought five hundred and eighty thousand worth of stuff yesterday? And she paid for all of it with gold coins! No one knows why she has so many coins with her,¡± said the little princess.


    ¡°...You¡¯re full of surprises indeed! Five hundred and eighty thousand! Didn¡¯t you spend a hundred and eighty on the ne, then three hundred thousand on the magic cube? How does that make five hundred and eighty?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. She spent a hundred thousand on other stuff, she¡¯s a prodigal!¡± The little princess stuck her tongue at the spirit girl as if looking down at dirt.


    ¡°I like to be prodigal, that¡¯s my life goal!¡± Ye Lang dered his life¡¯s goal again, but it felt a little differenting from the spirit girl¡¯s lips.


    ¡°...Fair maiden, is the Marge family is okay with this? They let you squander money like that?¡± Five hundred and eighty thousand gold coins in one day was still a huge sum, even if it was arge family.


    No family on this earth could afford to spend like this!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s my money!¡±


    ¡°Your money?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all mine!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s yours, you still can¡¯t waste it like this,¡± advised the empress dowager, as an elder, in a motherly tone.


    ¡°No, I want to spend all my money, until I have none left!¡± the spirit girl shook her head, rejecting her advice.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, you both should settle it among yourselves. Fair maiden, do you want granny to get you a pass to enter and leave this ce freely?¡± The empress dowager smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t like the pce, and I don¡¯t want to meet people like her,¡± whined the spirit girl, pointing at the little princess.


    ¡°...¡± The little princess red angrily, ¡°Hmmph! I don¡¯t want to see you either, you cruel woman!!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! Granny, can you get someone to bring me out? I don¡¯t know the way,¡± Ye Lang had finally learned his lesson. He knew he needed help.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone. I don¡¯t want the pce guards to fuss and run all over the ce all because of a girl like you!¡± Sheughed then sent a guard to guide the spirit girl out of the pce.


    And that was how Ye Lang finally left the pce...


    After he¡¯d left, the little princess shrieked, ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t told me what she¡¯s going to do about my flower!!¡± The little princess suddenly recalled their drama. The sudden interruption had thrown everything out of her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a flower, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s so unfair!! You don¡¯t love me anymore!!....¡± The little princess cried as she red at the empress dowager. She felt like her position had been taken away, that her own grandmother seemed to like that mean woman more than herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, how could grandma not love you? But, I like that girl too. Is it okay if she bes your sister-inw?¡± coaxed the empress dowager, hugging the princess.


    She loved her little granddaughter too much, and that wasn¡¯t going to change in a day. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t THAT lovable.


    ¡°Sister-inw? No, I don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s mean, and she squanders money,¡± the princess shook her head.


    ¡°About that...¡± the empress dowager didn¡¯t know what to say. She¡¯d just realised it was indeed a problem. What would happen if this girl became her granddaughter-inw?


    She was a prodigal, so would she squander the royal treasures too?


    It was unimaginable!!


    After some thought, she found this girl wasn¡¯t suitable to at all! How could she manage a family like this?


    Then why did she have a good feeling about this girl in the first ce? That was weird...


    ...


    Once Ye Lang left the pce, he was having fun all over Dragon City. He made ripples everywhere he went. It wasn¡¯t just because of the spirit girl¡¯s looks, there was also his spending habits that attracted attention.


    At the same time, he only used gold coins- which attracted more attention!


    This gold coin prodigaldy was a well-known figure across Dragon City. Everyone knew that the thirteenth daughter of the Marge family was a prodigaldy who loved to spend money, and she only paid in gold coins.


    ¡°Little idiot, are we forgetting something?¡± asked Coldblood Five, turning to Ye Lang. They¡¯d already had their share of fun by now.


    ¡°Are we? Looks like we¡¯ve forgotten!¡±


    He was right! Everything was long forgotten.


    ¡°Mm, I think so too!¡± nodded Coldblood Five. She¡¯d forgotten too.


    Since they couldn¡¯t remember, then what¡¯s the point of caring? Let¡¯s not remember!!

 Chapter 206

    The Forgotten One (1)


    At the Vermilion Bird pce, a hot, gorgeous woman was standing outside the pce gates. She was waiting for someone, panicking, and that woman was Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°That little brat and Coldblood Five, why aren¡¯t they out yet? What are they doing inside? Why did the emperor want to meet him,¡± wondered Coldblood Seven, peering inside.


    She was waiting for them to leave. To her, Ye Lang entered through this gate, so he should leave through the same gate. At the same time, she wasn¡¯t sure why the emperor had to meet him, so she didn¡¯t know how long it would take.


    She knew one thing, which was since their arrival, he hadn¡¯t left through this gate!


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know that after Ye Lang¡¯s adventure within the pce, he¡¯d left this wing far behind. He¡¯d already left through the gates of another wing.


    She would never meet Ye Lang there. After the incident, she would be angry at Ye Lang for a long time, at the same time exasperated. It was normal for Ye Lang to forget, but how could Coldblood Five forget too?


    They¡¯d already agreed to wait here!!!


    ¡°Hi miss, it¡¯s dark outside. Why are you still here?¡± Finally, a guard who¡¯d justpleted his shift approached to enquire.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the little brat...My cousin. She was invited by the emperor,¡± she frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on. She¡¯s been in there for a very long time, did she offend the emperor or something?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think you¡¯re talking about Lady Marge! She not only offended the emperor but the little princess too. A whole group of us had to chase her down...¡± The guard immediately thought of Lady Marge. She was the only person who¡¯d been summoned by the emperor that day.


    ¡°...I knew I shouldn¡¯t have let her in there alone! What do I do now?!!¡± eximed Coldblood Seven, a little anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry miss, she¡¯d offended the emperor and little princess, but she had the empress dowager to back her up. She¡¯s alright now, she left through the South gate a long time ago!¡± smiled the guard.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Coldblood Seven was shocked. When did Ye Lang meet the empress dowager? Why did she protect him?


    Did they meet yesterday? Did the emperor summon him because of this?


    At this point, the guard continued, ¡°And that¡¯s why there¡¯s no reason for you to wait here, you should go back to meet your cousin!¡±


    ¡°Ahh...¡± Coldblood Seven was stunned for a moment, then clenched her teeth. She roared, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re in so much trouble! You didn¡¯t tell me!! I¡¯ve just wasted a whole day!!!¡±


    Coldblood Seven was furious. She¡¯d realised she¡¯d waited here for nothing, and wasted so much energy worrying about them. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    She wanted to chop Ye Lang into bits!! She was so angry she left without thanking the guard.


    The guard smiled. He didn¡¯t mind. However, he did mind having a person standing awkwardly in front of the pce. This made the guards suspicious, so he had toe over to talk to her.


    ...


    ¡°Little brat, oh look, you¡¯re back!!¡± shouted Coldblood Seven, dashing furiously at Ye Lang.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand, ¡°It isn¡¯t even thatte, approximately dinner time. It¡¯s notte at all!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Coldblood Seven wanted to grab him, but he dodged.


    ¡°Little idiot, do you recall what we¡¯ve forgotten now?¡± asked Coldblood Five coldly, calmly watching the chase between Ye Lang and Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°What did I forget?¡± asked Ye Lang while running.


    ¡°It¡¯s Coldblood Seven!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Coldblood Seven! Right, I remember. She¡¯s waiting at the pce, and we didn¡¯t tell her, I should go now...¡± Ye Lang hadn¡¯t connected the dots.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five and Seven fell silent.


    ¡°What are you doing? This bitch is already here to screw you over!!¡± Coldlood Seven finally caught Ye Lang in her palm. She pinched his face with her index finger and thumb.


    ¡°Ahh... That hurts...¡± shouted Ye Lang, struggling. Coldblood Seven loosened her grip.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t everything fine now that you¡¯re back? What did you pinch me for? Let me go!!¡± Ye Lang rubbed his reddened face, looking pitiful.


    ¡°How dare you?? You didn¡¯t tell me, I waited for an entire day and I have been so worried for half of it!!¡± Coldblood Seven lightly rubbed his tiny head with a finger, still furious.


    ¡°I forgot...¡± Ye Lang was very honest. A mistake was a mistake. If he knew about it, he¡¯d admit to his mistakes and bear the consequences. Of course, he had to be sure of the context first.


    Also, he was lucky Ye Lanyu and the rest weren¡¯t here. They¡¯d probably toss him straight in the air.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you go this time. I heard you¡¯ve gotten close to the empress dowager, what happened?¡± Coldblood Seven put him down, giving him a light flick.


    She wanted to know about the most positive thing that happened today, which was the empress dowager protecting him. As for offending the emperor and the princess, she didn¡¯t want to talk about those in case she got mad again.


    Then again, to her, the rtionship between Ye Lang and the emperor wasn¡¯t relevant. He only needed the protection of one person. It was the empress dowager¡¯s birthday ceremony anyway. If she agreed to something, it would be useless even if the emperor objected.


    She was fortunate to have made that decision. If she were told that Ye Lang had offended the emperor all over one magic cube, she¡¯d definitely copse from anger.


    ¡°That granny...¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°What granny?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, puzzled. Weren¡¯t they talking about the empress dowager here?


    ¡°Granny is the empress dowager!¡± interrupted Coldblood Five.


    ¡°...¡± She fell silent. How did the empress dowager be ¡®granny¡¯? This little brat worked in mysterious ways.


    ¡°We met at the pce because she wanted me to give the ne to her granddaughter- but I refused her. That was how we met.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? You refused her, and yet she¡¯s still so nice to you?¡±


    ¡°Not that nice, but this is normal. Many people are like this to me,¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t find it odd. Throughout his life, there¡¯d been way too many people who¡¯d been nice to him. This was nothing.


    Perhaps it was because of his luck, or perhaps his personality. His clumsy, clueless self was too damn lovable, people instinctively wanted to care for him without realising it themselves.


    Exhibit A: Coldblood Five. Even Coldblood Seven was bing one of them.


    Of course, they only cared for him in a friendly manner. It wasn¡¯t a romantic attraction or anything, including Zhen Xiaoyan and Princess Qi- they were all tonic!


    At this point, no one had such feelings towards Ye Lang-- or at least they thought they didn¡¯t!

 Chapter 207

    The Forgotten One (2)


    ¡°Yeah, you little brat! You¡¯re likeable sometimes but other times you can be very annoying!!¡± said Coldblood Seven, provoking him a little more. As she watched Ye Lang roll across the table, her mood seemed to be have improved a lot.


    ¡°Yeah, many people hate me. Some of them want me dead! Also, I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t bully me or you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± shouted Ye Lang at Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°So what if I bully you? As if I TERRIFIED of you biting me...Ah, you brat, you actually bit me!¡± Ye Lang had already bitten into her finger before Coldblood Seven could finish.


    ¡°You said you were afraid, so I¡¯ll bite harder!¡± when he finished, he bit down again.


    ¡°Ahh..¡± shrieked Coldblood Seven in pain. The index finger was connected to the heart. Ye Lang was tiny, but the bite still hurt.


    ¡°I will pinch you to death...¡±


    ¡°Woooo (try me!)...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Stop fighting!!¡± said Coldblood Five coldly, then dragging Ye Lang away to sit aside.


    ¡°Coldblood Seven, the little idiot and the emperor had already negotiated their terms. On the day after tomorrow, you and the spirit girl will be allowed to enter the royal ceremony, so you¡¯ll be able to get nearer to Princess Longji! However, it will be a little troublesome because you¡¯ll be guarded. It will be a little more difficult to look for opportunities to act!¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°?? What happened? I can go too?¡± Coldblood Seven couldn¡¯t digest the information dumped on her. She didn¡¯t know Ye Lang had already negotiated terms, nor did she know she¡¯d be able to enter.


    At the same time, she was puzzled. Why would she be guarded?


    ¡°Hmm, you can go too but because this little idiot said some dumb things and offended the emperor, you both will be heavily watched and guarded. Any movements will definitely be picked up!¡± exined Coldblood Five.


    ¡°...Then what¡¯s the use? You little brat! Why do you always do this!!¡± Coldblood Seven wasing at Ye Lang again. Ye Lang was angry enough to pull his needle out in preparation to prick her.


    ¡°Uhh, alright I¡¯m wrong. Be a good boy, not the needle again...¡± Coldblood Seven immediately begged for mercy. She was a little afraid of his needle- she¡¯d had a traumatic experience with it.


    She didn¡¯t dare underestimate this tiny Ye Lang. He was tiny but powerful, perhaps enough to kill someone... Wait...


    ¡°Little brat, we¡¯ll be watched but you both still can move. You¡¯re so small no one would notice. Killing Princess Longji would be a piece of cake!¡± Coldblood Seven just realised they wouldn¡¯t be easily noticed. With a few tricks up their sleeves, they¡¯d be able to kill her without leaving a trace.


    ¡°This I know, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Coldblood Five continued, ¡°Little idiot, you just focus on attracting attention, I¡¯ll kill Princess Longji!¡±


    This was her forte. Her tiny stature would allow her to use her assassination skills even more wlessly. Even if Princess Longji were surrounded by many masters, they would never know.


    Coldblood Five was initially thest resort, the ultimate card. She was thestyer of insurance arranged by Coldblood Two. Obviously, Coldblood Two didn¡¯t trust Ye Lang to operate alone, and she didn¡¯t feel like this mission only needed one n.


    In reality, Coldblood Two was puzzled as to why they had to involve the spirit. This wasn¡¯t her decision. She didn¡¯t feel like the spirit girl would help, but they were Coldblood One¡¯s orders so she had to follow them.


    If only the spirit could sessfully survive the mission, then they wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice it!


    Theoretically, no matter who was assigned, after the assassination, they¡¯d be dead. It was certain.


    Assassinating Princess Longji itself was a very difficult task. Retreating with your body intact would be close to impossible!


    Other than making arrangments with this trio, Coldblood Two had also prepared many other routes to ensure the sess of this mission. The possible sacrifice of these people was something she¡¯d considered since the beginning.


    This mission was a tough one, it had a huge price to pay!


    ¡°Then we should enjoy tomorrow thoroughly! The sess of our mission would be up to the heavens now!!¡± smiled Coldblood Seven. She realised she might be sacrificed in this mission too. This was something everyone in this mission understood.


    ¡°Yes! Yes...¡± Ye Lang shot up and down, very excited.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five stared at Ye Lang. Alright, it was time for some fun!


    The next day, the trio toured and had fun around Dragon City, as if they¡¯d forgotten about this assignment. They ate and yed all they wanted, for everything was paid by Ye Lang. A lot of gold coins were spent!


    Nothing significant happened on this day, as if the heavens had agreed to let them have a day of fun.


    On this day, Coldblood Seven finally understood why Coldblood Five would have such a change, and why Coldblood Five said this was the happiest time of her life.


    She felt the same too. The feeling of letting go of everything, letting go of the Coldblood Group to enjoy the day...


    On the third day, the three of them prepared early in the morning. Ye Lang was called a little pervert again when he helped the spirit girl put on a white gown for the ceremony.


    As they stepped outside, the three of them saw the bustling streets filled with people. Even the streets were full of decorations.


    Celebration oozed out of every corner, spreading joy to every person on the streets.


    It was the empress dowager¡¯s birthday. Everyone in the kingdom liked and respected her, and seemed to celebrate her birthday as if she were family.


    However, amidst this happy day was a murderous intention. Would it disrupt the celebration? Would it upset the birthday star?


    Princess Longji was one of her favourite granddaughters too, That was why she always wanted Princess Longji to be there every year. Even if she was busy in another country, she must return for the celebration.


    There were still many unknown variables, for nothing has happened yet!!


    Coldlood Seven had previously arranged for a carriage, but they realised it wasn¡¯t necessary at all. The pce had sent a carriage for them.


    This wasn¡¯t a privilege enjoyed by every guest. She was summoned to the pce yesterday, but that didn¡¯t mean she would need a special carriage to get her. Many people were puzzled at this special treatment.


    The true reason, which not many people knew, nor would¡¯ve guessed, was that the emperor sent people for Lady Marge to prevent anything suspicious from happening.


    If Ye Lang had known this, would he feel guilty?

 Chapter 208

    The Forgotten One (3)


    No, definitely not. It was all the more reason to think he was right. Wasn¡¯t it great to have someone voluntarily pick you up!


    Reason? I don¡¯t give a damn about any ¡®reason¡¯!!


    And just like that, the three of them (with a spirit) smoothly entered the pce in the royal carriage. They were even escorted to the ballroom where the ceremony was held.


    When Ye Lang was about to enter the ballroom, it wasn¡¯t toote, nor was it early. There was still some time before the ceremony began.


    Other than the royals, there were officials and other peasants outside sat in different areas. Even the huge parade grounds outside the pce were filled with people. Most of the attendees were there.


    This ballroom, on the other hand, was where all the high-level officials and the most powerful and influential aristocrats gathered. Other than the royals¡¯ tables, this was the most powerful, most decorated area of all!


    To start the ceremony, the empress dowager and the emperor would, through a special alchemy tool, talk to all the people of Dragon City. That would be the moment the party began across thends.


    Since there was still time, and they didn¡¯t see Princess Longji, Ye Lang started to look for a seat, and maybe some appetizers.


    ¡°You meandy!!¡±


    Thud!


    The spirit girl dropped her things on the floor. This voice was one Ye Lang didn¡¯t want to hear at all. In fact, he hated this voice.


    Only one person would call her ¡®meandy¡¯-- and that was the little princess. You don¡¯t need to ask why she was there, this was her territory!


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± said Ye Lang, very honestly expressing his feelings.


    ¡°...No, YOU¡¯RE annoying. You meandy, give me my baby back!!¡± shrieked the little princess.


    ¡°This is irritating! As I said, I can pay you back, and YOU said no! Alright, let me tell you this, I¡¯ll give you another one next year. So stop annoying me!!¡± frowned Ye Lang, as if he was disgusted.


    Was that a look of disgust? Who dares look at me like that, you vile woman...


    The little princess was very upset. This was the first time anyone had looked at her liked that. People have showered her with love all her life. Everyone liked her. No one had hated her like this!


    ¡°Next year... Will you really give me one?¡± asked the little princess, peering suspiciously at the spirit girl.


    ¡°Rx, even if I can¡¯t visit, I will send someone to bring the nt over!!¡± Ye Lang waved, then continue looking for food. However, the spirit girl was only looking. She didn¡¯t eat. Instead, she put them in her pocket.


    Obviously, this was because Ye Lang wanted to eat and the spirit couldn¡¯t.


    The little princess looked at the spirit girl, a little weirded out. Why did this meandy not eat? And even if she had to pack, she should¡¯ve at least taken a few bites here!


    After watching her for a moment, the little princess left. She didn¡¯t want to waste time with the spirit girl. Her siblings were everywhere in the ballroom, it would be too easy to find someone that would shower her with love.


    Upon making her appearance and greeting everyone, the empress dowager noticed the spirit girl in a corner. ¡°Fair maiden,e. Let me introduce you to my son.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± grunted the spirit girl, then walked over.


    At this point, due to the empress dowager, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this spirit girl. All eyes were fixed on her, some in a daze.


    The spirit girl¡¯s wless beauty emitted a mesmerizing aura wherever she went. It always attracted everyone¡¯s attention!


    Who was this girl?


    At this point, everyone had a thought. Although they¡¯d heard of a name, only very few people had personally met her.


    And even the people who¡¯d met her were wondering. Was that really her?


    Before, the spirit girl was only in casual attire- and it was enough for people to swoon. However, there was still a huge difference from her wearing a full ball gown. Clothes made a big difference!


    ¡°Fair maiden, these are my grandsons and granddaughters. Mix around, get to know each other!¡± After spotting her, the empress dowager seemed to have the desire of making the spirit girl her granddaughter-inw again.


    Well, it¡¯s all up to fate!!


    ¡°How do you do, I¡¯m Lady Marge. You can call me Lady,¡± said the spirit girl with a curtsy. Perhaps this was what the empress dowager liked about her. Although Ye Lang was always clueless, he still had his manners and etiquettes.


    ¡°How do you do, Lady Marge. I am Long...¡± The prince and princesses started to introduce themselves, but they all bore different attitudes. They were pr opposites-- the warmth of the princes and the iciness of the princesses!


    Men were always warm and passionate when they met this beautiful woman, while the women were a little jealous to see someone prettier than themselves.


    And the spirit girl¡¯s beauty was enough for almost every woman on earth to be jealous!!


    ¡°May I know where Princess Longji is?¡± the spirit girl wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in them. She was only interested in Princess Longji. Ye Lang thought Princess Longji would¡¯ve definitely been among these people.


    ¡°Longji? You¡¯ve heard of her? She¡¯s not here yet. She¡¯s one busy person, and she¡¯d usually only arrive at the veryst second. Perhaps she would be veryte today!!¡± The empress dowager was puzzled. How did this maiden know of Princess Longji? That thought quickly vanished though.


    Princess Longji was very well-known across the Vermilion Bird Kingdom. She was the most looked-up-to in her generation!


    Many people wanted to get close to her because Princess Longji wasn¡¯t just a pretty princess. She was also a very capable leader. A powerful, influential and beautiful princess was the perfect candidate for all the men.


    ¡°Sister Longji will definitely bete. It¡¯s just HOWte,¡± said the little princess.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Everyone agreed.


    Looks like Princess Longji was thete type. When he heard this, he directly excused himself to look at more food.


    Since Princess Longji was going to bete and the ceremony hadn¡¯t even started, he didn¡¯t have to wait!


    The people watching her could easily guess that this Lady Marge had rushed here for Princess Longji. But why?


    They couldn¡¯t guess, so they could only continue to watch the spirit girl!


    ¡°Sigh, you are so stupid! You¡¯ve revealed our mission again!!¡± Coldblood Five and Seven were exasperated, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    The princess hesitated as they watch the spirit girl leave. After a moment, they still didn¡¯t approach her. They were still princess after all, how could they let down their pride!!


    ¡°This maiden... Oh fine! I¡¯ll just leave it up to fate!¡± The empress dowager saw everything, but she knew she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She was about to leave to meet the people with the emperorter anyway. Things like these require certain karma.

 Chapter 209

    The Assassination (1)


    Coldblood Seven and Coldbood Five were now paying close attention to their surroundings, preparing for Princess Longji¡¯s assassination!


    They¡¯d already given up on Ye Lang, knowing he would be of no help in this assassination. However, his luck was exceptional, unexpectedly bringing them straight into the event. This was something even the Coldblood Group didn¡¯t imagine would happen.


    To them, this had been a major problem. They hadn¡¯t expected it to be this simple!!


    Even if they¡¯d left Ye Lang, they wouldn¡¯t ever guess what would happen to Ye Lang next!


    Coldblood Five was already making preparations after surveying the area. However, she noticed that Ye Lang, still in the clutch, wasn¡¯t moving at all. In his hand was a small pastry.


    Initially, she thought Ye Lang had fallen asleep and wanted to kick him awake. She had to remind him not to fall asleep at a moment like this.


    However, no matter how hard she kicked, he didn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°You little idiot, what happened to you?¡± Coldblood Five was puzzled. Based on her experience, even if he was sound asleep, he¡¯d at least respond a little (respond, not get up!) but this time there wasn¡¯t any response at all.


    ¡°Little idiot, why is your face so red... Have you been drinking?¡± she suddenly realised he had the symptoms of a drunk person, but the problem was she¡¯d never seen him take any wine. And Ye Lang would never touch alcohol.


    ¡°The pastry? This is rum cake...You dumbo, you got drunk just from this?¡± she realised the cake in his hand was an alcoholic pastry, but its alcohol content was very, very little.


    Ye Lang was the type to get drunk by touching alcohol, many people knew this!


    Coldblood Five recalled Ye Lang once said he couldn¡¯t drink because he¡¯d get very drunk. She¡¯d never imagine he was this lightweight, that he could get drunk from a pastry.


    What now?


    ¡°Coldblood Seven, we have a situation...¡± She peeked her head out to shout, ¡°Do you have a sobering pill?¡±


    ¡°What happened? What situation? Why do you need one?¡±


    ¡°That little idiot is drunk, I can¡¯t wake him!!¡± answered Coldblood Five, exasperated.


    ¡°Drunk?? Are you joking? Where¡¯s the alcohol?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, confused. There weren¡¯t any alcoholic drinks nearby, and she didn¡¯t see the spirit girl hold any drinks.


    ¡°About that...He ate some rum cake, and it was only a bite...¡±


    ¡°Rum cake... And only a bite... Did he get drunk off that? Are you lying?¡± It was hard to believe.


    ¡°You think I¡¯d lie to you?!¡± remarked Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°No...But it¡¯s just unbelievable!!¡± Coldblood Seven quickly added. She believed Coldblood Five wouldn¡¯t lie just like that, especially not during a moment like this!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard him mention that he¡¯d get drunk from just a sip! Do you have any sobering pills?¡±


    ¡°No, who would? If anyone had one, it would be him!¡±


    ¡°What now? Although we don¡¯t need the spirit girl, we still need a cover. And her being like this would attract attention. They¡¯d know she isn¡¯t human! This little idiot, why does he always have some weird problem at moments like this!¡± Her exasperation was skyrocketing. She was angry but found it hrious at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let him stay here for a while. We¡¯ll cover him. When Princess Longji arrives, it¡¯ll be up to us to deal with her. When the timees, as long as my cover isn¡¯t blown, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem with him. No one would notice her!¡± said Coldblood Seven.


    If Coldblood Five seeded in the assassination, even if someone noticed the spirit girl, no one would suspect a thing. She¡¯s so tiny, it would be very easy to blend into the crowd.


    And if the spirit girl didn¡¯t move from her spot, and based on the predicted chaos, no one would notice her, and definitely not suspect her!!


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way, I guess! This idiot...¡± Coldblood Five hit Ye Lang in frustration. He didn¡¯t respond.


    Ye Lang was in deep sleep as if nothing in the outside world was his business.


    Of course, the storyline in the outside world continued to unfold. Almost everyone invited to the ceremony had already arrived. This ce had concentrated the most powerful people of the kingdom. Other than the people who couldn¡¯t leave their work, and some with personal reasons, everyone was present.


    However, Princess Longji had yet to arrive. The emperor and empress dowager had already made their speech to the kingdom¡¯s people so the entire city had already begun celebrations without her.


    The royals and the officials were already used to this. It wasn¡¯t the first time!!


    Only a handful of people knew the exact reason. It wasn¡¯t only because she had a lot to do. Even if she was very busy, she could always make arrangements to arrive on time.


    Princess Longji waste on purpose only because she didn¡¯t want to talk to the Prince Party. She didn¡¯t want people to see conflict between her and her siblings!


    In the past, at every birthday ceremony or other official events, their members would annoy her at every opportunity. The princes would argue with her. She hated this conflict, so she finally decided to just bete.


    Princess Longji was a tolerant, easy-going person. She didn¡¯t really mind other people having different opinions, as long as they were happy. Of course, that was if it didn¡¯t hurt anyone.


    She was a capable enough person to be able to tolerate these opinions too. Regr people would never criticize her capabilities, while the rest would never pick a fight over something so petty!


    However,te didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t attending. She¡¯d always be there!


    ¡°Princess Longji is here...¡±


    At this moment, not long after themencement of the ceremony, she arrived. It was earlier than what everyone had expected.


    Her appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention, as usual. All eyes were on her for a few moments before they unwillingly tore away.


    ¡°The rumours are true after all! She¡¯s so pretty!¡± whispered Coldblood Seven gently, looking at the spirit girl up and down, unconsciouslyparing them both.


    The spirit girl was wless, of course physically more perfect than the princess. However, Princess Longji emitted a unique aura of elegance, and this point was enough to make her more attractive than the spirit girl.


    You might think it¡¯s weird, but Coldblood Seven felt like it was normal. The spirit would always be just a spirit, it wouldn¡¯t have the aura of a real human being.

 Chapter 210

    The Assassination (2)


    The spirit girl was perfect, there wasn¡¯t a w you could pick on. However, it couldn¡¯t beat what Princess Longji had because shecked the aura a real person would have. If she had that breath of life, then she would beat them.


    Of course, although the spirit girlcked this point, it was only this one point. Her perfection could still beat most, and the people above her were only a very small percentage, probably so few you could count them with your fingers!


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to contemte on her beauty, I¡¯m leaving!¡± said Coldblood Five, jumping onto the ground. She disappeared.


    At this moment, all attention was on Princess Longji. No one would ever notice a little person running past their ankles. Then again, Coldblood Five¡¯s camouge abilities were powerful. She knew how to blend into different backgrounds. You wouldn¡¯t believe that there was someone right before your eyes. Even if they stared, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to spot her.


    Coldblood Seven understood this too. She directed her attention to the general situation.


    At this point, Coldblood Seven suddenly realised there wasn¡¯t just her own team working in the field. There were many more working at the same time.


    Although they didn¡¯t know who was assigned, if Coldblood Group members met each other, they would know!


    And Coldblood Seven, as a high-ranking member, how could she not know her own team?


    She didn¡¯t know how her team entered. It seemed like they had used a very believable, honest identity. She only knew that these members, without other people knowing, had already formed a circle around the princess. They could act at any moment now.


    She thought that since the Coldblood group had sent the three of them first, no other member would act first before they did.


    To make backup ns was a normal thing, but these backup ns were always executed after the mission failed, not during the operations of the mission.


    Forget it. Perhaps they were only going to operate after her team failed.


    That was the only exnation. Looks like this mission had to be non-stop, and the organisation couldn¡¯t rest if Princess Longji wasn¡¯t dead. The group was willing to pay a huge price.


    This was also Coldblood Seven¡¯s mindset.


    ¡°Coldblood Seven...¡± Not long after she left, Coldblood Five was back.


    ¡°What happened? Did you seed?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, puzzled.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve failed!¡± she said, exasperated.


    ¡°?? Why?¡±


    ¡°I now understand why they need the spirit girl. Princess Longji has a very special Qi field around her. Anyone using Qi and magic would be expelled out!¡± Coldblood Five continued, ¡°If only I had my original size, perhaps I could¡¯ve tried.¡±


    The smaller the person, therger the effect of the Qi field. Coldblood Five was repelled far away. If it weren¡¯t for her size, someone would¡¯ve seen her.


    ¡°The spirit can disrupt the field?¡± Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°The little idiot mentioned that the spirit was a very special entity. Its abilities aren¡¯t rted to Menqi and magic at all, so this field wouldn¡¯t work on the spirit!¡±


    ¡°Oh. What does Princess Longji have on her to have this power?¡±


    ¡°I think it might be an ancient amulet with defensive powers!¡± Coldblood Five could only offer this exnation.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you approach her without using Menqi?¡± asked Coldblood Seven. She knew the answer would be a no or Coldblood Five wouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°Nope. Princess Longji is an expert. She¡¯d definitely notice if I approach!¡± Coldblood Five shook her head, ¡°We have to look for another method now. Perhaps we could poison her. I¡¯ll go look for other ways. If they don¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll have to look for a way to wake the idiot up!¡±


    ¡°If you need to poison her, then I can do it! I¡¯ll trick her into drinking the poison like a good girl!¡± beamed Coldblood Seven proudly, smoothening her clothes. Coldblood Five had already disappeared.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Sister Longji, you¡¯re back! I¡¯ve missed you!¡± whined the little princess, running to Princess Longji.


    ¡°You brat, I¡¯ve missed you too! Have you been a good girl?¡± said Princess Longji warmly, smiling.


    ¡°I am a good girl! That¡¯s why I was bullied by a mean woman!¡± The little princess was obviously taking the opportunity to get Princess Longji to teach the spirit girl a lesson.


    Princess Longji was stunned for a moment. ¡°This mean woman, who is she? Who dares bully my sister?¡± she asked immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s her...¡± The little princess immediately dragged Princess Longji towards the spirit girl. Princess Longji wasn¡¯t interested in small talk with the rest of the guests anyway, so she tagged along.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Coldblood Seven and Five noticed that the heavens must have been helping themselves. Princess Longji herself was walking towards them, making it so much easier.


    If only Ye Lang were awake, they thought. Then killing her would be so easy!


    However, they also found it very odd. It had been weird since the beginning as if opportunities to assassinate her were showing up at their doorstep.


    This mission was supposed to be the hardest mission ever, but it suddenly became very, very simple. As long as Ye Lang knew how to make use of his opportunities, killing her would be as simple as chopping vegetables. It was getting more and more peculiar as if there was another person guiding them! If someone close to Ye Lang heard of this, they¡¯d only smile and say, ¡°This is normal, it¡¯s not peculiar at all! This is all arranged by his other mother. Who¡¯s his other mother? Lady Luck of course!¡±


    ¡°You mean woman!¡± shrieked the little princess at the spirit girl, who was bent over the table. The spirit girl, naturally, didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°??¡±Princess Longji looked at the spirit girl, puzzled. They couldn¡¯t believe someone would be able to sleep at an event like this. Even they themselves wouldn¡¯t do something so uncultured.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess Longji, it¡¯s my cousin¡¯s narcolepsy. Sometimes she¡¯d suddenly fall asleep like this. She¡¯ll be awake soon. Let¡¯s drink a ss while waiting for her!¡± said Coldblood Seven politely. She would never let this opportunity go.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd! Can we wake her up?¡± Princess Longji, on the other hand, was being very straightforward instead of choosing to wait. She only wanted to speak to the little princess¡¯ bully. It wouldn¡¯t take too much time anyway.


    ¡°About that... We can¡¯t wake her...¡± Coldblood Seven smirked. If she were awake, you would be dead. Do you think you¡¯d still be talking to her?

 Chapter 211

    The Assassination (3)


    ¡°Then...¡± Princess Longji wanted to leave. Waiting for the spirit girl to wake wasn¡¯t something she would do.


    ¡°Princess Longji, I¡¯ve always admired you. To be able to achieve so much, you¡¯re the pride of us women! Can you drink a ss with me?¡± Coldblood Seven casually brought two sses over, then poured some wine for the princess.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The capable one is Xiao Yarou. I didn¡¯t know she could be this cruel!¡± said Princess Longji humbly. She epted the ss, then drank a ss with Coldblood Seven.


    Princess Longji didn¡¯t suspect there would be a problem with the wine, not because she wasn¡¯t sharp, but because she saw Coldblood Seven pour the wine. It was from a bottle, and thedy was holding the sses so casually. She even picked the ss from her hands herself, so the chances of getting poisoned were very low.


    And if it was poisoned, then Coldblood Seven herself would probably be poisoned too!


    However, she would¡¯ve never guessed that Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t think about luck when she ced the poisoned. She didn¡¯t have to pray Princess Longji would get the poisoned ss, because she was sure the ss Princess Longji chose would definitely be the poisoned ss!


    This is because she poisoned both sses!


    That meant that Princess Longji would definitely be poisoned no matter which ss she chose, and Coldblood Seven would be poisoned herself too.


    Coldblood Seven was ready to sacrifice her life for this mission. This was something every Coldblood member understood. Even if there wasn¡¯t any backup n, she was still ready to do it. Then again, she¡¯d taken the antidote.


    For a poison like this one, anyone would die without eating the antidote beforehand. They would die without obvious symptoms, no one would know.


    And this poison would be the most suitable for this asion. Ten minutester, you wouldn¡¯t know who Princess Longji would be talking too, and what she would do. No one would suspect herself, or at least, not immediately!


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Princess Longji¡¯s eyes would sh, then she hit her chest hard upon drinking the wine...


    Coldblood Seven majestically flew out of the hall, hitting a divider. ¡°Pfft...¡± She sputtered blood.


    This sudden esction stunned the little princess. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on. All eyes fell on the Princess Longji, confused.


    Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t understand either. She didn¡¯t understand why Princess Longji would notice something wrong. This poison wasn¡¯t something people could sense. It was developed by the Coldblood Group¡¯s poison team for assassination. Even people more experienced than Princess Longji wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.


    Princess Longji spat the wine out. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t swallowed it. Coldblood Seven was even more confused. How did that happen?


    ¡°Speak, who are you? Why do you want to kill me?¡± asked Princess Longji coldly, ring at Coldblood Seven then hitting the spirit girl¡¯s head hard. Even if she was pretending to sleep, after a hit at this specific spot, she would faint.


    Since thisdy wanted to kill her, then the cousin must be problematic too!!


    ¡°How did you know it was poisoned?¡± asked Coldblood Seven, puzzled, wiping the blood from her mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that!¡± The princess refused to answer. How could she tell people a secret like this? Other people would be even more guarded with her!


    ¡°Cousin, kill her quickly!!¡± shouted Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Quit lying. I have already knocked her out. Even if she was pretending before, this time she¡¯ll be knocked out for sure,¡± huffed Princess Longji. At the same time, she noticed that the spirit girl wasn¡¯t moving at all. She couldn¡¯t even feel its breath.


    Did she hit too hard? Was she dead?


    Forget it! If she was dead, then so be it!


    At this point, everyone understood. They understood why Princess Longji suddenly attacked. Someone wanted to kill her. People surrounded the both of them.


    The guards who had been watching the spirit girl were immediately circling them. They now knew what the spirit girl was here for.


    Nonsense, who wouldn¡¯t?!


    The emperor frowned. This was a guest he invited, and they wanted to kill his daughter. He was furious!


    The empress dowager stared at the spirit girl. She couldn¡¯t believe, she didn¡¯t want to believe, that this fair maiden was here to kill her granddaughter!


    Coldblood Seven seemingly struggled to stand. She leaned against the wall, then said, ¡°To be honest, I knew we couldn¡¯t lie to you. You¡¯re Princess Longji!¡±


    ¡°If you knew, then why waste your breath. You only need to tell me this. Who sent you to kill me!¡± Princess Longji red at Coldblood SEven.


    ¡°I will never tell you, but you¡¯ll soon understand why I¡¯m wasting my breath!¡± Coldblood Seven smiled, then attacked the princess. With a gesture, ten rays of cold light appeared, directed straight at Princess Longji.


    This cold light attack was Coldblood Seven¡¯s best assassination weapon. She had always used hidden weapons to attack, and she can produce a hundred different types of attack within a second, each strong enough to kill a person. Poison was one of her best skills too.


    And if she wanted to kill, why didn¡¯t she just use more poison? Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t use such simple methods, she had to make sure her goal was achieved!


    However, this wasn¡¯t enough to harm Princess Longji. She dodged them easily, not needing help from anyone!


    Hence, the empress dowager and emperor weren¡¯t too worried. Only the little princess shouted...


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The guards dashed forward, doing what they were supposed to do. They deflected the attacks quickly. No one was surprised by this either, the guards were doing their jobs.


    However, something peculiar happened!


    When all the guards ran passed Princess Longji, they suddenly pointed their weapons towards Princess Longji. All swords and guns were now rushing towards herself.


    ¡°?!¡±


    What?


    Princess Longji didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t think much. Within a second, she found the weakest point in the ring, attacked it, then left the circle.


    She only had to fight for a little more time. Even the strongest assassins wouldn¡¯t stand a chance here, because this was the pce. It was her father¡¯s territory.


    Unless her own father wanted to kill her, but chances of that were very, very low. Especially not when she heard the emperor roar in fury.


    *****


    henlo. i¡¯ve got rly big annoucement. read announcement attached in author¡¯s note plz. tenks. :)

 Chapter 212

    Attachment (1)


    The emperor was raging now. Not only were the guests he personally invited problematic, but even his guards were also suspicious too! He was furious!


    If anything had happened to Princess Longji, he would be ready to chop these people into pieces!


    The emperor loved Princess Longji. Among his potential heirs, if she wasn¡¯t a girl, the throne would definitely be hers.


    Letting a girl take the throne was a problem in this era. People thought women might be emotional. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like men wouldn¡¯t be, but chances would be lower. That was why the throne was always passed to princes first. Princesses would always be the second choice!


    That was why Princess Longji was in conflict with the Prince Party. Both sides often fought over the issue of rights over the throne.


    No matter what, the conflict between the siblings never affected the emperor¡¯s love towards them. They were his children, he would always care and love them!


    The emperor rushed towards them. He could no longer trust anyone else. The people attacking his daughter were exactly his own pce guards. Now, it was up to him to save his daughter.


    When the emperor started moving, many people approached too. You could already distinguish between the true and fake supporters of Princess Longji.


    HUT!


    The princess roared, then with a Menqi move, pushed her attackers back. She broke out of the circle through a crack that appeared between the people!!


    However, it wasn¡¯t this simple. After pushing back the group, more people came to fill up space. Even the attackers who were pushed back returned almost immediately.


    Looks like these people worked very well with each other, they had great chemistry!


    Princess Longji was forced back. At this point, there were already swords near her body. These people didn¡¯t change their attacking styles upon addition of other people.


    Looks like these people had practised many times to prepare for any situation!


    When she was surrounded by enemies in all directions, her body twisted in a peculiar manner, slipping through the cracks in the crowd!


    Then, her fists and feet started to counter the attacks...


    Thud! Thud!


    In a second, Princess Longji¡¯s kicks and punches had pushed everyone back. However, these people seemed unusually resilient. After taking a hit, they got up as if nothing happened. They readied their Menqi attacks, then rushed towards Princess Longji again.


    Wind. Fire. Water. Earth. Menqi of the four elements formed a magical web, trapping Princess Longji within it!


    These people seemed to work well with each other to form the Menqi formation. When they each released the attack together, its force increased a few folds. Princess Longji couldn¡¯t solve the formation in time. Or at least, notpletely!!


    She could break a part of it, but not its entirety!


    Princess Longji¡¯s decision was to look for the most advantageous method to break this formation. It had to cause the least harm to herself, but she didn¡¯t have much time to think.


    This was because, the longer she thought, the more likely she would be hit!!


    Hence, at this moment, Princess Longji decided to do something her instinct told her to do. She prepared her strongest Menqi attack. She didn¡¯t need to hold back now, for she only needed to hold a little while longer. Someone woulde help.


    A powerful explosion erupted, and the ballroom exploded to bits!


    We can see that Princess Longji was a Fire-type. She was also a rare martial arts prodigy. Thisbination allowed her fire Menqi skills to attain an unimaginable level of mastery. Her capabilities far exceeded people of her age!


    If Princess Longji was holding her best weapon, the Fire Dragon Whip, these assassins would never be able to trap her. And she wouldn¡¯t struggle this much.


    However, she didn¡¯t have time to get it. Fortunately, she knew enough hand-to-handbat to face them. For this, she had to thank one person. If it weren¡¯t for one person, she wouldn¡¯t have cared much about training her hand-to-hand techniques.


    ¡°Dragon Tail Attack!¡±


    Princess Longji spun, with one leg in a kick like a tornado. Her fire Menqi was concentrated in her leg, aze like a dragon¡¯s tail!


    The path of her kick formed a trail of fire like a dragon!


    Everyone realised that it wasn¡¯t a regr spin kick. As she spun, she was releasing Menqi to her surroundings!


    She rotated so fast no one could see her clearly.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Consecutive explosions could be heard. The impact between her Menqi and the assassins¡¯ Menqi attacks could be seen, and the explosion was enough to push the rest out. The assassins flew outward, and the formation was almostpletely broken.


    Looks like the rest of the formation could only be broken with more force!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    The rest of them were also flung outwards. Don¡¯t forget that Princess Longji had a tool to repel all Menqi attacks.


    The assassins could barely get up, but that didn¡¯t mean Princess Longji would be able to rest!


    Coldblood Seven sent another wave of attack, this time Princess Longji didn¡¯t have time to dodge. However, Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t think it would work because the tool would continue to deflect the attacks.


    Lo and behold, an invisible barrier repelled her attack!


    ¡°Thank god!¡± The emperor was relieved that Princess Longji had this thing. However, he was worried too. He knew that this thing wasn¡¯t invincible. It would lose its powers upon meeting a particr condition.


    How did he know? Nonsense, this thing belonged to the Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s royal family. It was something the emperor gave to the princess to protect her.


    It was a magical object, for the emperor of the Vermilion Bird Empire to protect themselves since centuries ago. This object had helped the emperors escape countless assassination attempts. Now that the emperor had passed this to the princess, you can see how much Princess Longji meant to him.


    This thing was called the Vermilion Vest. It is a piece of clothing, so light the wearer wouldn¡¯t feel it. It was like wearing an undergarment.


    It was a rare magical object. There was only one of it in the whole maind, and it had been very useful in protecting the royals.


    Right now, it was with Princess Longji!

 Chapter 213

    Attachment (2)


    This vest made of Vermilion Bird feathers was a sophisticated alchemy item. It was made of such a special material, and etched on it was a veryplicated protective alchemy formation. Thisbination automatically protected the wearer from Menqi and magic.


    However, even a formation like this wasn¡¯t unbreakable, nor could it work forever!


    An attack with a huge amount of force could break this formation, though its impact would be weakened in the process. It might not guarantee the wearer¡¯splete safety, but it would decrease the effects of an attack!


    At the same time, if its energy depleted too quickly, and the formation hadn¡¯t had enough time to recharge, its defence mechanism would disappear too!!


    That was why Princess Longji had to use her own martial art skills to dodge attacks and protect herself. She knew that the vest was only insurance, but it wasn¡¯tplete protection!


    Coldblood One was very clear about this point, that was why he sent the spirit girl for the assassination. This was the only way to kill her in one swipe, not like what was happening now!


    To assassinate a person like Princess Longji was difficult. If they didn¡¯t have a method to kill her immediately, then the process would be as difficult as entering the heavens. The price to pay would be very, very huge too!!


    Now, the Coldblood Group had already exposed Coldblood Seven and the spirit girl, and all these people.


    That¡¯s right. These people were Coldblood members. They had already infiltrated the guards, and wouldn¡¯t usuallymunicate with the Coldblood Group. They were exactly like regr guards. Secret weapons that would never be used unless absolutely necessary!!


    Right now, the Coldblood Group had sacrificed the Marge family and these guards. The cost was rising every second, and it wasn¡¯t the end yet!


    Coldblood Seven continued raining her attacks, while Princess Longji retreated backwards. When it seemed like she was about to reach a safe area, something happened!


    Did it mean that this assassination was nned by him?


    Facing Princess Longji, he jabbed his sword, dashing towards Princess Longji like lightning!


    ¡°Longguang!! You...¡± roared the emperor in fury. He couldn¡¯t continue his sentence, because he was utterly speechless.


    Longguang was thest plot twist. This man who was thrusting his sword at Princess Longji was part of the royal family, Princess Longji¡¯s own brother, and of course the emperor¡¯s son!


    However, Longguang wasn¡¯t part of the Prince Party, nor was he part of her group. He¡¯d always been a lone wolf, always neutral and never interfering with the conflicts between the royal members!


    And that was why no one would¡¯ve suspected a person like him. Although when you think about it, anything could happen within a family like the royals.


    She couldn¡¯t dodge this unexpected jab, only trying her best to move and at the same time praying her Vermilion feather vest still worked.


    The heavens seemed to be helping Princess Longji. She sessfully avoided danger, for the vest worked itsst drop of power by halving the impact of the thrust.


    It only helped her avoid fatal wounds, she was still hurt. With this one thrust, she suddenly lost her strength. It was a deep cut!


    Prince Longguang¡¯s sword stopped in her body, but the prince didn¡¯t. Instead of pulling the sword out, he used the fastest attack by pushing her towards Coldblood Seven with the full force of a palm. The Coldblood Group¡¯s assassination team was there.


    Pfft... She spat blood, her wounds bing more severe. It was her turn to feel what Coldblood Seven felt. More importantly, she was now within range of the team.


    ¡°Kill her! Hurry!¡± said Prince Longguang coldly, as if he was giving orders to Coldblood Seven and the rest.


    They didn¡¯t have time to think about that. Right now, all they had to do was to kill the princess and finish the mission!!


    ¡°Longji!!¡± shouted the emperor, the empress dowager and everyone who cared for Longji in panic. This time, everyone knew she was about to die. It looked certain!


    However, it seemed like no one was wondering why Princess Longguang wanted her dead.


    No one had to specte, for everyone knew Princess Longji had many enemies. Many wanted her dead, but few could find opportunities like this.


    If Princess Longji hadn¡¯t been alone, if she hadn¡¯t identally strayed a little further from the crowd, if no one had known about her vest, if...


    Without this umtion of coincidences, it would have been impossible to kill her!


    Every single thing that happened seemed to direct Princess Longji to death itself.


    ¡°Is it fate? Perhaps. I should let everything go...¡±


    Princess Longji looked at everyone mid-air. The world seemed to be in slow-motion, everyone moved very slowly. Perhaps this was thest time she could see this world!


    She knew that with her current condition, she couldn¡¯t escape another attack from the group. And it didn¡¯t matter which of Coldblood Seven¡¯s attack hit her- any one of them would be fatal!!


    Glimpses of her past shed before her eyes. shes from her childhood, her family, her friends, she saw them all before her mind¡¯s eye...


    ¡°Actually, death is not scary at all!¡± Princess Longji seemed to have understood something at thest moment. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t let go in this world.


    She had power and influence, something many people envied, but she wasn¡¯t attached to it. She wouldn¡¯t miss it one bit!!


    Family? Although she would miss her parents, she knew her parents would be cared for by many people. Her presence or absence wouldn¡¯t have made much of a difference anyway. She still had many siblings.


    Siblings? Of course not. Let¡¯s not forget her own brother just tried to kill her!


    At this moment, Longji surrendered herself. She calmly epted the attacks of these people. The assassins¡¯ swords were approaching her body, and Coldblood Seven¡¯s attacks...


    ¡°Longji...¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    People who loved Princess Longji screamed in agony, their heart broken. The people who wanted her dead were waiting in anticipation as if they needed the clock to turn faster.


    ¡°Stop...¡±


    Princess Longji closed her eyes. But the moment she did, an innocent face appeared before her mind¡¯s eye. She suddenly realised she had someone she couldn¡¯t let go...

 Chapter 214

    A Fighting Spirit (1)


    ¡°You little troublemaker! I need to hit you again!!¡±


    Princess Longji gave onest cry as if she needed her voice to travel to the owner¡¯s ears. However, with a voice only she herself could hear, she whispered...


    ¡°I¡¯ll want to be your guardian angel, to protect you...¡±


    Little troublemaker? Who?


    At this point, a question formed in everyone¡¯s minds. No one knew who she was referring to. They¡¯d never heard her call anyone a little troublemaker.


    This nickname was something she thought of at herst moment. This person must not be a regr person. This person must be someone closest to her!


    However, no one had time to think. They could only watch the drama unfold!


    Another incident happened. No one would think that anymore!


    When one of the assassin¡¯s swords almost touched Princess Longji, when the rest of the attacks were approaching, when Princess Longji was about to die, there was a plot twist!


    Thud!


    The assassin was thrown backwards by a shadow. At the same time, the shadow caught Princess Longji, facing its back to the crowd, receiving the brunt of the attacks in its back!!


    And that shadow was...


    ¡°Little brat?¡±


    ¡°Little idiot?¡±


    ¡°Fair maiden!¡±


    ¡°Mean woman?!¡±


    ¡°Lady Marge?¡±


    ...


    A whole string of names was called out, but they were all directed at one person-- Ye Lang¡¯s spirit girl!


    This shadow was the spirit girl, who moments ago was still bent over the table without a sound. If she was moving, it meant Ye Lang was awake!


    However, why did he do it?


    Was he still drunk?


    Everyone was shocked that the spirit girl used such a method to block the attacks. No one could believe a person would use their own body to block attacks like this unless they were willing to give their life.


    But why was she willing to sacrifice herself? Theoretically, she was supposed to kill Princess Longji. Let¡¯s not forget that she was Coldblood Seven¡¯s ¡®cousin¡¯.


    And obviously, Coldblood Seven was someone of a higher position among the assassins- you could tell from her techniques!


    Everyone was confused. What was going on?


    ¡°Why are you saving me?¡± Princess Longji didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand why the spirit girl would save herself. Wasn¡¯t she here to kill her too?


    Also, didn¡¯t she just knock thisdy out? Why was she still moving?


    ¡°I will be very sad if you die. I¡¯ll cry!¡± answered the spirit girl gently, then punched the nearest assassin. The person flew backwards.


    Why will you be sad? Why will you cry? Do I know you? Princess Longji was puzzled, but the more confusing part was when she witnessed the punch. There was no recoil as if she had used pure muscle to deliver the punch.


    However, with the power of that punch, if it was just pure muscle, it was terrifying!


    Also, when the spirit girl turned, Princess Longji and everyone else realised she had no wounds on her back. Her tattered clothes were the only proof that she was attacked.


    Why was thisdy unhurt?


    Only very few people knew the answer. Thisdy was a reanimated spirit, regr attacks wouldn¡¯t hurt her. And that was why she could directly use her back to block them all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all!!¡± said the spirit girl coldly, dashing towards the assassins. Since they didn¡¯t know thisdy, her appearance would be treated as another enemy. So she had to be killed.


    Another dramatic battle scene unfolded. The spirit girl relied on its agility to move quickly, dodging all attacks. Then, with every punch, it defeated every single assassin.


    Her fighting style was puzzling. She didn¡¯t use Menqi, but Menqi attacks didn¡¯t affect her. She could directly disrupt the force fields, pass through them, then attack.


    Could it be...


    ¡°A reanimated spirit fighting style?¡±


    That¡¯s right. This was the fighting style of a reanimated spirit. Reanimated spirits weren¡¯t only created for impersonation, they were often created for battle, to protect alchemists.


    Ye Lang¡¯s spirit girl wasn¡¯t just wless in appearance, it had wless strength and power too. Ye Lang created this perfection for himself. The battle abilities of this spirit were exactly what he needed.


    Everyone has different demands for strengths. We all have different definitions of perfection too. However, in general, the entire structure of this spirit girl would be considered rtively perfect.


    Ye Lang had altered this spirit¡¯s structures too so that it would suit his fighting style better!!


    Not many people in the crowd knew of spirit reanimation. Masters of using spirits in battle was even fewer. And the people who knew these were certain of one thing: Lady Marge was a reanimated spirit!!


    ¡°This fair maiden is a reanimated spirit? Then where¡¯s the person who controls her?¡± The empress dowager stared at the spirit girl, puzzled. When she first met the spirit girl, there wasn¡¯t anyone with her.


    There was a limited range for a spirit to be controlled. The owner couldn¡¯t be more than a hundred meters away!!


    This fact alone caused doubt, so no one was willing to confirm that she was indeed a spirit or just a human very talented at martial arts!


    Perhaps some sect of martial arts used pure muscle like this. It¡¯s a huge world out there, anything was possible.


    ¡°You little brat! What are you doing!! Are you even awake? Why are you saving her?¡± shrieked Coldblood Seven angrily. The mission had failed at the veryst moment, and it was ruined by Ye Lang, who was supposed to be on their side. She wouldn¡¯t have guessed.


    Not only Coldblood Seven and the Coldblood Group, but the rest of the attendees also didn¡¯t understand either.


    The emperor had arrived by Princess Longji¡¯s side now. He ordered his men to secure Prince Longguang. The odd thing was, the prince showed no signs of struggle.


    Not only was the emperor there to protect the princess, even the empress dowager personally came forward too. She was secretly an expert, although not many people knew.


    Princess Longji was safe now, but she was still staring at the spirit girl in confusion.


    ¡°I saved her because it was the right thing to do, what do you mean why?¡± said the spirit girl to Coldblood Seven after disabling thest few Coldblood members.


    At this point, Ye Lang didn¡¯t know Coldblood Seven had also participated in the assassination too, or he wouldn¡¯t have been so kind!

 Chapter 215

    A Fighting Spirit (2)


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What why? She¡¯s my cousin, why wouldn¡¯t I save her?¡± replied the spirit girl after looking around, ensuring that they were no longer in danger.


    ¡°Cousin?!¡± The crowd was stunned. If Princess Longji was her cousin, then who was thisdy? Why hadn¡¯t they heard of her?


    Was the Marge family rted to the royal family? Did they have royal cousins? It didn¡¯t seem like it...


    Even if they didn¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t make sense for Princess Longji to not know either.


    ¡°Are you drunk?? I¡¯M your cousin!!¡± croaked Coldblood Seven. She suspected Ye Lang had made a mistake again.


    Perhaps he was drunk, and he recognised the wrong person...


    ¡°You¡¯re the fake cousin, she¡¯s the real cousin! But this is odd. Cousin, why are you here?¡± Ye Lang was also in a daze. Even he forgot that he was in the form of the spirit girl, and he¡¯d been speaking through the spirit.


    Cousin? So the ¡®cousin¡¯ he¡¯d mention was actually Princess Longji? That was such a coincidence.


    ¡°??¡± Princess Longji was even more confused now. The spirit girl¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like she was lying. Then why couldn¡¯t she recall a cousin who looked like her? And they seemed to have met before.


    ¡°Son (Mother), since when did we have a rtive like this?¡± asked the emperor and empress dowager at the same time.


    ¡°This mean woman is my cousin? No!!¡± shrieked the little princess, shaking her head.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your family now? Who¡¯s your cousin? You can¡¯t randomly y the rtive card now...¡± This wouldn¡¯t be weird if it came from Princess Longji¡¯s lips. However, this sentence came from the spirit girl.


    This matter was bing increasingly muddled. If Princess Longji were her cousin, then the rest should naturally be her family too!


    This fair maiden was quite bold too, she didn¡¯t seem to want the emperor as her family?!


    ¡°Hey, cousin, your chest is hurt. Let me treat it...¡± Ye Lang crawled out, speaking with his own voice.


    Another voice? Where did ite from?


    Ye Lang¡¯s voice was unexpected, the audience was stunned.


    ¡°Leave, you little troublemaker, you dare take advantage of this bitch...¡± blurted Princess Longji the moment she heard his voice, her attitude turningpletely.


    The crowd was even more shocked. Why was the princess so vicious all of a sudden, she called herself ¡®this bitch¡¯. No one had seen this side of her before.


    Princess Longji finally recalled something and stopped. This voice shouldn¡¯t appear here!


    ¡°You little troublemaker, where are you?!¡± Princess Longji looked everywhere, trying to spot Ye Lang.


    ¡°Here, here! I¡¯m in front of you!!¡± Ye Lang had already climbed on to the spirit girl¡¯s shoulder!!


    ¡°Where? Little troublemaker, you dare y hide and seek with me, I¡¯ll beat you up... Hey, you... you¡¯re tiny!!¡± Princess Longji finally saw Ye Lang. She pointed at him in shock.


    At the same time, everyone noticed his presence too. They stared at him in shock, thinking, what was that?


    ¡°I...¡± Before he could speak, Princess Longji grabbed him by his shirt, holding him in the air to look closely.


    ¡°Were you ying with some alchemy thing again? Did you shrink yourself?!¡± said Princess Longji. She seemed to know him well.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s... True...¡± heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t grab me like this. Put me on your chest, I¡¯ll treat your wound!¡±


    ¡°Go away! Nonsense, this area is not for you to touch! Speak, why are you here? Why do you have a reanimated spirit?¡± Princess Longji had already ignored the crowd and her own wounds. She carefully held Ye Lang with both hands.


    She¡¯d already forgotten there were peopleing to assassinate her because of Ye Lang¡¯s appearance!


    ¡°Can I not answer that...¡± he asked while scratching his head, embarrassed.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Cousin, your chest is bleeding. You don¡¯t want me to touch it, so I¡¯ll give you this. Eat this, then apply this!¡± Ye Lang seemed to be changing the topic, but he also looked very worried as he stared at her wounds.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Princess Longji took two bottles of medicine from Ye Lang, then ate some ording to his instructions. As for treating the wounds, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to do it here.


    ¡°Longji, be careful!¡± The emperor didn¡¯t even have time to grab the bottle as he watched her swallow the pill. He was afraid that it would be poison because he still didn¡¯t know who Ye Lang was.


    It seemed like no one knew of Ye Lang¡¯s identity other than Princess Longji!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Father, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m hurt!¡± Princess Longji took this opportunity to leave, running away with Ye Lang.


    However, everyone was even more confused. How would they let her off easily!!


    ¡°Longji,e back! Grandma will help treat your wounds!¡± The empress dowager grabbed the princess. She didn¡¯t n to make her stay though, she was dragging the princess out too.


    ¡°Alright, the ceremony shall end here. We need to deal with some matters!¡± dered the emperor. With the assassination attempt, naturally, the ceremony couldn¡¯t proceed. He had to deal with the problem immediately.


    He needed to contain everyone involved here then conduct a thorough investigation. He had to know the entire story, and who was the culprit behind the assassination. At the same time, he was curious as to which part of the family Ye Lang was from.


    ...


    At the Vermillion Bird pce, within the empress dowager¡¯s quarters, Coldblood Seven, a few Coldblood members and Prince Longguang were tied up, kneeling at the centre of the room.


    The emperor red coldly at them, asking all the questions he wanted answers to, but no one was giving any answers!


    Looks like this was a job for someone else--- Ye Lang, their newest member. Ye Lang might be a good ce to start, but before that, the emperor wanted to know his true identity.


    Not only the emperor, even the Coldblood Seven and the rest of the team wanted to know too. They didn¡¯t understand why he turned against them.


    However, Ye Lang was brought by Princess Longji into a room. She said she wanted to apply some medicine and change her clothes and forbade anyone else from entering!


    If she was changing, how could she bring Ye Lang along? Wouldn¡¯t HE be a problem too?


    ¡°Hmmph! Let me go!¡± At this moment, Ye Lang was very annoyed because Princess Longji had locked him in a box, afraid he would peep.


    If she was so afraid of him peeping, then why did she bring him inside?


    Her answer was simple--she wanted him by her side!

 Chapter 216

    A Fighting Spirit (3)


    Everyone waited outside the room. After a very long time, they finally saw Princess Longji walk out. She took a seat, put Ye Lang on a table then crouched on it to watch Ye Lang being very angry.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Calm down. I won¡¯t lock you up next time, at most you¡¯ll get to see my gorgeous body!!¡±ughed the princess.


    ¡°What gorgeous? I don¡¯t see it,¡± replied Ye Lang in confusion.


    ¡°... You¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate all of this!!¡± Princess Longji gently poked Ye Lang. To her, Ye Lang looked very peculiar and it was very fun!!


    ¡°You guys... Longji, you mean you and him...¡± The empress dowager frowned. Even cousins should have boundaries-- and they weren¡¯t even sure if they were actual cousins!


    ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯ve even given him a bath when he was little!¡± Princess Longji¡¯s face reddened. She knew what everyone meant, so she had to exin immediately.


    ¡°Longji, who IS he?¡± asked the emperor. Everyone wanted to know.


    ¡°He is my cousin!¡±


    ¡°...Cousin? Why don¡¯t we know about him...¡±


    ¡°You all don¡¯t. I didn¡¯t either. I can only say that he¡¯s the thirteenth son of the Ye family, you should understand now!¡± She frowned again, not sure how to exin the entire situation.


    ¡°...¡±


    Upon hearing this, the emperor and empress dowager fell silent. They stared at Ye Lang for a very long time, their expressions getting increasinglyplex.


    ¡°Who? Who? Does the thirteenth son of the Ye family rte to us?¡± the little princess peered curiously at Ye Lang. She wanted to touch him but was attacked mercilessly by him!


    Ye Lang directly controlled the spirit girl, who pulled the little princess away, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Little troublemaker, you...¡± Princess Longji wanted to say something, but she suddenly recalled how the little princess mentioned the spirit girl had bullied her. She now understood that there were some conflicts between them both.


    She didn¡¯t have the time to y mediator now, so she only smiled at Ye Lang, ¡°Little troublemaker, why are you here all of a sudden? And why didn¡¯t you tell me? Didn¡¯t I tell you to look for me when you get here? Are you looking for trouble, you¡¯ve forgotten what I said!!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!!¡± Ye Lang shook his head. This seemed to satisfy her, but what he said next provoked her...


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about YOU!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She fell silent, then gently pinched his face. Don¡¯t think that she gently pinched him because she loved Ye Lang too much to hurt him, it was because even a gentle pinch would hurt a lot!!


    ¡°Ahhhh ouch...¡± he shrieked in pain, struggling.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll forget me again!!¡± she huffed, letting go.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯d remembered, it¡¯d still be useless because you never told me where you were!¡± whined Ye Lang innocently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, but didn¡¯t I give you an amulet? You only need to show it to someone, and they¡¯ll bring you to me!¡±


    ¡°Would it really work? Wasn¡¯t it just a broken amulet?¡± asked Ye Lang, taking out a broken jade amulet. He didn¡¯t think it was anything special.


    Jade amulet? Is it... Longji, did you give THIS amulet to him?!!!


    ¡°What do you mean broken amulet?! This represents my status. If you have it, it means you have my powers. You¡¯ll be able to do anything I can do.¡±


    Even the princess¡¯ closest circle never had this amulet. That was why so many people were shocked. The Prince Party now had ideas to approach Ye Lang.


    However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t even change his mind. He said airily, ¡°It¡¯s still a useless amulet. What¡¯s the use of it? I have you, why would I need to use your powers.¡±


    Yeah. To Ye Lang, his cousin was here. He could just talk to her!


    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb...¡± Princess Longji knocked his head, exasperated but still smiling in her heart. She liked him for it.


    At this point, everyone finally knew which cousin he was!


    Princess Longji was the cousin who visited Ye Lang every few years, the one he didn¡¯t even know the name to. No one would¡¯ve expected his cousin was Princess Longji of the Vermilion Bird Empire!


    No wonder she had to cover her face every time she visited the Soaring Sky Empire and acted so mysteriously. If people had known her identity, it would attract a lot of trouble. Most importantly, there would be a lot of problems for Long Anqi.


    To visit the Soaring Sky Empire alone for a person of her position was a very stupid thing to do, but she was willing to make stupid decisions- not just once.


    That was because she had to meet her favourite person, the one she couldn¡¯t let go--- Ye Lang!!


    In the past, perhaps she¡¯d never known that she couldn¡¯t let him go. However, when she was almost dead, she could let her parents, her siblings, friends, power and even the entire world go--- but not Ye Lang!!


    At thest moment, she wanted to hit his cute little head again...


    Perhaps the heavens knew she could never let him go, so Ye Lang was sucked into all of this. That was also why at the veryst moment, she called Ye Lang¡¯s nickname. It woke him up from deep sleep to save her!


    And at that moment, he was still drunk, chatting with the girl in his dreams. In the past, it was very hard to wake him up even if there was shouting all around him.


    Although her shouts were loud, they shouldn¡¯t have been enough to wake him up!


    Perhaps he¡¯d sensed she was in danger!


    And at this moment, Ye Lang instead became very calm, his senses infinitely heightened. In a second he¡¯d brought the spirit girl in its highest speed over to save the princess!!


    Her wounds had triggered much anger in his heart. It was an emotion that rarely surfaced within him. And at that moment, he didn¡¯t think of anything else except to kill the assassins that had hurt his cousin.


    Even if they¡¯d been the highest masters in their martial arts, he would still be able to beat them into pulp!


    That was why the people who¡¯d surrounded the princess were already dead. Coldblood Seven was very relieved that she¡¯d known Ye Lang beforehand and Ye Lang didn¡¯t see her personallyunching attacks. Thankfully she¡¯d used far-ranged attacks.


    If it weren¡¯t for it, Ye Lang would¡¯ve killed her without a doubt!!


    ¡°Little troublemaker, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Me? Oh, right, I¡¯m here to kill Princess Longji!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 217

    The Cousin and The Grandmother (1)


    Ye Lang suddenly recalled that he need to do this thing. He didn¡¯t know that the Princess Longji he needed to kill was his own cousin.


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, everyone fell silent. They didn¡¯t know what he meant. Why did he even dere his intentions to kills Princess Longji at a moment like this? Did he not know who she was?


    However, one thing was certain. Ye Lang was in the same group as Coldblood Seven and the rest!


    ¡°Little Five, hurry up, we need to go kill that Princess Longji!!¡± Ye Lang controlled the spirit, preparing to go kill the princess.


    ¡°Come back here now!!¡± Princess Longji grabbed Ye Lang, then hit his head in exasperation.


    ¡°What are you doing? I need to carry out my mission. Oh yeah, you haven¡¯t told me. Why are you here?¡± Ye Lang suddenly recalled this question. To him, the assassination mission was still very important- although not as important as his cousin.


    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb! I AM Princess Longji!! Do you still want to kill me now?¡± she knocked his head again.


    ¡°Ah...¡± he stared in shock.


    ¡°Longji, does he not know who you are?¡± asked the little princess. This was a question many people wanted to ask.


    The two of them seemed to be very close, but he didn¡¯t know who his own cousin was. It was unbelievable.


    Of course, other than the empress dowager and the emperor, for they knew why.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. If I had known something like today would happen, I should¡¯ve told him earlier. So this little idiot wouldn¡¯t help murder me!¡±ughed the princess. Even if he¡¯d killed her, she wouldn¡¯t have med him.


    ¡°Cousin, are you really Princess Longji?¡± he asked, still in shock.


    ¡°Yeah. What about it? Still want to kill me?


    ¡°No, how could I kill you? It¡¯s the Coldblood Group¡¯s business anyway, and I¡¯m not even a member. I want to cut all rtions with the Coldblood Group!¡± he dered coldly. At this point, everyone had an odd feeling. No one suspected if he had the abilities to abandon the group, but felt like he could probably seed in it.


    ¡°Coldblood Group?¡± Princess Longji¡¯s brows furrowed tight. She¡¯d heard of this organisation, but she couldn¡¯t think of why this group would being for her now.


    ¡°Little Five, please don¡¯t see me as your enemy, I¡¯m just abandoning the Coldblood Group!¡± he said to the spirit girl. Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    He didn¡¯t have to wonder if Coldblood Five was there. She was definitely following Ye Lang, she¡¯d already been hiding on the spirit¡¯s body!


    ¡°Who are you talking to? Isn¡¯t this your reanimated spirit?¡± asked the princess curiously.


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you as my enemy, but I don¡¯t want you to see the Coldblood Group as your enemy!¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s voice. At this point, Coldblood Five appeared before him.


    She wasn¡¯t good with words, but she could tell him her deepest thoughts. No matter what, she would never see him as her enemy because she knew she could never bear to kill him.


    At the same time, she didn¡¯t want the Coldblood Group to have problems, she was still a part of them!!


    ¡°This is impossible, there¡¯s another little thing like you! You¡¯re so cute, you both look like a pair of...¡± Princess Longji stared at them in surprise, already forgetting about the Coldblood Group.


    ¡°Longguang! Why does the Coldblood Group want to kill Longji?¡± The emperor finally understood everything after hearing them talk about the Coldblood Group. No wonder the guards suddenly attacked Longji. He¡¯d already known of their existence within the guards,


    Let¡¯s not forget who owns the entire Coldblood Group-- the emperor! The real person controlling the Coldblood Group was the emperor. An organisation like this would only be allowed to exist if it belonged to the emperor himself!!


    That was why the emperor knew who Coldblood One was. It was the person he¡¯d appointed--- Prince Longguang!!


    ¡°That was because after some investigation we found Princess Longji had bad intentions towards us. She wanted to manipte people at grandma¡¯s birthday ceremony to get the throne!¡± said Prince Longguang calmly.


    ¡°What proof do you have?¡± interrogated the emperor.


    ¡°I found that she¡¯d enter the Soaring Sky Empire every now and then, and she would never bring another person with her. Thest time she went, Xiao Yarou immediately had a drastic change in her government, killing her father! That was why I suspected that she would do the same!¡± said the prince.


    ¡°I used to ask Princess Longji why she¡¯d go, but I guess we don¡¯t have to ask now. Longji, you were visiting little Ye Lang and Aunt Anqi right?¡± interjected the empress dowager suddenly.


    ¡°Mm!¡± nodded the princess.


    ¡°How did you know about your Aunt Anqi? And how did you know she was in the Soaring Sky Empire?¡± asked the empress dowager curiously.


    ¡°Do you remember when I was young, I went into some trouble in the Soaring Sky Empire? Aun Anqi was the person who saved me, and that was how I knew she was there. I only knew of this little dumbo¡¯s existence at the Ye home! Grandma, do you know that this little dumbo was adorable when he was little? Even cuter than right now. However, he¡¯s still cute now...¡± she poked Ye Lang with a finger.


    ¡°Hey!! Touch me again and I¡¯ll bite you!¡± roared Ye Lang.


    ¡°Try me...¡±ughed Princess Longji.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bite!¡± Ye Lang bit down indeed.


    ¡°Bite me, bite me...¡± Princess Longji knew he would do it. She knew him very well, so she¡¯d already retracted her hand.


    At this point, everyone realised Ye Lang, who was being provoked by Princess Longji, was indeed adorable!


    ¡°You¡¯re still so dumb...¡± The princess crouched on the table, ying with Ye Lang, not caring about anything else. This was something very few people had seen her do.


    To them, Princess Longji might not even have this side of her at all. She was a powerful, independentdy, she wouldn¡¯t waste her time on something so trivial. Of course, this was what they thought!


    The empress dowager watched them both, smiling. Her heart warmed...


    Now the empress dowager finally understood why she the spirit girl felt so familiar. Ye Lang was controlling it, and Ye Lang was her...


    ¡°Longguang, I know you would never make a move unless you had evidence. Who brought you this evidence!¡± asked the emperor. If it was just a spection, the Coldblood Group wouldn¡¯t have acted.


    Unless there was a problem with Prince Longguang!!


    This didn¡¯t seem possible, but it did... It was confusing!


    That was because Prince Longguang was personally picked by the emperor to manage the Coldblood Group as Coldblood One. To be able to sit on Coldblood One¡¯s seat meant he didn¡¯t care too much about power. The Coldblood One had to be truly faithful to the kingdom, and little conflicts and power temptations should all be left behind!

 Chapter 218

    The Cousin and The Grandmother (2)


    It was rare to have a prince be Coldblood One. Usually, it would be the current emperor. However, even princes had to step down from this position if there was a new emperor, handing over the organisation to the new ruler!


    However, usually, when princes enter the Coldblood Group, it meant that he had lost the right to the throne. That was why very few princes were willing to take on the position.


    That was also why princes who be Coldblood One would be someone who didn¡¯t like conflicts and too much power.


    This was something everyone thought was impossible!


    However, a prince would still be a prince. Perhaps he¡¯d been affected by the powers he or his brothers had, so he abused the group¡¯s powers to deal with some matters.


    That was still possible!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have proof!¡± said Prince Longguang, looking at Princess Longji.


    Initially, if they¡¯d killed Princess Longji, this whole situation wouldn¡¯t require evidence because no one knew what Princess Longji was doing at the Soaring Sky Empire, and no one would object to his exnations.


    However, she was still alive and had such a good exnation, an exnation that didn¡¯t provoke any suspicions!


    He had, in fact, consider that if Princess Longji didn¡¯t die, and they found out it was the Coldblood Group¡¯s doing, he would be able to interrogate her too. He felt like there must be something sketchy about her but he¡¯d never guess it was to visit Ye Lang¡¯s family.


    This was something no one could imagine. Her identity was a sensitive matter, and she risked danger to sneak into the Soaring Sky Empire to visit a few people- it was ridiculous!


    In reality, she wouldn¡¯t visit just for Long Anqi. However, because of Ye Lang, she couldn¡¯t help but visit more, even while risking her life!


    Without Ye Lang, if she were to risk her life like this, it would be for something more malicious!


    This was why Prince Longguang felt like he could be very certain she was up to something bad even without any proof. Then again, he wanted to kill her earlier, so he was getting impatient and didn¡¯t consider all angles!


    It was only this one angle. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Lang, it wouldn¡¯t have failed!


    And if it weren¡¯t for Ye Lang, the spirit would¡¯ve belonged to the Coldblood Group. Although Coldblood Thirteen was dead, he¡¯d alreadypleted most of it. As long as another person continued his work, it would have been done anyway!


    However, it wouldn¡¯t have been this perfect, but enough to kill the princess. Then this matter wouldn¡¯t drag the Coldblood Group along with it!


    In fact, without the spirit, the Coldblood Group would still be able to kill her- but the cost was high and could fail at any moment.


    The incident proved that this probability was very high. If Ye Lang hadn¡¯t shown up, she would¡¯ve been dead by now!!


    ¡°Why do you want to kill Longji? For whom?¡± frowned the emperor. This wasn¡¯t something he wanted to hear, although he didn¡¯t want to hear that the princess was problematic either.


    It was a very conflicting feeling. Everyone wished that there would be a perfect exnation to all of this but the reality was very cruel indeed!


    ¡°I wanted to take your ce. Once Longji dies, then my siblings would start to fight and I would have my opportunities to remove them slowly!¡± he said calmly as if it really was not for anyone else, just him alone.


    ¡°... Did you really think so? Then why did you ept this position? You know that you taking this position would mean leaving the fight for the throne!¡± said the emperor. He was looking for microexpressions on the prince¡¯s face, trying to get any information from it.


    ¡°I epted it to get some points for myself. Anyone knows how powerful the Coldblood Group is!¡± said Prince Longguang, ¡°Coldblood Group has always had a problem. They had to obey every order of Coldblood One yet never meet this person. However, if I, Coldblood One, were a problematic person, then what would happen to this organisation?¡±


    ¡°...


    The emperor fell silent. He¡¯d consider this problem, but he didn¡¯t imagine it would happen to the person he chose.


    Every emperor of the kingdom had considered this but they¡¯d never imagine it would happen during their reign. This was a normal perception, for no one would think a problem would happen to them!!


    ¡°A group like Coldblood Group would only be Coldblood One¡¯s tool on his belt, it would be fully controlled by him!!¡± interrupted Ye Lang suddenly.


    Princess Longji was surprised Ye Lang did so. She knew that he would never intervene in things not relevant to himself. Also, with his cluelessness, he wouldn¡¯t have such a sharp and clear thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we will always need a person to lead the Coldblood Group, this can¡¯t be avoided!¡± frowned the emperor.


    It was true the group needed a Coldblood One, but it cannot be ruled by one person like in the past, without supervision.


    ¡°This is your business. I only want to say that the person who wanted to kill my cousin was Coldblood One, and this isn¡¯t rted to Little Five and Coldblood Seven!¡± said Ye Lang directly. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, he only wanted to state that Coldblood Five and Seven were innocent.


    It was true. The problem with this mission was with Coldblood One and the structure of this organisation. The rest of the members did nothing wrong.


    ¡°Brother, so you¡¯ve been here all along. Looks like the rtionship between you and this girl isn¡¯t normal either,¡± smiled Princess Longji. She looked at Coldblood Five and Ye Lang standing together with an odd expression.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not normal. She¡¯s now the only person who is like me, I need to care for her!!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Who¡¯s caring for who now? It¡¯s Coldblood Five who¡¯ve been taking care of you!


    ¡°You know how to care for another person?¡± Before Coldblood Five could object, Princess Longji had already asked the question. It was impossible for Ye Lang to care for another person, it was impossible. At least to everyone else.


    ¡°Of course!¡± said Ye Lang, patting his chest.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Princess Longji flicked at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hmmph, Little Five, let¡¯s go!¡± he pulled Coldblood Five away, getting ready to leave. He didn¡¯t want to stay. Even if Princess Longji was here, he still didn¡¯t like being there.


    To be honest, Princess Longji herself was also why he wanted to leave. Let¡¯s not forget that he never liked being with her anyway because she liked to bully him.


    Caring for each other is different from spending time with each other!

 Chapter 219

    The Cousin and The Grandmother (3)


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go!¡± smiled Princess Longji as she grabbed Ye Lang. She would never let Ye Lang leave her side, and she didn¡¯t want to stay either.


    In the past, if something like this had happened, perhaps she would¡¯ve stayed to investigate. However, since Ye Lang was here, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. She¡¯d been ignoring Prince Longguang since the beginning.


    ¡°Longji, stay! We may be done with this case, but we still have matters to discuss. Guards, take Prince Longguang away. Coldblood Group members, return to your original positions, and everyone else may excuse themselves!¡± the emperor gave out manymands at once. After dealing with this, there were other matters to discuss and some matters were not suitable to be discussed here.


    ¡°Bye-bye...¡± shouted Ye Lang happily when he saw them stop Princess Longji. He prepared to leave with the rest of the people.


    ¡°You stay too!!¡± How could she let Ye Lang leave?


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s calling you, not me. You both should talk more, and remember to eat the medicine!¡± Ye Lang slipped out. Princess Longji thought it was weird how he slipped out.


    ¡°You stay!¡± At this point, the empress dowager suddenly grabbed Ye Lang, then put him onto her palm. She peered closely at him.


    ¡°Granny, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Granny?¡± Princess Longji was puzzled but soon understood. Ye Lang had always been clueless, perhaps he didn¡¯t know who the empress dowager was, so he called her granny.


    She was Princess Longji after all, her guesses were very close to the truth.


    ¡°What? Just call me Grandma!!¡± said the empress dowager seriously, but with a hint ofughter.


    ¡°Grandmother?!¡± Ye Lang stared at her, then said something shocking, ¡°Hey, are you taking advantage of me? It won¡¯t work!!¡±


    She¡¯s the empress dowager of the Vermilion Bird Empire, would she do something like this?


    However, to talk about being his grandmother was definitely a little sudden!


    ¡°You troublemaker, would your grandma take advantage of you?¡± said the empress dowager.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a grandmother, my mom never told me about it!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°...¡± The empress dowager stopped for a moment upon hearing this. There seemed to be a long story to exin this.


    ¡°Your name must be Ye Lang. We know there was a prodigal son, the thirteenth son of the Ye family. We haven¡¯t met, but we have always paid close attention to you all!¡± said the emperor emotionally, looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I know you all have escaped the Soaring Sky Empire, and apparently you won a kingdom...¡± the emperor¡¯s expression was odd when he said this.


    News of Ye Lang winning a small kingdom had spread across the maind, but at the same time, everyone also knew that Ye Lang¡¯s kingdom was also called the Ye City. It was the Ye Family¡¯s Ye Chengtian¡¯s new territory.


    Then, everyone seemed to have forgotten about Ye Lang. Everyone was so focused on the Ye family¡¯s ns!


    Their family¡¯s directions could switch due to the changes in the political scene in the maind!


    However, no one would¡¯ve imagined that the Ye family would dabble in business themselves, to run a trading city...


    ¡°Oh by the way, what happened to you guys? Why did Xiao Yarou change her mind? Why did your Ye Family separate? And how did you all escape? How did you win a country?¡± Princess Longji asked many questions because these were matters she¡¯d been pondering upon but never got the answers to.


    Although everyone knew what had happened to the Soaring Sky Empire, no one knew of the details of the incidents in between. This information was sealed within the empire, no one knew.


    If someone knew about the information seal, then Ye Lang would be the focal point of attention, and Princess Longji¡¯s questions would only increase!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that this Xiao Yarou woman had always been mad. Her changing her ns was very normal. As for the separation of the Ye family, you should ask my dad, I don¡¯t know anything! As for escaping, that was easy. We escaped like this...¡±


    Ye Lang answered every question, but it was short and simple. Regr people might have at least arranged their answers but Ye Lang answered like he was doing a paper.


    At this point, Coldblood Five realised that Ye Lang directly calling Xiao Yarou¡¯s name was very normal. He knew her, and they¡¯d fought each other too.


    At the same time, she finally knew Ye Lang¡¯s identity. Coldblood Five and Seven were very surprised that he was the Ye Family¡¯s thirteenth son. They couldn¡¯t imagine that this little idiot had such a family background!


    ¡°As for me winning the kingdom, I don¡¯t know about that. The king HAD to make a bet against me, and his luck was awful. He lost every bet and I won everything. He couldn¡¯t take it, so he killed himself!¡±


    ¡°His luck wasn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s your luck that¡¯s good. You¡¯d win every bet! That king was asking for trouble! I can¡¯t believe he would bet against you...¡± said Princess Longji, exasperated.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Ye Lang, in shock.


    ¡°Yep! No one is luckier than you little dumbo. The clueless have clueless luck!!¡± sheughed.


    ¡°Alright, I know both of you are friendly, but I also need to get to know my little grandson!¡± said the empress dowager, ¡°Right, my grandson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your grandson, don¡¯t randomly assign family ties!¡± Ye Lang rejected her greetings.


    ¡°... Since you say Longji is your cousin, then wouldn¡¯t I be your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s her, you¡¯re you. What has that got to do with anything?¡±


    What did he mean? His cousin¡¯s grandmother was very, very likely to be his own grandmother too...


    ¡°... Longji, talk to him. How is he that stupid? He just doesn¡¯t understand,¡± the empress dowager was speechless.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Princess Longji shook her head, ¡°Brother, my grandmother is your grandmother. She¡¯s Aunt Anqi¡¯s mother, this is true.¡±


    Long Anqi¡¯s identity was not simple after all. She was the Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s princess, and not many people knew about it. Not just the Ye family, even the Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s people didn¡¯t.


    That was because Long Anqi was a very special princess, and there were too many stories. Ye Lang had never known that he had such a high position in this Vermilion Bird Empire.


    These stories also caused some distance between Long Anqi and the empress dowager, this was something Princess Longji could sense- even Ye Lang noticed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say! If my mom didn¡¯t mention, that means it doesn¡¯t exist! I¡¯ll wait for my mother to tell me, then you¡¯ll be!¡± said Ye Lang very directly. He didn¡¯t ept her exnation.


    You little idiot, why can¡¯t you be a little more flexible? Everyone else was exasperated.

 Chapter 220

    Vermilion Bird Blood Jade (1)


    ¡°... Little brother, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± asked Princess Longji.


    ¡°Of course I do!!¡± said Ye Lang


    ¡°Then let me tell you this, she¡¯s your grandmother!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lang immediately shook his head.


    ¡°...So do you trust me or not!!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then she¡¯s your grandmother!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ...


    It didn¡¯t matter what she said, Ye Lang¡¯s answer was always the same. He trusted her but wouldn¡¯t recognise the empress dowager as his grandmother.


    ¡°You little troublemaker, your skin must be itching! You wouldn¡¯t listen, yet you say you trust me!!¡± Princess Longji red daggers at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I trust you, but she¡¯s not my grandmother!¡±


    ¡°If you trust me, then she is!¡±


    ¡°Why? What has me trusting you got to do with that?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. My mom didn¡¯t mention her, so we¡¯ll talk about this when I ask my mother!!¡±


    Princess Longji couldn¡¯t do much now. She knew he wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what she said. She understood that while Ye Lang was a clueless person, he had his own rules he stuck by.


    However, she sensed that Ye Lang¡¯s denial was rted to Long Anqi too. Since she¡¯d never mentioned this, never told Ye Lang and his siblings about their grandmother nor talk about her own family, this meant she didn¡¯t want to associate herself with her family at all.


    Then Ye Lang would have to respect Long Anqi¡¯s decision!


    Since young, Long Anqi never returned home, while not a single person from her family-other than Princess Longji- visited. They didn¡¯t even write. The problem here is already very obvious!!


    Ye Lanyu and the rest were smart, they must have noticed a problem early on although they never asked. Ye Lang, on the other hand, was just a clueless person, he never even noticed a problem!


    No one would¡¯ve guessed that although Ye Lang was clueless, he was very clear about this one point. Perhaps even clearer than Ye Lanyu and the rest.


    If Ye Lanyu was here and heard what Princess Longji had to say, she would¡¯ve recognised the empress dowager as her grandmother, even calling her ¡®grandma¡¯. Unlike Ye Lang!!


    Ye Lang was more stubborn with his rules than anyone else!!


    ¡°Fine, whatever. Our aunt will deal with this!¡± said Princess Longji. It was clear now that this situation required Long Anqi¡¯s help.


    As for the problems between mother and daughter, they should solve it themselves!!


    ¡°Sigh. Looks like I¡¯ve got to pay a visit to Anqi. It¡¯s been years, but we¡¯ve never met once! She¡¯s left the Soaring Sky Empire, so the problem should have been gone by now!!¡± the empress dowager gave a long sigh, thinking about her own problem.


    This problem was something that had been worrying her for a long time. It wasn¡¯t her first time thinking about solving it, she just never had the opportunity!!


    ¡°Little brother, when are you going back to see auntie?¡± asked Princess Longji.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°?? Why don¡¯t you know?¡± Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tour the maind, I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll return,¡± answered Ye Lang.


    Princess Longji looked delighted upon hearing this. No one knew why she was happy but she soon asked a question---


    ¡°And your first thought wasing to Vermilion Bird Empire to visit? Looks like I didn¡¯t waste my love on you!¡±


    ¡°No, I was supposed to visit Tigress!¡± he said honestly, shaking his head and smashing her hopes.


    ¡°...Hmmph, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be that good... Wait, you said you wanted to see Tai Ya, but I remember her returning to the Tiger Race Tribe. That¡¯s in the North, why are you here? You mean you¡¯re lost again?¡± she said, looking at Ye Lang. She was almost certain he was lost, but she had to be sure.


    If he weren¡¯t lost, why would he be in the Southern region!!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not lost but I followed the wrong mercenary group. I thought they were Anna¡¯s men,¡± he replied, shaking his head.


    What¡¯s the difference? This is even worse, how could you recognise the wrong person!!


    ¡°I¡¯m worried. You should quickly visit Tai Ya so she can take care of you, then you won¡¯t have a problem like this!¡± she said, exasperated.


    At this point, empress dowager and the rest had a little more insight into Ye Lang¡¯s personality. Other than being clueless, he had a tendency to get lost.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll prepare to leave for Sheng Cityter, then to the tribe!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving so soon? No!! You have to keep mepany for at least a few days, seven... No, at least ten days!!¡± came her answer, snatching Ye Lang from the empress dowager¡¯s palms.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m running out of time. If I don¡¯t make it to the rankingpetition, my sister will scold me!¡±


    ¡°The rankingpetition? Are you referring to the one between the maind academies? Are you participating?¡± Princess Longji was surprised Ye Lang would participate. He would usually watch.


    He nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m representing the Ye Academy to advertise its name. My sister, little Qi and Zhen Xiaoyan are all going!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then take care. Perhaps I¡¯ll go too!¡± Princess Longji wasn¡¯t sure if she had the time.


    ¡°Okay. Talk to them, don¡¯t keep talking to me. I want to leave early!¡± He was reminding her to get down to business instead of chatting.


    Ye Lang thought that since the emperor had already asked her to stay, there must be something important. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be just for family-tie ims. Yeah, Ye Lang still thought the emperor was trying to associate himself with Ye Lang¡¯s family!


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking for Longji, I was talking about you, we need to discuss something!¡± said the emperor slowly, as if embarrassed- but he couldn¡¯t remain silent either.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Ye Lang, puzzled.


    ¡°Have you forgotten why you came?¡±


    ¡°I know, it was to kill... Cousin, what are you doing?¡± he saw Princess Longji waving her fist in front of him, ¡°I wanted to kill her but it¡¯s all fine now!¡±


    Thud! Princess Longji flicked Ye Lang, causing him to do a few air flips again.

 Chapter 221

    Vermilion Bird Blood Jade (2)


    ¡°What was that? I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t realise Princess Longji was already warning him a few moments ago.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, not even casually!¡± said the bossy Princess Longji. ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear that you were against me, even if it was because you were ignorant, or you were stupid, you can¡¯t say that!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t against you, I just didn¡¯t know you were Princess Longji...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to understand, but fortunately, there was Coldblood Five to hold him back.


    ¡°Little idiot, stop. Princess Longji doesn¡¯t like to fight against you, she doesn¡¯t like it, even if you mentioned it in passing,¡± Coldblood Five was smart enough this time. It sounded like what she felt herself.


    Didn¡¯t she just feel this way a few moments ago? They were almost on opposite sides, and it wasn¡¯t what she wanted at all!


    ¡°Oh...¡± grunted Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hey hey, can you all let me speak!¡± the Emperor realised his conversations with Ye Lang were often interrupted- either by Ye Lang¡¯sck of ability to concentrate or Princess Longji.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please continue!¡± said Ye Lang politely.


    ¡°Ye Lang, since we¡¯re a family, can you let me have the magic cube instead? I¡¯ll pay you double!¡± offered the emperor. He wanted the magic cube, and this was the reason why he wanted Ye Lang to stay.


    ¡°Oh, so you wanted to talk about this. No!! And we¡¯re not family!!¡± denied Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The emperor frowned. This was a tough nut to crack.


    ¡°What are you both talking about? What magic cube?¡± asked Princess Longji curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Pirate King Jack¡¯s cube. This guy spent 300,000 gold coins on it to bid against the eighth prince at the auction,¡± he said, exasperated.


    ¡°You spent 300,000 on a magic cube? You prodigal son, you haven¡¯t changed! But my father is willing to buy it for double the price, so it must be something good. Looks like you¡¯ll make a profit again!¡± sheughed.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± huffed Ye Lang, upset.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Father, why do you want the magic cube? It¡¯s not just for Jack¡¯s treasures, is it? That¡¯s not worth your time, nor is it worth abandoning your ego to negotiate with our little brother like that!¡± she said directly. At this point, only a few people were left in the room. And they were all the emperor¡¯s family members.


    Anything could be said now, no precautions needed!


    And that was why the emperor gave the answer too, ¡°You all know that House Long has a few precious heirlooms. You know of the Vermilion Vest, the Vermilion Sword and their powers. However, you might not know that there¡¯s another treasure which far surpasses both, and it¡¯s the lost Vermilion Bird Blood Jade!!¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Blood Jade?¡± frowned Princess Longji. She seemed to have heard of it, but she wasn¡¯t sure. The others too, while some had never even heard of it.


    ¡°ording to historical records, the blood of the Vermilion Bird is fused within this blood jade, and it is as clear as all the high-end jades we know of. However, it is blood-red! And apparently, since it was formed with Vermilion Bird blood, it has extremely powerful healing properties, it¡¯s a magical item many people have dreamt of!


    ¡°At the same time, legend has it that there are mysterious symbols etched on the piece of jade, which will allow the owner to have immense Fire-type powers. Anyone can evoke this property and it wouldn¡¯t harm them! Unfortunately, no one knows how to use it!!¡±


    ¡°Then again, as a booster for Fire-types, it is still very powerful- it contains the Vermilion Bird blood after all!¡±


    The emperor had basically described the importance of this piece of blood jade. It wasn¡¯t just national treasure, it had mysterious powers! Although it might only be a legend.


    Everyone was in shock. They all had a very odd look to them, other than Princess Longji and Coldblood Five.


    If the emperor had said this, then it would have been logical, it wouldn¡¯t have been this shocking. However, these words weren¡¯t from the emperor, they were from Ye Lang¡¯s lips!!


    Everyone was surprised Ye Lang could describe the blood jade so clearly as if he were describing something he owned, especially the emperor. Princess Longji and Coldblood Five were not, because one knew Ye Lang would know about weird things like these, while the other thought this was something very normal.


    Although Ye Lang was a clueless person, as for his alchemy abilities, to Coldblood Five, he had far surpassed any regr alchemist!


    ¡°ording to historical records, the Vermilion Bird Blood Jade has never appeared in thest thousand years, and that is coincidentally the time when the pirate king was the most active. Were you all robbed?!!¡± added Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    So was this kid sharp or clueless? He could guess this much just from his historical knowledge. He seemed to have known about the pirate king¡¯s treasures from reading books too, and that this cube was the key to the treasures.


    Anqi¡¯s son is not just any boy after all!


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The blood jade was brought away by the pirate king, he didn¡¯t rob us!¡± said the emperor.


    ¡°Hey, so the rumours are true?¡± said Ye Lang suddenly, staring at the emperor with rapt attention.


    ¡°...You know about that too?¡± said the emperor, speechless.


    ¡°What rumour?¡±


    ¡°I read in the diary of one of the pirate king¡¯s crew that the pirate king was no ordinary pirate but an exiled aristocrat. It¡¯s because he held the majesty and manners of a member of the higher ss, and he was very much educated!¡± Ye Lang continued, ¡°¡®Do not fear hooligans, fear the educated hooligans! Looks like this Chinese saying could be applied to pirates too!!¡±


    ¡°Aristocrat? If he could take the blood jade, that would mean he was not just an aristocrat. And the reason why he became a pirate definitely wouldn¡¯t be simple anymore!¡± frowned Princess Longji, looking at the emperor.


    ¡°Cough cough, this is all history, let¡¯s not talk about them. So Ye Lang, now that you know about this, can you give me the magic cube? You¡¯ll bepensated!!¡± asked the emperor.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lang rejected the offer again. What had their heirloom story got to do with him?


    ¡°Father, let me deal with this. This little troublemaker would never give you the thing if you do it this way!!¡± Princess Longji shook her head. This was a very important matter to the kingdom, she had to intervene now.

 Chapter 222

    Vermilion Bird Blood Jade (3)


    ¡°Then you do it!¡± the emperor wrung his hands. He¡¯d been hoping someone would rece him for negotiations with Ye Lang. He couldn¡¯t stand Ye Lang.


    ¡°You little troublemaker, give me the magic cube. I¡¯ll never give you anypensation!!¡± Princess Longji held her palm out, gesturing for Ye Lang to give it up.


    Hey hey Longji, are you sure? He just rejected an offer double its price, but you¡¯re not giving him anything instead. He won¡¯t listen!


    Just when everyone thought Ye Lang was going to say no, when they¡¯d begun to think of other methods, Ye Lang obediently handed the magic cube over.


    ¡°Take it!!¡± Ye Lang tossed the magic cube at Princess Longji.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.


    ¡°Good boy. I¡¯ll take you out to squander some moneyter, you can pay for everything,¡± said Princess Longji smiling, handing the magic cube to the very confused emperor.


    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s go!!¡± said Ye Lang, jumping up.


    ¡°Longji, why did he listen to you? It was 300,000 and he gave it to you just like that?¡± asked the empress dowager.


    ¡°Hehe, of course he would, he¡¯s a good boy- he¡¯s always listened to me!¡± She smiled, then added, ¡°You all should know that he never liked earning a profit, he only spends! Father, you wanted to pay him double! Even if Ye Lanyu were here, he would never listen, he would never give it to you!


    ¡°And if you do not offerpensation so he loses his 300,000, he might actually give it to you. He would never let anyone take advantage of him though. He would rather let stuff rot in that ring of his- that¡¯s what happened to many things. If it weren¡¯t for us, he wouldn¡¯t give it up either!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    What sort of person is he? He was one weird kid. He would never want to make a profit but rather lose money happily!!


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have any more business here, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lang jumped onto the spirit girl¡¯s shoulder. He no longer had to hide.


    ¡°Wait. I think you should stay here for a while or you might get into some trouble,¡± said Princess Longji. Everyone was confused again.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang, the emperor and everyone else didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Father, do you know how to open it?¡± asked Princess Longji, smiling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ll ask the eighth boy. He¡¯s read the diary, he should know how to open it!¡± The emperor shook his head.


    The eighth prince stepped forward, saying, ¡°The diary mentioned that it will only open when the right method is used or anything inside would self-destruct. There is also a poem on the diary, we might have to recite it with a specific rhythm, it sounds like this...¡±


    The eighth prince started to recite the poem, and it was very, very long. No one understood him at all.


    When he finished, he continued, ¡°In fact, other people have found this cube before us. They spent their whole lives on it but still failed. Looks like we might have to take a very long time too!¡±


    Princess Longji smiled, then said mysteriously, ¡°Do you want to open it within a short period of time?¡±


    ¡°Of course we do, do you have a way?¡± asked the emperor.


    ¡°Hehe, little troublemaker, do you know the poem?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it at all!¡± answered Ye Lang honestly, shaking his head.


    ¡°I knew it. Alright, open this magic cube!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± the spirit girl, controlled by Ye Lang, walked over to take the cube from the emperor and started fiddling with it.


    ¡°Longji, what are you doing? He said he didn¡¯t understand, then why let him try?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he understood it, as long as he can open it!¡±


    The eighth prince was annoyed, ¡°Then why did you have to ask if he understood? You said it didn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Princess Longji nced at the cube in the spirit girl¡¯s hand, then replied, ¡°Because it pleases me. I just like the way he shakes his head- I knew he didn¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    If he didn¡¯t understand the prince, would he be able to open it?


    Very soon, Ye Lang gave an answer to this question---


    ¡°Alright, take this!¡± the spirit girl hands the opened cube to the emperor.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Looking at the opened cube caused everyone¡¯s jaws to drop once again. It was the millionth time their jaws fell today. Perhaps the number wasrger than all the surprises they got in the past year.


    He seeded! But how?


    ¡°Longji, how did Ye Lang open it?¡± asked the empress dowager. She didn¡¯t ask Ye Lang because he might not answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. There¡¯s nothing he cannot open in this world. Don¡¯t ask why, he doesn¡¯t know either. Things just get unlocked or solved magically!¡± said Princess Longji,ughing. It wasn¡¯t an answer but it was the truth.


    ¡°...¡± The audience fell silent.


    Everyone was still very happy with this oue, though they may not know the reason.


    ¡°Alright, we have to leave or I¡¯ll leave you here,¡± Ye Lang brought the spirit girl out of the door, ignoring her.


    ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me? You¡¯ll be sorry if I died!¡± cursed the princess, then running to catch up.


    The both of them left abruptly, leaving behind a silent group of people.


    Ye Lang met the people waiting for them outside, including Coldblood Seven. They didn¡¯t know what the emperor was going to do with them, though Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to think there was anything to deal with. He directly called for Coldblood Seven to return with him.


    But how would Coldblood Seven leave?


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright,e with us!¡± smiled Princess Longji. She didn¡¯t care Coldblood Seven had just wanted to murder herself because she knew the problem was only with Coldblood One.


    ¡°I...¡± Coldblood Seven hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to stay. You¡¯re quite useless anyway, I don¡¯t want youining next to me,¡± said Ye Lang leaving Coldblood Seven behind. Princess Longji naturally followed.


    Coldblood Seven thought for a moment. She finally understood when she saw Coldblood Five sitting on the spirit¡¯s shoulder with Ye Lang, then dashed to catch up.


    Think about it. With Ye Lang and Princess Longji by her side, who would trouble her? If she were to stay, she might even be punished. She would rather y with Ye Lang.

 Chapter 223

    Rumours (1)


    ¡°Anjie, I¡¯d like to pay a visit to Ye City!¡± said the empress dowager to the emperor- Long Anjie. With Ye Lang¡¯s appearance, she could no longer hide from this problem any longer.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Long Anjie didn¡¯t object. He nodded and left to make arrangements. This matter had stressed him out too.


    If possible, Long Anjie also wanted to personally visit them to resolve the problems between himself and his sister.


    ¡°Oh, little troublemaker, you said if I died, you would be sad and you¡¯d cry. Was that true?¡± Princess Longji looked at Ye Lang, smiling. She wanted to hear something nice from him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! When you die, I¡¯ll throw you a grand funeral, I¡¯ll guard your grave!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And, I¡¯ll kill all the people who wanted to kill you, then bring their heads to you as an offering. Then, I¡¯ll burn lots and lots of paper money for you, servants, mansions, furniture- and if you want, I can burn a paper handsome husband for you...¡±


    ¡°Go away!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Cousin...¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t die. If you die, I won¡¯t be able to see you again and I¡¯ll be sad,¡± Ye Lang looked up at Princess Longji, pleading with his eyes. He didn¡¯t want Princess Longji to leave him.


    Her heart warmed, then hugged him tightly. She said gently, ¡°Silly child, I won¡¯t die. I want to care for you for the rest of your life...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t speak. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t mind though, it was very, veryfortable...


    And just like that, time seemed to stop...


    Recently, there¡¯d been a rumour in Dragon City that Princess Longji had a bastard child. Everyone had their opinions, and as the rumour travelled, it became crazier and crazier.


    ¡°Did you hear? I heard Princess Longji has a bastard child!¡± At a random corner of Dragon City, passerby A was speaking very mysteriously, carefully, to passerby B.


    ¡°Then do you know whose child is it?¡± said passerby B.


    ¡°This I don¡¯t...¡± answered passerby A, shaking his head.


    ¡°You daree to me with so little information? Let me tell you about the princess¡¯ child- didn¡¯t she have a passionate fight with the third prince of Ai La Empire a few years ago? It must be him!¡± dered passerby B.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s bullshit. They were fighting with passion, that¡¯s true, but it was with knives and swords and they were preparing to kill the other! How could they have been together!!¡± At this point, passerby C appeared, ¡°Let me tell you something I got from a reliable source. She had this child with one of the aristocrats of the Soaring Sky Empire. She¡¯d never announced it because of the current rtions between both kingdoms!!¡±


    ¡°Cheh, that¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s not even Princess Longji¡¯s child. I heard it¡¯s actually the empress dowager¡¯s... And that¡¯s why Princess Longji is just a front. Haven¡¯t you heard, the empress dowager often visits to care for the child...¡±


    ¡°Are you sure...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very true!!¡±


    Discussions like this urred everywhere in Dragon City, but they were all in secret because they¡¯d been in deep trouble if they were caught. Not only was Princess Longji discussed, but even the empress dowager was also dragged into it.


    And finally, they even suspected the emperor, Long Anjie himself! Rumours were terrifying!


    Of course, there was a small portion of the people who were actually speaking a little truth---


    ¡°You¡¯re all wrong! I heard this child is Princess Longji¡¯s cousin, the empress dowager¡¯s grandchild!¡±


    ¡°Mm, me too! This child calls the princess ¡®cousin¡¯, and the empress dowager calls herself ¡®grandma¡¯ so he must be a grandchild!¡±


    ¡°But I also heard the child would never call her grandma, sometimes even refusing to allow the empress dowager to call him her grandson!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem there! There must be a problem!! At the empress dowager¡¯s birthday ceremony every year, even if not every princess who¡¯d been married off attended, all the princess¡¯ children had attended at least once. Why haven¡¯t we heard of this little prince?¡±


    ¡°And I heard, this child appeared suddenly. He didn¡¯te with anyone else, and not a single princess knew...¡±


    ¡°Apparently no one here is allowed to talk about his identity!!¡±


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s something they cannot tell us...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying this is not something you can talk about, including you!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh, the ck Wings are here...¡±


    Suddenly, the people dispersed, disappearing from the ck Wing Mercenary Group. The riders didn¡¯t pursue either, they just shook their heads and continued talking amongst themselves.


    Their biggest duty right now was to calm the storm, to stop people from specting any further!


    Discussions about Princess Longji was still eptable, they were just gossips at most. However, when the empress dowager herself was being discussed, then it was a whole different matter!


    In reality, to calm this storm, theoretically, they should just announce this child¡¯s identity. However, it was obvious this was not going to happen or they wouldn¡¯t have sent out the ck Wings.


    Mobilising the ck Wing Mercenary Group would actually make the situation worse. Although it had stopped the rumours temporarily, it would only cause more spections, more suspicions.


    Long Anjie and the empress dowager must have thought of this, but this was what they had to do. There were only two possibilities- either the child¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be announced, or the child¡¯s identity would soon be announced- so any spections were harmless.


    No matter what, everyone was curious. Who was this child?


    At this moment, on a street in Dragon City, the child everyone was talking about strolled along. He was alone though. There were no guards, no mercenaries by the child¡¯s side.


    It was obvious he¡¯d slipped out, sessfully shaking off Princess Longji and the rest.


    Although he was a hot topic, very few people had actually met him so anyone who saw him only treated him as a regr child. A 7 or 8-year-old.


    Then again, if you thought about it, this would mean Princess Longji would have had the child in her teens.


    Everyone also had different opinions about his age. Some said he was 4 or 5, everyone was only guessing.

 Chapter 224

    Rumours (2)


    ¡°What? Did he escape AGAIN? Whatever. Look for him!¡± said Princess Longji to her subordinates, furrowing her brows. These subordinates were her private mercenary group.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!!¡±


    Looks like Princess Longji and the rest finally noticed the child¡¯s absence. And from her tone, it wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d slipped away.


    However, how could a child leave without a trace under such intense supervision? Was the child who we think it is?


    Ye Lang¡¯s no child though, he just shrank. How could he be called a child?


    When this child was eating a bowl of fish ball thick noodles, the noodles stall was suddenly surrounded by Princess Longji¡¯s mercenary group. They didn¡¯t do anything to him though, it was only protection--or supervision.


    They were waiting-- for Princess Longji!!


    The child looked around him, but he didn¡¯t care. He continued slurping his noodles. At his table, there was another tiny human eating with him.


    That tiny human looked like Coldblood Five...


    Why was Coldblood Five with the child? Where was Ye Lang?


    ¡°You little troublemaker, I¡¯m warning you! If you slip away again, I¡¯ll spank you!!¡±


    Very soon, Princess Longji arrived. She roared at the child, then sat next to him and said---


    ¡°Boss, give me a bowl of noodles too!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At this point, the owner of the noodles stall was in a state of shock. He stood, not moving.


    When the riders of the mercenary group surrounded the stall, he was already panicking. He thought he¡¯d identally offended someone, or done something he wasn¡¯t supposed to do. Soon after, he realised the riders were only there to surround the stall. They weren¡¯t doing anything.


    He was very confused, he didn¡¯t understand what the riders were here for. If they were here to cause trouble, then they would¡¯ve done something already!


    All his customers had left save for one child. The owner thought it might be because the child was too young to understand, that was why he didn¡¯t leave. As for himself, he couldn¡¯t do much either. What would happen to his stall if he left?!


    He¡¯d attempted to ask the riders. He asked them what they were doing but all he got was silence. Everyone ignored him!


    Upon seeing this, he naturally stood aside quietly without further questioning their duty. He didn¡¯t want to attract trouble to himself.


    When the owner saw Princess Longji, he thought it was HIS moment. O Princess Longji, she had many admirers- and the owner was one of them.


    Although there was obviously a huge gap between them, some people tend to ignore this point. So many people would imagine themselves as the lucky white knight!!


    Of course, this daydream onlysted a moment for Princess Longji¡¯s reaction showed that the ¡®child¡¯ he¡¯d forgotten about was the real star of the show!!


    And with the gossips going around, the owner started to suspect. Were the rumours true? Did Princess Longji really have a bastard son?


    This was a knife to his heart!!


    And when Princess Longji sat down to order, his mind couldn¡¯t stop spinning. As amoner, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t usually eat food outside, especiallymoner¡¯s noodles like the food he cooked.


    At this moment, Princess Longji gave him an aura of pleasant friendliness that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Even after his incident, he would continue spreading warmth like her and protecting her name.


    This caused Princess Longji¡¯s poprity to increase. Everyone liked this friendly, grounded princess even more now!


    Although that didn¡¯t seem like the truth, but this was a legend that would continue to spread. Sometimes, rumours can also beautify a person...


    ¡°Oh... Oh, alright!! Alright!!¡± Once the owner came to, he did his very best to cook a bowl of his famous noodles- he must make the best bowl of noodles he¡¯s ever made today!


    Of course, at the same time, he was straining his ears to listen to the conversation between her and the child!!


    ¡°Little troublemaker, give me a fishball! Don¡¯t just eat alone!!¡± she said casually, looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The child grunted, then shoved a fishball into her mouth. Shoved was the word for it.


    ¡°Ummph...¡± Princess Longji bit down, then hit the kid with a huff to show her irritation.


    The child ignored her show of irritation as he continued to eat...


    ¡°...Little troublemaker, you¡¯re not actually afraid of me stealing your food, are you? Is that why you¡¯re eating so quickly?¡± she suddenly noticed that it was odd how the kid was devouring his food non-stop.


    ¡°...¡±


    The child didn¡¯t answer. He ate, and ate until he finished!!


    ¡°Sigh... This feels so good! Yep, I was definitely afraid of you stealing my food. You¡¯ll have your bowlter, why would you want mine?!¡± said the child, sighing deeply and patting his belly.


    ¡°Only you would think I would take your food. When have I ever taken anything from you?¡± asked Princess Longji, annoyed.


    ¡°When I was six, you took my lollipop. You said ¡®one bite¡¯ but it disappeared...


    ¡°When I was eight, you took my chicken drumstick... And corn...¡±


    ¡°When I was eleven...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! What kind of memory do you have? You¡¯re always so clueless but you remember things like these so clearly!!¡± her face reddened, as she hit him again.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The stall owner jumped again. He wasn¡¯t like the riders- they knew how the dynamics worked, they¡¯d already gotten used to it.


    It wasn¡¯t the same for the stall owner. He didn¡¯t know Princess Longji had a mischievous side too- that she would take a child¡¯s food.


    Looks like this child wasn¡¯t Princess Longji¡¯s bastard son. If he were her child, she wouldn¡¯t have taken stuff from him- not many mothers would do something like that.


    Then again, the way both of them spoke didn¡¯t feel like mother and son- more like siblings!


    ¡°Of course. I remember bad things done to me, so you should never, ever cross me!!¡± As the child was speaking, he was preparing to leave. At the same time, he grabbed a tiny human next to him like grabbing a doll.


    The tiny human seemed a little angry at this from the clenched jaw and a face of exasperation...


    The tiny human looked adorable though. If someone had seen them, they would definitely want to hug them both.


    At the same time, from the tiny human¡¯s expression, looks like this happened quite often!!

 Chapter 225

    Rumours (3)


    ¡°Where are you going? I haven¡¯t eaten- sit and keep mepany!¡± Princess Longji grabbed the child¡¯s cor with a swoop, then lifted him on to herp.


    ¡°Let me go! You eat your noodles, I want to go y. I haven¡¯t got many days left to enjoy myself here!¡± The child struggled, wanting to leave her ¡®magic grasp¡¯.


    He didn¡¯t know how many people envied him right now. To be hugged by Princess Longji, to sit in herp...


    ¡°So you know it too? Then why not keep mepany for a little while longer. We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again!¡± she said wistfully.


    The child looked at her, thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep youpany for thest few days...¡±


    ¡°Hey hey! What do you mean ¡®thest few days¡¯!! You sound like we won¡¯t meet each other forever. You¡¯re so silly, you can¡¯t say that!!¡± huffed Princess Longji, who tightened her hug.


    ¡°Princess Longji, your noodles...¡± The owner appeared, bringing a bowl of noodles filled with different ingredients. His eyes filled with admiration as he looked at the child.


    However, when the child saw the bowl of noodles, his face changed. Upset, heined, ¡°That¡¯s not fair, why does she get so much stuff in her bowl! My noodles were so little. Are you favouring my cousin because she¡¯s a pretty girl!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The owner stood awkwardly, not sure what to say. As if the child had said exactly what he thought.


    ¡°You little troublemaker, who can me your cousin for being so pretty? Of course he would give me extra food. You can be jealous all you want, I¡¯ll only share a little with you... Ah, you little troublemaker, I haven¡¯t finished speaking and you¡¯re eating already!!¡± Princess Longji realised the child had already started to attack her noodles gleefully.


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say that, I¡¯d still eat some!¡± came his reply as he continued to eat.


    ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she proceeded to fight the child for her food.


    This scene made the stall owner sweat. He really wanted to say that he still had noodles. If they wanted, he could always cook more.


    Then again, he didn¡¯t understand that they would still fight even if there were more noodles! The problem didn¡¯t lie with the portion of noodles!!


    Although the stall owner didn¡¯t know what was going on, watching them made him understand something. He threw all the rumours he¡¯d heard out of the window.


    What did they mean, illegitimate son? That¡¯s bullshit, they were insulting my goddess!!


    ¡°Brother, ording to your estimates, how long before recovering your original state?¡± said Princess Longji after finishing her noodles. She hugged the child gently.


    ¡°Not more than three days. Therger the size, the faster the recovery would be!¡± said the child.


    Recovering? Original state? The stall owner, still straining his ears, was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Princess Longji was talking about. Was this state not the child¡¯s ¡®original state¡¯?


    That¡¯s right! He wasn¡¯t supposed to look like this, he was a youth of 18-19 years old!!


    As our story reaches this point, you¡¯d know that the child is Ye Lang!!


    Ye Lang was now the height of a child, plus with his teenage face, many people mistook him for a child. That was how he became the rumoured illegitimate son of Princess Longji!


    This wasn¡¯t something Ye Lang expected either. He thought recovery would be sudden, where he¡¯d immediately return to his original size. Instead, the results were this. He was recovering gradually.


    ording to his calctions, as his body grew, the effects of the herb would decrease, that¡¯d mean his growth rate would get faster and faster!!


    He could also work out that his body would return in three days. He was very happy because that meant being able to escape Princess Longji.


    These days, she¡¯d been bringing Ye Lang with her all day. Especially when he was still tiny, she almost always kept him in her belt.


    ording to her, she liked Ye Lang this tiny, because it was convenient...


    And because Ye Lang was tiny, she¡¯d bully him a little. Too bad he was so small!!


    That was how Ye Lang lived in suffering, constantly wanting to recover quicker to escape her!


    Of course, he didn¡¯t let her off easy either. When he did research on methods of recovery, he¡¯d identally put a little herb into her food, or identally spill it on her.


    That caused Princess Longji to faint at least once a day, then she¡¯d be treated by Ye Lang...


    ¡°You little troublemaker! You did that on purpose!!¡± She clenched her teeth, using Ye Lang of doing all of it on purpose. Ye Lang always insisted they were idents though, and she had no evidence of him doing it on purpose, so...


    Of course she wouldn¡¯t back down! She continued to bully Ye Lang! An eye for an eye, I¡¯ll kill you!!


    That was how both of them were trapped in a cycle...


    Also, after Ye Lang recovered, Coldblood Five wanted to escape. She was caught by Ye Lang and brutally bullied!


    What she was worried about before finally came true. She was held in his hand, like a kid holding a toy!


    The worst thing was that this kid didn¡¯t seem to like his toy. He kept tugging on his toy, pulling, tossing it around...


    This was payback!! Revenge served cold!!


    It was still fine though. Most of the time, Ye Lang would forget and instead bring Coldblood Five around to y!


    After Ye Lang recovered, perhaps it would be the moment they both would separate. He might not want to bring Coldblood Five along with him, and Coldblood Five wouldn¡¯t want to follow him either. She had other things going on!!


    During this period, even the empress dowager would often chat with Ye Lang, even hugging him!


    In her own words, she said she thought she¡¯d missed the opportunity to watch her grandson grow up. This was an opportunity given by the heavens for her to make amends during this time, so she could watch her grandson grow little by little every day.


    Two dayster, in the morning, Ye Lang had already almost fully recovered. There was still a centimetre or two left, but within an hour he¡¯d get back that centimetre!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t miss me too much. If you want to see me, go to Sheng City!¡± he said to Princess Longji, Coldblood Five and Coldblood Seven standing in front of him. He was stretching.


    ¡°No one will miss you! I can¡¯t wait for you to leave!!¡± said Coldblood Five suddenly. She was sitting on Ye Lang¡¯s shoulder. Her tiny head was cocked, looking nonchnt.


    ¡°Little Five, I¡¯m considering bringing you along with me. Just in case you don¡¯t recover, I¡¯ll be able to help you!¡± said Ye Lang solemnly, deep in thought.


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 226

    The Robbery (1)


    ¡°Curse you! I¡¯ll recover soon!!¡± Coldblood Five kicked Ye Lang¡¯s neck. She had to inflict serious pain on him if he was going to jinx it.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious! If you think about it, you shrank 3 days after I did. I¡¯ve been starting to grow a long time ago and yet nothing is happening to you. It¡¯s hard to tell!!¡± said Ye Lang solemnly.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent. She had already considered this and was actually a little worried. She hadn¡¯t dared ask questions so when Ye Lang mentioned it, what worries she had intensified.


    ¡°Hahaha, you stupid, see if you¡¯ll kick me again!!¡± Ye Lang howled withughter, ¡°Let me tell you this. I¡¯ve been shrunk many times before, that¡¯s why I recover faster. It¡¯s not the same for you because this is your first time!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five was stunned for a moment, then her tiny head started to smoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just flick you away...¡± Before she exploded, Ye Lang had already flicked her far away with a finger.


    ¡°...¡± Princess Longji and Coldblood Seven didn¡¯t know what to say. How could he bully a girl? And she was so cute too!


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Coldblood Five did a spin andnded gracefully. Then, she rushed up Ye Lang¡¯s hand to bite down, hard.


    She did all of this in one breath without stopping- as if she¡¯d been practising!


    That was true. She had been practising, because she¡¯d been tossed and flicked many times- Ye Lang definitely wasn¡¯t treating her like precious treasure at all!


    ¡°Aargh, ptui! Ptui! Ye Lang, what did you do!!¡± Coldblood Five had just bitten down when she let go immediately because there was an unidentifiable taste that disgusted her so much.


    ¡°Nothing? Oh, right, I was conducting a small experiment this morning, it probably sshed on me,¡± Ye Lang gave a look of I-don¡¯t-know-either.


    ¡°You... You did it on purpose!!¡± she shrieked, clenching her teeth.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! It was an ident!¡± he exined sincerely.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop fighting, both of you!¡± Princess Longji knew arguments between them would not have any conclusions, so she stepped up to stop them.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you said you were leaving. When is that?¡± she asked, looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Now!¡± he replied. He grabbed Coldblood Five, carefully wiped her mouth but then casually flung her onto the table.


    ¡°What? Now? You weren¡¯t kidding?¡± eximed Princess Longji immediately. She knew he was leaving, but she wasn¡¯t emotionally prepared for a sudden departure like this!


    ¡°Why would I be kidding? I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯d leave when I recover. If I don¡¯t leave now, I might not make it. What if I get lost again?¡± said Ye Lang. He had also taken into consideration the possibility of him getting lost.


    ¡°... Alright! This day was going toe anyway, sooner orter. My realm needs me too. I¡¯ve taken some time off too,ing out this time!¡± Although she couldn¡¯t bear to part with them, it had to be done. At least they got to spend some time together.


    ¡°Mm! The ones that need to leave will always leave, it would be meaningless to linger any longer!¡± he said gently. Suddenly, his expression turned deep and thoughtful.


    ¡°?!¡± Princess Longji and the rest were stunned. The three girls had never seen him make such an expression before. Not everyone could notice such an expression so it felt like they¡¯d made a mistake.


    This person here, was it still him?


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m leaving!¡± when the three girls were still stunned, Ye Lang brought the spirit girl away with him. He sprinted far away and didn¡¯t stop even when they shouted for him.


    Everyone seemed to understand that the little troublemaker faked such a deep expression just for this reason.


    ¡°You little troublemaker... Stop!! Stop...¡±


    ¡°Princess, do you want us to bring him back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need!¡± Princess Longji shook her head.


    She knew that Ye Lang had rushed off so quickly because he knew that every moment dragged out was another moment of sadness.


    She knew that Ye Lang didn¡¯t want her to be sad!!


    Every time the both of them had to leave each other, Ye Lang would look for methods for Princess Longji to forget her sadness. Even if there was a possibility that it was by ident, she still felt warmth in her heart.


    Coldblood Five wanted to interrupt Princess Longji¡¯s bliss at this moment when she remembered something...


    ¡°Your Highness, I know what you¡¯re thinking but you seemed to have forgotten that he¡¯ll get lost. Are you sure he should be going alone?¡±


    ¡°Ah...Right! How could I forget?! Quick, bring that little troublemaker back, don¡¯t lose him!!¡± Princess Longji jumped up. They were used to her departure, but this time it was all about Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    However, Ye Lang deliberately didn¡¯t want Princess Longji to find him. Her riders still couldn¡¯t find him after searching the entire Dragon City.


    At this point, he had made a quick decision to rent a horse carriage. Of course, it came with a driver too. That¡¯s why he would definitely reach his destination now. Other than the problem of not having protection, he should be alright!


    If there weren¡¯t any surprises, Ye Lang would arrive at his destination!!


    Right, surprises!


    ¡°What?! He left?! That little troublemaker, how could he leave just like that? I haven¡¯t even gotten the chance to see how he looks like now,¡± When the empress dowager received news, she was a little upset, ¡°He really does what he wants! Alright, I should go too!¡±


    Soon after, the empress dowager started to leave too. She¡¯d initially wanted to leave but stayed just to spend more time with Ye Lang.


    A monthter within a famous mountainous area in the Ai La Empire!


    The area was well-known not because of its beauty, its rich minerals or its legends.


    It was notorious for mountain robbers!!


    Although it was within the borders of the Ai La Empire, it was still neutral grounds. It was festering with criminals but people who wanted to enter the empire must travel through this road. Even traders and tourists had to pass this area.


    These traders only increased the number of robbers in the area. The more traders, the more the robbers earned, and naturally, their numbers increased too.


    That was how the different robber groups were born under such circumstances. Some robbed the rich to help the poor, some did it because they didn¡¯t like foreigners while others robbed purely for the cash...


    A ce like this wasn¡¯t supposed to be allowed to exist in the Ai La Empire. Logically, the authorities should have cleaned this area out. Unfortunately, it was too remote of an area for authorities to reach the people so none of the operations seeded.

 Chapter 227

    The Robbery (2)


    That¡¯s right. The raids were never sessful, which meant the Ai La Empire had conducted raids but could never wipe all of the robbers out!


    After all, this mountainous area had a veryplicated terrain so hunting down the mountain robbers who were familiar with thendscape was a very difficult task!


    It made sense. The existence of these robbers and thieves had their purposes- at least to some people, it was very reasonable for them to be there!


    The most powerful, influential people controlled one, two or many bands of thieves here. They attained their goals by force.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of money, but often for secrets that can never be revealed!


    To pass through such a risky location, people would usually have guards with them unless they were very poormoners.


    And if they were aristocrats, they¡¯d definitely have guards!


    In a carriage sat a rich young man and ady. There wasn¡¯t anybody around the carriage, just the 3 people, including the coachman.


    The carriage looked very old and worn out from the outside, but both the young aristocrats were wearing very luxurious clothing!


    If they were disguising themselves asmoners, then they should¡¯ve changed into something more regr. That way, they might have a chance against the robbers.


    This meant that both had no intentions to hide their identity. Why would they want toe here alone, without any escorts? And why would they use such an old carriage?


    It¡¯s simple. You¡¯ll see!


    They weren¡¯t just anyone, they were Ye Lang and his spirit girl. No one knew she was a reanimated spirit though, and Ye Lang had given it something a richdy would wear.


    Ye Lang had received many looks along the way, constantly attracting attention. Of course, it was the spirit girl that was turning heads.


    Under regr circumstances, Ye Lang would call it Little Xin!


    He seemed to give nicknames that started with ¡®Little¡¯...


    ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, why didn¡¯t you hire soldiers and bodyguards,¡± asked the coachman nervously. He was driving the carriage at top speed, terrified.


    The coachman had never seen anyone who wouldn¡¯t hire soldiers for a journey like this!


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to. Don¡¯t worry, if anything happens, we¡¯ll be here to protect you!¡± said Ye Lang casually, while Little Xin sat next to him without moving, she was so calm!


    Hmm. The coachman thought they were perhaps too calm!


    Especially the girl, she didn¡¯t move at all!


    He didn¡¯t know that without instructions from Ye Lang, she wouldn¡¯t move even if the mountains fell unto her.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t me me but if we¡¯re found, I¡¯ll be the first one to run,¡± said the coachman directly. He was being very honest.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, but I¡¯d suggest you stay because you might provoke someone when you run. The consequences would be even worse!¡± reminded Ye Lang very kindly.


    What Ye Lang said was the truth. If they were surrounded and the coachman did something like that, he¡¯d definitely be shed to death.


    Then again, no one would care if it came down to that. Even now, the coachman felt like staying with them was too dangerous...


    ¡°Staying would be the same as dying. I might have a chance if I run!! I hope the heavens will protect me so the robbers will stay far away from us. I hope they don¡¯t target such a worn-down carriage!¡± The coachman begged and prayed to the heavens.


    If Ye Lanyu and the rest were here, they¡¯d definitely feel like he should be begging Ye Lang for protection instead. Making Ye Lang promise his safety would probably be much more practical than praying.


    That didn¡¯t mean Ye Lang would protect him. It¡¯s just Ye Lang¡¯s luck that no matter what he needed, it woulde and he was more urate than any fortune teller.


    Ye Lanyu and the rest would also stop Ye Lang from talking, i.e. about how he wanted to see what the robbers looked like...


    ¡°Perhaps they would not notice us, but we might meet someone who¡¯s being robbed. Now that would just mean it was meant to happen to you, you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Yeah, that¡¯s exactly the kind of thing they¡¯d stop him from saying!


    Wait...


    Ye Lang was the one who said it!


    Oh no!!


    ¡°Sir, you must be joking. Even if we see someone being robbed, what would that have to do with us? We could watch from afar or turn around and run the other way!¡± The coachman had no idea how powerful Ye Lang was.


    ¡°Worst-case scenario would be them not letting us leave. If that happens, you should run far away, I¡¯ll deal with them!¡± Ye Lang said casually, ¡°To be honest, I want to see how robbers look like. I also want to be a robber if I could! A very meaningful job indeed!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Even if the coachman didn¡¯t know how Ye Lang¡¯s capabilities, he didn¡¯t dare speak after hearing this. If he did continue, the man might actually act on his thoughts and rob him first!


    Soon, Ye Lang the fortune-teller¡¯s predictions came true!!


    ¡°Uh... Sir, Ma¡¯am, we should run!¡± said the coachman to the both of them, suddenly bringing the carriage to a halt. He saw a band of thieves surrounding several carriages.


    Upon closer examination, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone in the carriages. More like no one alive. Most of them were dead, other than a youth about Ye Lang¡¯s age. He was at the centre of the circle, fighting them.


    The youth looked like an expert. Every move he made was powerful, expertly dodging and attacking. Even if the coachman didn¡¯t know what was going on, he knew he¡¯d met an expert.


    Not only was the youth fighting so many people alone, but there were also many bodies lying around his feet. They were obviously killed by him.


    If these robbers were only amateurs, then they wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the youth. However, based on their moves, they didn¡¯t look like regr thieves either!


    There were two possibilities. Perhaps it was a powerful band of thieves robbing this area and coincidentally met this other expert. Or they knew this youth was an expert and were targeting him- or something he had.

 Chapter 228

    The Robbery (3)


    However, based on what was happening now, it looked like the former was more likely!


    Then again, if the robbers knew he was an expert, then they wouldn¡¯t ambush him here like this, losing so many men in the process!


    That was why meeting the youth was probably an ident. Like how Ye Lang and the rest met them- just a coincidence!


    ¡°Why would you run? They¡¯ve spotted us so we should just stay. We¡¯ll give them however much money they demand,¡± said Ye Lang, pointing.


    Some of the robbers were already approaching. If they ran, they¡¯d definitely be hunted down- that would just end with unnecessary idents.


    Ye Lang would be a very cooperative robbery victim. He would give them however much money they wanted. There was so much money he didn¡¯t know what to spend it on, so of course he¡¯d be happy to have someone help out!


    If they wanted his life, then obviously he wouldn¡¯t give them that!


    Unfortunately, Ye Lang¡¯s dream didn¡¯te true as he hoped. The robbers nced at the carriage, then at the coachman.


    Many of them walked away then, only leaving behind a few who said with the same nonchnce---


    ¡°We know you don¡¯t have much from your broken carriage. Pay us a small tax and leave us!¡±


    Obviously, the robbers treated them asmoners or even some poor people. They didn¡¯t think anyone would be using this as a disguise.


    Even if they were faking it, they¡¯d have someone with them- not just one lone carriage!


    After robbing so many people, they were experienced enough to know that the people in this carriage were either 1) someone very poor and didn¡¯t need any protection or 2) someone you cannot afford to cross and also didn¡¯t need any protection.


    No matter who they were, taking a little protection money was fine. Even themoners would have a little money while the ones they couldn¡¯t afford to offend would usually pay them to not waste time.


    However, this time they had indeed encountered someone they shouldn¡¯t have offended. This one was an exception though, for he didn¡¯t pay them a little and then leave!


    ¡°This is what I have...¡± The coachman clenched his teeth, paying what little money he had in exchange for his own safety. He¡¯d forgotten that Ye Lang could¡¯ve covered this fee.


    At this point, he just wanted everything to end. He could talk to Ye Langter!


    However, Ye Lang was upset. He shouted from inside---


    ¡°What? Who dares look down on me, the master prodigal son of a rich family! You think you could just demand a small fee to chase me away?¡±


    ¡°?!¡± Everyone didn¡¯t understand. What he said was odd, very odd!!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you all can pass through, you look very poor. Don¡¯t waste our time, we have bigger clients!¡± waved the robbers after a moment of stunned silence.


    ording to their understanding, the guy inside must¡¯ve mistaken or he wasn¡¯t sane. Yeah. If that were the case, then they should just let the crazy man leave as soon as possible.


    In the past, they¡¯d consider teaching the passengers a lesson but they had no time now.


    The coachman was ecstatic. He almost whipped his horses to rush away from this problematic area!


    But---


    ¡°What? Pass?! You let us pass just like that? How did you even be a robber, why are you so unprofessional!!¡± Ye Lang stuck a head out, using the robbers loudly.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent, looking at each other to make sure they hadn¡¯t made a mistake. What did this man mean? Did he really want to give them money?


    What did he mean unprofessional? If you saw what we¡¯d done just now, then you¡¯d know how professional we are! We¡¯re not afraid of drawing blood, nor are we afraid of dying! We always finish the raid!!


    Look at that young fighter. Under attack from their noble fellow robbers, he¡¯d already been cornered. He was about to be gone soon!


    That¡¯s why we¡¯re professional, it¡¯s undeniable!!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our master has some issues. We¡¯ll leave immediately, immediately...¡± said the coachman nervously, immediately picking the reins up to leave.


    ¡°What are you leaving for? Stay! We need to make this clear! Are you looking down on me? I¡¯ll show you what a rich man looks like!!¡± Ye Lang stopped the coachman, jumped out of the carriage while Little Xin followed close behind.


    ¡°...¡± The coachman looked around, then made a decision.


    ¡°Sir, you can have your fun but I can¡¯t afford to y this game. I¡¯m leaving!¡± The coachman left Ye Lang to flee the scene. This was something they¡¯d discussed previously, so Ye Lang didn¡¯t object.


    At this point, the robbers also followed to chase down the coachman although they didn¡¯t know for what, or even what was going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let him go. Also, don¡¯t kill him!¡± Ye Lang pointed at the heavily injured youth, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll buy his life. Tell me how much money you want!!¡±


    ¡°??¡± Everyone stared in shock. What did he mean by ¡®buy his life¡¯?


    ¡°Sir, we can tell you¡¯re not amoner from your clothes but what you just said was a little confusing. What did you mean?¡± The people still didn¡¯t stop though, they were still fighting. A few others were in charge of the situation here with Ye Lang.


    ¡°I said, tell your people to stop. I¡¯ll buy that person¡¯s safety, just name a price!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°Buy? What?¡± They didn¡¯t seem to understand.


    ¡°How are you so dumb? I mean, how much do you need to let go of him!!¡± Ye Lang shook his head as if he¡¯d never met such a stupid person.


    If anyone who knew Ye Lang knew of this, they¡¯d howl withughter. It was hrious that Ye Lang was calling the robbers dumb!


    Only other people would call Ye Lang dumb...


    ¡°Never! He killed many of our brothers, we need him to pay with his life!!¡± they shook her head, rejecting the offer.


    ¡°Someone once said that there aren¡¯t many impossible things in this world. There aren¡¯t many problems that cannot be solved by money either, the price just wasn¡¯t high enough! I¡¯ll offer a hundred thousand gold coins, let him go!!¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°Hmmph! You think we would... Wait, what did you say? A hundred thousand gold coins?¡± The robber¡¯s initial disdain faded when they heard Ye Lang. They started to stare as shock rippled through the group.

 Chapter 229

    Little Xin (1)


    ¡°??¡± The young martial artist was still fighting to kill but very soon realised the robbers had suddenly stopped. He could finally catch his breath.


    He was almost dead himself. If they¡¯d carried on, he would probably meet the god of death in a few more minutes!


    Huff... Huff... The young martial artist was panting to recover.


    ¡°You said a hundred thousand gold coins?¡± A very high-position person appeared among the robbers before Ye Lang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A hundred thousand gold coins. If you think it¡¯s too little, I¡¯ll throw in more!¡± said Ye Lang cheerfully.


    ¡°More?¡±


    It was chaos. Everyone was talking among themselves. A hundred thousand! They couldn¡¯t even imagine having riches of this scale.


    Spending so much effort to rob one person didn¡¯t earn them more than a thousand- and they couldn¡¯t rob every day either.


    Although there were passersby every day, most of them had already been robbed by other robbers so they either had no money on them or were an extremely powerful group of people whom their team couldn¡¯t defeat.


    That was why a hundred thousand was equivalent to a few years¡¯ time of robbing. And also a few years of good luck.


    Of course they wanted it!


    ¡°Come, eat some medicine. Don¡¯t die or I would¡¯ve spent my money for nothing!¡± Ye Lang walked to the youth¡¯s side, tossing a pill while examining him.


    This young martial artist was wearing tattered clothes- and they were bloody- he must have been a poor man!


    Ye Lang drew this conclusion, though he¡¯d forgotten that this person had just gone through a full-blown fight and he didn¡¯t always look like this.


    However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t care much about it. A rich prince or a poor man- he would¡¯ve still saved the martial artist because he was in a good mood and wanted to squander some money in exchange for this person¡¯s safety.


    ¡°...¡± The youth stared at the pill, hesitating. He didn¡¯t want it.


    He had to be cautious. The young martial artist didn¡¯t know who Ye Lang was- what if he wanted to harm him? Therefore, he shouldn¡¯t take the pill.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Or are you saving it? It¡¯ll be fine. This medicine might be very precious to other people but it¡¯s not even worth talking about to me. Swallow. Hurry up,¡± said Ye Lang casually. He thought the youth didn¡¯t want to eat because the medicine was too rare and precious.


    ¡°Uh...¡± He hesitated again, then swallowed the pill.


    If Ye Lang wanted to harm him, then why would he waste his time? If Ye Lang hadn¡¯t stopped the fight, he would¡¯ve died anyway. He was no longer afraid, so he swallowed the pill.


    Very soon, he realised his decision was... Wrong!!


    ¡°This medicine... Is poisonous...¡±


    He felt like a fire was starting to burn within his body, and everywhere started to hurt. He started to scold Ye Lang, pointing at him. He must¡¯ve been poisoned!


    ¡°Poison? That¡¯s not possible. I gave you the Shiquan Dabu pill, it¡¯s the most powerful medicine out there. As long as you¡¯re not dead, even the most serious injuries will recover. That might just be the medicine working!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, denying the possibility of poison.


    ¡°Really? Maybe it¡¯s a sign of recovery?¡± The martial artist was apprehensive. He¡¯d also heard of powerful pills having side effects that felt something like that.


    However, after some time, he was very certain it wasn¡¯t a medicine¡¯s side effect!!


    ¡°Fuck! You traitor! My hands are turning ck!! You said it was some medicine¡¯s side effect but obviously you poisoned me!!¡± roared the martial artist in rage. Everyone could see his body slowly turning ck. He was definitely poisoned.


    ¡°Hmm... How could it be...¡± Ye Lang was also confused. He took the bottle of pills out to read itsbel. ¡°I did give you the Shiquan Dabu pill... Perhaps your body¡¯s a little odd, or... Hmm... Wait, this is...¡±


    Ye Lang stared at the bottle, stunned. The martial artist recognised the bottle as the one Ye Lang had taken the pill from.


    ¡°It¡¯s ck...¡±


    ¡°What? Stop talking nonsense and give me the antidote!! If I die, I¡¯ll haunt you forever!!¡± shouted the man again, he was already lying on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense, ck Poison Pills is what it¡¯s called. After consumption, the body turns ck- the darker you be, the more the poison has prated your body. When you turn as ck as coal, then that would mean you¡¯ll be dying soon. Just like what¡¯s happening to you now, you¡¯ll turn into coal in about a minute...¡± exined Ye Lang as he examined the man¡¯s hands.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent. They didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. Ye Lang had just spent a hundred thousand gold coins to save this person, but he¡¯d just (probably identally) poisoned him too.


    ¡°Give me the antidote!!¡± The martial artist was very direct. Unlike some people, who would first ask if there is an antidote, wait for an answer, then ask for it.


    This way, he¡¯d get the antidote if there is one. If there wasn¡¯t, then well, nothing mattered.


    ¡°Here you go!¡± Ye Lang gave him another pill.


    The martial artist swallowed the pill, then said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re right this time!¡±. He knew he might not even have the chance to swallow this pill if he spent more time asking questions.


    ¡°I am. Although there isn¡¯t a specific antidote for ck Poison, this detoxification medicine will help you excrete most of the poison,¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    The youth heaved a sigh, but very soon he realised he¡¯d heaved the sigh a little too early.


    He realised he was still as ck, and there was a rumbling in his stomach...


    ¡°Does your antidote even work? I¡¯m still ck, and my stomach feels awful!!¡± grunted the youth.


    ¡°That¡¯s very normal, you haven¡¯t excreted the toxins yet. Go detox. And stay far away...¡± said Ye Lang, pinching his nose.


    Pfft...


    The youth farted. It smelled like toxic gas.


    He pointed at Ye Lang, ¡°You¡¯re a bastard, I¡¯ll remember you!!¡± Then, he ran far away to start his detoxification process.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remember me. I¡¯m just in a good mood today, you don¡¯t have to repay my kindness!¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    Repay his kindness? More like revenge!

 Chapter 230

    Little Xin (2)


    The robbers secretly pitied the guy. He was having such an unlucky day. To meet such a weird rich person, then trusted him enough to eat the medicine he provided.


    Not only did the pill not treat his wounds, but it also poisoned him. Now he had to detox- but the process might weaken him greatly. He might even die from it.


    That would be very funny. This story would be a legend in years toe!


    They¡¯d also realised that this person dying in the rich master¡¯s hands was the same person they¡¯d been trying to kill.


    So many men were sacrificed but they couldn¡¯t kill him and yet this young master finished the job so easily. Why?!!


    It didn¡¯t matter. The robbers were incredibly satisfied with their money!


    Cough. Cough. ¡°Hi, young sir, the hundred thousand gold coins you mentioned, is the deal still on?¡± The martial artist was half-dead from Ye Lang¡¯s antics, looking like he was about to die any time now. Everyone was a little nervous about the deal.


    ¡°Yes. As long as you let him go, the gold coins will be yours. It doesn¡¯t matter if he lives or dies afterwards!¡± When he finished, Ye Lang poured a hundred thousand gold coins out of his ring.


    It was so satisfying paying in gold coins, look at their faces! He definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve this effect by writing a cheque!


    From today onwards, I¡¯ll always bring gold coins around- shiny gold coins!


    As they stared at the heaps of gold coins, the crowd started to have other ideas. Did this person have more gold coins on him? A lot more?


    The robbers started to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°What should we do, boss? This brat looks like he¡¯s very rich. Should we tie him up? It doesn¡¯t matter if he has more on him. His family will give us even more money to pay for his ransom!!¡±


    ¡°This brat must be a gold mine. His family must be filthy rich!¡±


    ¡°Right! Tie him up, and that little miss...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty. I haven¡¯t seen such a pretty girl in my life...¡±


    ¡°Hear, hear...¡±


    They turned their attention to Ye Lang. Their filthy minds wanted Little Xin.


    Everyone seemed to be in a struggle with themselves. To kidnap Ye Lang or not, no decision could be made...


    It was an unspoken code among even thieves and robbers. After getting their share of profits, they had to let the person go, not squeeze the victim dry. Such a despicable act would only be looked down upon in the underworld.


    Ye Lang¡¯s hundred thousand gold coins were enough for any team of robbers to retire rich. At least they didn¡¯t have to rob anyone again.


    ...Unless they were greedy, hical criminals! The worst of the worst!


    The scale slowly tipped towards the kinder side. Perhaps they should stick to their code and morals.


    ¡°Boss, take the brat and the bitch back to the mountains. Stab the other one to end him and no one will know of this! We¡¯ll kill the brat after we get the ransom, and for the little miss... Hehe...¡± said a stout member quietly, but he let out a chilling sneer at the end of his sentence.


    The scales tipped slowly towards the other side, and it was getting heavier and heavier...


    When they turned to look at Little Xin, wicked thoughts grew exponentially. Kindness, codes, morals were all thrown out of the window.


    ¡°Surround them!¡± roared the boss, his eyes never left Little Xin.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡±


    That wasn¡¯t Ye Lang, but the martial artist, who was still ¡®excreting¡¯ toxins. He had been observing the situation.


    This young master must not understand that money is the root of all evil! The shock of a hundred thousand gold coins would make anyone go mad!!


    However, it was still impressive. He didn¡¯t know me, yet he was willing to spend a hundred thousand gold coins in exchange for my life. I like him, he¡¯s worth meeting!


    The martial artist thought Ye Lang spent so much money to save him because he saw the true value in him!


    He would never have thought that Ye Lang didn¡¯t need a reason to spend money, he was just acting on a whim. A hundred thousand wasn¡¯t that much to Ye Lang- he¡¯d bought nes worth more.


    Oh, how his face would look like if he¡¯d heard this!!


    At this point, Ye Lang didn¡¯t notice anything. He smiled, ¡°Do you want more? It¡¯s fine. Talk to me if it¡¯s not enough. If I gave you a little too much, the extra is yours!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This rich person was being very generous. Money must not mean much to him. He must indeed be extremely rich!!


    Everyone started to approach Ye Lang, surrounding him tightly!


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang stared curiously at them, wondering why they didn¡¯t take the coins but started to look at him instead.


    Someone shouted, ¡°Take the both of them, don¡¯t hurt the girl,¡± and everyone pounced on Ye Lang and Little Xin.


    ¡°...¡±


    The martial artist wanted to save him but he could barely save himself. He was dehydrated and weakened from the detoxification. Even if he weren¡¯t weakened, he was a little too far to save Ye Lang in time.


    Did Ye Lang even need saving though?


    It was difficult to answer this question for no one really knows his true capabilities. We are only very certain that capturing Ye Lang would be close to impossible.


    Thud... Thud...


    Ahhhhhh.... Ah.....


    At the very moment they pounced on Ye Lang, a few people flew out of the circle while the ones near him retreated quickly.


    Ye Lang appeared among the crowd as if he¡¯d never moved at all. Little Xin, too, was standing in the exact same position.


    ¡°?!¡± Everyone in the outer parts of the circle blocked by the ones inside so they didn¡¯t see what happened.


    No one knew exactly what happened!


    However, they were very sure that one of the two was someone who¡¯d trained in the martial arts!


    Hence, they started to surround both of them again without attacking. The next step--- finding their weaknesses!


    ¡°You wanna catch me?¡± asked Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t sure what was happening either, though it looked like they were indeed trying to capture him.


    Of course they were! The martial artist cursed from afar. Ye Lang looked a little too calm... Also, who made the men fly?

 Chapter 231 - Little Xin (3)

    <h4>Little Xin (3)</h4>


    ¡°Sir, we think you should stay. You¡¯d be worth much more. After we receive your ransom, we¡¯ll let you go,¡± said the leader peacefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you the ransom now. How much is it?¡± asked Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t mind being robbed at all. Money was just an object, it didn¡¯t matter if he spent it all. It wasn¡¯t worth fighting for his life with this group of criminals.


    Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean Ye Lang would lose if they fought. It would only be very inconvenient and it might cost him more than money. He would rather spend money to save himself trouble.


    The leader stretched out an open palm, rotated then closed them into a fist. ¡°I want everything you have! I want your family to pay for your ransom too!¡±


    ¡°I can consider the first condition you mentioned, but you can forget about everything else. I can only squander what I have. My family spends their own money, they wouldn¡¯t let me squander theirs!¡± frowned Ye Lang. Although he was a prodigal son...


    During these few years, he¡¯d made the habit to only squander his own money. He was a prodigal son who spent money during appropriate situations. He didn¡¯t want to trouble the Ye family with what they were going through right now! If the Ye family were still in Soaring Sky Empire, perhaps he would¡¯ve considered...


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide. You¡¯re ours now, a bird on an arrow, a turtle in a vase!!¡± The leader sneered, then gestured for his people toe forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a...Bird... And I¡¯m not a.... Turtle... I¡¯m very capable so I suggest you be happy with what you have or you¡¯ll get hurt! HAARGH...¡± he roared loudly, then shot into a position. He pointed, then wiggled a finger...


    ¡°...¡± Both the robbers and martial artist fell silent. Then again the martial artist was unable to speak so he had no other option.


    ¡°Now!!¡±manded the leader. The group hurtled towards Ye Lang from all directions. All eyes focused on Ye Lang. They wanted to see how he¡¯d retaliate to gauge his capabilities appropriately.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t move, remaining in the same position.


    Was he that good? Good enough to be so calm now?!


    The robbers were close, very close, then their weapons and fists were about to touch Ye Lang when they¡¯d realised Ye Lang still wasn¡¯t moving! Something startling happened then!


    Thud... Thud...


    Ah...


    Ah...


    !


    And that was how the attacking robbers all flew out of the circle once again. Like before, no one could see him clearly. No one saw Ye Lang move either!


    From the beginning till the end, all eyes were dead on Ye Lang especially the exact moment everything was about to touch Ye Lang. Their eyes focused on him to take in every single movement.


    However, Ye Lang was surrounded by everyone so whatever he did couldn¡¯t be seen by many people. At least this was what many told themselves.


    What about Little Xin? She was still standing in a corner as if she hadn¡¯t moved at all. It was impressive. Such a hugemotion and this little miss didn¡¯t even move a muscle- not even a little shriek. She was way too calm. Did it mean she knew the brat would be fine? The crowd didn¡¯t understand. It didn¡¯t hurt to watch this Little Xin too!


    However, some of them felt like there was something off with her too. It felt like she had moved... But not really.


    ¡°Hehe, as I said, I¡¯m awesome!¡± Ye Lang smiled, opening his arms wide. He waved a hand at the people in front as if teasing them.


    ¡°Interesting. Attack!!¡±manded the leader. This time he sent the more powerful fighters while the weaker ones stood aside.


    Soon, as per before, everyone was thrown back once they touched Ye LAng!


    The only difference was this time, someone realised the reason. They were all watching one person¡ª Little Xin! Little Xin was the one who¡¯d shoved those people at a very high speed, so fast it was difficult to catch her!


    ¡°...¡±


    They fell silent. Although they now knew it was Little Xin and saw her move, not a single person could clearly see her attacking techniques so they weren¡¯t sure what techniques she¡¯d used to send them flying.


    At the same time, they understood this: Ye Lang¡¯s dramatic movements were to attract their attention so Little Xin could attack without anyone noticing.


    ¡°Impressive. I didn¡¯t know the miss here would have such moves. You sir, are sly indeed!¡± red the leader. He clenched his jaw. They¡¯d just lost ten men, he hated Ye Lang for it.


    ¡°Sly sounds negative. If you¡¯re giving me apliment, please use ¡®smart¡¯, ¡®intelligent¡¯ or something along those lines, thank you!¡± Ye Langughed.


    ¡°Compliment?! Are you dumb?! I¡¯m insulting you!¡± raged the leader.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had any trouble with each other, why would you insult me? You¡¯re the dumb one, looking for trouble without a reason!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°Catch them both, I don¡¯t care how you do it as long as they¡¯re alive!¡± The leader was toozy to continue talking to Ye Lang. He directly instructed his people to proceed with the attack. This time, they knew which direction to attack first.


    The target moved from Ye Lang to Little Xin. Violence glinted in their eyes, sneering as they charged. All willing to sacrifice themselves- they¡¯d catch Little Xin and Ye Lang if it was the death of them!!


    Thud... Little Xin¡¯s fist fell heavily on a robber¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfft....Ah...¡± The robber spat a mouthful of blood, shrieking as he fell backwards!


    Little Xin kicked towards her side,nding on a robber¡¯s abdomen this time. Like the other person, he flew backwards too! A punch here, a kick there, a shove, another kick...


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    One by one, they flew back...


    ¡°This is awesome!¡± thought Ye Lang secretly. He was controlling Little Xin after all. This scene reminded him of Stephen Chow¡¯s kung-fu. And this felt much more powerful than what he saw in the movies.


    Everyone stared in stunned silence. They didn¡¯t expect such a perfect, gorgeous girl to have such brutal capabilities. What surprised them, even more, was that she used purely kicks and punches, without any aid of weapons. This girl was very violent indeed!


    At the same time, they noticed that the techniques she used seemed to be different from what they¡¯ve seen in the maind. Not only were the styles different, but she also didn¡¯t use any Menqi techniques- not even once!


    There were very, very few people on the maind who got by without dependence on Menqi techniques- maybe even none!


    She didn¡¯t use Menqi techniques and yet her attacks were very powerful. This made them very confused. What was going on? Did she have some godly powers?

 Chapter 232 - Little Black (1)

    <h4>Little ck (1)</h4>


    ¡°Catch the little shit!¡± The leader grew excited as he stared at Ye Lang who was standing aside. They could catch him to threaten Little Xin.


    Ye Lang must be one of those boys of rich families who didn¡¯t bother to master any trade, thought the leader. He would be easy to deal with. And that Little Xin, she must be the rich boy¡¯s bodyguard- an experienced fighter.


    If that wasn¡¯t true, how would this rich boy be able to pay a hundred thousand gold coins on the spot? Why would he be alone outside? The bodyguard he had was the only thing keeping him so calm.


    ¡°You want to catch me?!¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment, then huffed, ¡°You¡¯ll have to deal with my Little Xin first. And it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°If we dealt with you first, would we still be afraid of the little miss misbehaving?¡± the leader sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that even all your men here are not enough to defeat her. If you break off some of them over here, wouldn¡¯t you all be digging your own graves?¡± replied Ye Lang, still staring as if he was watching a movie.


    ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we reach it. We¡¯ll catch you first!!¡± said the leader, gesturing for men to capture him. He was beginning to approach himself, adding to the action.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. As I said, you should deal with Little Xin first beforeing for me!¡± reiterated Ye Lang with disdain. Hepletely ignored the fact that the robbers were surrounding him.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was too ignorant. At this very moment, Little Xin appeared next to him to deal with the approaching attackers.


    ¡°?! How did you...¡± The leader was shocked by Little Xin¡¯s appearance. Turning back to look at the robbers who were initially surrounding her, he was about to scold his men but could only stare in shock.


    He couldn¡¯t scold them because they were already copsed on the ground. Not a single man stood!


    Simply put, they were all knocked out by Little Xin!!


    ¡°I said, you shouldn¡¯te here! It¡¯s the same though. You¡¯ll be struck down anyway!!¡± said Ye Lang gently, controlling Little Xin as she dealt with them one-by-one.


    Very soon, all of them were on the ground including the leader!


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t usually leave his opponent¡¯s leader standing. To him, the leader can talk to him lying on the ground!


    ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯re absolutely perfect! I love you so much!!¡± said Ye Lang to Little Xin. Of course, this was himplimenting himself because Little Xin¡¯s perfection was his doing.


    Everyone thought he was praising Little Xin.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Reflect on yourselves. As a robber, wait, I mean as a person, you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. If you¡¯d just taken the hundred thousand gold coins, you wouldn¡¯t be lying here now!¡± Ye Lang threw his arms open.


    Ye Lang¡¯s word shook the robbers deeply. They regretted everything. Why were they so greedy? Wouldn¡¯t it have been great if they¡¯d taken the gold coins? Why did they have to be greedy?


    Some people need a lesson to learn!


    At this point, almost everyone thought Ye Lang would take his money back but to their surprise, Ye Lang ignored everything to walk straight towards the martial artist.


    ¡°Hey, are you dead yet?¡± asked Ye Lang from afar. He didn¡¯t approach because he knew it would stink.


    ¡°Not dead! Soon though...How long more?¡± asked the martial artist weakly.


    ¡°You should be almost done!¡± he answered, counting.


    ¡°Almost?¡± the martial artist surveyed his body, then continued, ¡°Why is my skin still ck? Why haven¡¯t I recovered?¡±


    The martial artist felt like he¡¯d sufficiently detoxed but he still remained in position after seeing that his body was still ck. It was a drastic change from his fair skin.


    That was why he felt like he wasn¡¯t done yet. He had to work until he got his skin colour back!


    ¡°About that. Even if you¡¯ve excreted all the toxins, you¡¯ll still be ck because you ate the ck Poison!¡± answered Ye Lang, ¡°It¡¯s one of its side effects. People who don¡¯t die from it will still remain ck for a few months!¡±


    ¡°What?! A few months?¡± he jumped up, shouting.


    ¡°Yeah, a few months! Don¡¯t panic, you¡¯ll recover gradually within this period. That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t careful when you ate the pill! This is the price to pay!¡± lectured Ye Lang solemnly as if telling him not to eat random pills he found.


    ¡°...Not careful?! You were the one who gave me the pill!!¡± roared the martial artist, pointing at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Calm down... That¡¯s odd...¡± He was still very calm.


    ¡°Odd?! What¡¯s so odd about me being angry at you!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the odd part- although I do think you¡¯re overreacting! I find it odd that you were severely injured just a few moments ago and even poisoned- plus you had to detox for a long time- How are you so energetic now? Theoretically, you should have fainted!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The martial artist was stunned, then soon copsed as if his body suddenly caught up with logic.


    ¡°That¡¯s the right response! You should faint! Alright, I¡¯ll save you now!¡± Once Ye Lang saw the unconscious martial artist, he slowly slipped another pill into his mouth.


    If he were conscious, he¡¯d definitely refuse. The martial artist would never trust Ye Lang in fear of him prescribing the wrong one again!


    Fortunately, it was the right one this time!


    ¡°Wake up!!¡± Ye Lang pinched his Ren Zhong acupuncture point. This action paired with the effects of the pill soon awakened the martial artist.


    The young martial artist opened his eyes to see Ye Lang in his face, immediately taking a step back to keep a safe distance between them. He was very wary of Ye Lang now.


    ¡°Alright! Look for a horse and bring me to the nearest town!¡± Ye Lang had just lost a coachman so he grabbed the martial artist as a tour guide. He didn¡¯t even ask where he was heading. What if he was heading in the opposite direction?


    Ye Lang was in luck, fortunately. The path they both nned to take were very simr!


    Ye Lang had always been a lucky person!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there to repay your kindness!¡± The martial artist frowned. Although he didn¡¯t like Ye Lang very much, he would still remember this favour.

 Chapter 233 - Little Black (2)

    <strong>Little ck (2)</strong>


    The martial artist walked slowly towards the herd of horses to pick a robust stallion. He flung himself on the horse, then trotted slowly towards Ye Lang.


    At the same time, Little Xin led a horse over to Ye Lang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Lang got on the horse to sit behind Little Xin. They were on the same horse but instead of Ye Lang holding the reins, it was Little Xin!


    The young martial artist was a little perplexed. Forget about the fact that they¡¯re both riding the same horse- Ye Lang should be the one taking the reins, how could he let the girl do it?


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse at all!


    Then why could Little Xin do it? It was a lot like modernputer games. You¡¯re a world-ss race car driver in the game but you might not even know how to drive in real life!


    This situation was like Ye Lang controlling an avatar in a game. She could ride a horse but Ye Lang couldn¡¯t!


    Another example would be how Little Xin could do many expressions and movements a girl would do. No matter how realistic, how seductive she looked, Ye Lang could never do the same himself!


    The martial artist looked at Ye Lang, then said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± Although it was weird that they were both riding on the same horse, there were other pressing matters.


    And that was the heaps of shiny gold coins Ye Lang left on the road!


    ¡°What?¡± asked Ye Lang, confused. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d forgotten anything.


    ¡°...The...gold coins...¡± reminded the martial artist, cocking an eyebrow. He was almost speechless to have to remind Ye Lang about it. Anyone would be exasperated.


    ¡°Gold coins?¡± Ye Lang turned to look at the heap, then gave a dramatic look of sudden realisation, ¡°Oh, that? I almost forgot!¡±


    Little Xin turned the horse around towards the gold coins...


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    The thuds of the horse¡¯s hooves echoed within the mountains, piercing through the hearts of the robbers. They realised that the shiny, golden coins were about to disappear soon!


    This was meant to be theirs! And they were about to lose it! Sigh, why did they have to be so greedy?!!


    And when everyone thought Ye Lang was going to take the coins back, he did something very shocking. Not only did he not keep the coins, but he also threw a few more gold pieces into the heap...


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten to pay the protection fee. Little Xin and I beat you all so we don¡¯t have to pay the full amount. I¡¯ll give you a hundred gold coins for it!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Did we make a mistake? Why did this feel like a dream?


    Everyone stared in stunned silence, their brains shutting down.


    Ye Lang quickly left the scene, leaving behind one hundred thousand and one hundred gold coins...


    ¡°What... What do you mean? Weren¡¯t you going to take the coins back?¡± asked the martial artist, testing the waters.


    He wrung his hands, ¡°Why would I take it back? I¡¯ve given it to them, it¡¯s theirs. I never take money I¡¯ve spent back!¡±


    That was true. He would never take money he¡¯d given away back. Even if he was swindled, he wouldn¡¯t take it back either!


    However, he would use other methods to punish the conmen if he knew who they were. He¡¯d never let them go.


    ¡°You turned around just to spend a hundred more gold coins? To pay a fee you didn¡¯t even have to pay?¡± interrogated the martial artist.


    ¡°Yep! I didn¡¯t even want to pay but you wanted me to. So I paid a little.¡±


    ¡°Me? When did I want you to pay?¡±


    ¡°Just now, didn¡¯t you say I forgot to pay the protection fee?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Beads of sweat sprung from his forehead, ¡°I was about to ask you to take the hundred thousand gold coins back. You beat them all, why did you still want to pay them for nothing?¡±


    ¡°As I said, I never take back money I¡¯ve given away!¡± Ye Lang waved, ¡°Bring me out of this ce quickly. I don¡¯t have time to waste here, I¡¯m very busy!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Not taking the money back?! That was a hundred thousand gold coins! Who are you? A hundred thousand didn¡¯t seem to mean much to him. Even prodigal sons shouldn¡¯t be THIS reckless!!


    Although the martial artist wanted to lecture Ye Lang, it was still Ye Lang¡¯s business after all. So he held his tongue and left with Ye Lang!


    From this, we can tell that the martial artist wasn¡¯t a regr person. A regr person would never let this incident go easily, perhaps even going back to take some coins. They wouldn¡¯t leave just like that.


    A hundred thousand gold coins was a test of morality!!


    As they were leaving, Ye Lang suddenly turned to ask, ¡°What gang are you all?¡±


    ¡°Dianfeng!¡± [Žp·å= dianfeng means peak]


    While some were considering answering Ye Lang, someone had already blurted the answer because at this point they weren¡¯t very sane.


    Why were they in shock? Ye Lang, as usual. He¡¯d left the heap of gold coins with them, and now they could keep the riches they thought they¡¯d lost!!


    ¡°Dianfeng? That a very interesting name! I¡¯ll remember it!¡± Ye Langughed, then continued riding ahead.


    [ °d¯‚= dianfeng (sounds the same as previous dianfeng) = crazy/insane (person)]


    So what if he remembers this name? Even if you were the emperor of the Ai La Empire, you wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge. After a few days, no one will know which corner this gang will disappear into.


    At this moment, this very brief moment, everyone thought Ye Lang was going to send someone back to take revenge but very soon gave up on the idea. If he really wanted revenge he¡¯d do it now, why waste time?


    Then why did he ask for their name?


    After riding for a long time, the martial artist started asking questions- though he had to first start the conversation appropriately...


    ¡°Thank you, kind sir, for today. I, Edward Jean, owe you my life. Please, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it was not a problem at all! My family name is Ye, and my name is Lang!¡± said Ye Lang generously with a customary covered fist salute.


    ¡°...Ye Lang, it¡¯s an honour to finally meet you!¡± Edward was sweating. This Ye Lang was a very interesting man indeed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of my name?¡± Ye Lang asked curiously, ¡°am I THAT famous?¡±


    ¡°...I... No, I haven¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say that? Why can¡¯t you be a little more honest?¡± said Ye Lang as if lecturing this Edward.


    ¡°I... This is just a polite greeting, its something people say...¡± Edward was now sweating like a madman. Didn¡¯t this Ye Lang know of any etiquette?


    ¡°Really? Then it¡¯s an honour to finally meet you too!¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 234 - Little Black (3)

    <h4>Little ck (3)</h4>


    ¡°Cough, cough. Alright, that¡¯s enough. Ye Lang, sir, why did you ask for their name? Do you want to take revenge?¡± said Edward, changing the topic. He was afraid he might go insane if they continued the conversation.


    ¡°No, why would I want to? They¡¯re not even worth it! I don¡¯t have the time to, anyway!¡± answered Ye Lang with a wave. They were puny characters in this story, no one worth spending his time on.


    ¡°Then why did you want their name?¡±


    Ye Lang smiled, then calmly replied, ¡°If we meet another group of robbers, I¡¯ll tell them I gave my hundred thousand gold coins to the Dianfeng ¡®Psychos¡¯. They¡¯ll let us go and hunt the other group down instead!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Edward gave him a long look, as if in understanding.


    A hundred thousand gold coins. This was the equivalent of releasing a bomb onto the world of thieves and robbers here. It¡¯d trigger a huge frenzy- a gold rush!


    This storm could potentially suck many people in, maybe even cause unimaginable changes to the region. What changes?


    We¡¯ll just have to wait and see!


    ¡°This way, we¡¯ll be able to quickly pass through and arrive at Sheng City a little earlier!¡± continued Ye Lang.


    ¡°Sheng City? Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to participate in next year¡¯s¡ªno¡ª this year¡¯s rankingpetition!¡± He¡¯d had the sudden realisation that he had entered the new year. ¡®Next year¡¯ was now ¡®this year¡¯.


    ¡°You too? What academy are you from?¡± asked Edward in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m... Why should I tell you? What do you want?¡± Ye Lang suddenly turned defensive. Somebody once warned him not to reveal too much information about himself.


    Ye Lang? If there weren¡¯t ten thousand Ye Langs in the maind there would be at least eight thousand of them. Who¡¯d know this Ye Lang was THAT Ye Lang?


    However, even if he hid his identity, many would still know who he was. There was only one Ye Lang who could casually pay someone a hundred thousand gold coins!


    ¡°Well... I¡¯m also one of the participants. That¡¯s why I had to ask,¡± coughed Edward, exasperated.


    Ye Lang examined him, then huffed with disgust, ¡°So you¡¯re surveying your opponent, seizing me up. That¡¯s not very ethical of you!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Along their journey, the three of them met many robbers, all quickly redirected away. At the same time, news of the Dianfeng Gang receiving a hundred thousand gold coins started to spread.


    There was initially no good reason for the rest to take the gang¡¯s hundred thousand gold coins, but Ye Lang told them that he¡¯d paid for the protection fees of every gang in the mountains- so everyone had a right to the money!


    Also, Ye Lang even said that he¡¯d personally defeated the Dianfeng gang so that money was definitely given to them voluntarily!


    Many people could confirm this. They confirmed that Ye Lang and the two definitely had this capability. Edward was an expert martial artist while Little Xin was an incredible, peculiar fighter herself!


    The thiefmunity came alive with this news!!


    A hundred thousand gold coins and everyone had a right to it. This was a ticking time-bomb! It was so powerful everyone forgot everything else.


    Ye Lang, the instigator of this frenzy, never cared for the whole thing though. He didn¡¯t even know what happened to these robbers in the end!


    It was an afternoon half a monthter. A carriage slowly came to a stop in front of the most popr hotel in Alexandria, a huge city in the Ai La Empire.


    Although the horse carriage wasn¡¯t very luxurious, nor was it very eye-catching, no one would ever assume the people inside were regrmoners- because anyone who dared stop here would never be amoner!


    Then, this seemingly normal carriage piqued interest. The people there had seen too many luxurious carriages around, so this was something new.


    Everyone nearby looked up out of habit to see who was going to step out.


    ¡°Oh fuck, what is that? Why is his skin ck?!¡±


    ¡°Woah, that man must be very healthy!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The first person to step out of the carriage was a dark-skinned youth. No, not, dark-skinned, more like coal-ck-skinned!


    If this man appeared at night, no one would even see him!


    He was of course Edward. Ye Lang and Little Xin were also in the carriage. After leaving the mountains, Ye Lang quickly found a carriage because he didn¡¯t like riding. It was exhausting.


    ¡°Little ck, so this is the biggest and most luxurious ce in town? Jewel Moon Pce?¡± asked Ye Lang, looking up at the hotel after getting off the carriage.


    Based on Ye Lang¡¯s personality, he would always choose the most expensive, most luxurious ce to live whenever he visited a city. Edward understood this too, hence his quick suggestion for him to stay here.


    Edward seemed to be very familiar with Alexandria. He had to keep asking for directions in the previous cities, but he didn¡¯t need to here. They went straight to the hotel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Little ck, I¡¯m Edward!!¡± protested Edward. Ye Lang had recently taken delight in calling him Little ck, after his skin.


    It sounded like something you¡¯d name your dog!!


    That was what Edward told Ye Lang, but Ye Lang said, ¡°But I¡¯m talking to you, not a dog.¡±


    Afterwards, Edward had to force himself to put up with it. He couldn¡¯t stop Ye Lang. Unfortunately, that one time Ye Lang saw a little ck dog, he¡¯d literally called the dog Little ck too!


    Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Alright! Little ck, let¡¯s go! Little ck!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Edward wanted to beat Ye Lang up to teach him a lesson but gave up when he saw Little Xin.


    It wasn¡¯t because he felt like he couldn¡¯t beat Little Xin. He understood that if he were to fight Little Xin, the consequences wouldn¡¯t feel very good- and the fight might evenst more than half a day before they could determine a winner.


    The Jewel Moon Pce lived up to its reputation, for everything inside oozed with luxury and elegance. The shiny golden foyer might have been a little too clich¨¦ for some, but many people liked it a lot.


    Then again, many people would consider cash money another cheezy, clich¨¦ extravagance- but liked money anyway. Hence, cliche wouldn¡¯t necessarily mean no one would like it. Instead, they liked it because it was a clich¨¦!


    Let¡¯s not forget that a clich¨¦ is used one something that is overused- why would it be overused if people didn¡¯t like it in the first ce? Therefore, people only call it ¡®clich¨¦¡¯ because they couldn¡¯t afford it, as if it was beneath them.


    If someone asked Ye Lang if it was a little too clich¨¦, his answer would definitely be...


    ¡®Of course it is! I am a walking clich¨¦ myself!¡¯


    Everyone has a clich¨¦ side, a side where they¡¯re like everyone else. On the other hand, they have something unique to them too. We¡¯re all unique individuals after all- even if you¡¯re a walking clich¨¦!

 Chapter 235 - The Treatment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 235 The Treatment (1)</h4>


    The Jewel Moon Pce lived up to its name. The level of luxury it provided was considered one of the best in the maind. Even the pickest people would agree it was an amazing ce.


    However, as a walking clich¨¦ rich boy, he felt like it wasn¡¯t enough. It wasn¡¯t as extravagant, as shiny as he thought!!


    ¡°Little ck, this is the hotel you were talking about? The best hotel you¡¯ve ever seen? You said it was a magnificent pce for the rich, and it was the best ce here. This is disappointing!¡± sighed Ye Lang as he looked at Jewel Moon Pce, displeased. Perhaps getting his hopes up only made him more disappointed. If it weren¡¯t for Edward hyping the ce up, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been upset.


    Along the journey, he did stay in a few awful motels because he understood his options were limited. Different conditions asked for different standards.


    He wasn¡¯t one of those rich people who exclusively lived in luxurious ces- he could be flexible. But Edward had said this was the best, the most expensive ce in town...


    ¡°... Is this not enough?¡± asked Edward in surprise. He felt the Jewel Moon Pce couldn¡¯t get any better than this.


    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t! Look at these sculptures- you can tell they¡¯re gold-ted, not solid gold! These chairs, they¡¯re not made from ck Wood, it¡¯s something not as good! These chopsticks are not ivory, they¡¯re too white to be....¡± Ye Lang pointed out every single thing wrong with the ce. Everyone around him was exasperated, especially Edward.


    Hey, hey who do you think you are? A ce with everything you mentioned would be a hotel owned by the royal family. Only a hotel for the emperor would be that posh!!


    No, only an actual pce would have that (not just any pce)!


    ¡°O Master, that¡¯s not a hotel, you¡¯re talking about a pce! Where would you get such a hotel...¡± came Edward¡¯s reply.


    Exactly!


    Everyone around them nodded in agreement!


    ¡°There¡¯s one! I remember the Romantic Floor being something like that!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Romantic Floor? I¡¯ve heard of that ce, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a hotel...¡± said someone. The people here were well-travelled businessmen and aristocrats, so naturally, they would¡¯ve been to the Soaring Sky Empire.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± asked Edward curiously. He didn¡¯t seem to have heard of that ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s a brothel. Basically the same thing, no?¡± asked Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°...How is that the same? A brothel can have practically anything inside just to attract customers. Not all of them have the things you mentioned anyway, maybe only one or two rooms inside. You must¡¯ve been to one of those rooms!¡± spat Edward, starting to look down on Ye Lang.


    ¡°Really? Alright, whatever!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, then entered. ¡°Hi, give me two of your best rooms and a table of your signature dishes. What? The best rooms are taken? Then get them to move out...¡±


    ¡°Sigh, not again...¡± Edward felt a headacheing. It wasn¡¯t the first time something like this happened.


    Every time the hotel¡¯s best rooms were taken, Ye Lang would request for them to move out. Of course, he would pay a handsomepensation at a price they couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Then again, under exceptional circumstances with sufficient reasons, Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t make their lives miserable!


    Old habits die hard though. Edward was a little worried this time. The previous ces weren¡¯t huge and there weren¡¯t many powerful clients. This was different. It was still one of thergest cities in Ai La Empire so this hotel would have a powerful clientele.


    ¡°Sir, our rules don¡¯t allow that...¡± said the concierge politely. It wasn¡¯t his first time meeting people like Ye Lang. There were many people who¡¯d pull something like this, wanting to show off their power and riches.


    Among these people, some seeded in attaining their goals while the rest were sorely embarrassed!


    Soon, everyone wanted to see what fate Ye Lang would meet!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what rules you have, move them out. I have the money. I¡¯ll pay a thousand gold coins per head for anyone who is willing to move out!!¡± dered Ye Lang airily.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°A thousand?!¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s just ridiculous...¡±:


    ¡°...¡±


    The tables had turned. Although it was a ce for the rich, there were still very few who¡¯d fork out a thousand gold coins this casually.


    A thousand gold coins just to take their room? That was a little too wasteful!


    Let¡¯s not forget the best rooms only cost 2 gold coins per day. With Ye Lang¡¯svish spending habits, everyone around him would forget the value of gold coins- identally treating them like silver, no, maybe even coppers!


    Two gold coins were enough to feed a middle-ss, one-child family for a year!!


    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll let them know immediately!!¡± The concierge shot up, then ran.


    With a customer like this, ording to experience, he¡¯d probably get a fortune from a small tip. This was also why he loved his job so much.


    Very soon, someone ran out- not just one person. They were all the customers staying in the best rooms. Although they were all rich people of high status, the money offered was too tempting. They were willing to put down their dignity for this.


    ¡°Why are people like this? They always talk about how their dignity is the most important thing to them, that they won¡¯t be bought over by money. They were just offered the wrong price!!¡± sighed Edward again. It wasn¡¯t the first time he witnessed the ugliness of human nature from his time by Ye Lang¡¯s side.


    While some of them couldn¡¯t be bought by money, they still had a different price. Power, name, connections...


    Perhaps we can¡¯t put love in there, because to him, at least that wasn¡¯t too ugly. In fact, that was romantic!


    Ye Lang was now facing a dilemma. Who should he give the thousand gold coins to? How could he choose? There were so many of them!


    The answer was simple. He didn¡¯t even need to think!


    ¡°Firste first served. It¡¯ll be you and you!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t take matters like this very seriously. Sometimes he ran by firste first served, sometimes it was the prettiest, or the tallest, or...


    He did whatever he wanted!!


    At the same time, he paid the two thousand gold coins without so much as a furrow of a brow. At this point, everyone knew he was a prodigal son, and he was very, very, very rich!

 Chapter 236 - The Treatment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 236 The Treatment (2)</h4>


    ¡°Sir, there are three of you. Don¡¯t you need three rooms?¡± asked someone, rubbing his palms with a grin.


    To be fair, the three of them could even stay in one room. The best ones were luxury suites so they could even fit 6 people inside.


    These people only wanted Ye Lang¡¯s one thousand gold coins. It was very tempting indeed!


    ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Lang proceeded to ignore these people and let the staff bring him up. Even if they were rooms with single beds, he¡¯d still only want 2 rooms.


    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t sleeping in one with Edward, but Little Xin!


    In Edward¡¯s words, Ye Lang and Little Xin are as close as each other¡¯s shadows. Even a royal¡¯sdy-in-waiting wouldn¡¯t be this close.


    They walked together, took baths together, even went to the toilet together!


    If only Edward looked a little closer. Perhaps he¡¯d have noticed she was different from a regr human. She never ate, and he hadn¡¯t seen her do anything a human being would do, i.e. excrete...


    Then again, these were a girl¡¯s secrets. No one would see a girl doing ¡®it¡¯, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise Edward didn¡¯t suspect.


    What Edward found the most peculiar was that Little Xin never spoke. As if she was mute. He had asked Ye Lang about it but Ye Lang merely said no without further boration.


    Ye Lang and Edward each took a room without much discussion, then entered. The bellboy tagged close to Ye Lang, leaving the others to follow Edward.


    He thought Ye Lang¡¯s tip would definitely be a lot more than Edward¡¯s.


    He was very confident because Edward had just entered his room and tipped his bellboy a silver coin. Not much.


    Only a silver coin? Thank goodness I wasn¡¯t there. This generous man will definitely give me a gold coin. Or much more!


    His eyes glinted in delight as he locked eyes with his colleagues. The boy had brought Ye Lang The Generous to his room. He opened the door, gesturing for Ye Lang to enter with a grin.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t care for things like that. He entered, then turned to the boy, ¡°Quickly get the kitchen to start serving the food. I¡¯ll take a shower now!¡±


    When he finished, Ye Lang closed the door. The boy was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang would give him nothing.


    ¡°He must be paying after the food arrives! I¡¯ll get the kitchen to hurry up...¡± He ran to the kitchen at top speed. Ye Lang must have been waiting to tip everything together. When he servedter, he¡¯d definitely get a huge reward.


    He hurried the chefs in the kitchen, at the same time instructing them to make everything better. He had to serve the best to Ye Lang. That was how he could get thergest reward.


    In the room, Ye Lang was taking a bath with Little Xin inside. He was of course, naked. Ye Lang had recently been getting Little Xin to massage his back. It felt so good.


    Did he have any odd feelings towards Little Xin¡¯s body? No, because Little Xin was a reanimated spirit made by him. He felt nothing.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t have any fetish for objects. She was an animated spirit, he couldn¡¯t pretend she was a real person!


    Then again, Ye Lang was naturally a little innocent and slow. He wouldn¡¯t have thought of treating Little Xin like a blow-up doll...


    ¡°This is not a bad hotel at all! Even its water heaters have so many custom functions! They sure are willing to spend on their customers!¡± praised Ye Lang after his shower.


    Some of the hotels with hot water he¡¯d stayed in only had public baths or a hot water pipe that ran into only the more expensive rooms.


    In the Jewel Moon Pce, every bathroom had its own small water heater. These heaters functioned alchemically, each requiring arge amount of magical energy.


    In terms of daily life, alchemy has brought convenience to many people across the maind, especially the aristocrats. Their lives were probably asfortable as people in this modern era.


    Ye Lang had recently been very interested in alchemy for weaponry and defence. As for its usage in daily life, he didn¡¯t know much about it. Alchemy was a broad field, it was impossible for him to be an expert in everything.


    Zhen Xiaoyan was more proficient in daily alchemy. It wasn¡¯t a surprise anyway. Her hobby was eating, so she invented many peculiar alchemy tools for food.


    Ring ring¡ª


    The doorbell rang. It wasn¡¯t anything magical though, it was a small bell that can be pulled by a visitor. It was the mostmon kind of bell in the maind.


    ¡°Who is it...¡± asked Ye Lang with a towel still in one hand. He was brushing Little Xin¡¯s hair.


    Every time water or dirt got on Little Xin, Ye Lang would personally help her with it. He was toozy to deal with it through controlling Little Xin because it was troublesome and it didn¡¯t do as great of a job as him personally doing it.


    Spirit maintenance was very important to Ye Lang. Since young, he¡¯d always treated his things well anyway, especially something as precious as Little Xin.


    This confused many people, mistaking his gentle kindness towards Little Xin for something else!


    ¡°Sir, your food is here!¡± came the boy¡¯s voice. It was obvious from his tone that he was very proud of this job, also sucking up to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Oh, in a moment!¡± said Ye Lang, getting up to open the door.


    ¡°Sir, your food...¡± he grinned as the door opened.


    ¡°Thank you, just put it on the table!¡± said Ye Lang politely. At this point, his polite aristocrat etiquette became very obvious.


    Usually, his politeness would be covered by his prodigal behaviours so everyone wouldn¡¯t be able to see this side of him. People close to him all knew he was actually very polite- he was just very clueless.


    ¡°Alright!¡± the boy put the dishes on the tables neatly, evenying down bowls and chopsticks for Ye Lang and Little Xin- then filling their bowls with rice!


    That level of customer service was only something you¡¯d see in a high-ss hotel like the Jewel Moon Pce. Naturally, most of this theatrics was to suck up to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Thank you, you may go now. Please close the door behind you too!¡± Ye Lang continued to rub Little Xin¡¯s hair dry, ignoring everything else.

 Chapter 237 - The Treatment (3)

    <h4>Chapter 237 The Treatment (3)</h4>


    ¡°...¡±


    The bellboy stared at Ye Lang, as if wanting to say something but stopping himself. If his colleagues saw him, they¡¯d definitely be very pleased with themselves.


    Looks like this ¡®generous¡¯ master had forgotten something. And it wasn¡¯t something he could ask for tantly either- it was up to the customer¡¯s discretion.


    However, if he didn¡¯t say something, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any tips. And it wasn¡¯t going to be a small amount- probably equivalent to a year¡¯s sry. He couldn¡¯t let this chance slip away!!


    After staring at Ye Lang for a long time, he finally made a decision. He was going to beat around the bush for it...


    ¡°Uh, sir, anything else?¡± he asked sheepishly, trying tomunicate with Ye Lang through his eyes. However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t look up, focused on Little Xin.


    ¡°Nothing, thank you! I¡¯ll call for you if I need anything!¡± answered Ye Lang, turning around. He then turned back towards Little Xin.


    ¡°Sir, are you forgetting something?¡± reminded the bellboy carefully, frowning.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang looked up in confusion, then shook his head, ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°...Think harder!¡± The bellboy rubbed his hands together, looking at the food on the table, then at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang turned to the food on the table, then as if suddenly understanding everything, ¡°Oh, I know! You don¡¯t have to bring my breakfast up tomorrow. I¡¯ll eat downstairs!¡±


    What do you know? You know nothing!!


    The bellboy was about to cry. All that effort for nothing! He felt like he¡¯d probably gotten a lot more if he had served Edward!


    He wasn¡¯t about to give up though. He couldn¡¯t let his efforts go down the drain. He must work harder. It didn¡¯t matter if it was shameless, or against the rules. He had to get the money.


    He believed this opportunity would be unforgettable. If he missed it, he would¡¯ve regretted it for the rest of his life!


    Based on Ye Lang¡¯s spending habits confirmed this!


    Hence, the bellboy started to speak again, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re forgetting about this!¡± He pointed at the coin pouch tied to his waist.


    This was almost tantly asking for money! Anyone must understand what he was hinting at!


    Of course, that¡¯s a regr person. Others might not...


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang regarded where he was pointing at, ¡°Oh...¡±


    His wiggled a finger as if saying ¡®I know, I know!¡¯


    The bellboy was moved to tears. A momentter, he almost wanted to kill himself...


    ¡°You have a problem with your hip? I can take a look...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Brother, are you pretending to be stupid, or are you truly stupid?


    The bellboy was about to directly ask Ye Lang about the tip but soon changed his mind. Perhaps he couldter say he¡¯d ¡®just remembered something¡¯.


    Ye Lang dered solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with your kidneys, that¡¯s why it¡¯s affecting your hips. If you don¡¯t do something about it soon, you¡¯ll have kidney failure. It¡¯s fatal!¡±


    ¡°Also, even if that didn¡¯t happen, it would affect your reproductive abilities. You might not be able to have children...¡±


    Was it THAT severe? If someone asked, Ye Lang would¡¯ve said, ¡®No, it¡¯s just a small matter. He just needs a little adjustment in his lifestyle.¡±


    He was still giving diagnosis by the book though. It was true. If small matters were not fixed, they could end up bing something very serious.


    ¡°Sir, can you save me then?¡± asked the bellboy, panicking. He did feel like there was a problem with his body recently. After hearing what Ye Lang said, he was scared to death.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met me, therefore you¡¯ll definitely be saved. I¡¯ll prescribe a little medicine for you. Take them punctually for a month. Then remember to eat more vegetables, lesser meat. Jog at least 30 minutes every morning, then take a 10-minute walk. Regte your breathing...¡± said Ye Lang as he took a pen out and started to write on the hotel¡¯splimentary notepad.


    Anyone could do all of this and benefit from it!


    ¡°As long as I do this, I¡¯ll get better?¡± asked the bellboy, tearfully grabbing Ye Lang¡¯s hand. He got the answer he wanted.


    ¡°Yep! I promise you¡¯ll get better!¡± nodded Ye Lang. He only had to eat the medicine and the boy would get better. The rest was just him keeping his body healthy so he would get stronger.


    ¡°Thank you, sir! If you don¡¯t mind, this is just a small payment for your troubles!!¡± The bellboy gave all the money he had on him to Ye Lang, emotional.


    Seeing the doctor was expensive, and would definitely cost him a lot more than what he had right now.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept money. It was a small matter, no worries!¡± answered Ye Lang as he refused the payment.


    ¡°Sir, you must ept it! You¡¯re basically my second parent. Without you, there¡¯s no me!¡± The bellboy was now so emotional he was bawling.


    Really? Was this necessary? Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand. What did he say that scared this boy that much? It seemed like he¡¯d just saved a dying patient¡¯s life.


    ¡°If you insist, I¡¯ll ept it,¡± he epted the payment. Although he was a prodigal, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t ever ept cash.


    If he didn¡¯t, then his assets wouldn¡¯t have grown as much as it did!


    He was merely against taking advantage of another person, only epting money he deserved.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a severe illness, it still took effort on his side. A doctor would usually cost a lot more than this- and might not even be as good as himself. Therefore, Ye Lang felt good about epting this payment.


    Things took a peculiar turn very soon...


    ¡°Hmm? Why did I...¡± It was only after this incident that the bellboy realised he didn¡¯t earn a single tip but rather paid for a diagnosis.


    Then again, it wasn¡¯t aplete loss for him. It hurt his pride though...


    The only thing the bellboy could confirm was that this very generous rich man was a doctor. Although he didn¡¯t know how good of a doctor Ye Lang was, he should be decent- decent enough to cure his illness!

 Chapter 238 - Distance Between People (1)

    <h4>Chapter 238 Distance Between People (1)</h4>


    On the next morning, Ye Lang brought Little Xin to the dining hall for breakfast. Little ck (Edward) soon appeared, taking a seat next to Ye Lang.


    Edward greeted them, then casually asked, ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯re not eating again? Still on a diet?¡± Of course he didn¡¯t need an answer. He knew Little Xin wasn¡¯t about to reply anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a sd, an omelette... Wait, I¡¯ll have what he¡¯s having too, soymilk and youtiao...¡± Edward suddenly felt like trying this out after watching Ye Lang eat.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I have a question!¡± said Ye Lang, suddenly very serious.


    ¡°What is it?¡± came a muffled reply, Ye Lang¡¯s mouth full of the fried breadsticks.


    ¡°When will my skin go back to normal?¡± he asked, pointing at his face.


    Ye Lang examined his skin, then said, ¡°Based on your current condition, you should recover in 2 months. You¡¯re a lot fairer now!!¡±


    ¡°Fair? I¡¯m as ck as coal!!¡± snapped Edward.


    Ye Lang shook his head, ¡°No, you USED TO be as ck as coal!¡±


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re a little fairer than coal!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He fell silent, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same? I¡¯m still as ck as coal!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, slightly lightened coal is still coal. You¡¯ll continue to be a piece of coal for the next ten days, then you¡¯ll be...¡± Ye Lang stopped because he was looking for a word to describe him.


    ¡°...¡± What did he mean?


    Be what?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Chocte!¡± offered Ye Lang when he saw someone else eating a piece of chocte dessert.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I want to kill you!!¡± snarled Edward, after a moment, clenching his teeth.


    ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t offend you,¡± answered Ye Lang calmly as if to say- I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, I¡¯m innocent!


    ¡°You dare say you haven¡¯t?!! You idiot, I¡¯m like this all because of your poison pills!!¡± roared Edward. He bit hard on a breadstick, and tore a mouthful off!


    ¡°Right, but it was an ident!¡± shrugged Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t think he was in the wrong.


    ¡°An ident!! I was half dead, and you fed me poison! Even I wonder how I survived!!¡± Every time Edward recalled this moment, he¡¯d feel so fortunate but also very angry at the same time.


    ¡°Me too. You¡¯re like a cockroach!¡±


    ¡°...I don¡¯t care, I want you to deal with this problem! I want to be fair again!!¡±


    ¡°What for? You¡¯re not ady. Tan skin doesn¡¯t look bad on you either. Then again, it won¡¯t be for a very long time. You¡¯re a man, what does it matter?¡±


    Many days had passed without Edward bringing this up. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t the kind to care too much. However, he¡¯d suddenly been very worried. Something was up.


    However, it didn¡¯t bother Ye Lang. He continued munching happily on his breakfast!


    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter then, but it¡¯s important now. I want to be fair again!¡± pleaded Edward as he gazed outside as if he had something on his mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Lang stopped to stare at Edward¡¯s ckened face. Edward¡¯s wistful eyes suddenly turned mncholic.


    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m here for?¡± asked Edward, as if waiting for Ye Lang¡¯s answer.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know?¡± came a direct answer. Edward hadn¡¯t talked much about it, and he didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°...¡± Edward was stunned for a moment, ¡°Cough, cough. I¡¯ll tell you now. I¡¯m not here to bring you around...¡±


    ¡°I know that. We hired a horse carriage after we left the mountains. I didn¡¯t need you anymore!¡± interrupted Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Fuck, even if you didn¡¯t need me, you don¡¯t have to be this honest!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯m here for my beloved!¡± Edward decided to go straight to the point before Ye Lang gave him a heart attack.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Lang nodded, then didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Edward was a little awkward. Why wasn¡¯t he saying something? For example...


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I love? Or what I¡¯m here for?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business! I¡¯m leaving soon for Sheng City. I don¡¯t have time to meet your beloved,¡± Ye Lang finished thest of his youtiao breadstick and soymilk, then prepared to pay.


    He was going to leave for Sheng City immediately. Even if he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about Edward¡¯s ¡®beloved¡¯ either, why now?


    ¡°Wait, this is all your fault. You must take responsibility for this, or don¡¯t even think of leaving!!¡± Edward was starting to throw a tantrum. Ye Lang was likely to even leave him for dead! He grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s arm and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Everyone was staring at them now. They¡¯d stopped whatever they were doing, and their mouths opened very, very wide!


    They¡¯d mistaken them for lovers, that Ye Lang was dumping Edward!


    Well, technically, he was! Oh dear!


    ¡°We¡¯re not whatever you think we are!¡± exined Edward, soon realising what everyone must be thinking.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...Turn me back now! How can I meet Kesha when I¡¯m this ck!!¡± Edward didn¡¯t feel like exining, so this would be enough to make everyone understand.


    So they were talking about his skin turning ck, and he was going to look for this Ms Kesha. He was straight after all. However, Ms Kesha would never love this odd pile of coal!


    Everyone shook their heads, then continued with their meals. They all agreed on one thing- he would never seed in winning Kesha¡¯s heart!


    Ms Kesha was the pearl of the owner of Alexandria. She was loved by thousands, an angel sent from the heavens. With her beauty and grace, she was the ideal woman of the entire city, even having admirers across the Ai La Empire.


    How would an odd pile of coal like Edward catch this angel¡¯s eye? Perhaps if she were blind!!


    ¡°If you can¡¯t meet her, then don¡¯t! You won¡¯t die from not meeting her!¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s casual reply. It wasn¡¯t his problem anyway.

 Chapter 239 - Distance Between People (2)

    <h4>Distance Between People (2)</h4>


    ¡°Did you know? Kesha will be having a ceremony to look for a partner!¡± eximed Edward.


    ¡°What? Will they spar for her hand? That would be fun, bring me!!¡± said Ye Lang excitedly. He¡¯d only read about sparring to win ady¡¯s hand in books but hadn¡¯t attended one in person. He¡¯d never let an opportunity like this go, even if it¡¯d dy his journey by a few days.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be a sparring segment, but that¡¯s not the only part. There¡¯ll be poetry, and you¡¯ll also have to be outstanding in terms of looks and morals!¡± frowned Edward.


    ¡°Oh, then you won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± remarked Ye Lang very directly.


    ¡°...And that¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, my skin wouldn¡¯t be ck and I¡¯d definitely have a chance!¡±


    ¡°Go away!! You weren¡¯t very good-looking before either!!¡± huffed Ye Lang. He¡¯d definitely seen Edward when he wasn¡¯t ck, but that was when...


    ¡°?? Oh, fuck off!! People were trying to kill me then! My clothes were tattered, I was bleeding everywhere- of course I wasn¡¯t good-looking! I¡¯ll tell you this, on regr days, I¡¯m a handsome, valiant prince!!¡± Edward jutted his chin, looking very proud.


    That was true. Ye Lang hadn¡¯t seen Edward¡¯s true appearance, but he still wasn¡¯t sure...


    ¡°Really? When do you ever have these ¡®regr days¡¯?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes at Edward. His eyes were no longer filled with suspicion, but obvious disgust now.


    You dare say you were a ¡®handsome prince¡¯ looking like this? You¡¯re just an airhead!


    Everyone around them looked disgusted too!


    ¡°There are many days where I look normal... Ptui! That¡¯s dumb, do you mean I¡¯m not normal?!¡± shot Edward,


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you looking normal!¡± uttered Ye Lang slowly.


    ¡°About that... Forget it, do you have a solution?!¡± sighed Edward.


    ¡°What makes you think I do? If I say yes, wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m helping you?¡± asked Ye Lang, but this means...


    ¡°...¡±


    Fuck, this bastard does have a solution after all!!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but now I¡¯m finally sure. You don¡¯t even try to hide a secret!¡±ined Edward.


    ¡°Ah, you know? I still don¡¯t want to help you though, it¡¯s too much effort and will dy my trip to Sheng City,¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t hide his reasons.


    ¡°Brother, nothing will happen if you leave a littleter. There¡¯s still a long time until the rankingpetition starts!! You¡¯ll be saving a life here! Without Kesha, my life would be nothing!¡± begged Edward tearfully, looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Just die then!¡± said Ye Lang, indifferent.


    Edward ¡®changed his mind¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I want to be with Kesha!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome! You¡¯re basically dead without a girl you don¡¯t even know, might as well die!¡±ined Ye Lang. He thought Edward must be one of Kesha¡¯s faraway admirers.


    Edward suddenly made a face, a very mncholic expression, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know her, why would I risk my life toe alone? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been killed by the robbers!¡±


    If you thought about it, it was indeed a little strange Edward would be here alone. He looked like an aristocrat and was a young martial artist himself. People like him usually have an entourage, not sit in a carriage filled with random people.


    The group of carriages that were robbed were owned by traders. Edward was just hitching a ride, he didn¡¯t know anyone inside. That was why his capabilities were underestimated by the robbers, incurring huge costs on their side!


    Why would an aristocratic martial expert be here alone? If there weren¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, he might¡¯ve been there to have fun and train his fighting skills.


    Ye Lang never asked questions because this had nothing to do with him, nor was he interested.


    Now, looks like Edward was here for Kesha!


    ¡°Would that mean you both know each other?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously.


    ¡°Yep! Not here though, let¡¯s talkter!¡± Edward surveyed the crowd around them who were straining their ears to listen, then dragged Ye Lang back to their room.


    ¡°You can talk now! Is there something shameful happening between you both?!¡± asked Ye Lang once they stepped into the room, immediately shoving Edward¡¯s arm away.


    ¡°... Shameful? We¡¯re very pure!!¡± retorted Edward, a little angry.


    ¡°Oh, alright! Then tell me about the pure things between you both!¡±


    ¡°Why did this sound so twisted?¡¯¡¯ thought Edward. He didn¡¯t have the energy to ask Ye Lang about it though.


    ¡°We were both students at Violet Academy, we¡¯ve been in the same ss since young. I remember the moment I met her for the first time. I was already deeply attracted to her. I can still remember that innocent smile... I...¡± Edward started to describe the history between him and Kesha.


    At that point, Edward and Kesha were still young, innocent good friends who would often y and train martial arts together!


    You could see a hint of warmth, nostalgic of that innocent friendship in his eyes! He would never forget that feeling for the rest of his life!


    He would remember every single moment he had with Kesha...


    And at that moment, Ye Lang, the audience, was thinking of something else.


    Violet Academy? This sounds familiar...


    Ye Lang seemed to have forgotten that Violet Academy was the top school in the Ai La Empire. They were the Soaring Sky Royal Institute of Education¡¯s rival.


    At the same time, he¡¯d also forgotten that students from both academies once got to mingle, and he was very close with a girl from Violet Academy!


    Of course, that intimate moment wasn¡¯t what they wanted at all, and it angered them too!


    Ye Lang seemed to have forgotten all of it. Perhaps he¡¯d never remember them again, unless...


    ¡°Although we are far apart in status, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll do my best to get closer, and I¡¯ll be happy just to be by her side!¡± Edward continued, ¡°If she¡¯s happy, then I¡¯m happy. If she¡¯s sad, I¡¯ll help her...¡±


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t it an innocent friendship? Did it suddenly turn into a crush? He knew he¡¯d missed out on a few important parts of the conversation.

 Chapter 240 - Distance Between People (3)

    <h4>Distance Between People (3)</h4>


    ¡°Cough cough, uh, Little ck, I zoned out! Weren¡¯t you both getting along fine? Why is it like that now?¡± Ye Lang directly admitted it, then asked his questions.


    ¡°...Can¡¯t you respect me just a little? I poured my feelings and emotions, how could you?!¡± roared Edward. This was a disrespect towards the pure, beautiful rtionship he had with Kesha!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was thinking about Violet Academy. I think I¡¯ve heard of this name.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s the second biggest academy in the maind, of course you have!!¡± grumbled Edward, ¡°Which mountain did your isted familye from?¡±


    Edward had been suspicioustely. He had a feeling Ye Lang didn¡¯t belong to this dirty world. There was this aura of purity on Ye Lang, different from the muck of this world.


    This was something perhaps someone who¡¯d lived in the mountains would have. And with Ye Lang¡¯s zest for life, he must be from some huge, rich family!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Royal Institute number two?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously. This was something he heard someone tell him.


    ¡°That¡¯s stupid!! Which bastard said that? The Royal Institute is third, our Violet Academy is second!!¡± cried Edward emotionally. He was protecting his former school¡¯s name!


    ¡°The bastard was from Violet Academy... He said they were number three...¡± recalled Ye Lang. Someone from Violet Academy once said this out of humility and politeness.


    The Royal Institute was definitely number two at that point, while Violet Academy was third. But Violet¡¯s students would never admit it!


    ¡°...Tell me, who is it? I¡¯ll kill him!!¡± Edward was triggered. Was Ye Lang indirectly insulting him?


    Perhaps Edward was going to regret these words very soon...


    ¡°He said his name was Catro!¡± said Ye Lang after he thought for a moment.


    ¡°...¡± Edward went quiet. He wouldn¡¯t have the guts to talk bad about this person, because Catro was a respected martial arts teacher at Violet Academy, also Violet Academy¡¯s top martial artist.


    At the same time, Catro was also Edward¡¯s idol. He would never curse him, only defend his name!


    ¡°How did you meet him?¡± Edward was curious.


    ¡°He was giving a speech. I saw him while walking,¡± answered Ye Lang. From what he recalled, this must be right. Catro must have been giving a speech.


    ¡°A speech?! When did Mr Catro give a speech? Forget it, our conversation isn¡¯t over yet. What was your question again?¡± Edward realised they were straying further from their conversation topic.


    ¡°I said, why are you both like strangers now, weren¡¯t you best friends?¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡± He heaved a long sigh, then cried, ¡°Best friends! When we were younger, neither of us ever felt like there was a gap between us because we knew nothing! As we grew older, we slowly understood how there are so many types of distance two people can have!¡±


    ¡°She was the duke¡¯s daughter, high up in the clouds. The people around her were all of simr status... Me? I was just a regr aristocrat!¡± Edward slowly exined, ¡°there was an obvious gap between us. The older we got, the further the distance between us!!¡±


    ¡°These are just man-made prisons! What differences in status are all made by humans!¡± frowned Ye Lang, who continued with emotion, ¡°if only you tried to break free, you¡¯ll find they¡¯re as fragile as paper!¡±


    ¡°Your thinking is too simple. With a gap like that, sometimes even if you give all you have, you won¡¯t even get what you want!¡± Edward shook his head to disagree. This seemed to be a lesson he had to learn.


    This was the immediate problem he and Kesha had, he¡¯d been suffering for a few years now!


    ¡°Perhaps. Perhaps you¡¯re right. Feelings between people are peculiar after all. However, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem. Even if I were a beggar, if I fell in love with a princess, I¡¯ll still get her!¡± said Ye Lang with a grin- as if he was joking, but also serious.


    ¡°I should have a mindset like you too, then I won¡¯t waste any more years!! Would I be content just watching her from afar? That¡¯s just something I say tofort myself! I want to be with her, it¡¯s that simple!¡± eximed Edward, changing his mind.


    ¡°Yep! It had always been this simple. Either you get together with her, or you let go!¡± nodded Ye Lang in agreement.


    ¡°I used to feel so hopeless. I felt like there was a distance in status between me and her, plus some of her friends would look down on me. That¡¯s why I slowly stayed away from her. This is actually my fault. If only I¡¯d stayed, we wouldn¡¯t have grown apart!!¡± His thoughts were chaotic under the influence of love, others might not understand him but Ye Lang, at this moment, did.


    It was that simple. Often, people created distance between themselves. Then they end up growing apart slowly, never getting together.


    If one of them attempted to break through the walls, the story might end differently. However, it was a serious problem if both parties believed the distance between them was growing further.


    Edward continued, ¡°It was only 2 years ago when an incident brought us together. That was when I found out she never understood why I stayed away from her. She thought I didn¡¯t like her anymore! That was when I knew she suffered because of this, and that she liked me back...¡±


    Fate worked in mysterious ways. Without that incident, on the journey of life, both of them would have slowly grown apart and never get together ever again.


    Then, the heavens arranged for that incident for them to be alone together when they could push every worry about status and power aside to bare their hearts for each other.


    ¡°What incident?¡± asked the nosy Ye Lang.


    ¡°We once had an excursion with the academy, where we were divided into groups to hunt magical beasts in the Ai¡¯er Forest, and at the same time survive half a month in there! She identally strayed away from her team, and I left mine to look for her far from the paths!¡±


    ¡°At that point, everyone treated as if we were both dead. However, how could I let her die...¡±


    When Edward spoke, a veil of loving-kindness spread across his face, as if Kesha was right in front of him!!

 Chapter 241 - Registration (1)

    <h4>Registration (1)</h4>


    Ye Lang gave Edward a long look as if thinking hard. Perhaps he saw, hidden among Edward¡¯s simple words, the gentlenguage, was an emotion. The kind that wouldn¡¯t leave for the world!!


    When Edward knew Kesha had disappeared, everyone else had already given up. They¡¯d thought there wasn¡¯t any hope of getting Kesha back alive, and at the same time no one would risk their lives to venture deep into the jungle for her!


    There were many vicious beasts lurking in the depths of the Ai¡¯er forest. Even if everyone banded together to fight them, it would still be very dangerous. One or two people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!


    At the same time, even if the threat of these magical beasts didn¡¯t exist, how would you find a lone girl, Kesha, in this vast foresnds? The chances were already very low!!


    Edward ignored everyone¡¯s warnings and objections, he didn¡¯t care if he¡¯d be in danger. Determined, he forged towards the depths of the forest.


    In short, after countless trials, he finally found Kesha and brought her safely out of the dangerous forest. Many people were very surprised by this result, and at the same time realised the rtionship between both had changed.


    In Edward and Kesha¡¯s memories...


    It was a moonlit but still very scary night. A teenage girl was curled up within a hole in a tree. Her clothes were a little tattered as if torn by the branches.


    The girl seemed to be waiting for someone because she was lightly muttering, ¡°He¡¯lle for me! He¡¯ll definitelye for me! We promised we¡¯ll never abandon each other. He¡¯d never abandon me...¡±


    Time passed very slowly. The fire at the foot of the tree slowly died down...


    The night grew colder, cold as ice. The girl was curled up so tight you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what she looked like!


    ¡°Kesha, Kesha...¡± A teenage boy appeared. He gently shook her shoulders, trying to wake her.


    ¡°Edward... I knew you¡¯de!!¡± The girl wasn¡¯t fully awake when she immediately fell into his arms, her body shaking slightly- not from fear, but from emotion.


    In the boy¡¯s arms, the girl wasn¡¯t afraid. She felt inexplicably safe!!


    The boy was stunned for a moment, then asked softly, ¡°How did you know I¡¯de? We haven¡¯t talked in years.¡±


    ¡°I just knew. I knew you¡¯d never abandon me! You haven¡¯t you talked to me these years? Did I do something wrong? Do you not like me anymore? Edward, I¡¯ve been so afraid these years, afraid you¡¯d never keep mepany again. I like hanging out with you...¡± said the girl curled up in his arms.


    The girl didn¡¯t stop talking, slowly describing what she felt these few years, as if to make up for all the conversation they¡¯d lost.


    The boy listened in silence. He¡¯d just realised how stupid he was...


    He was lucky to remember their promise. If anyone went missing, they¡¯d make a special mark so the other person could find them!


    That was a promise they made when they were very young. They were lost in the forest. Only a person who truly cared would remember a promise jokingly made such a long time ago!


    ¡°Then why would your Kesha want to have this matchmaking ceremony? Did you both fight?¡± asked Ye Lang after understanding his situation.


    If their fire was re-ignited, then what was up with this matchmaking ceremony?


    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Edward hesitated, then slowly said, ¡°she wants to use this method for her father to agree.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand! She¡¯s the judge so she¡¯d pick something you¡¯re the best at, and help you cheat!¡± cried Ye Lang, pounding his fist.


    ¡°...How did you understand so quickly? You¡¯re not a clueless anymore?!¡± Edward was speechless. He noticed Ye Lang was suddenly very sharp, to be understanding of his situation.


    ¡°When have I ever been clueless?¡± sulked Ye Lang, ¡°Not only your skin turned ck, your eyes turned ck too...¡±


    ¡°Can you not talk about that?!¡± frowned Edward. He was struggling because of this problem!


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it! Since you have Kesha, the head judge¡¯s help in cheating, why are you still so worried? You just need to show up!¡±


    Ye Lang was very familiar with this situation. When he was the head judge, Zhen Xiaoyan passed because he wanted her to pass. No matter how dumb Zhen Xiaoyan was, he¡¯d still find a way for her to pass.


    ¡°Because of you! You made me ck, so now I can¡¯t even pass the first test!!¡± whined Edward.


    ¡°???! What do you mean?¡± Ye Lang asked, puzzled. Would it affect anything?


    ¡°It¡¯s a matchmaking ceremony. They¡¯d first look at the person. If you can¡¯t even pass the ¡®looks¡¯ test, then you don¡¯t even need to consider anything else!¡±


    ¡°I see... That doesn¡¯t matter. Just use whatever methods you usedst time!¡± offered Ye Lang.


    ¡°What methods? What did I use... Fuck, do you really think I was ugly?¡± Edward didn¡¯t understand at first but soon understood. Ye Lang was suggesting that he¡¯d have to look for a way to pass the test even if he wasn¡¯t ck.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t?¡± asked Ye Lang stupidly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one! As I said, I¡¯m very handsome- at least better-looking than you!!¡± Edward regarded Ye Lang. Although Ye Lang wasn¡¯t handsome, he had a friendly, down-to-earth quality. Not everyone would notice this though.


    ¡°Pfft, I¡¯ve never been good-looking, so that means you aren¡¯t much either!¡± said Ye Lang very straightforwardly.


    ¡°...¡± Edward didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to say that, he was momentarily speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about what I looked like. Do you have a way for me to get better? I know you have some weird medicine, and you know peculiar medical techniques. Help me settle this!! Even if it¡¯s just temporary!!¡± said Edward after a while. During their journey, Ye Lang had once prescribed medicine for a very sick patient.


    In his words: since he saw the person, might as well save him. He wasn¡¯t one of those people who won¡¯t save a dying person, and it wasn¡¯t going to affect himself either. In reality, even if it did, he¡¯d still save the patient.


    Of course, that was someone he saw. He didn¡¯t deliberately seek out patients he couldn¡¯t see. There are so many people on Earth, he¡¯ll never treat them all!


    The person he saved was a very pitiful orphan. He was so sick, he copsed on the street! At the time, Ye Lang thought the orphan copsed from hunger, so he brought some food over and gave him some gold coins.

 Chapter 242 - Registration (2)

    <h4>Registration (2)</h4>


    When he approached, he immediately realised the orphan was severely ill, practically waiting for death because he had no money for treatment. Hence, Ye Lang saved him.


    The techniques he used were Traditional Chinese Medicine and local alchemy techniques, mainly acupuncture. Edward thought this was a very strange technique, but there were many different medical fields and each alchemist had his own methods so it wasn¡¯t very surprising.


    With Ye Lang¡¯s treatment, he very quickly cured the orphan¡¯s sickness. Uh, more like half of it. The rest was up to the orphan¡¯s body to slowly regte itself back to health.


    Finally, Ye Lang left some gold coins with the orphan so he can buy some medicine. At the same time, Ye Lang gave him an alchemy manual. Although it was a normal one, it was enough for the orphan to be strong and healthy!


    What Ye Lang didn¡¯t know was that this orphan became a known child prodigy after this incident, and the orphan never forgot this man, always remembering him as his teacher...


    That¡¯s another story to tell. It won¡¯t have anything to do with Ye Lang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a solution, but I think it¡¯s even better for you to enter like this!¡± said Ye Lang, looking at Edward.


    ¡°How is this better?¡± asked Edward quizzically, ¡°Kesha might even say I¡¯m not taking this seriously, that I don¡¯t appreciate her!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re a man, and you don¡¯t rely on your looks for money! Show her how macho you are, win your Kesha back. Let her know that you¡¯re the manliest man of them all! She¡¯ll definitely love you more!!¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t talk to me with that know-it-all tone! Nothing will happen to you, the one who¡¯ll get hurt will be me!¡± cried Edward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll participate in the matchmaking too!¡±


    ¡°You? Why? Oh fuck, are you going topete for Kesha too? Ye Lang, you can¡¯t do that, no matter what we¡¯ve still been through a lot together!¡± panicked Edward. He didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to be his opponent, especially not now.


    He seemed to have forgotten that Ye Lang didn¡¯t have a reason to steal Kesha from him. They didn¡¯t even know each other! But anything rted to Kesha agitated him now.


    ¡°Why would I steal your Kesha? Is your brain broken? I¡¯ll be helping you. I can help you defeat a portion of the opponents, paving a road for you! Forget it, if you¡¯re not happy, I won¡¯t go!¡± Ye Lang shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t help Edward.


    ¡°No! I was wrong! Pleasee!!¡± begged Edward, immediately grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t be disgusting!¡± Ye Lang shook him off. He felt like Edward was being disgusting, no, more like VERY disgusting!


    ¡°So you¡¯re helping me?¡± he asked meekly.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll help you,¡± nodded Ye Lang. Other than curiosity, he was also moved enough to want to help this pitiful couple.


    Edward had to take this opportunity to say, ¡°Then cure me!¡±


    Ye Lang shook his head, ¡°No, didn¡¯t I say this is better? You¡¯ll have no ce in their eyes, so no one would treat you as a true opponent. This is the best!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Edward fell silent, mulling over his words. He soon understood.


    Edward regarded Ye Lang. This clueless, prodigal son wasn¡¯t always clueless after all. Sometimes, he was smarter than everyone else.


    It was very obvious from what he said that Edward would be a very insignificant participant, while he would be shy enough to attract all the attention, hoping for others toe challenge him.


    And Edward would be able to win a surprising victory!


    Sigh, you should never cross this guy, you might die a very horrible death.


    ¡°I understand now. Do you have any ideas on how I can pass?¡± asked Edward.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Even if Kesha doesn¡¯t recognise you, I¡¯ll help you deal with it. Just a little money and everything will be settled!¡± Ye Lang held his head high, and the prodigal son appeared once again.


    ¡°Oh right, Kesha would recognise me, and let me pass!¡± Edward suddenly realised Kesha was the person making the decisions. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the little things.


    ¡°The worst thing that could happen is that she immediately kicks you out after seeing your face. Then this fake matchmaking would turn into a real one!¡± said Ye Lang, gesticting.


    ¡°Fuck, go away!!¡± Edward gave a kick, which was very easily dodged by Ye Lang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go register!¡± Ye Lang immediately opened the doors to exit when Edward stopped him.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re going to register in this?¡±


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Ye Lang looked at his clothes. They weren¡¯t anything inappropriate.


    Edward looked towards Ye Lang¡¯s side, ¡°Will you be bringing Little Xin?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my darling! I¡¯ll bring her everywhere I go,¡± said Ye Lang. He would never toss Little Xin aside. As he said, she was his darling.


    Of course, the ¡®darling¡¯ he meant was different from Edward¡¯s understanding!!


    ¡°But you¡¯re going for a matchmaking event! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯d attract a lot of opinions of you bring a girl?¡± reminded Edward.


    Why would anyone bring a beautiful girl along to meet their potential partner?


    It would be fine if she were his sister. Although Little Xin also had the Ye surname, Edward knew she wasn¡¯t Ye Lang¡¯s sister. She wasn¡¯t his servant nor lover either.


    Sigh, Edward could never figure out what their rtionship was. It was very confusing!


    No matter what, if Ye Lang brought Little Xin along, people would definitely find it very weird, or perhaps think he was disrespecting the event, disrespecting Lady Kesha.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t attracting attention a good thing? I¡¯m going to exactly attract everyone¡¯s attention! Also, I¡¯m not actually going for the matchmaking. I don¡¯t care what they think. I just have to defeat them when the timees,¡± said Ye Lang, indifferent.


    Edward nodded, ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, but you¡¯ll be attracting hate...¡±


    ¡°One takes a knife for their brother!¡± cried Ye Lang, patting his chest.


    ¡°Brother...¡± Edward was very emotional, but...


    ¡°One knives their brother for their woman!¡± continued Ye Lang. It was a known saying.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang perhaps didn¡¯t know these words would soon be amon saying. It¡¯s true, some people lose their sense after knowing the opposite sex!

 Chapter 243 - All Clear (1)

    <strong>All Clear (1)</strong>


    ¡°We want to register!¡±


    Among the bustling crowds, Ye Lang and Edward finally arrived at the registration site for the matchmaking event!


    Edward expected it to be a known event but not as crowded as this. It was a huge event, something like the talentpetition before.


    Then again, it was a powerful, influential and very pretty girl who was looking for a partner so having this turnout was normal. And this time, they said that no matter how a person looked or what family he was from, as long as he was talented, and had potential, he was qualified to enter.


    Conditions like that obviously attracted a huge crowd of men- from ten-year-olds to sixty-year-olds!


    The ten-year-olds wanted this older sister to be their wife, but of course had to wait five or six years when they¡¯re a little older...


    As for the sixty-year-olds... Let¡¯s notment about them!


    When this happened, the Duke of Alexandria ced a condition to limit the number of participants: you have to be above eighteen and below forty!!


    Fortunately, Ye Lang qualified...


    How did Ye Lang and Edward pass through the crowds to the registration point? By shoving, of course!


    Edward didn¡¯t like it very much. He was still a person from the upper ss of society, how could he push and shove with everyone else in the crowds? Ye Lang didn¡¯t care. This was good, pushing and shoving will probably make you healthier!


    However, when they couldn¡¯t pass, Ye Lang would pull a few tricks, for example...


    ¡°They¡¯re spraying water!!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, these people aren¡¯t afraid of water?!¡±


    ¡°Look, UFO!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a UFO?¡±


    Alright, let me use myst resort...


    ¡°Everyone look, Lady Kesha is running naked!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This method was effective though. Most of the people went to look for the naked Lady Kesha. Of course, after a while, when they realised it was a joke they said...


    ¡°Of course I knew it was nonsense, why would my Lady Kesha do such a vulgar thing!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and look at all these people looking around for her! They¡¯re insulting my Kesha!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was as if other than Ye Lang, even Edward searched for a naked Kesha. Although they didn¡¯t believe it, it was still very shocking.


    Ye Lang sssfully shoved some people aside to bring Edward to the registration point. He¡¯d arrived at his destination, regardless of what people said about how shameless he was.


    Of course the crowds were only scolding the guy who shouted, they didn¡¯t know it was Ye Lang!


    ...


    ¡°Name, upation, family background, strengths...¡± muttered the staff at the registration point, not even looking up.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m Ye Lang, I¡¯m a prodigal son, my strength is squandering money, and my family background is very wealthy businessmen!¡± Ye Lang gave a very odd list of details. Would anyone say that?


    Also, why did he say his family was ¡®wealthy businessmen¡¯, shouldn¡¯t he say they were aristocrats?


    Simple, the Ye family members were mainly traders so they only tell people they were businessmen. The Ye family didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    This helped them avoid many problems.


    ¡°Huh?!¡± The worker finally looked up, stared at Ye Lang, then looked down again.


    Although Ye Lang¡¯s self-introduction was a little weird, he¡¯d met many weird people here. He was used to it by now. Then again, he still had to work. There were many people waiting!


    Very soon, Ye Lang received a piece of paper and directed to an ¡®examination hall¡¯!


    After registration, they had to immediately do a test which would eliminate arge portion of the people here...


    ¡°Next...¡±


    ¡°Edward Jean, student, martial arts, family- aristocrats...¡± Edward also gave his name and a simple self-introduction.


    Edward looked at Ye Lang, who was still standing at the side. He thought Ye Lang was waiting for him, so he called, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter!¡±


    ¡°You should enter first, I need to deal with this first!¡± said Ye Lang. He was waiting for Edward, that part was correct, but not to enter the hall, but...


    ¡°?? What are you doing??¡± Edward didn¡¯t understand what Ye Lang was going to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m obviously going to deal with the people behind us!!¡± grinned Ye Lang, wringing his hands. Edward thought this grin looked creepy. He felt like something was going to happen, something very scary!!¡±


    Ye Lang took an object out. It was something many people wanted, something very powerful- an alchemy bazooka. He fired it at the registration point...


    Fuck! You...


    Edward wanted to stop Ye Lang but was toote. The bazooka glowed, then a ray of magical energy hit the registration point!


    Boom...


    The magical energy caused an explosion, everything was blown apart. At the same time, everyone was stunned, unable toprehend what just happened!


    The workers and people at the front of the line were already copsed on the ground, uncertain if they were dead or alive!


    Soon, the crowds panicked and dispersed. It was very chaotic.


    ¡°You... How could you do that?¡± Edward¡¯s jaw was on the floor. Although he knew Ye Lang was prone to take drastic measures, this was too much!


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang had kept the bazooka now. No one would know he was the one who caused the chaos.


    Seeing Ye Lang so indifferent, as if nothing happened, Edward started to question him usingly, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Simple. We¡¯ll have a lot fewer opponents now, so we only need to deal with the people inside,¡± said Ye Lang happily.


    ¡°Even if you wanted to help me eliminate opponents, you don¡¯t have to kill them!¡± Edward was very upset Ye Lang killed people, including the staff.


    ¡°Who killed who? They¡¯re only unconscious, they won¡¯t die!¡± said Ye Lang casually, ¡°You should enter first. I need to finish this, cut these people off!¡±


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t one of those cruel people who¡¯d kill innocents just to eliminate opponents. Definitely not for a reason like this one!


    He only used one of the attack techniques of his alchemy bazooka. It was a blow enough to knock people unconscious, but not hurt anyone. The crowd would only be temporarily unconscious.


    Of course, there was a small chance of error in this attacking technique. Sometimes, it might hurt someone ¨C but still not severe enough to kill them. At most, they¡¯d feel dizzy and nauseous for a period of time. They¡¯d recover afterwards.


    How long after? In Ye Lang¡¯s words: we don¡¯t know. Perhaps one or two days, many half a month, but never more than a month!!


    Although Ye Lang¡¯s attack didn¡¯t hurt anyone, his objective was still to eliminate opponents. He didn¡¯t want these opponents toe backter. Only a person like Ye Lang would think of doing something like that.

 Chapter 244 - All Clear (2)

    <h4>All Clear (2)</h4>


    ¡°...¡± Edward stayed quiet. He understood and was very embarrassed at what Ye Lang did. He hoped no one saw them.


    If someone found out, he definitely wouldn¡¯t admit to knowing Ye Lang. It was too embarrassing! He¡¯d be looked down on, maybe even hated on!!


    ¡°You... You¡¯re shameless!!¡±


    No one had ever seen someone who¡¯d do something like this just to face fewer opponents!


    People in the maind tend to be more transparent and fair while participating inpetitions like this one. Everyone wanted to win fair and square.


    Even the most selfish ones, the one who nned to cheat, would only y some tricks on the field. They¡¯d never even think of doing some nonsense right at the registration point so the rest wouldn¡¯t even be able to register.


    ¡°Shameless?! What¡¯s there to be shameless about? This is the cleanest, most direct method! If you¡¯d told me earlier, I can guarantee no one would be able to register, and you¡¯ll be the only one!¡± said Ye Lang. He liked using the simplest method to solve a problem. He¡¯d never consider meaningless factors like his reputation.


    ¡°...¡± Edward didn¡¯t know what to say. He believed Ye Lang. And when that really happened, people would be cursing them.


    However, if he were with Kesha, did it matter if they were cursing him?


    When he thought of this, Edward seemed to understand Ye Lang¡¯s point of view, even agreeing with him. It didn¡¯t bother him anymore, and they entered together. He didn¡¯t want to stay here with Ye Lang any longer, people might realise they were here together. He¡¯d probably be hated on too. Let Ye Lang deal with that alone!


    Brother, thank you for the trouble!!


    After this incident, Edward drew clear boundaries between them both, pretending to not know Ye Lang!


    Ah... One would knife a brother for a woman...


    Ye Lang only had this toment. Although it was a little exaggerated, it was fitting!


    He didn¡¯t have time to think about Edward, he only wanted to deal with all the people who wanted to enter, so they¡¯d leave earlier and wouldn¡¯t have a chance to participate!!


    With Ye Lang there to help Edward, everyone else was definitely going to fail anyway. Might as well let them leave earlier!


    Of course, that was what Ye Lang thought!!


    ¡°Gentlemen, apologies, there was a small ident. Our event has been postponed, pleasee back tomorrow!¡±


    At this point, a teenage girl stepped forward to apologize to everyone. This girl was dressed very elegantly. She must be from an aristocratic family and was as pretty as Lady Kesha herself.


    Could she be Lady Kesha¡¯s friend? Mm, she must be!


    And because of that, everyone started to leave. One, ten, a hundred people left...


    As more and more people turned back, naturally no one would suspect. They all thought the matchmaking event was postponed, so the crowds dispersed and at the same time started to spread the news.


    In a short time, the entire city knew of this. They knew an ident happened at Lady Kesha¡¯s matchmaking event, so it would be postponed to the next day!


    However, no one knew that within the duke¡¯spound, the matchmaking event was still going on. No one inside knew of the postponement announcement!


    Why?


    The reason was simple. The girl was Little Xin!


    Since Little Xin made the announcement, that meant Ye Lang made the announcement. Ye Lang was spreading fake news himself. He wanted these people to go home, leaving behind only those who were already inside. This would save him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s everyone? What happened?¡± Someone came out from inside to see the crowded area suddenly be empty. There were only a few people copsed on the floor (not sure if they were alive or dead), Little Xin and Ye Lang. Hence the person decided to ask Ye Lang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, They said they¡¯re noting back today, they all went home. Probably because of the people on the floor,¡± said Ye Lang pointed at the unconscious people.


    ¡°Oh, whatever. The ones who shoulde are already here!¡± shrugged the guy. Although they said every citizen had a chance, they still had their ¡®preferred candidates¡¯.


    In reality, the ¡®everyone-has-a-chance¡¯ deration was because of Lady Kesha. It wasn¡¯t something the duke wanted, but he didn¡¯t want to refuse his darling daughter hence he agreed to it.


    At the same time, the duke also personally invited his chosen potential sons-inw over, so these people obviously didn¡¯t need to line up outside. They¡¯d been inside since the beginning.


    To be honest, to the duke and the rest of the people inside (including Ye Lang, Edward and Kesha herself), it didn¡¯t matter if they entered or not. Kesha only wanted Edward to show up.


    If Edward didn¡¯t show, she¡¯d find an excuse to say they weren¡¯t suitable. Matchmaking didn¡¯t mean she had to marry them immediately anyway!!


    ¡°Then why are you here, aren¡¯t youing in?¡± The person thought Ye Lang was a little strange. It wouldn¡¯t be as strange if Ye Lang was just a curious passerby, but...


    Ye Lang was holding a registration form, meaning he was a participant. Then why was he still outside, and why did he bring a girl with him?


    ¡°I¡¯lle inter. And it¡¯s not my turn anyway. I think everyone¡¯s very tired anyway, you don¡¯t have to call me in!¡± waved Ye Lang.


    He was here to stop other people from turning back. Of crouse, it was also because he wanted to avoid the queue inside. Let the people inside deal with everything first, then he¡¯d enter.


    In his words: he was thest one anyway, he could take his time!!


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn soon, there aren¡¯t many people left. I came because I noticed no one wasing in!¡± said the person, slightly cocking his eyebrow.


    This gentleman was a little odd. He didn¡¯t seem to be here for the Lady. Did he have other intentions?


    ¡®Oh, then I¡¯ming in!¡± answered Ye Lang, walking slowly. His footsteps weren¡¯t fast, but not slow either. They were very natural, a little too natural that you¡¯d think he wasn¡¯t nervous for this at all.


    Of course, many people inside were very calm too. They were all aristocrats, and they were definitely not just ordinary rich people!


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you doing outside? What took you so long?¡± Edward had already passed many tests by this time. When he finally had time, he noticed Ye Lang hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    Sigh, the things we do for women...

 Chapter 245 - All Clear (3)

    <strong>All Clear (3)</strong>


    This was normal. Then again, how long had he known Ye Lang? Then look at how long he¡¯d known Kesha! If Edward were Ye Lang instead, Ye Lang would¡¯ve long forgotten about Edward. He wouldn¡¯t even think of Edward during his free time.


    How did Edward pass every test? Without Ye Lang¡¯s help, he should theoretically be kicked out a long time ago. How could such a person as ck as coal marry Kesha?


    And he passed, exactly because he was like a lump of coal!


    The Duke of Alexandria coincidentally saw Edward but didn¡¯t call his men to chase Edward out. Instead, he wanted everyone to witness him letting this man pass. He wanted to tell his people that he was a fair duke.


    And the duke believed that with his daughter¡¯s standards- she¡¯d never consider him! He wasn¡¯t worried at all!


    Even the Duke himself didn¡¯t know he was actually contributing to Edward¡¯s fate!


    Perhaps it was Edward¡¯s luck, although we don¡¯t know if he got it from Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ye Lang, the prodigal son? Are you sure you want to use this identity? Want to change?¡± frowned the gatekeeper of the first test.


    ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t want to change it!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright, then we shall begin. The first level will test your knowledge...¡±


    These tests all only tested the basics. You didn¡¯t have to pass all of them, but they¡¯d look at your total marks. Everyone will have their own weaker areas. It wasn¡¯t like they wanted someone who was the best at everything, the person just had to be outstanding in one field.


    If a jack of all trades were topete with a specialist, then it would be very possible for the specialist to be far better than the jack of all trades. Then, of course, they¡¯d choose the specialist.


    A jack of all trades can only remain mediocre unless you¡¯re at the top of every single field. But a person has only so much time and energy! You shouldn¡¯t bite off more than you can chew, therefore being outstanding in one thing is already very impressive.


    Ye Lang passed this test very easily, it was way too easy for him. No one in the maind would be better than Ye Lang in a test like this one!!


    Ye Lang had admirable memory abilities, and he always read during his free time!


    People like Ye Lanyu also liked Ye Lang reading, because Ye Lang was very quiet when he was reading. He wouldn¡¯t go anywhere, he wouldn¡¯t get lost, he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble.


    ¡°Anymore? No?¡± asked Ye Lang, a little disappointed.


    Ye Lang had already finished all the questions. It didn¡¯t feel satisfying enough, he wanted to continue taking the test...


    What sort of person was he?? He enjoyed exams so much he was addicted to it!


    ¡°You should enter here. Even if we have more questions, you wouldn¡¯t need to do them, you¡¯re far too good for this!¡± The invigtors were hinting for Ye Lang to leave.


    Ye Lang received full marks for every test he had to take. Even if the examiners gave him the more difficult questions, he could answer them. Ye Lang even answered questions the examiners didn¡¯t know the answer to!


    With the current rules, Ye Lang would be able to pass even if he skipped some of the tests. Now that he¡¯d taken all of them, of course he did!


    Very soon, Ye Lang met with the candidates who¡¯d also passed the tests in the castle¡¯s hall. They were all waiting for thest person to arrive, Ye Lang.


    They didn¡¯t think Ye Lang was slow since to them, Ye Lang shouldn¡¯t be thest one. There should be many more behind him.


    They believed perhaps they would have to wait for the entire day. There was probably enough time to drink tea and chat for a long time, get to know their opponents.


    And maybe this was a test too, so everyone remembered their manners. No oneughed at themoners, or at people like Little ck -uh- Edward.


    When Ye Lang entered, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention not because they knew he was thest one, nor was it because he did something out of the ordinary or something he said.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t say a word since he entered, only took a quiet stroll.


    The one who attracted everyone¡¯s attention was Little Xin. Other than her perfect beauty, there was another important reason¡ª- Little Xin was a girl!


    No one brought a femalepanion to an event like this, even if they were very close. Even if they were thick as thieves before, they wouldn¡¯t bring her either.


    This was a matchmaking event after all!


    And when Ye Lang brought such a perfect Little Xin, naturally everyone found it very odd!


    Hehe, that¡¯s what I want. I want all of you to look at me. I want to deal with all of you one-by-one, so Little ck can get his lover back smoothly!!


    Look at me!! Look all you want!!


    Ye Lang epted all stares openly. He walked slowly into the hall with Little Xin by his side, took a seat, then started to eat the exquisite desserts and enjoy the fragrant tea served!


    He didn¡¯t talk to Edward either, not because he knew what Edward was thinking, but because he wanted Edward to be out of focus.


    ¡°How do you do, I believe we haven¡¯t met!¡± offered an aristocratic gentleman nearby. They were all waiting together anyway, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to make one more friend.


    ¡°Ye Lang. And you are?¡± Ye Lang did the wushu salute politely.


    ¡°I¡¯m Johnny Swiss. From your ent, you don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re from Ai La?¡± tested Johnny.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just a passerby. I saw the duke¡¯s daughter was looking for a match, so I came to check it out,¡± answered Ye Lang casually.


    Everyone could confirm he wasn¡¯t here for thedy. He had no feelings towards Kesha, he was just here from the hype!


    They all looked at him in contempt. This was a sacred affair, how could he treat it so casually, like he was stopping by to shop for groceries?


    However, if you looked closer, these people, in essence, weren¡¯t far off either. They didn¡¯t have feelings towards Lady Kesha either!


    ¡°Then how much do you know about Lady Kesha?¡± asked Johnny, at the same time, drinking a cup of tea with Ye Lang in the spirit of friendship.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I know she¡¯s female...¡±


    Nonsense, who doesn¡¯t?


    Also, I know her name, Kesha. I don¡¯t know herst name though.¡±


    As he spoke, everyone, still staring at Ye Lang, gave him a look of deep, deep disdain...

 Chapter 246 - Selfish (1)

    <h4>Selfish (1)</h4>


    ¡°...You don¡¯t even know herst name? Don¡¯t you know Alexandria¡¯s history?¡± Johnny shook his head, as if very tired.


    Ye Lang answered, ¡°I think I¡¯ve read somewhere that Alexandria city was founded by this person called... Alexandria? ... Nik. It was said that there was a war so he and some people escaped here. They built a little vige, but because of its location, it slowly grew into a town, then a city-town, a city and now a metropolis!


    ¡°And this vige used to be called Alexandria, hence it¡¯s now Alexandria City. The head of the city has always been the Nik family, and they are Alexandria City¡¯s only family line thatsted until today. Oh, I know, herst name is Nik. Kesha Nik, right?¡±


    ¡°...Yes, looks like you¡¯re familiar with the history here,¡± said Johnny.


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with all of history. As long as it¡¯s recorded in text, I will be familiar with it!¡± said Ye Lang cooly. Although this was something that could be interpreted as arrogance, the coolness in his tone didn¡¯t feel like arrogance at all.


    ¡°Are you an academician who does research on history?¡± asked Johnny.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just interested in it!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Then what do you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal son!¡±


    ¡°?? What?¡± Johnny suspected he¡¯d made a mistake, or Ye Lang did.


    ¡°My job is being a prodigal son!!¡± confirmed Ye Lang.


    ¡°Are you joking?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, a line of people, led by the duke himself, entered the room. Lady Kesha was there too. She was beautiful indeed. No wonder there were so many people pining after her.


    Of course, Ye Lang thought she was just very regr. She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Little Xin, and especially not prettier than Ye Lanyu!


    There was another teenage girl with Lady Kesha. They were both equally pretty!


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s like a flower in cow dung!¡± said Ye Lang pitifully. Edward seemed to have heard him, for Edward was clenching his teeth.


    [¡®A flower in cow dung¡¯ is a saying for very pretty women who marry average-looking/ugly men]


    ¡°What?¡± asked Johnny, confused.


    ¡°Nothing much. I was thinking of something. Some toads want to taste swan meat. If these toads seed, wouldn¡¯t it just be a flower in cow dung?! It¡¯s a pity, a pity indeed!!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    [A toad who dreams of tasting swan meat = a person who can only dream/has crazy ambitions]


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Some people don¡¯t even acknowledge their own status and dare toe participate in the matchmaking. They should look in the mirror first,¡± once a person started the conversation, someone would usually agree.


    Some of the aristocrats agreed with Ye Lang¡¯s words, some even voicing their opinions as if scorning themoners who also came topete.


    Ye Lang shook his head, then said cooly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking only about them, you all too!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Someone questioned Ye Lang in fury, ¡°You¡¯re saying we¡¯re all toads dreaming of tasting swan meat?¡±


    ¡°Yep! Since you know you¡¯re all just toads, then you¡¯d know you need to leave so you wouldn¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡± scoffed Ye Lang, gesturing.


    ¡°You... Are you looking for death!!¡± threatened someone through their teeth.


    ¡°Cough cough, everyone, please calm down. Please listen, then deal with your problemster,¡± reminded the duke. Ye Lang and the rest had forgotten his presence, starting a fight right in front of him!


    That was a disrespect towards him as the duke, at the same time a disrespect towards him as their potential father-inw!!


    ¡°Apologies! Please!¡± apologized Ye Lang with a smile.


    Ye Lang¡¯s tone made the duke happy. The duke turned towards the other man, the guy who argued with Ye Lang. At least he was smart enough to make somewhat of an apology immediately.


    ¡°We know you¡¯re all here for my daughter. The fact that you¡¯re in this hall means you¡¯re all outstanding, talented people. I¡¯d take all of you as my sons-inw if I could, but, I have only one daughter. Therefore, you will have another test!!¡±


    The duke continued, ¡°Since this is a matchmaking event for my daughter, she decides what the test would be, and she would be the main judge. I will be watching, and the assistant judge.¡±


    He was the assistant, but that didn¡¯t mean he held lesser power than the main judge!


    ¡°Kesha, I¡¯ll pass this to you!¡± said the duke, pointing towards Kesha for her to continue.


    At this point, Kesha was looking for Edward, the one she cared most about. She made this event just for him to attend!


    However, she couldn¡¯t find him. Although her gaze did stop on him, and she¡¯d thought about it, but he was too dark to be Edward! She gave up looking.


    ¡°Edward, where are you?¡± mumbled Kesha. Only the girl next to her heard Kesha, she didn¡¯t make any attempts to hide it from the girl.


    It seems like the girl was a very close friend of hers. They must not have any secrets between them!


    ¡°Kesha, Kesha, it¡¯s your turn to speak...¡± reminded the Duke gently, plus with the other girl¡¯s whispers, Kesha woke from her deep thoughts.


    ¡°Ah, apologies!¡± Kesha apologised, ¡°The question today is very simple. I want to see how capable you are! I¡¯m a martial artist, my husband needs to either be smarter or stronger than me¨C or how would he keep me in check?¡±


    Hey, why did this sound so familiar? Right, wasn¡¯t it something my sister said?


    Ye LAng suddenly recalled Ye Lanyu saying something simr. This was what she said when Long Anqi asked what sort of person she¡¯d want to marry.


    This worried Long Anqi, because, with Ye Lanyu¡¯s standards, only a very tiny portion of people qualified. And some of them might not even end up with her. What would they do if she couldn¡¯t find a partner?


    That was what Long Anqi asked, and Ye Lanyu¡¯s answer was: ¡°So what if I can¡¯t find a husband? I have my little brother to give me money, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    And that was when Ye Lang said, ¡°Sis, I think you should lower your standards. I don¡¯t want to feed you.¡±


    Then, it was another huge argument between them!


    This made Ye Lang like Kesha more and even more for Edward to be with her. At the same time, he gave Edward a thumbs up!

 Chapter 247 - Selfish? (2)

    <h4>Selfish? (2)</h4>


    That wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. She never spoke like that.


    Edward was a little confused, giving a forced grin as a response to Ye Lang¡¯s praise. He didn¡¯t expect this at all.


    In his memory, Kesha was quiet, gentle and introverted. This was something only an aggressive girl would say.


    He soon understood why when he saw the girl standing next to Kesha.


    She must be the one who taught Kesha! It matched her personality!


    ¡°There will be two tests, both very simple. The first is to pass all of the IQ questions we set, the other is to beat everyone else. You may choose to do both or just one!¡± said Kesha gently, showing two fingers.


    ¡°Let me remind you all that this doesn¡¯t mean the winner will definitely seed. The people who failed might not necessarily lose their chance! Everything is determined by your performance!!¡± added Kesha.


    Smart! She was very smart indeed!


    If that were the case, even if Edward lost, he still could be her husband. Most importantly, this implied she was picking a husband, a person she loved. It meant she liked the person not for his skill, but his morals.


    Thank god she had her eyes on someone. If not, with these rules, it could be useless even if Ye Lang were to defeat everyone. In the end, she might choose someone he¡¯d defeated.


    But the person Kesha wanted to choose was Edward. Ye Lang¡¯s intentions will align with hers. She was exactly looking for a reason to eliminate everyone, including Ye Lang!


    ¡°I choose to beat everyone!¡± Ye Lang was the first to speak. If it were before, he¡¯d definitely choose to solve problems, not all this violent killing. It was too uncivilised.


    In Ye Lang¡¯s words, he was a civilised prodigal son. He could always pass this job to someone else.


    The people here mostly chose to fight because they wanted Kesha to see their dashing, heroic side.


    Although we say wisdom is more important than fighting skills, but to trick ady, no wait, to attract ady, showing off your fighting skills would usually be more useful than wisdom.


    However, when everyone went out for the battle, Ye Lang sat down to have a cup of tea. He didn¡¯t make a move to leave at all, at least not for now.


    ¡°Calm down, stay where you are!¡±


    Edward was about to exit but Ye Lang¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. He stopped, stunned.


    The distance between Ye Lang and him was huge. If Ye Lang was shouting at him, it was normal but Ye Lang¡¯s voice was very, very soft.


    Did he imagine it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t question yourself. It¡¯s really me talking to you, but only you¡¯ll be able to hear it. Don¡¯t answer because other people can hear you talking! It¡¯s not your time to shine yet. Come after I deal with some of the people!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why I¡¯m not going now, you¡¯re so stupid. Isn¡¯t it better to let the rest kill each other first? There¡¯ll be fewer opponents! This is also to test your wisdom!¡±


    Ye Lang was still drinking his tea, but his voice rang in Edward¡¯s years. Edward was still in confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Lang did it.


    In reality, it was simple. It was one of the skills Ye Lang learned in the martial arts treasury. A technique often used when he was at theke¡ª Secret Sound Reverberation!


    It was true. They could save a lot of trouble and let other people spend a little more of their energy. While Ye Lang was right, Edward felt like this was cheating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you show off your brilliance. I¡¯ll leave a few people who are about the same skill level for you. I trust your battles will be very thrilling to watch!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say no! A person¡¯s energy is limited. Look at them. Us sitting here doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re cowards, nor are we deceitful. This is strategy. Don¡¯t do something brave but stupid!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words shook Edward awake. He understood he should put his energy into the most useful ces, so before that could happen, he had to have patience!


    At the same time, Edward was curious. Why was Ye Lang so smart so suddenly? Why were his words and thought processes so logical?


    As usual, Ye Lang will never be clueless during key moments like this. Or at least, he wouldn¡¯t be clueless enough for it to have consequences...


    ¡°Everyone sitting here must know what the rest are thinking! Let¡¯s all be straightforward then. We¡¯ll battle in groups, that¡¯ll save everyone¡¯s time too,¡± said Johnny, who was still in the hall, with a grin.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all smart people here. We all know to not cooperate, but only let the other person attack us,¡± voiced another person.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just go with the flow. We don¡¯t need to draw lots!¡± said another.


    The few here were the smartest and strongest there. These were the people Ye Lang had to deal with. Among them, most were aristocrats, including Edward and Ye Lang and only 2moners.


    No mattermoner or aristocrat, anyone who knew to stay behind must be someone capable!


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do that!¡± voiced Ye Lang suddenly in objection.


    ¡°Mr Ye, why not?¡± asked Johnny humbly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, what are we all here for? We¡¯re here for matchmaking. If you divide into teams, who will Lady Kesha have to watch? You, you or you...¡± Ye Lang pointed at them all one by one.


    ¡°About that...¡± Johnny wanted to say something, but Ye Lang cut him off.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lady Kesha say she wouldn¡¯t necessarily pick the winner? We aren¡¯tpeting purely based on our fighting skills, she¡¯ll also look at our fighting etiquette, our human morals! That is why this will not be suitable!!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t mind for either. I¡¯ve always been excellent, outstanding as ever. Even in the dark night, I¡¯ll be as bright as a glimmering firefly. With my magnificence, I¡¯ll definitely be noticed by Lady Kesha. She¡¯ll definitely fall in love with me!¡± dered Ye Lang, with a hair flip.


    ¡°...¡± This bastard is a little too cocky. We¡¯ll find a chance to hit himter.


    That was how Ye Lang provoked everyone there. Exactly what he wanted. It was best if they all came to attack him, that way he could deal with everyone who was a threat to Edward.


    He didn¡¯t agree to divide themselves into groups because of Edward. If they did, then Edward might not be in the same group as him, and Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t be able to control the oue.

 Chapter 248 - Selfish? (3)

    <h4>Selfish? (3)</h4>


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so tired. I thought I could start fighting immediately. It wouldn¡¯t matter though, that Kesha will still make her choice anyway!¡± Ye Lang suddenly realised he could¡¯ve done this in a much simpler manner. He was calling himself stupid now.


    In reality, Ye Lang could use that method too, but the result might not be as good as this. And because of this, Edward and Keshater would thank the heavens Ye Lang didn¡¯t make rash decisions or they couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen next.


    A person leapt forward, ¡°You, Ye, don¡¯t be arrogant. Come at me, we¡¯ll find out how good you actually are!!¡± he challenged coldly.


    He didn¡¯t rage, nor did he forget his manners. It felt just right, even made him look somewhat heroic. This person was not dumb at all to be the first one to step out. Perhaps he thought it was the right moment. He¡¯d definitely leave a good impression on Kesha.


    ¡°Oh, alright. Let¡¯s go outside,¡± nodded Ye Lang, who then walked calmly outside.


    There was a courtyard as big as a basketball court outside. A huge battle was going on outside. The ones who¡¯d left to fight early on were fighting excitedly among each other.


    These people didn¡¯t seem to realise Lady Kesha hadn¡¯t evene out after so long. In short, these people wasted their time fighting so much.


    However, there were still people observing them. The guards at the duke¡¯s residences were there to keep the order, stop people from doing anything illegal and at the same time hunt for talent.


    Thest point was the least important. No one felt like there was any talent to be discovered here. The ones with talent have all be someone else¡¯s men.


    However, to their surprise, they did find someone!!


    That was also something Ye Lang and everyone else didn¡¯t expect!!


    Among the chaotic fighting, there was one very eye-catching person who was making his opponents copse one by one. If he continued, this person would be able to defeat everyone in the area!


    The martial techniques used by this person was verymon, skills that anyone could learn. However, he could utilise them to their maximum potential, showing that his foundations were very strong!


    It didn¡¯t matter if the person chose to fight first because of confidence in his own fighting skills or he didn¡¯t like to think too much, this person was a rare talent worth recruiting!


    This would probably be the Duke¡¯s most valuable oue from this event. Since it was an event without status limit, he thought of taking this opportunity to discover some talent. Too bad this was ruined by Ye Lang, who was the reason why most people couldn¡¯t register.


    Thank goodness this was only a side n of the Duke¡¯s, so he decided to not investigate further or he would¡¯ve been so mad!


    p p...


    At this moment, Ye Lang seemed to have forgotten he was about to enter the fight too. He started pping for his man, and under his influence, everyone started pping too.


    To be able to master the basic martial art techniques so well was not an easy feat. Every generation has its own prodigies!


    Even the people who were supposed to be his opponents- Edward, Johnny and the rest, pped for him. Of course, some of them pped because they didn¡¯t want people to think they were this petty!


    ¡°Hehe, thank you!¡± thanked the person humbly with a chuckle once he was done.


    If he was as nice as he seemed, then he was exactly the kind of person everyone would want to hire. That was why the Duke had already given the instruction to keep this man no matter what the results of the fight would be.


    ¡°Hi uncle, you were impressive. What is your name?¡± asked Ye Lang. Ye Lang seemed to have forgotten what he was supposed to do, he only wanted to get to know this person.


    Fortunately, everyone else wanted to do the same or Ye Lang will be shunned!


    ¡°Uncle? I¡¯m only 23 years old, I¡¯m not an uncle!¡±mented the person.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re only 23? Did you make a mistake? Maybe 32!¡± answered Ye Lang very directly, his eyes widening.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m only 23. I look a little old for my age, hehe...¡± said the person, embarrassed, while scratching his head.


    ¡°Mmm, you do look very old! What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Ye Lang, nice to meet you!¡± Ye Lang soon forgot about this to ask for his name very politely. He even stretched his hand for a handshake.


    He gave Ye Lang a long look, then finally replied, ¡°I¡¯m Li Shiba, nice to meet you.¡± He hesitated to take Ye Lang¡¯s hand, but still shook it in the end.


    That was because Li Shiba rarely came into contact with aristocrats. He felt like they weren¡¯t very friendly, and didn¡¯t like them very much. However, Ye Lang seemed friendly enough- at least he wasn¡¯t the judgemental type.


    Why was Li Shiba here? He was here because of his mother. She wanted him to marry the Duke¡¯s daughter so they would no longer have to worry about finances, and even be one of the aristocrats!


    Before this, Li Shiba worked as a construction worker. That¡¯s right, a construction worker in the city. He was a very ordinary person!


    What made him different from everyone was that he was very hard working!!


    What about his fighting techniques? Those weren¡¯t unique to him only, other people knew them too!


    Yep, anybody would know these fighting techniques. Li Shiba wanted to be stronger to work better, hence he¡¯d been practising Menqi fighting techniques to train his strength.


    At that point, he was only eight- and he¡¯d already started to earn money to support his family!! He had a few siblings to take care of. As the eldest, he had the responsibility to.


    The poor often have massive responsibility since young...


    Perhaps that was why he looked so old!


    Why didn¡¯t anyone notice this Li Shiba with such impressive skills? That was because even he himself didn¡¯t think it was a talent. He thought it was normal.


    This time, he was only here to try his luck. He didn¡¯t have much hope for himself. If the Duke only met him once and treat him nicely, he¡¯d be happier than if he got to marry Kesha.


    ¡°Li Shiba, your basic techniques are not bad at all! You don¡¯tckplex techniques, but the applications of these basics. With your style, I think battlefield fighting techniques would suit you a lot! I bought this ¡®Green dragon fighting techniques¡¯ book a long time ago, it¡¯s for you!¡± Ye Lang liked Li Shiba a lot, hence decided to gift him a manual of secret techniques. A book he bought with gold coins a long time ago.


    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s alright! It must be very expensive, I can¡¯t afford it! I wanted to buy it a long time ago, but even the cheapest edition costs a silver coin. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to buy it!¡± chuckled Li Shiba.

 Chapter 249 - Silver Pistols (1)

    <h4>Silver Pistols (1)</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me. I¡¯m a prodigal son, I love giving people stuff! Also... Things like this book are only valuable when they¡¯re in the appropriate hands. I have no use for it!¡± Ye Lang ced the book in Li Shiba¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it, I can¡¯t take your stuff without giving you anything!¡± said Li Shiba, shaking his head.


    ¡°Then what about this- you¡¯ll resign from this matchmaking activity. Not only will I give you this book for it, I¡¯ll give you a weapon too! This Green Dragon de should suit you, and it¡¯d also suit the Green Dragon fighting techniques,¡± Ye Lang retrieved a dagger out of his space ring. It was entirely green. Although it didn¡¯t look like much, it was peculiar.


    Anything this prodigal son collects would definitely be interesting!


    ¡°Hmm, alright. Deal!¡± To Li Shiba, the temptation of secret teachings and a priceless dagger was far stronger than Kesha¡¯s. Between the two, he very quickly chose the former!


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless- not only because of Li Shiba, but also Ye Lang!


    ¡°Gentleman Ye, you¡¯re too lowly indeed, to get someone to resign just like that!¡± The person who wanted to fight Ye Lang now leapt out to scold him again.


    ¡°These methods are all the same, as long as I reach my final goal. You should all thank me, I just dealt with a very strong opponent for all of you!¡± waved Ye Lang cooly.


    ¡°I will never thank you, and I¡¯d never use a method like that to deal with my opponents! I am an honest man!¡± puffed that man with dignity.


    ¡°Honest? Wasn¡¯t I honest too? I used a very honest method to make a deal with him, didn¡¯t I?!¡± eximed Ye Lang in a daze.


    ¡°...¡±


    In a way, Ye Lang WAS honest!!


    ¡°Hmmph, you¡¯re talking your way out of this!¡± Come, let me correct your thinking!¡± he scoffed.


    ¡°My thinking has always been on the right path, it doesn¡¯t need correcting!¡± Ye Lang continued, still stunned, ¡°oh, right, what do you want in exchange for leaving the event? Name a price!¡±


    ¡°My conditions are: your death!!¡± said the man coldly, as if he was very, very cool.


    Ye Lang shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t do that, next!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Did he not realise the guy was refusing his offer?


    The person was also stunned for a second, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. You need to screw off, out of this ce and stop insulting out Lady Kesha?¡±


    ¡°Screw off? I don¡¯t know this one, can you demonstrate? Also, I¡¯ve never insulted Lady Kesha, I¡¯ve only insulted you all!¡± grinned Ye Lang in everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°You... I¡¯ll show what pain really is!!¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± asked Ye Lang again. My cousin once said that, but she never answered my question.


    ¡°...¡±


    That person was running out of patience. He hurled himself straight at Ye Lang forbat...


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    After a short ¡®thud¡¯, the person flew before even getting close to Ye Lang. He remained copsed on the ground.


    And at that point, everyone saw Little Xin standing poker straight in front of Ye Lang. They all saw her deliver the punch that sent the guy flying.


    No one was paying any attention to her before this, and no one would¡¯ve expected her to attack so suddenly. And because of this, the person who wanted to attack Ye Lang didn¡¯t guard himself against Little Xin and was ambushed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how could you ambush him like that?¡±


    The normal procedure would be to first use Little Xin, However, everyone directed this question onto Ye Lang first because anyone would¡¯ve been able to confirm it was he who gave her the order to attack!


    And after he¡¯d shown his lowly side, this was as expected of him!


    ¡°Gentleman Ye, what you just did, it was despicable!¡± said Johnny, staring at Ye Lang. While he tried to be polite in his tone, there was rage seeping through.


    This Johnny was not too bad. He could convey his anger without losing hisposure!


    Ye Lang watched as Li Shiba was led away by the guards, smiled, then replied slowly, ¡°Me? He attacked me. My Little Xin here was doing her job as a bodyguard!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Was that allowed? It didn¡¯t feel like it!


    ¡°Mr Ye, you¡¯repeting with the rest of them here, this is not just a regr day. Only one person is allowed!!¡± frowned Lady Kesha.


    ¡°Oh... One person... I¡¯ll go rest first. Little Xin, you can deal with them alone!¡± Ye Lang started to leave, wanting to let Little Xin fight instead.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent.


    ¡°Gentleman Ye, it¡¯s you, not your Little Xin!!¡± eximed Johnny, feeling a headacheing on.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same, what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°The difference is, you¡¯re the one who wants to marry Lady Kesha, not your Little Xin!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. If Lady Kesha is willing, she can marry my Little Xin too,¡± answered Ye Lang stupidly.


    Hmm? I like that...


    Everyone¡¯s brains suddenly had the image of Lady Kesha and Little Xin. This only led their imagination further, it was too tempting!


    Oh fuck, what nonsense am I thinking now!


    Cough cough, sir, please do not cause trouble. Please obey the rules, or you¡¯ll be disqualified!¡± coughed the Duke.


    ¡°Alright, then let me face everyone here alone. Do you all want toe together, or one by one?¡± Ye Lang made a very haughty face, further angering everyone there- other than a few who were exceptionally civilised.


    ¡°Fuck, Little ck, why are you ring at me? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m helping you!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s eyes fell on that ungrateful Edward, who¡¯d joined the enemies¡¯ ranks. Damn it, he¡¯d stab a brother for a woman...


    ¡°...¡± Edward suddenly woke up from a daze. Why am I with these people? Don¡¯t me me, it¡¯s your fault for being so irritating!¡±


    However, one thing was certain. Ye Lang made isted himself on the opposite team so he was the target, the despicable, shameless jerk!


    ¡°We¡¯ll never be as shameless as you, so we won¡¯t bully the minority. We¡¯ll battle you one by one!¡± spat one of them. They were already enemies now.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that as lowly as before? You say you¡¯ll be fighting me one-on-one, but that¡¯s still a consecutive fight for me, no?¡± said Ye Lang with contempt.


    The crowd thought for a moment, then said, ¡°...Uh. We¡¯ll pick a few representatives. If you win them, it would be the same as winning us!¡±


    ¡°Fei, that Ye gentleman is so arrogant, I¡¯ll die before I marry him!¡± eximed Kesha to Fei, the girl next to her.


    ¡°Mm, he is very shameless. He¡¯s like the other guy, they¡¯re both evil. Hey, he seems to be...¡± The girl stared at Ye Lang, brows furrowed as if trying to recall something.

 Chapter 250 - Silver Pistols (2)

    <h4>Silver Pistols (2)</h4>


    ¡°Seems to be what?¡± asked Kesha.


    ¡°Nothing. Oh, right, where¡¯s that Edward of yours? How is he going to win if he doesn¡¯t show up?¡± The girl changed the subject of the conversation quickly. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, he said he wasing. Do you think something happened to him? He isn¡¯t the type of person that would stand us up,¡± Kesha was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edward doesn¡¯t look like a guy with a short life. I¡¯m sure nothing happened!¡± The girlforted Kesha by smacking her on her back. Maybe this is her way offorting others.


    ¡°I sure hope so!¡± Keshaughed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch the show. It¡¯s actually very interesting to watch these men fight for their lives just for you. But the truth is that they don¡¯t know that you won¡¯t choose any of them. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re dead or alive in the end!¡± The girl then shifted her attention to Ye Lang, who was on the battlefield.


    Not only did Ye Lang look a lot like someone special in her heart, but he was also at the centre of themotion. Who else was there to look at?


    ¡°Vinsk, Level 8 martial artist, wind attribute. I¡¯d highly appreciate your guidance.¡± A charismatic gentleman walked towards Ye Lang and bowed. He then unsheathed his sword, showing off his great valiance.


    ¡°Level 8 martial artist?! Wow, I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a highly-skilled martial artist in this generation. Vinsk has a bright future ahead of him!¡±


    Everyone was shocked at the appearance of the Level 8 martial artist. It wasmon toe across Level 6 and 7 martial artists, but there was only one Level 8 martial artist to exist right now.


    Although there was only a small difference in number, there was an immeasurable difference in skills and strength between the two levels.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s publicly exposing their strengths. What idiots!¡± scoffed Ye Lang. Ye Lang¡¯s disdain caught everyone off guard.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Well since you¡¯re an idiot, I¡¯ll let you go first,¡± Ye Lang looked at the Level 8 martial artist and grinned as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Was this person so arrogant because he had skills higher than a Level 8?


    ¡°If you say so!¡± Vinsk took advantage of Ye Lang¡¯s offer. He knew very well that he must strike first when fighting on the battlefield.


    Vinsk swung his sword. The sword glinted and a de of air appeared. The air de flew towards Ye Lang.


    It was sometimes necessary to use the Douqi technique to test the enemy¡¯s real power. This was because there was no need to get close to the enemy by using this technique, thus reducing the chances of getting hurt.


    As the de approached Ye Lang, he turned around and dodged it gracefully.


    After the air de had missed Ye Lang, it mmed into a streetmp behind him. The streetmp broke into half,pletely destroyed.


    This made everyone hold their breath. It seemed like even the most basic wind douqi tactic could not be underestimated. It would be difficult to survive a hit generated by douqi.


    Those who knew how to apply and use advanced skills did not necessarily mean they were masters. The real masters should be able to create different effects even if they were using only basic skills.


    ¡°Phew, thank god I¡¯m fast!¡± Ye Lang patted on his chest. To everyone, it felt like he was just messing around with his opponent.


    Vinsk frowned and continued to use the same attack tactic as he did just now. The sole purpose of doing this was because Ye Lang did not expose any of his slightest douqi previously, and it was tough for him to recognize Ye Lang¡¯s real powers.


    ¡°Not again! I¡¯m going to jump...¡±


    Ye Lang acted as if he was ying a game, leaping around the wind des. To one¡¯s surprise, he wasn¡¯t concentrating at all and was rather enjoying himself.


    He even identally exposed his back to Vinsk.


    ¡°Watch this!¡± Vinsk took this great opportunity when Ye Lang wasn¡¯t alert to approach Ye Lang as fast as he could. Seeing that he was getting closer to Ye Lang, it looked as if Ye Lang was going to be done for good.


    Eh, what¡¯s this?


    Suddenly, Vinsk noticed that there was something under his feet. It was round and t like an iron te, which seemed to have been identally left by Ye Lang.


    Vinsk had just coincidentally stepped on that thing.


    There was lighting out from the iron te and an extremelyplicated alchemy formation emerged from it...


    Damn it!! An alchemy bomb!!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was toote when Vinsk found out something wasn¡¯t right. He got hit by the bomb, but fortunately, he was a professional martial artist. He managed to avoid most of the destruction and only suffered minor injuries.


    However, the effect of Ye Lang¡¯s bombing wasn¡¯t that easy to counteract. It was just a shot against Vinsk.


    ¡°Fuck. That was so embarrassing...¡± said Vinsk, while looking at the Ye Lang¡¯suncher. Shortly after, he was blinded by the sh from theuncher and became unconscious after being hit by the bomb.


    ¡°One down!¡± dered Ye Lang while he carried the alchemyuncher with him.


    At that moment of time, everyone nearby was stunned. They were frozen throughout the whole time watching Ye Lang.


    Everybody was already in a daze at the moment they saw Ye Lang take theuncher out. They were all wondering what it was.


    As they finally got witness its true power, they became more speechless...


    No one expected Ye Lang to defeat a Level 8 martial artist this easily.


    However, after everything, no one thought Ye Lang was very strong and skilful. Instead, they all saw him as a despicable person!


    The alchemy bombs andunchers were all unexpected attacks and almost impossible to defend. If Vinsk had known beforehand, the results would¡¯ve probably beenpletely different!


    ¡°How disgraceful of you! How dare you use the alchemy weapons!!¡±


    After everyone had gotten their senses back together, they started criticizing about Ye Lang, including the youngdy Fei. She felt ufortable looking at Ye Lang¡¯s face and had to urge to beat him up.


    Ye Lang was very calm regarding the criticisms. He said something that made everyone fall silent. It made them stop arguing about the usage of alchemy weapons.


    Ye Lang said this ¨C


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m an alchemist. What do I use if I don¡¯t use alchemy weapons?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There was a moment of silence. There certainly wasn¡¯t any problem if what Ye Lang said was true. It was obvious that alchemists used alchemy weapons. They specialized in alchemy, not martial arts.


    But, was the person standing right in front of them really an alchemist?


    They couldn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 251 - Silver Pistols (3)

    <h4>Silver Pistols (3)</h4>


    ¡°Are you really an alchemist?¡± People began to raise their doubts.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± nodded Ye Lang, though his reply didn¡¯t sound convincing to everyone.


    ¡°Can I have a look at your registration form?!¡± Johnny extended a hand, asking to check Ye Lang¡¯s registration form. Although the form was filled out by Ye Lang himself, it was written before all of this. At that time, he didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d be using alchemy weapons.


    ¡°Here you go!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind giving the form to Johnny.


    ¡°A prodigal son?!¡± While Johnny already knew that it wouldn¡¯t be any good oue ording to Ye Lang¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t expect such a ¡®career¡¯ at all.


    ¡°Yup, my main upation is being a prodigal son, being an alchemist is my second job.¡± Ye Lang nodded. Being an alchemist was only his second job.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking so much. Hurry up and send me your people. I¡¯d like to settle this problem as soon as possible!¡± said Ye Lang a little impatiently. He didn¡¯t like to wait.


    ¡°My turn! You¡¯re no match for me!!¡± A person leapt out in front of him.


    ¡°You? I think it would be better if I fought someone else. Uh... What¡¯s his name? Yeah, you. Come!¡± It wasn¡¯t because he was a threat to Ye Lang, Ye Lang just felt like the person¡¯s skills were poorer than Edward¡¯s. Edward could deal with him on his own. Ye Lang only chose the ones whose skills were much higher than Edward¡¯s.


    Other than the two guys, the ones left were only Johnny and the other person whom he didn¡¯t recognize.


    What Johnny said was just a small matter, I¡¯ll let him wait a while longer. Thest one would be him!


    At that moment, Johnny was frowning, deep in thought...


    ¡°You, with the surname Ye, are you insulting me now?¡± The guy Ye Lang left hanging was furious.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Lang nodded. He was very honest and had never lied about these matters, even if the opponent would be triggered.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Since this Prince Ye has such high expectations of me, I guess I¡¯ll go for it!¡± The person who was appointed by Ye Lang emerged on the battlefield. It wasn¡¯t the time for him to draw back now, he wanted to show off his abilities in front of Lady Kesha.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re the tallest here anyways. Uh, there¡¯s something I want to ask,¡± Ye Lang asked the Duke of Alexandria, who was standing nearby, in a sudden.


    ¡°?? What is it??¡± asked the Duke.


    ¡°May I assign Li Shiba to fight on my behalf? I¡¯ll give him ten thousand gold coins!¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°.... No, you may not!!¡± the Duke sulked.


    Everyone was getting increasingly mad. They all wanted to get rid of the abominable Ye Lang very badly.


    ¡°Sigh, if it was allowed, I¡¯m sure Li Shiba would¡¯ve been able to defeat you all! I¡¯m just a weak alchemist, I really don¡¯t want to fight all you martial artists...¡± sighed Ye Lang as he shook his head.


    Weak? More like despicable!!


    Almost everyone had the same thoughts...


    ¡°Alright,e on, I want to use my secret weapons!!¡± challenged Ye Lang at the professional martial artist.


    The master pulled out his sword. Looks like aristocrats preferred swords to make them look cooler!


    However, just as the master was preparing tounch his attack, Yeng raised his hand suddenly. ¡°Wait!!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°What now?¡± The master stopped doing whatever he was about to do.


    ¡°I have a question. Aren¡¯t you going to talk about your strengths?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling!!¡± said the fighter. He then rushed towards Ye Lang while watching him very carefully, fearing what Ye Lang might do next.


    Fighting with alchemists was a headache for martial artists, especially magicians. They couldn¡¯t anticipate what attacks the alchemists would use. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many alchemists who knew how to fight.


    ¡°O wind, fire, water, and earth, the four elements fully activated...¡± After Ye Lang threw a few alchemy mines, he adjusted the alchemy bazooka to its maximum power and fired it at the fighter.


    This time, the master already knew Ye Lang¡¯s attack tactics so he was prepared for it when Ye Lang fired.


    He dodged the sh of light at full speed!


    ¡°Boom!¡± The alchemy bazooka struck one of the corners of the building. The corner of the Duke¡¯s residence began to copse...


    The Duke was stunned for a moment, then he roared, ¡°What the fuck! Kid, are you trying to demolish my house?!!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, I willpensate you for that. I¡¯ll destroy your whole house if you continue talking!¡± said Ye Lang mindlessly as he kept the alchemy bazooka. He then threw a few grenades.


    All he had was money. He could no doubt still afford to paypensation even if he destroyed the whole city. Of course, only the people who were familiar with him knew about this. And obviously, that didn¡¯t include the people who are living here.


    ¡°Can you afford it? This one of mine is... Eh, what is this...¡±


    ¡°Ma...¡± As the Duke droned on, a ck object flew across the sky. It looked like one of Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy bombs.


    ¡°What the fuck! A bomb! Everyone out of the way!¡±


    Everyone around the Duke started to evacuate, including Lady Kesha and others.


    This little kid dared throw a bomb at Lady Kesha? Thedy he was nning to get in a rtionship with? Was he really here for a blind date?


    ¡°My bad, sorry. My hand slipped. That was an ident,¡± apologized Ye Lang sincerely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you threw it on purpose!¡± shouted Lady Fei immediately before the Duke spoke. She gritted her teeth as she red at him. She hated him very much.


    ¡°It really was an ident! I¡¯m done talking to you all, I need to get rid of this guy now. Hey, just lie down if you¡¯re tired!!¡± shouted Ye Lang at the fighter.


    The master was in a rut. He was exhausted from dodging Ye Lang¡¯s grenades and the ground was full of alchemy mines. It definitely wouldn¡¯t feel good to step on one so he had to be extremely careful to avoid them.


    This kid wasn¡¯t fighting using alchemy skills, he was fighting using his money! How much did it cost for him to get all these things? Could ordinary people even afford any of it?


    Everyone privately agreed on one thing- Ye Lang¡¯s fighting style wasn¡¯t something other people could learn. At the same time, perhaps even Ye Lang himself didn¡¯t know how long this fighting style wouldst because fighting like this was really costly.


    They weren¡¯t exploding alchemy bombs, they were shiny gold coins!


    He was right. His main career was indeed a prodigal son, and only a prodigal son would be able to fight like this.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to realize that money was actually a very powerful weapon!!


    Ye Lang¡¯s attacking style wasn¡¯t enough to inflict fatal wounds to the fighter. It even gave him a chance to get closer to Ye Lang. After avoiding thest grenade, the master thrust his sword at Ye Lang!


    The de of douqi generated by the thrust was powerful. It was as if he was ready to slice Ye Lang¡¯s body into pieces!

 Chapter 252 - Silver Pistols (4)

    <h4>Silver Pistols (4)</h4>


    Everyone thought Ye Lang was going to be done for good this time. They figured Ye Lang couldn¡¯t let people approach close to him. It was better for an alchemist like him to attack from afar.


    It seemed like Ye Lang was very weak when it came to close distance fights, he didn¡¯t have any sort of defence at all. The alchemy bazooka and the bombs would not be usable in close distance fights!


    At this moment, Ye Lang smiled and two shiny weapons suddenly appeared in his hands. By the look of them, they didn¡¯t look like traditional sword weapons.


    The outlook and design of the weapon were very elegant as if it was... How do you describe it... Yes, it was like a miniature version of the bazooka.


    A miniature version? Could it be...


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s fingers made an action and there was a beam of lighting out from the front of the weapons. There was then a small explosion and the beam of light radiated towards the master.


    Wasn¡¯t that a pistol?


    That¡¯s right!! In the hands of Ye Lang were two pistols. They were created using alchemy for short-distancebats and fast attacks!


    It wasn¡¯t practical to use the alchemy bazookas in short distances. They also needed time to cool down, which was not suitable for such battles!


    But it was different for these two pistols. They didn¡¯t need time to cool down and can be fired continuously. The only downside was that the firing power was much smaller, but it was still rtivelyparable to the alchemy bazooka.


    Even a professional sword fighter would not be able to avoid the damage if it was fired at a short distance.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The master was shot. Ye Lang had no intentions of truly hurting him though, the shot was only meant to temporarily stun him.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Although there was no smoke, Ye Lang blew his pistols and put them on his shoulders, looking very chic.


    At this point, everyone was able to see the guns clearly. The gun barrel was in the shape of a square and it was silver. The length of the gun body was about 50 centimetres.


    There were many alchemy formations engraved on it making these two pistols even more mysterious. This was the reason why the shape of the barrel was a square, it was easier for Ye Lang to carve the alchemy formations on it as it had a bigger surface area.


    Who was this kid? Why did he have so many powerful alchemy weapons with him? Everyone was curious.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Ye Lang pointed the gun muzzle towards the master, his hair floating slightly in the wind...


    ¡°Why is he trying to be cool?!¡± sneered Fei while looking at Ye Lang. But she had a different thought in her heart, she felt Ye Lang was a little attractive.


    ¡°...¡± Kesha was silent.


    ¡°Johnny! You¡¯re up next!¡±


    Ye Lang pointed his gun at Johnny. He was the only one left who had the potential to defeat Edward. Of course, it was only a possibility. Anyone could have the chance to win or lose in any situation.


    Nothing is absolute in this world!


    ¡°Gentleman Ye, is your name Ye Lang?¡± asked Johnny suddenly.


    ¡°?? Haven¡¯t I told you?¡± Ye Lang felt weird. He had just told him and everyone else too. ¡°Do you have juvenile dementia?¡±


    Juvenile dementia? What? Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°No, I just wanted to make sure! I think I¡¯ll just forfeit this match, let¡¯s be friends,¡± smiled Johnny. It was unexpected, he quitted!


    Everyone seemed to understand the reason from his request. He must have known the identity of Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t want to offend Ye Lang and wanted to do him a favour, thus he withdrew.


    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t keen on the way how Kesha gets her dates in the first ce; perhaps he felt like doing Ye Lang a favour was more worth it than marrying the princess of Alexandria City, or maybe it was because he had no confidence in winning, so he did himself a favour to not trouble himself.


    No matter what the reason was, Johnny had now withdrawn himself and Ye Lang didn¡¯t have to find a way to settle him. This was good news for him.


    He didn¡¯t want to fight anyways, it was too much trouble.


    This, of course, couldn¡¯t be the end of the battle. Someone still had to fight against Ye Lang even though Johnny forfeited (though it left everyone scratching their heads).


    Yep, Ye Lang was now themon enemy of the public. Even if someone gave in, everyone else must stand up and fight!


    Swish...


    A giant sword fell from the sky...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the giant swordnded, a small crater formed after the st with the giant sword thrust firmly into the ground. By the looks of it, it was obvious that there was a little douqi applied to it when the giant sword was being thrown out.


    This opening act would make the person appearing next look awesome.


    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯ll do it!¡± A well-dressed young man in his thirties sauntered out. He must¡¯ve been an aristocrat with a powerful background.


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Ye Lang smiled and pulled the triggers immediately.


    If he had one less opponent to fight, then so be it. It wasn¡¯t much difference to Ye Lang anyway, but there would mean one less opponent for Edward.


    It wasn¡¯t wrong for Ye Lang to think of it that way. Everyone would¡¯ve thought that he would continue fighting his next opponent. There was a problem though. He had already started shooting before his opponent had the chance to grab his sword!


    His behaviour was once again criticized as despicable by people.


    ¡°What?! I¡¯m despicable? What does this have to do with me? He was the one who threw the sword himself, how can you me me? You have to remember that you have to keep your own weapons by your side no matter the circumstance! Weapons aren¡¯t for you to show off and look cool.¡±


    Ye Lang responded calmly to the criticisms and kept firing the pistols as he spoke.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    Every time the two silver pistols were fired, a loud shooting sound could be heard. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was Ye Lang who liked it or it came with this effect.


    The effect of this pistol seemed to be simr to that of a bullet. The difference was that one was a real solid bullet, and the other was an energy bullet created by magical elements.


    The person who tossed the giant sword could barely avoid the energy bullets in the beginning. When he couldn¡¯t, he could use douqi to deflect them.


    However, as time went by, Ye Lang became more crafty with his shooting methods. Plus, the versions of his pistols kept changing, from firing single shots to firing continuously.


    He could wait and shoot slowly and the man would still have to use all his efforts to dodge the bullets. There wasn¡¯t a way for him to counterattack without his giant sword. Ye Lang did not give him the opportunity to defend either and the man soon revealed a weakness in his defence.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    The man identally exposed his weak point and got shot by Ye Lang. His movements then became a little dyed. At this moment, Ye Lang grasped this opportunity to adjust the power of both pistols to their maximum. Ye Lang then proceeded to shoot at him...

 Chapter 253 - Mistress (1)

    <h4>Mistress (1)</h4>


    Crackle! Fizz! Pop!


    Getting hit by consecutive energy bullets must¡¯ve hurt!


    The person had the ability to deflect some of it, but not a consecutive attack like this. Once he was hit by ten energy bullets, he copsed!! I shouldn¡¯t have hurled my sword to look cool...


    That was hisst thought. If only he didn¡¯t throw his sword. If only it was still with him, then he¡¯d definitely be able to deflect the bullets, even sh them into powder!!


    Then this wouldn¡¯t happen!


    In the end, he only wanted to say one thing to Ye Lang. He pointed his middle finger, then spat, ¡°You filthy scum!!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re shameless! How could you attack when your opponent doesn¡¯t have a weapon on them?!!¡± shouted an irate man, now recing the copsed opponent.


    And this person wasn¡¯t someone else, it was Edward! He once again forgot Ye Lang¡¯s position, forgot everything here was done for him!!


    Upon his realisation, words had been said. He looked at Ye Lang, embarrassed.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind though. It wasn¡¯t even an insult anyway. Then again, it was also Edward¡¯s turn to speak too. He was about to pass this matter over into Edward¡¯s hands!


    ¡°This is not called shameless, he threw the sword himself! Also, there wasn¡¯t a rule saying I had to wait for my opponent to pick his weapon up,¡± answered Ye Lang, voicing his opinion.


    ¡°It might not be in the rules, but you¡¯re taking advantage of your opponent! That¡¯s cheating! That¡¯s lowly, you¡¯re scum, you¡¯re a jerk!¡± interrupted Fei, clearly expressing her contempt and anger towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°?! I might be a prodigal, but I¡¯m still a good person! How was that lowly, how was I scum, how was I a jerk?¡± questioned Ye Lang.


    ¡°YOU are lowly, YOU are scum, and YOU are a jerk!!¡± spat Fei out of habit. It was when she finished that even she realised what she said sounded a little odd.


    ¡°How was that lowly, how was I scum, and how was I a jerk?¡± asked Ye Lang stupidly. Hey, why does this sound so familiar?


    ¡°So it is really you!! You jerk!! I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± roared Fei, suddenly raging.


    This stupid expression he had. She¡¯ll never forget it, she¡¯ll remember it for the rest of her life! She can now confirm Ye Lang was that guy...


    ¡°?? What?¡± Ye Lang stared quizzically at Fei. What, me? Do we know each other?


    ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± he asked as he stared at Fei in confusion. He had no memory of her at all, did they really know each other?


    ¡°Hmmph! Why would I want to know you, you filthy, scummy, jerk!¡± huffed the girl. This was just bickering. Now everyone could see she did, in fact, know Ye Lang.


    However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t sense her sarcasm. He thought she was being serious.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll take that as a no. I don¡¯t have any recollection of you anyway. Alright, anyone else? I can deal with you all one by one!¡± announced Ye Lang to the rest of the candidates,pletely ignoring the girl.


    They didn¡¯t even know each other, why would he care that much?


    ¡°...¡± The girl wanted to confront him but was Kesha held her back. It was when her eyes met with Kesha¡¯s confused gaze that she realised she shouldn¡¯t. It would be quite against her aristocratic upbringing.


    Looks like she couldn¡¯t do it herself. There were other people there to do it anyway, and none of them liked that jerk!


    ¡°You, Ye, stop being so cocky!¡± shouted one, although he didn¡¯t step forward. Everyone now wanted someone else to test Ye Lang. No one knew what stupid thing he had with him.


    ¡°I AM cocky, what about it!¡± said Ye Lang casually. He surveyed the people with contempt, the dual-wield pistols spinning in his hands as if he was showing them off.


    ¡°I am very suspicious of your true intentions. Are you here only to cause trouble? Look at you, you don¡¯t even care about Lady Kesha,¡± used another person. He was smart to not proceed down the topic of Ye Lang¡¯s arrogance because it would be a waste of time.


    Of course, there were some who wanted to tell him off about it, but since someone else asked this question, they chose to watch the show. They waited for an answer.


    ¡°I do care, or why would I be here? You think I¡¯m here to y?!¡± eximed Ye Lang solemnly, immediately. At the same time, he conveyed a feeling of being ¡®insulted¡¯.


    How could they use me of not caring about this? I must care about this enough, or why would I help Edward? Then again, it was sort of a fun thing to do too...


    ¡°You¡¯re here for fun! You can¡¯t even tell a lie, you¡¯re that stupid after all!!¡± scoffed the girl immediately.


    ¡°Ah, how did you know?¡± Ye Lang asked, with a hint of surprise.


    ¡°... Anyone could tell!¡±


    At this moment, everyone was thinking the same thing. Who was this jerk, no, what sort of person was he?!!


    One moment he was cocky, shameless and calcting while the next he looked very clueless and can¡¯t even tell a lie. His personalities were very contradictory.


    Ye Lang stopped spinning his pistols, then crooned, ¡°Well since you all got me, then I¡¯ll just tell it straight. Today, all of you, don¡¯t even think of speaking to Lady Kesha. Go home, if you all know what¡¯s best for you!¡±


    ¡°Wh do you think you are, why should we listen?!¡±


    ¡°Hmmph, you¡¯re winning just because I used ¡®shameless¡¯ tactics, or you¡¯d be on the ground!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Suddenly, the group exploded in rage. Everyone was insulting Ye Lang, and in a moment of rage, they started to challenge him, wanting to finish Ye Lang once and for all.


    And at this moment, someone asked a question. Everyone fell silent, and watched, waiting for his answer.


    The question was...


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the girl next to you? Your lover?¡±


    This was a piercing question indeed. If Ye Lang said yes, then he¡¯d be disqualified. And if he said no, then someone would still insist she was his lover to attempt to disqualify him.


    And after knowing what kind of person he was, they believed Lady Kesha would give up on him. She¡¯d never want to be her husband¡¯s second choice!


    ¡°No...¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    Your denial is useless!


    ¡°Who¡¯s more important, her or Lady Kesha?¡± sneered someone else. Everyone believed Ye Lang would definitely say Lady Kesha because he was here for the matchmaking. Of course, Lady Kesha was the priority.


    And for Little Xin to be able toe, that meant Ye Lang didn¡¯t care what Little Xin thought!

 Chapter 254 - Mistress (2)

    <h4>Mistress (2)</h4>


    How tricky was that question?!


    It was tricky enough to answer. If Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about Little Xin¡¯s feelings, and directly said Kesha was more important, then Little Xin would be heartbroken. There would be cracks in their rtionship.


    Of course, that was only what they thought. They didn¡¯t know Little Xin wasn¡¯t human. She was as emotionless as a reanimated spirit can be. She didn¡¯t have any opinions on matters like these.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know what they thought though. He wouldn¡¯t have cared even if he knew though, because...


    ¡°Of course my Little Xin is more important!¡± replied Ye Lang without hesitation.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Everyone was stunned speechless. No one would¡¯ve expected Ye Lang so say that. It was theplete opposite of what they¡¯d expected.


    What was he doing??


    ¡°You say your Little Xin is more important, then why are you here?¡± frowned the Duke, upset.


    Ye Lang smiled, then slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m here today, to take your daughter in as my mistress!¡±


    What?! Mistress?


    Mistress, of course. He already had Little Seven as his wife. A step lower would be a mistress...


    You want Lady Kesha to be your mistress?!


    Everyone red at Ye Lang. They wanted to swallow Ye Lang whole, including Edward. He seemed to have forgotten again...


    While they were being angry, some of them did think privately... I¡¯ve thought about it too, but I don¡¯t have the guts to do it!!


    Ye Lang, you¡¯re the man!


    Obviously, they wouldn¡¯t help Ye Lang now, they¡¯d still fight him!!


    Sometimes, there might be many people having the same thoughts, even if none of them dared voice it out. However, they¡¯d still take the higher ground to look down upon those who¡¯d actually voiced these thoughts out!!


    ¡°Eh, what are you doing, standing there? It¡¯s your turn to step out, I¡¯m leaving!!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words suddenly echoed in Edward¡¯s ears. Edward had forgotten his original objective, forgotten Ye Lang was there to help him.


    If he stepped out now, and at the same time defeat Ye Lang, he¡¯d be the true hero of the people. Though this halo might only be temporary- perhaps not even shiny.


    But if he stepped out now, he¡¯d definitely get support from everyone there, increasing his own likability.


    This was the effect Ye Lang wanted to achieve!!


    Perhaps Ye Lang wanted Edward to step up not because he thought it was the most appropriate moment. It was only because he didn¡¯t want to continue. He was a little tired, and the matter had already been mostly settled. Edward can deal with the rest on his own.


    This was still Edward¡¯s problem after all, Ye Lang was only there to assist. If he didn¡¯t let Edward show off his skills, how could he impress Kesha? And even if Edward had to suffer a little, it¡¯d leave a beautiful memory in their lives!


    If Ye Lang solved the problem entirely, then they¡¯d only remember Ye Lang and none of themselves. Not a great solution at all!


    Of course, Ye Lang didn¡¯t think about it. He was leaving because he didn¡¯t feel like staying any longer!


    ¡°Hurry up!! It won¡¯t be my fault if someone else steals your Lady Kesha!!¡±


    Edward was still stunned. Thank goodness for Ye Lang¡¯s reminder, for he immediately stepped forward. No one volunteered before him.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you should just go home! You¡¯re not wee here!¡± Edward could only warn him coldly. He couldn¡¯t insult Ye Lang, nor could he scold him, so he resorted to looking like he was too angry to say anything.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go...¡± nodded Ye Lang, as if wanting to leave without even challenging Edward.


    ¡°...¡± Edward fell silent. Brother, you should at least fight me!! Everyone would be suspicious now, they might suspect something going on between us!


    And if that happens, I¡¯ll never be able to get myself out of it!!


    Brother, I beg you,e back. I can¡¯t deal with this alone...


    Edward, at this point, was very close to dragging Ye Lang back. He couldn¡¯t do that though, so he prayed silently in his heart.


    Ye Lang seemed to have heard Edward¡¯s prayers. He stopped, turned around, then said solemnly, ¡°Oh, right, I shouldn¡¯t leave! You asked me to leave, and I listened. Won¡¯t that just be embarrassing for me?¡±


    Edward almost cried and hugged Ye Lang to thank Ye Lang for turning back.


    At the same time, Kesha, who was sitting outside of the yard, paid full attention to this Edward. From the moment he spoke, she was sure that this coal-ck... thing, no, man, was her love¡ª Edward Jean.


    Kesha¡¯s eyes filled with confusion. Why was Edward ck? Did he make himself ck on purpose? Or did something happen?


    Kesha didn¡¯t know, but she wasn¡¯t worried. She was now concerned about the other problem¨C how was Edward going to deal with Ye Lang the ¡®filthy scum¡¯?


    In everyone¡¯s hearts, Ye Lang was the definition of lowly scum, the shameless of the shameless...


    It was only Edward who thought differently, for he knew the reason!


    He thought Ye Lang would use proper techniques to fight him instead of the nasty tricks he pulled. They should fight for real so he could show them his true abilities. It would be a brilliant fight!


    However, that was only what he thought. He wasn¡¯t sure if Ye Lang would go along with it!


    Edward moved immediately. Sweat sprung from his forehead as he saw a shimmering energy bullet flew past his torso. It was so close it almost brushed his skin!!


    What was this jerk thinking? What if I couldn¡¯t dodge that?


    Edward was about to throw him a cruel insult but he suddenly realised it might not be appropriate for the asion. Most importantly, Ye Lang didn¡¯t give him the chance either.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t stop because of Edward but continued firing at him!


    Fuck, Ye Lang you bastard! He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ye Lang actually liked Kesha.


    Are you helping me or what?!

 Chapter 255 - Misunderstanding (1)

    <strong>Misunderstanding (1)</strong>


    Edward dodged every attack while ring at Ye Lang, looking for a chance to hit him hard. In his heart, he was now certain Ye Lang either had other intentions or was here to cause trouble!


    Based on his impression of Ye Lang so far, he felt like thetter was more likely!


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to realise anything was wrong. He shot consecutively at Edward, while Edward ran and dodged for his life. It even looked like he¡¯d identally hit Edward with one.


    It didn¡¯t look like Ye Lang was about to let Edward go either. Had Ye Lang forgotten his own objective?


    At the same time, Kesha gripped Fei¡¯s hand hard, worried sick for Edward. Fei felt every bit of her anxiety.


    Nonsense, how could she not? She¡¯s going to break my fingers!!


    ¡°Kesha, can you loosen your grip? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a martial artist!!¡±ined Fei, struggling.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot! Apologies, Fei. Hope you¡¯re alright,¡± Kesha immediately apologized, her face red as the sunset. She was very pretty indeed!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, nothing¡¯s broken!¡± huffed Fei.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good...¡± When Kesha finished, her attention was once again on Edward.


    ¡°...¡± Fei didn¡¯t feel likementing on this. She¡¯d understood the coal-ck guy in front was Edward. Although she never took notice of him, and they¡¯d only met a few times, she was certain.


    Only Edward would make Kesha so worried. Also, she had a strong imagination. In her mind, she could morph past Edward¡¯s face into the current, much darker Edward¡¯s face to find they matched.


    Fei was puzzled too. Why did he want to make himself ck? It didn¡¯t seem like being ck helped him at all, but rather hurt his chances.


    They didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t on purpose, he had no choice!!


    ¡°Why are you dodging? Come forward, are you dumb?¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s voice rang again. Edward was finally certain Ye Lang didn¡¯t forget about their objectives.


    Edward also realised Ye Lang¡¯s shooting position always stayed the same, he always shot in a way that Edward could barely dodge.


    To outsiders, it looked very dangerous but in reality, there wasn¡¯t any danger at all. No one would be able to tell it was fake.


    Edward wondered if Ye Lang was controlling the shooting rhythm on purpose. How did he do it though? It seemed to difficult!


    That was true. It was indeed difficult. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Lang¡¯s thorough understanding of Edward¡¯s abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it either!


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as simple as understanding Edward¡¯s abilities. Even if other people understood it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. Unless they were absolute experts, then they¡¯d be able to attain this almost effortless look.


    However, this was only in terms of martial techniques. Using an alchemy weapon like Ye Lang made it even more difficult...


    Any alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. Even the brightest of them all would find it very hard to control the weapons.


    There was too much calction involved. They had to calcte Edward¡¯s speed and strength, the pistols¡¯ firepower, environmental factors etc...


    This would trigger a hugemotion if anyone in the alchemy world knew Ye Lang could do all of this without a single mistake. However, there weren¡¯t any alchemists present so no one cared.


    Even if they were there, they wouldn¡¯t care either because they¡¯d think Ye Lang was truly attacking Edward.


    Only Edward knew of this, and he wasn¡¯t an alchemist- he knew almost nothing of it. Therefore, he¡¯d probably be a little weirded out but not dig deeper.


    Edward didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else either. He hurled himself forward as instructed!


    At this moment, he felt very stupid for not even thinking of moving forward. He¡¯d been dodging the bullets in one corner¨C if his opponent wasn¡¯t Ye Lang, and it were truly a life-or-death battle, the consequences would be unfathomable!!


    Edward also noticed something like a path among Ye Lang¡¯s attacks for him to safely pass through. This could only be seen by him, people watching from the outside wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.


    The audience felt like Ye Lang¡¯s consecutive attacks were very consistent and had nothing morous to it. However, the power of his attacks never faltered- this was one of the strengths of alchemy.


    If it were a martial artist or magician, they¡¯d still have to work the earthly essence of magic. They wouldn¡¯t be able to just stand on the spot and fire a weapon.


    Of course, this was referring to the usage of an alchemy weapon, but not alchemy formations. Alchemy formations were the mostplex, more inconvenient than martial artists and magicians.


    This was another characteristic of alchemy, the fighting technique mastered by the least number of alchemists. It was tooplicated! If they had the capabilities, might as well spend the effort on martial arts or magic. The results they¡¯d get would definitely be a lot better.


    And because of that, a person who wanted to increase their fighting skills would never touch alchemy!


    They¡¯d, at most, use an alchemy item as a supplement to their skills, i.e. Princess Longji¡¯s Vermilion Bird feather vest.


    However, as top fighters, they wouldn¡¯t want to use items like this because it felt like cheating, and they¡¯d be dependent on it, affecting their skills!


    It was not allowed!!


    As Edward inched closer, Kesha¡¯s anxiety levels increased. It was the sort of anxiety you feel before victory! Everyone would be nervous during the moment before victory, especially if you¡¯re watching someone you cared about!


    Everyone knew that Edward getting closer to Ye Lang was already equivalent of winning half the battle. He had the chance to defeat Ye Lang.


    Based on an alchemist¡¯s fighting techniques, it wasmon knowledge that if someone, especially a martial artist came close, the alchemist would lose his advantage.


    Edward was a martial artist, so now he could unleash his true capabilities, he¡¯d definitely be able to defeat Ye Lang! Yep, that was what everyone thought, especially Kesha!

 Chapter 256 - Misunderstanding (2)

    <h4>Misunderstanding (2)</h4>


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten something. The shorter the distance between them, the shorter the distance Ye Lang¡¯s energy bullets would have to travel. They¡¯d be faster too, and harder to dodge.


    This was different though. Nothing changed because Ye Lang slowed down the tiniest bit, and adjusted the firing speed. The pistols he had allowed for velocity and power adjustments.


    And during this time, Ye Lang continued to fire while standing in the same spot so no one was paying attention to him, especially not when he slowly adjusted his firing position. They only knew trouble wasing for him!


    However, when Edward was three meters away from Ye Lang, something happened so suddenly that it startled everyone¨C including Ye Lang.


    This wasn¡¯t nned, it was purely an ident...


    Ye Lang¡¯s dual-wield pistols jammed, they couldn¡¯t fire. He wrung the pistols, but there were no sparks.


    ¡°Uh, I think it¡¯s out of power... But I remember charging it...¡± announced Ye Lang, stunned.


    This also seems to be one of the weaknesses of using alchemy weapons. Without replenishing its magical energy levels, the energy will run out and the weapon would be useless!


    If Ye Lang truly wanted to ¡®charge¡¯ it, he would¡¯ve had his ways. He only needed to change something or meddle with it, it was like reloading a bullet to him.


    However, no matter which method he used, he¡¯d definitely need time to deal with it. And at this moment, everyone thought Ye Lang had no way of solving his problem because Edward would be able to reach him before he could do it.


    They all expected Ye Lang to pull a trick, but they definitely didn¡¯t expect this...


    ¡°I... Surrender!¡± dered Ye Lang directly. Two tiny white gs appeared from the barrel of his pistols.


    Where did the gse from?


    Edward was stunned for a moment, then realised Ye Lang had surrendered. Just like that!


    Everyone there was like Edward, stunned. They were first wondering about the two gs, then realised Ye Lang was surrendering.


    However, as an alchemist, he should surrender in a moment like this because if he proceeded, he¡¯d lose!


    And the result would just end up with him getting hurt. Admitting defeat was the best way to go, everyone understood.


    Of course, Ye Lang didn¡¯t think that. Since his pistols were dead, it was coincidentally a good excuse for him to leave.


    ¡°You surrender?¡± asked Edward stupidly, staring at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yep, you¡¯ve won! You got lucky, but I am a person who epts defeat. Even if you only won through luck,¡± Ye Lang, looking for something random to say. It was good for him to leave like this too, and it gave Edward a chance to insult him.


    This also made Edward look like the good guy. This was the first time he realised Ye Lang sometimes knew the right thing to say too. Unfortunately, Ye Lang¡¯s next sentence shattered that hope.


    ¡°But I want to say this, I don¡¯t know how you have the guts toe here looking like a ck lump. I don¡¯t know how Lady Kesha would like an ugly thing like you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Edward and Kesha fell silent.


    Everyone, including the Duke himself, agreed. They felt like Edward shouldn¡¯t be there, even if he helped chase away that shameless jerk Ye Lang.


    Hence, someone asked Edward another question. Edward felt a headacheing up, privately cursing Ye Lang. How could you help me, then hurt me like that?


    Ye Lang seemed to have heard his thoughts, for his voice rang, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now. I¡¯ll have to give you the chance to show off or how would they be satisfied? Your father-inw wouldn¡¯t agree either! These people are tools for you to make yourself look good, show them what you can do!¡±


    Edward understood it was up to him now. He¡¯d already expected this anyway, he was mentally prepared for this. Even if he had to fight everyone, he wouldn¡¯t even furrow his brow.


    For Kesha, he would do anything!!


    Just wait!! I¡¯ll beat them all!!


    Edward quietly swore to Ye Lang, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to leave immediately. He didn¡¯t n to stay behind to help Edward at all, not even to cheer him on.


    What use would that be? You¡¯ve got this, and even if you lose, your Kesha would definitely choose you.


    She said herself it didn¡¯t matter if you won or lost. She might choose the loser! She¡¯d paved the way for him so no matter the result, the right to choose fell back on her.


    ¡°You all should proceed. I should get going, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Ye Lang excused himself, then left. It seemed like he was talking to Edward too. I¡¯m leaving this city for Sheng City immediately.


    This was his goodbye.


    Edward wanted to stop Ye Lang, but he¡¯d run out of excuses. Also, he had to deal with the subsequent matters, he didn¡¯t have the time.


    Everyone wanted Ye Lang to leave, so no one stopped him. However, there was an exception. She shouted to stop him.


    And that was the Fei girl...


    ¡°You pervert, you can¡¯t leave!!¡± shrieked Fei.


    Did she call me a pervert? What¡¯s going on? Did I make a mistake?


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang continued walking as if he didn¡¯t hear her. Pervert? Was there a pervert here?


    And just like that, Ye Lang left. Fei only shouted once, she didn¡¯t try to call him a second time. Perhaps she didn¡¯t have the courage, or perhaps because she didn¡¯t know what to say if she stopped Ye Lang.


    Once he left, many thrilling battles ensued, so thrilling everyone¡¯s opinions of the star changed. The star of the show was Edward, and Edward paid a huge cost for this fight. However, he got to embrace the beautiful love of his life, and to him, that was already the best thing in the world.


    After Edward and Kesha¡¯s wish came true, they seemed to have temporarily forgotten about Ye Lang, the major catalyst of this incident. They were as close as two coats of paint, always together like each other¡¯s shadows...


    And because of that, Fei never knew about Ye Lang helping Edward- even Kesha didn¡¯t know. He¡¯d forgotten a brother for a girl!

 Chapter 257 - Misunderstanding (3)

    <h4>Misunderstanding (3)</h4>


    What happened in thest chapter caused a misunderstanding between Fei and Ye Lang. To Fei, Ye Lang was an absolutely shameless, lowly, scummy, pervert!!


    ¡°A-choo...¡± Ye Lang rubbed his nose, then gazed ahead. He mumbled, ¡°Am I sick? No, I don¡¯t think so. Someone must be thinking of me...¡±


    Ye Lang was sitting in a rented carriage, heading towards Sheng City!


    After the end of the Edward incident, Ye Lang immediately gged a carriage upon leaving the Duke¡¯s residence. He didn¡¯t want to stay in Alexandria at all, he¡¯d been nning to leave that day.


    That bastard was indeed willing to do whatever it took for his girl. Ye Lang soon realised he¡¯d been led off course by Edward. Alexandria wasn¡¯t on the way to Sheng City, it was in apletely different direction!!


    And the previous coachman took so much of his money, he lied! That jerk must¡¯ve bribed him!!


    I curse both of you! I hope your carriage falls into atrine hole!! And you, you¡¯ll always be a little ck- you¡¯ll never fully recover!!


    ¡°Ahhh which bastard dug atrine hole here?!! And they didn¡¯t even cover it up...¡± A coachman and his carriage fell into atrine hole.


    And that man looks like the one Ye Lang cursed...


    ¡°Was that jerk Ye Lang lying? It¡¯s been three months, why haven¡¯t I fully recovered?¡± wondered Edward. He looked more healthy than not though, just a little darker than before.


    However, Edward was still ufortable, perhaps because of the trauma involved!


    It looked like anyone Ye Lang cursed would very oftene to unfortunate ends. That was why no one allowed Ye Lang to throw insults around. There¡¯d be trouble if something he said came true.


    ¡°Sir, there seems to be something going on in front. I¡¯ll check it out, you just wait here,¡± said the coachman when the carriage passed a huge crowd.


    ¡°Oh, alright!¡± grunted Ye Lang.


    Very soon, the coachman ran back to the carriage, panicking, as if he was running for his life...


    ¡°?? What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Ye Lang quizzically.


    ¡°Sir, they¡¯re refugees. They¡¯re fighting for some food, it¡¯s best we circle around them.¡± The coachman leapt onto the carriage, getting ready to avoid the crowd.


    ¡°Refugees?¡± Ye Lang stopped for a moment, This was a very, very foreign word to him. He¡¯d never met one in his life.


    Especially in this world. He¡¯d always moved among the top sses of society, nevering into contact with this world, let alone see them!


    Every society had its own refugees. Natural disasters were a problem one cannot run away from. There was a saying: a natural disaster will always affect someone.


    Then again,pared to natural disasters, man-made ones were scarier!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, let¡¯s check them out!¡± said Ye Lang calmly. This tone confused the coachman. What was he doing? Hadn¡¯t he met refugees before? Or was he doing it for fun? Or was he suddenly touched in the depths of his heart, wanting to save all of them?


    However, regardless of his reasons, the coachman said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t. There¡¯s nothing to see there. I know rich folks like you haven¡¯t seen them in your lives, and you¡¯re all curious! Nothing good wille of this. Once they notice you, you¡¯ll never be able to escape.


    This coachman was an experienced traveller, he¡¯d seen this happen before. Although he pitied the refugees, they were still a nuisance!


    And among these refugees were some who¡¯d ignore all advice to hurt the rich, usually to snatch possessions or food.


    There was proof right in front of them. They were fighting for some food. If it wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy them, something even more terrifying would happen. This was the main reason why the coachman wanted to avoid them.


    ¡°I know, but I still want to see. You can leave, it¡¯s alright,¡± waved Ye Lang as he leapt off the carriage so the coachman could leave.


    The coachman frowned, staring at Ye Lang in confusion. He didn¡¯t understand what this rich boy wanted. Was he about to y the hero? If that was the case, then he won¡¯t be staying. It¡¯d be best to leave as soon as possible.


    Then again, based on his impression of Ye Lang during the journey, he didn¡¯t feel like Ye Lang was one of those fake heroic people. This aristocratic gentleman was different from some members of his ss. He was very low-key and he never used his status to threaten anyone.


    He did throw money at people though, but that person would usually leave very happy because he gave them too much.


    And because of that, the coachman hesitated. He wanted to stay because something interesting might happen. It might even make him famous- but it was just a feeling!!


    It was tempting, but there was a risk of death too. The coachman struggled to make a decision...


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t care for the driver¡¯s reaction. He stood quietly in the sun with Little Xin by his side as he watched the refugees. They seemed to have lost all self-control as they fought for the food they needed!


    This scene felt like death wasing. It resembled a painting of hell...


    ¡°Hoi... There¡¯s one more there...¡± Someone within the crowd suddenly yelled. This attracted the attention of the ones outside who didn¡¯t stand a chance ¨C or more urately, had a very small chance of getting some food- their attention focused on Ye Lang.


    Then, a huge crowd of refugees rushed towards Ye Lang, fighting to get to the front. They didn¡¯t want to lose the advantage of being in front again!


    ¡°Ah, run, sir!!¡± The coachman panicked and ran immediately. The hesitation he had evaporated because he¡¯d made his choice!


    Of course, as a responsible driver, he did warn Ye Lang too. It didn¡¯t concern him if Ye Lang ran.


    ¡°You may leave first!¡± When Ye Lang replied, the coachman was very far away with his carriage. We don¡¯t know if his words ever reached the coachman.


    ¡°Hurry! Don¡¯t let that carriage leave, forget about this bastard!!¡± The refugees panicked when they noticed the bolting carriage. To them, Ye Lang and Little Xin weren¡¯t of much use to them. What they wanted was the stuff in the carriage.


    They thought the carriage should have some things in it. Even if Ye Lang and Litte Xin had food on them, it would be very little!


    Also, even if there wasn¡¯t anything in the carriage, they still had two horses!

 Chapter 258 - Refugees (1)

    <h4>Refugees (1)</h4>


    ¡°Hey, what are you running for? I¡¯m here! Didn¡¯t you all want something to eat? I have a lot with me!!¡± When Ye Lang saw the refugees underestimate his presence, he had to immediately show them what he was worth!!


    Ye Lang poured a pile of food out of his space ring. Although there were many types, they all tasted good. Ye Lang had spent a long time collecting them, they were all luxury food!


    At this point, ¡®luxury¡¯ was just a word. They were all food. To the refugees, anything edible was the same, as long as it filled their stomachs!


    Humans are the same as all other living things. Under starving conditions, we have only one goal left¡ª to eat!


    And then warmth, and then...


    ¡°Food!! Food!!¡±


    The refugees roared, shoving each other to snatch Ye Lang¡¯s pile of food. Those who first arrived didn¡¯t stop when they took enough to fill their stomachs¨C they continued taking to fill their pockets.


    Perhaps this was a form of selfishness, a dark streak in humans. Then again, it was human nature- or the nature of any living thing. Any animal would first stock some food for themselves, they wouldn¡¯t care if the others of the same species starved.


    Unless it came to their offspring!!


    At this point, if this continued, it¡¯d definitely escte into fights. Ye Lang was initially being a kind soul but he could¡¯ve done something bad here!


    Other people might ask them to slow down, to not fight. They¡¯d tell the refugees there was enough for everyone. But Ye Lang didn¡¯t know he ought to stop them, or rather he knew nothing would change even if he tried.


    Ye Lang and Little Xin retreated aside, watching the refugees fight.


    At this moment, a dark, thin refugee was watching from the outer circles. He wanted to squeeze into the crowd but failed. He made many attempts but gave up out of frustration in the end.


    Suddenly, he seemed to recall something. He looked around, then his eyes stopped once they found Ye Lang, immediately running towards Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang looked into the pair of eyes, puzzled. He could see the desire for survival within them, but there was a deep rity in them too. It didn¡¯t feel like they should belong to a refugee, especially not on this dark, thin person.


    The owner of the intelligent eyes arrived by Ye Lang¡¯s side. He reached out with a dark, thin little hand, then with a raspy voice, ¡°Can you give me some food? I haven¡¯t eaten in five days...¡±


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten Ye Lang was the person who gave them the food. They didn¡¯t have to fight for the pile, they could get it straight from the source.


    However, under the influence of ¡®one drop of honey¡¯, everyone forgot about Ye Lang. They only saw the ¡®one drop of honey¡¯!


    And this skinny person, other than his clear eyes, he had a pure heart too. Although he was tempted too, at least he could quickly find a solution.


    ¡°Yeah, I have a little with me here,¡± Ye Lang gave him some food.


    Once he received the food, he didn¡¯t swallow it all whole but carefully pinched off small pieces. He seemed to understand that this was the way to best absorb the nutrients in them, the most efficient method to utilise all the energy in this food.


    Of course, if someone saw him and wanted to take his food away, he¡¯d swallow all of it whole!


    Fortunately, no one noticed him by Ye Lang¡¯s side. They were split into two groups: one still taking food, the other eating the food they snatched!!


    ¡°Come, have some water. Tell me, what happened?¡± Ye Lang gave the person a bottle of water. He was interested in what happened.


    ¡°We¡¯re the vigers of the Gomera district. There has been a drought in recent years, our wheat fields haven¡¯t had a good harvest at all. This year was the driest in a hundred years. We couldn¡¯t harvest a single grain!¡± he said with a raspy voice, still chewing his food slowly.


    ¡°I see. Didn¡¯t the authorities do some sort of crisis response?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously.


    ¡°Crisis response? Hmmph, why would they care about us? They only know how to enjoy themselves, they never cared about us,¡± he clenched his jaw, as if ready to eat someone.


    There was another story here!


    The vigers once revolted against the Lord of Gomera but they were repressed by the authorities. Some escaped, but many lost their lives!!


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ai La¡¯s emperor care?¡± asked Ye Lang, frowning. Did the empire¡¯s emperor not care about such a serious crisis?


    If that were the case, then this empire would fall apart very quickly!


    ¡°Of course he does! But it¡¯s useless! The emperor allocates funds for disaster victims every year, but the gold coins never reached our hands. They¡¯re all swallowed by the corrupt officials!¡± he was still clenching his teeth.


    Sigh, it didn¡¯t matter the year, the ce or the world, there would always be people like that around!


    They said a person who killed a hundred people needed a lifetime to pay for their crimes. These people probably killed hundreds of thousands of people, a hundred lifetimes might not be enough to pay for their sins!!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there the fuckingw?¡± cursed Ye Lang.


    ¡°What can thew do about them? Even if the emperor knows, they¡¯d only be mildly punished. Worst case scenario, their property would be confiscated. They¡¯re aristocrats, they¡¯d still live fine!!¡± the person spat, his voice filled with hatred.


    Aristocrats. They were a very frustrating problem- not only for themoners but also for the authorities. Even if they wanted to eliminate the aristocrats, they couldn¡¯t because they needed them.


    The ones in power could only hope the aristocrats would be a little more civilised, that they¡¯d act like an aristocrat!


    Of course, under usual circumstances, these aristocrats were aware of what they had to do. No matter what, it was still for their own future, for their family¡¯s future. However, there were still rotten apples among them, and there were many.


    About the matters of aristocratic property¨C even the authorities might not be able to interfere under normal circumstances. In simple words, the aristocrats owned theirnd, they were basically a small king.


    Take this problem in Gomera. Ai La¡¯s emperor might ask a few questions, help them out a little, but never interfere with the internal politics of the district as long as it wasn¡¯t in chaos.


    Of course, if the problem was severe enough, and the Gomera district authorities didn¡¯t care, it¡¯d affect the nearby districts too. Then they¡¯d have to deal with this problem.


    However, how many of these vigers would still be alive when that day came? How many would have to die?

 Chapter 259 - Refugees (2)

    <h4>Refugees (2)</h4>


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you get rid of that lord, I¡¯ll help you out of the drought!¡± When Ye Lang saw the refugees, his blood boiled immediately. He wanted to help them.


    Although Ye Lang was a prodigal son, it was undeniable that he was still a kind-hearted soul. Of course, his expression of kindness was very subjective as he was cruel in some people¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°...Sir, let¡¯s not talk about what you two can do for us yet. We¡¯ll definitely starve to death by the time we get back to Gomera District. We hope to survive first!!¡± pleaded the man in his weak, hoarse voice, looking at Ye Lang with his clear eyes.


    ¡°You need to trust me... Wait, what do you mean? Isn¡¯t this ce Gomera District?¡± asked Ye Lang, confused.


    ¡°Of course not, this is Winchester, we¡¯re a few hundred miles away from Gomera. If we head back now, we¡¯ll only die faster.¡± The man shook his head while regarding Ye Lang suspiciously. Why didn¡¯t Ye Lang know where they were? Thought the man.


    It was true because Ye Lang had always been unsure of where he was anyway. If someone showed him the way, he would question no more, as he was wise enough to recognise his destination.


    ¡°Winchester District? Let me see, I¡¯m here... Wait, you said you were refugees of Gomera District? Why choose such a ce so far away instead of a near one? Isn¡¯t the nearby Alexandria City much better? Besides, instead ofing here, why didn¡¯t you all go to Ai La¡¯s capital city? That would be a lot nearer.¡± asked Ye Lang, puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand at all.


    Just as he said, even if the refugees were escaping from drought, they shouldn¡¯te here. There were a lot more choices to choose from-ing here will onlyplicate things. He couldn¡¯t think of a single benefit gained froming here.


    ¡°The ces you mentioned will not be as helpful as this ce. Those ces may ept some of us, but not all. The ce we¡¯re going to will save us all, they¡¯ll definitely bring all of us in!!¡± There seemed to be a glint of hope but also worship in the man¡¯s pure eyes.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was confused. He couldn¡¯t understand what ce would be better than the capital city, as a refugee¡¯s first thought andst hope would always be the capital city. Even if they had no chance to approach the king, at least they could inform him about the matter.


    And being a good king, he¡¯ll definitely ept the refugees, even give them a ce to stay!


    The present king of the Ai La empire was a decent leader, diligent enough and loved his people so he would definitely take care of this matter. It would only make sense for them to go to the capital city.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? There¡¯s a sacred ce with a sacred mountain. And Sheng City is on that sacred mountain!!¡± The pair of scrawny and dark hands pointed to one direction, his dark face beamed with a burning desire as he bared his uneven white teeth.


    [Note: Â} (Sheng) = Saint/sacred; Sheng City = sacred city]


    ¡°Sheng City? Doesn¡¯t that ce ban people from entering? Will they let everyone in?¡± Ye Lang was uncertain.


    ¡°Are you from this world at all? Everyone knows that although we¡¯re not allowed to enter the sacred city and the Holy Mountain, the neighbouring towns will still ept anyone in need! There was once a flood, the kind you only see once in a thousand years. Tens of thousands of victims sought asylum there... And the sacred city epted them as well!!¡± The sincerity in his eyes and words felt like thest hope in the people hearts was Sheng City, not the capital.


    ¡°Oh. If this Sheng City is so powerful it can feed such arge number of people, then after I spend family¡¯s fortune, I will visit there to ask for food...¡± said Ye Lang, also sincerely, though his ¡®sincerity¡¯ was a little out of ce.


    ¡°Your shameless intentions will disgust people! While the sacred city will not mind, the people who live with you will definitely iste you. You¡¯ll be made to feel ashamed of yourself!¡± said the man with disdain, indirectly revealing the behaviours of the people living there.


    Within Sheng City lived many followers of the Sacred Teachings. These followers were the main key to the city¡¯s prosperity as they produced doctors to serve the city and also offered their assets and ie to the public.


    Other than the annual donations from different ces, most of the Sacred City¡¯s main ie came from the offerings of the followers. There were many experts from different fields among the followers, including experienced businessmen.


    In fact, to put it simply with a metaphor, Sheng City was like arge family n without a surname. This family was famous for always doing good deeds, hence attracting a lot of people to join them, spreading kindness across the regions.


    The clergy of the Sacred City didn¡¯t have to do anything but preach their followers to solve the world¡¯s problems, or at least, what it seemed like on the surface.


    Regardless of what kind of organisation the city was, they had done a lot of good deeds and epted many poor homeless people over the past thousands of years.


    Even if a wicked man disguised himself as a good person, then the good deeds done by him would also be considered as good- this is a logic you cannot deny!


    Furthermore, Sheng City has never been considered an evil ce, to the extent that whenever someone criticised the Sacred City, that person would be subjugated by everyone. Perhaps such wicked ones did exist in the Sacred City, though not enough to represent the whole city.


    All those living in Sheng City were holy. They worked hard, so whenever someone like Ye Lang showed up living his extravagant, excessive lifestyle, they would shun him and not give any help and support.


    Upon arriving in such an environment, most people would start working hard. This of course excluded some thick-skinned parasites who ate and drank their way into oblivion.


    In a way, this was a talent too!


    No one knew what to do with these parasites either, so they were often left alone to continue living as the city parasites. These people are verymon in many ces- a disease that cannot be cured.


    Ye Lang seemed suitable for this role because people already despised him, shunned him, while he often remained blissfully unaware...


    ¡°... Why would a rich person like you need to ask for food there? You have people supporting you,¡± said the man faintly, looking at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang shook his head, ¡°There are many people supporting me, but I don¡¯t like it. If I spend, I¡¯ll spend the money I earned. Therefore, if I were to eat their food, I¡¯ll also give back! I don¡¯t like to owe favours. I¡¯m always the one to spend, the one people can take advantage of!¡±

 Chapter 260 - Refugees (3)

    <h4>Refugees (3)</h4>


    ¡°??¡± The man looked at Ye Lang, deep in thought. He understood what Ye Lang meant, and at the same time, he was somehow aware of Ye Lang¡¯s identity.


    Maybe it was because this man was too ordinary, that¡¯s why he thought Ye Lang was remarkable!


    And at this time, both of them seemed to have forgotten something- they weren¡¯t at a ce for coffee and chit-chat. Instead, they were in a ce where all the refugees were plundering for food, and they just might attack them at any moment.


    No, no- not at any moment, but right at this moment!


    ¡°Hmph¡ª¡± Someone breathed heavily, but no words came out.


    ¡°He has more...¡± Another muttered softly.


    ¡°...¡±


    This time, after finding out about Ye Lang¡¯s current situation, the refugees did not shout and scream as they did before. Instead, they imitated that man- bying to Ye Lang to ask for food while trying not to attract attention.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t refuse, he gave them one by one, even giving out his own portion of food. Of course, he gave to those who needed it most.


    Although the food was precious to Ye Lang, it couldn¡¯t bepared to saving a person¡¯s life. If these refugees did not take in any food, they might lose their lives.


    More people crowded around Ye Lang, and because everyone was queuing up in order, it wasn¡¯t as chaotic as before.


    If there was someone who was unruly enough to not follow orders, naturally there would be others. But if someone started to follow orders, followed by another person- then naturally there would be a set unspoken etiquette, and people would keep to it.


    It was the same here. If someone were to wreak havoc in front of Ye Lang, that person would certainly be attacked by those who obeyed. Of course, Ye Lang also had Little Xin moving about. She had to be moved around so her parts wouldn¡¯t harden.


    The situation was under control temporarily, but it was hard to tell if this could be maintained. Although Ye Lang had a lot of food with him, he still couldn¡¯t feed that many people.


    There were thousands of them. It didn¡¯t help that some of them had taken more food with them, there were still many people left. And also given that Ye Lang didn¡¯t ration his food, so some people might not get their share of food.


    ¡°Come one by one- don¡¯t take more than you need! Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a city nearby... I¡¯ll get you all some food when we arrive at Sheng City!¡± Ye Lang decided to give away all his food and instructed people to distribute among themselves.


    He didn¡¯t seem to care about the food distribution, as you could tell from the previous situation. And at this moment, like what the skinny dark man did at first, they organised themselves and took control of the situation properly.


    On the other hand, the injured in the convoy of carriages surrounded by a group of refugees were all staring nkly at Ye Lang¡¯s direction. Why couldn¡¯t their ¡®encounter¡¯ be as civilised as this too?? Then no one would have been injured


    However, they seemed to miss the fact that they were not willing to share their food, that was why they were robbed. Ye Lang¡¯s case was different- he was willing to share his food. Of course, there were other factors involved.


    And also, no one would want to fight Ye Lang, his aura was just... different!


    After distributing all the food, they realised it was indeed not enough for everyone. Since only a handful of themcked food, they didn¡¯t make a fuss out of it- they didn¡¯t want to make a scene either.


    As long as someone was willing to share some extra food, followed by another, then it definitely would be enough!


    The reason why they were all so united was also that Ye Lang gave them hope. Ye Lang promised to take them to the next city to buy food.


    They had been to some cities before, but those cities would not give them food, and worse, barred them from entry. After all, they were a huge crowd and the citizens of any city would be afraid of letting them in.


    But, what if someone was willing to purchase food for their sake? Things would be different, they¡¯d be allowed in!


    This was also why during every disaster relief, not only food was donated, money was also included in the donations. There were those who weren¡¯t willing to contribute resources, hence they would only do whatever they could- at least in a way that wouldn¡¯t affect their lives.


    Every bit counted!


    And at this moment, money was needed to exchange for resources...


    ¡°Sir, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Now, everyone was ready to head for the next city, and they had been waiting for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t see Ye Lang moving an inch. They could only wait patiently.


    Ye Lang was like a god to them now. Even if they weren¡¯t willing to wait, they had to. Even worse, they wouldn¡¯t want to offend Ye Lang, so they could only wait quietly.


    This made the whole scene queer, and on the other side, the convoy of carriages which robbed previously had escaped secretly with the injured men, as if running for their lives.


    Anyone would¡¯ve run for their lives after witnessing what they did. Only Ye Lang would stay.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my carriage, why is it still not back yet?¡± Ye Lang looked behind him while stating his reason. He figured the carriage would return for him.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent. They knew, the carriage definitely wasn¡¯t going to be back. Although it was partly their fault, and they felt a bit embarrassed, this was a fact that couldn¡¯t be undone.


    ¡°Sir, the carriage isn¡¯ting back...¡± said the skinny dark man faintly in his hoarse voice.


    ¡°Why not? I only told him to go ahead, but I didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t need toe back... If he¡¯s noting back, how am I going to Sheng City?¡± said Ye Lang stupidly.


    It turned out that Ye Lang didn¡¯t mean to stay back on his own, but only intended to stay for a while to distribute food and some money. He still had to depend on the carriage to get to Sheng City.


    He believed that although the carriage went on without him first, the coachman would still be back for him instead of ditching him like this!


    Of course, this was only him with his gullible thoughts that things should be like this. Under these circumstances, once the carriage left, it definitely wasn¡¯t going to return!!


    ¡°Sir, we scared him away... Any ordinary person would run from what just happened, but you...¡± said the skinny dark man, while looking at Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he meant.

 Chapter 261 - Floating Chopsticks (1)

    <h4>Floating Chopsticks (1)</h4>


    At this moment, it seemed like this group of people had found out something new about Ye Lang again ¨C he was a little blur. Of course, they found outter that he wasn¡¯t just a little blur, he was indeed a very... dopey... person.


    However, this personality of Ye Lang made everyone more protective of him. They didn¡¯t let anyone fool him because they all thought he was gullible.


    Although it was sometimes said that the ones who targeted Ye Lang had dug themselves a hole for them to jump in (as Ye Lang would always put them in a difficult position in the end), it didn¡¯t seem like Ye Lang was pretending to be a pig to prey on the tiger, it was merely a pure coincidence. This made people even more dejected.


    [Note: pretending to be a pig to prey on the tiger (Chinese idiom) = ying dumb to lull your opponent into a false sense of security]


    ¡°Why are the drivers like this? They drove off immediately after taking my money! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll pay them a deposit first and then rest only when I reach my destination!¡± Ye Lang had already been abandoned twice by his coachman now, hence was having the thought to change his payment method.


    Everyone fell silent. There was nothing to do with the deposit. Even if you didn¡¯t give a penny, you¡¯ll eventually have to pay after you¡¯ve arrived. In this case, it¡¯d still end up being the same.


    ¡°Well then, sir, can you walk?¡± asked the skinny dark man. He was afraid Ye Lang and Little Xin who had a delicate body might not have ever walked before, which was why he went to find a carriage for them.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go! Lead the way!¡± Ye Lang nodded. He wasn¡¯t the kind of rich and pampered person. He had walked hundreds of miles or even further before in the past, and as for Little Xin, well, she was ¡®different¡¯.


    After Ye Lang¡¯s reply, everyone proceeded to bring Ye Lang to the nearest town immediately. Ye Lang was surrounded by them and they were all talking to him.


    During the conversation, Ye Lang got to know more about the situation. He understood that these thousands of people were only a small part of it. There were at least a hundred thousand people who fled here.


    The entry of these people seemed to bring a great burden to the Sacred City and also had a massive impact on the Ai La Empire.


    At the same time, Ye Lang also heard more about Gomera, learning about their cultures and their odious leader.


    Ye Lang said a few words regarding what he heard about the leader, ¡°You all don¡¯t have to hate him. He won¡¯t be having a good life after losing you all.¡±


    The skinny dark man was still next to Ye Lang when he replied, ¡°They will still be able to live happily. In fact, they will be happier without us. They think of us as lowly citizens!¡±


    ¡°How are you so stupid? He can¡¯t maintain his regime without his people. After this, even if your emperor doesn¡¯t kill them, they¡¯ll still die very badly.¡±


    ¡°If I was your emperor, I would definitely let them stay there and would never allow them to leave. I wouldn¡¯t provide any help to them as well,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Think about it, there¡¯s already a problem without one or two thousand of you all there as no one is working in Gomera right now. And we¡¯re talking about losing everyone, so there would be no new food producers. Even if they¡¯d already saved up some food, they¡¯ll run out eventually! Oh, I¡¯m going to inform my seventh brother, hehe...¡±


    Ye Lang suddenly thought of a way that would allow the Ye family to earn money and to punish the leader at the same time. The ones left in Gomera right now were the aristocrats and those refugees who couldn¡¯t escape.


    Now it was time for the people to stock up on food and then resell back to them at a higher price. This would be morefortable than stealing money. They should also hire people to purchase the infertilend at the same time as it should be very cheap now. After fertilizing it for a few years and nting crops, they could then steal money again instead of earning money.


    Of course, Ye Lang also instructed the civilians to look after their ownnd.


    Originally it was thought this n could have only taken away a small part. However, it turned out to be a huge sess in the end. Ye Family had taken up the wealth of the whole Gomera and they now owned a thousand more acres ofnd!


    This couldn¡¯t be done without the perfect cooperation of the Seventh Brother, Third Brother, and the unintentional help from the emperor of Ai La Empire. As what Ye Lang said, the emperor of Ai La Empire did leave the Gomera district alone, cutting off all the supplies entering the region.


    Because of this, Ye Family got to kill two birds with one stone!


    This was probably the punishment from the skies!!


    ...


    Ye Lang and Little Xin were surrounded by people along the way so that outsiders would think they were just ordinary refugees. They¡¯d mingle in in sight and nobody would care.


    However, some would approach closer to them, for they felt like finally there was someone taking care of them. Of course, there were people who thought that it would be easier to survive alone so they didn¡¯t join the group.


    There wasn¡¯t a need to pay much attention to this kind of people. Ye Lang and the group focused more on the refugees they met along the way who were starving to death. They gave them food and brought the refugees along with them. This was the power of a big group.


    Though this credit was given to Ye Lang because if it wasn¡¯t for him, these people wouldn¡¯t even bother to save others as they could already barely look after themselves.


    This also made some people reflect on themselves. The conditions had been the same with or without Ye Lang- it didn¡¯t make a huge difference even if after he brought some supplies. They had even more supplies with them once, but even then they did not form an orderly organisation like this.


    Why weren¡¯t they able to save others before if they always had the same conditions? Why were they able to do it now? The reason was actually very simple. It was because they hadn¡¯t thought that they could save others just like how they had saved themselves. All they ever cared about was surviving on their own.


    It was human nature. They could obviously do it, but they didn¡¯t- making things worse instead!


    Ye Lang¡¯s appearance had brought some changes to this matter. In fact, it had changed for the better. It was believed that they wouldn¡¯t need the help from the Sacred City when the time came. They would be able to survive themselves and would also have the ability to help others.


    This was a miracle indeed!!


    ¡°Move along, people! Don¡¯t enter! Finish up your porridge and move on with your journey. We¡¯ve done our best!¡±


    Although the gate of the nearest town was open, the refugees weren¡¯t allowed to enter. It was clear this small town was prepared to help these refugees just enough to keep them alive and carry on towards their destination.


    It wasn¡¯t too bad for such a small town. Some towns didn¡¯t even care. They only shut people out and didn¡¯t bother to help.


    ¡°We¡¯re very sorry for what happened, but we can¡¯t afford to feed so many people here!¡± said the one who gave the porridge. It was also, in fact, the current situation of the small town.

 Chapter 262 - Floating Chopsticks (2)

    <h4>Floating Chopsticks (2)</h4>


    Most of them were like this. They were kind but didn¡¯t have the ability to help much. It was difficult to find a ce for such a huge number of refugees to settle down. Even providing snacks was already considered as sending charcoal in a blizzard.


    [Note: sending charcoal in a blizzard (Chinese idiom) = to help in one¡¯s hour of need; to give timely assistance]


    The reason why these refugees were still alive was because of the kindness of some cities. It was just enough sustenance for them to continue their journey.


    After all, in this world, there are bad people as well as good people!


    ¡°Porridge... Porridge... I¡¯m starving...¡± Ye Lang suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t eaten in ages. Now that the porridge was in front of him, he didn¡¯t hold back.


    Ye Lang was never picky when it came to food because his mother said wasting food was a sin. This was referring to his original mother, of course!


    Long Anqi, as a princess, wouldn¡¯t have had this realisation- she didn¡¯te from a family that needed to worry about food.


    Ye Lang scurried to where the porridge was being served, slurping the porridge upon receiving a bowl of it. Although he was wearing good quality clothes, his clothes soon appeared the same as the refugees after being in contact with so many of them and toiling around dirt and dust along the way. The only difference was that his clothes were still undamaged, while the clothes of the refugees were torn.


    Ye Lang had saved a couple of refugees who were nearly dead along the way. This made everyone realize they were following an aristocrat who was also a doctor. What they didn¡¯t know was the extent of his medical abilities.


    That was why many people felt upset watching Ye Lang eating porridge...


    If Ye Lanyu and Zhen Xiaoyan saw him in this state, they¡¯d probably cry- Ye Lang was a precious child to them! Zhen Xiaoyan had always prepared good food for him but she wouldn¡¯t bear watch him endure so much suffering!


    To them, Ye Lang eating porridge was suffering, and it was uneptable!


    It wasn¡¯t like this porridge wasn¡¯t anything special, but keep in mind many people didn¡¯t have a chance for a mouthful even if they wanted to. Ye Lang was a little different to them though, he didn¡¯t need to suffer like this!


    ¡°Sir, how can you eat this...¡± said one of the refugees, their hearts aching for Ye Lang as he had to eat porridge just like them.


    And this was because they had given away all of Ye Lang¡¯s food!


    ¡°You mean I can¡¯t eat it? But I¡¯m hungry...¡± Ye Lang was holding the bowl of porridge and he looked a little confused. He didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t eat it- wasn¡¯t it for everyone?


    It was obvious that he¡¯d misunderstood and thought that the others didn¡¯t allow him to eat this bowl of porridge.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, it¡¯s just that...¡± The refugees couldn¡¯t express what they wanted to say at that point, they couldn¡¯t find the right words to do so.


    When they heard Ye Lang saying he was hungry, they then only realized that he¡¯d never eaten anything since he met them. The refugees hadn¡¯t been aware until now.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re not allowed to, it¡¯s just...You should eat something better and not porridge like us,¡± said the skinny dark man.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, anything that can fill up my stomach is a good thing. But this porridge reminds me of something...¡± said Ye Lang while shaking his head after he finished eating the porridge.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°Up with the chopsticks, off with the heads!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°?? What does it mean?¡± asked the skinny dark man with his hoarse voice. He asked this question on behalf of everyone.


    Ye Lang looked at the porridge and said, ¡°It¡¯s a story from a horrible era when there were severe food shortages. Soup kitchens were set up to make porridge for the victims. However, there were ces that produced porridge almost like a clear soup. This made the supervisors furious, instructing that if a pair of chopsticks was able to float in the porridge, the officials that were responsible for it would have their heads chopped off!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone knew why Ye Lang would think of this story. This was because although it was indeed a bowl of porridge in front of them, it was very diluted.


    At this moment, the one who served the porridge fell silent. It could be seen that he was fuming from his eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare speak a word.


    ¡°At least it¡¯s better than nothing. How dare you all request for more when you are just refugees?¡± said the person who spoke rudely just now. He looked at Ye Lang with disdain and said, ¡°They call you Sir? Hmmph, a little prince of lowlymoners...¡±


    They¡¯d noticed the way everyone talked to Ye Lang. They didn¡¯t expect that there would be a lord among these people, they took it as a joke.


    They were certain of it because of the state of Ye Lang¡¯s clothes!


    Little Xin was still in the crowd at this moment because Ye Lang hadn¡¯tmanded her toe out. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve believed that Ye Lang was an aristocrat, and he wasn¡¯t any ordinary rich person.


    Little Xin was spotless as was she well protected by Ye Lang. Anyone who saw her would think she was a nobledy!


    ¡°How dare you insult our prince!¡± They were starting to get angry. They couldn¡¯t let anyone disrespect Ye Lang, especially during this heart-warming moment.


    ¡°?? Aren¡¯t you all the one he insulted?¡± Ye Lang was confused and asked, ¡°He called you all lowlymoners, no?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ... You don¡¯t get it, do you?


    ¡°Forget it. Finish up your porridge, don¡¯t waste food!¡± said Ye Lang to the crowd. He didn¡¯t mind spending money to get better food, but there was too much porridge leftover and of course, the porridge couldn¡¯t be wasted.


    Same old, wasting food wasn¡¯t good!


    Those refugees nearby who had been starving agreed, so they decided to eat the porridge first then deal with those peopleter.


    In a short time, the crowd of thousands finished all the porridge...


    At this moment, the rude person pped his hands and prepared to return home. His task for the day was done, and he didn¡¯t want to sit in the sun. He seemed to look down on Ye Lang and the crowd too.


    Ye Lang then said something which stopped him in his tracks...


    ¡°We¡¯reing in!¡±


    What?! They¡¯reing in? Did I make a mistake? Did they really think they could? The man stopped and looked at Ye Lang in surprise. Ye Lang¡¯s face was expressionless. He seemed very calm as if he¡¯d said a very normal thing.


    That¡¯s right. It was normal to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Stay where you are!! You can¡¯t enter this town. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± shouted the officer. Theoretically, he could be considered an officer. While he might be just a minor officer, he was still an officer nheless.


    It was obvious from his attitude that this officer was the type who looked down on people, especially on civilians- like Ye Lang and his refugees.


    Of course, if Ye Lang came alone, his attitude would¡¯ve beenpletely different!

 Chapter 263 - Floating Chopsticks (3)

    <h4>Floating Chopsticks (3)</h4>


    ¡°I heard you¡± replied Ye Lang. His expression and tone didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Then why enter?!¡± snorted the officer.


    ¡°Does us entering rte to you at all?¡± questioned Ye Lang.


    Exactly... Did it really?


    The question lingered in everyone¡¯s mind. To think about it, it seemed like they weren¡¯t rted at all. Who was that person? What authority does he have to talk like that?


    Who did he think he was? The Duke? The emperor?


    ¡°Of course it does, I¡¯m the...¡± The officer was at a loss for words.


    ¡°What¡¯s your role here? The chef?¡± asked Ye Lang. He was responsible for giving out the porridge, so he might be the head chef or something.


    ¡°The chef? I, I¡¯m the ration officer here...¡± The little officer finally revealed his official name, but it also made him feel embarrassed. He looked at Ye Lang and was about to fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re the ration officer, apologies,¡± said Ye Lang in a gesture of respect for the officer¡¯s feelings. However, it didn¡¯tst long.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why a ration officer would care if we enter. Do you have the authority to stop us?¡± asked Ye Lang gently. He didn¡¯t ask this with the intention of looking down on him, simply out of curiosity.


    However, it sounded different in the ears of others. They thought Ye Lang was mocking him so the officer wouldn¡¯t have a chance to recover from this embarrassing incident.


    At this moment, the people who were around, including the people who were in the town couldn¡¯t help but sneer at him. It seemed like they didn¡¯t really like this ration officer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority? Why would I not have the authority? Do you know who my brother-inw is?¡± In a situation like this, most people take the opportunity to y the family card ¨C but it wasn¡¯t the best idea.


    He was like a dog making threats with its master¡¯s power.


    The people from the town began to curse under their breath. They were able to tolerate this ration officer not because they were scared that they would have no food, as he had no right to take away their portions of the food supply, but because of his brother-inw.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°But, does it matter? Can your brother-inw represent you?¡±


    ¡°Uh, of course!¡± the ration officer replied with uncertainty. This simply made everyone certain that he couldn¡¯t.


    And at this moment, Ye Lang said, ¡°Oh, I see. Then tell me who your brother-inw is.¡±


    Please don¡¯t tell me you believed him!


    Everyone broke into a sweat for Ye Lang. How could he even believe such a lie?


    ¡°My brother-inw, he¡¯s the head of the mercenary group here,¡± said the ration officer arrogantly.


    ¡°Oh, head of the mercenary group... not the Duke?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so cocky about it?¡± asked Ye Lang while smiling.


    Everyone was stunned...


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m..uh..what?¡± The ration officer didn¡¯t know how to react after looking at Ye Lang¡¯s smile. He thought Ye Lang was giving apliment.


    As the people around Ye Lang came back into their senses, they all said in unison, ¡°Then why are you so cocky about it?¡±


    The ration officer¡¯s face turned beet red as if he was going to explode at any second. The level of his anger seemed to be at its breaking point.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the Duke, so what rights do you have to restrict our entry? Even if you were the Duke, you¡¯d still have to open the gate for me- and you¡¯re not! If you¡¯re sensible enough, get lost and stay as far away as possible!¡± said Ye Lang softly.


    The ration officer jumped and shouted in a desperate voice, ¡°How dare you say that, you lowlymoner! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think of entering this gate today, you have no right!¡±


    ¡°Lowlymoner? You could be thrown into jail with what you just said, but I¡¯m not going to waste my time on a person like you. What kind of qualifications do I need to enter this small town?¡± scoffed Ye Lang while looking at the ration officer.


    The ration officer should¡¯ve taken note of what Ye Lang had said. With the way he was insulting Ye Lang, he could be prosecuted for it.


    There was a universalw in the maind. That is, if the aristocrats were insulted, the ones who insulted them would be punished. This was because they were upper sses of society, and they should be respected. Also, if the aristocrats insulted others, the aristocrats would also have to be punished, because they should maintain their nobleness!


    Of course, this rule had been trampled upon by some powerful aristocrats and only a few people enforced it. However, it would still be disadvantageous for a civilian to insult the aristocrats. And surely it would be worse if a lower-ranking aristocrat insulted a higher-ranking one.


    They were mere civilians, the aristocrats would just want to teach them a lesson. After all, they didn¡¯t want to be seen fussing over something amoner said. However, with all thepetition among the aristocrats, something like that wouldn¡¯t be forgiven easily.


    By the looks of the ration officer, he might be a low-ranked aristocrat, though his identity would never be higher than Ye Lang¡¯s. Ye Lang might¡¯ve had another title but even he couldn¡¯t figure it out what it was. Still, it was there.


    Although Ye Family had already left the Soaring Sky Empire, their aristocratic status was still recognized by all countries. And in order to express goodwill to Ye Family, even Ye Lang the thirteenth prince, who could sometimes be a pain, would be forgiven.


    At this moment, the ration officer and the others only cared about Ye Lang¡¯s tone. He said ¡®this town was JUST a small town¡¯. He was either a very arrogant person or someone of special status.


    Of course, the ration officer would rather believe the former but Ye Lang might be an arrogant aristocrat.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re brave for saying that. And do YOU have the authority to speak like that?!¡± huffed the ration officer. He still didn¡¯t linger on the topic of Ye Lang¡¯s identity, as if afraid that it would open a can of worms.


    ¡°So what qualifications do I need?¡± asked Ye Lang faintly.


    ¡°You would need to pay for the entrance fee at the very least. This is the most basic thing. 10 copper coins for those with empire citizenship and 1 silver coin for those who don¡¯t!¡± said the ration officer reluctantly. He felt Ye Lang¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t that simple, he had a temperament the refugees didn¡¯t.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an entrance fee... and I thought it was something huge. Do you all have your citizenship documents?¡± asked Ye Lang towards the refugees around him.


    In the past, Ye Lang would¡¯ve already thrown a bag of gold coins at him. But he didn¡¯t want to do that now, he didn¡¯t even want to give anything more.


    This didn¡¯t mean that he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t want to be a prodigal anymore. It was because he understood that he should spend his money on where it should be spent on. He could do the prodigal thingter.


    When he realized that there were more than a hundred thousand refugees out there, Ye Lang knew he could spend all his money in a recklessly extravagant way. He might even lose all of his family¡¯s property...

 Chapter 264 - Anger (1)

    <h4>Anger (1)</h4>


    There were more than a hundred thousand refugees- and this was only counting the ones who were forced to flee to survive. The number of victims was a few times, perhaps even more than ten times this number. You can imagine how much money and supplies they needed. It might not even be enough if only Ye Lang, a single prodigal son, wanted to save them all.


    And because of this, Ye Lang felt like his money shouldn¡¯t be squandered in other ces.


    ¡°Yes, we do.¡± These refugees were all from the same area, so naturally were citizens of the empire.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do. Do a headcount. Calcte the total entry fee required, every person here costs ten coppers. I¡¯ll have to pay one silver coin for myself,¡± instructed Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t only say this for the refugees to hear, it was also for the town authorities.


    The town authorities now had a dilemma. Should they still let them in if these people indeed could pay the city¡¯s entry fee? And if they entered but never left, then they¡¯d ce a strain on the town¡¯s resources. The town might not be able to bear such a burden.


    What has this got to do with you, you stupid ration officer? The guards red menacingly at the ration officer. They¡¯d never liked him, they weren¡¯t going to start now.


    ¡°Ration officer, what position do you have to say that? Don¡¯t think you can boss everyone around just because you¡¯re the leader¡¯s little nephew,¡± huffed the guard coldly. This was something rted to their jobs, they couldn¡¯t tolerate any of this.


    ¡°Hmmph, are you all tired of your jobs already, to be talking to me in that tone? Let me tell you this: Everything I say goes.¡± The little ration officer obviously wouldn¡¯t back down, defending himself indignantly.


    ¡°Everything you say goes? Are you able to bear the responsibility? You may still be able to hide your tracks after stealing from the refugee food supplies smuggling them out, but you¡¯ll never be able to hide this,¡± said the guard cooly.


    Everyone finally understood why the person giving out porridge was so angry at the ration officer. It was all because of the ration officer and his crimes. Needless to say, the wateriness of the porridge was definitely his fault too.


    You can imagine how unscrupulous this ration officer was from the fact that he could even steal from disaster relief supplies. We don¡¯t know how many refugees have died because of his stealing, but we know there was at least a few.


    ¡°You deserve death,¡± said Ye Lang to the ration officer very directly after he heard their conversation.


    Although everyone had always wanted to say it, no one would¡¯ve expected Ye Lang to say it out loud. It felt good to hear him say that.


    ¡°What? They¡¯re just lowlymoners. So what if some of them die? It would be a waste of our grains anyway.¡± The ration officer was still indignant as ever. He didn¡¯t think he was in the wrong at all- this behaviour was revolting!


    Everyone present, including those who were also from the town, all wanted to punch this ration officer. People like him were the scum of society, they didn¡¯t deserve to live in this world at all.


    They all held their breath. If this breath exploded, there would be disastrous consequences. And that vile ration officer would meet a horrible, horrible end.


    ¡°Go on. Beat him up. If he dies, I¡¯ll take the responsibility,¡± said Ye Lang gently. While it was gentle, the words rammed straight onto everyone¡¯s hearts. His words seemed to have cracked a hole, releasing their anger all at once.


    The crowd surrounded the little ration officer, fists clenched. Step-by-step, they approached...


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me tell you, my uncle is... Ah...¡± When the officer saw what was happening, he was terrified to the core and yet refused to back down. He must¡¯ve thought his uncle would¡¯ve been able to save him in a moment like that.


    Unfortunately, at a moment like this, even if his uncle were the emperor, he¡¯d still drown in the sea of angry people.


    ¡°Beat the devil out of him!¡±


    ¡°Hit him! Harder!¡±


    The ones who kicked and punched were initially the refugees, but soon, even the townspeople participated. They sneaked in a kick here, a punch there...


    ¡°Ah....¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    The officer¡¯s shrieks of agony grew quieter, then finally, fadedpletely. The crowds didn¡¯t stop though, they continued kicking and hitting.


    Some people never understood how insignificant they were. Before a crowd, he was only a tiny existence, insignificant and vulnerable to the wrath of the masses. These were the people who¡¯d stupidly ignite the fires of the masses, and then finally burn in it.


    ¡°Hey, are you done calcting?¡± Ye Lang went over to talk to the guards. He didn¡¯t care about themotion.


    ¡°About that. Sir, it won¡¯t look good on me if all of you enter,¡± frowned the guard in a dilemma.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult? We¡¯ll enter and buy all your stuff, this¡¯ll stimte your economy a little. What bad wille out of it?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand why they¡¯ll refuse something so good.


    ¡°Of course we want the benefits, but if you don¡¯t leave...Wait, what did you say?¡± the guards suddenly noticed a problem. Ye Lang mentioned something about ¡®buying¡¯.


    They were going to shut the refugees out because these people had no money to buy anything. They¡¯d bepletely dependent on donations. If these refugees had the money, then it¡¯d bepletely different, the gates would be thrown open for them!


    Would they still be refugees if they bought stuff? More like tourists.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll leave immediately. We wanted a hotel but I think it¡¯d be morefortable if we camped outdoors,¡± said Ye Lang. Camping with such a huge group would be an amazing experience.


    ¡°No, wait. I¡¯m not chasing you away. Are you sure you all have money? Questioned the guards. This was unbelievable indeed.


    ¡°Of course we do! Hurry up and finish your headcount, we want to enter. If you¡¯re still suspicious, you can follow me,¡± said Ye Lang. At this moment, Little Xin was once again summoned to his side, increasing his persuading power.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements immediately. You can all enter as long as you all buy our things. This little entry fee isn¡¯t much, you can enter for free. Our treat.¡± The guards noticed that Ye Lang was different from ordinarymoners. They understood that even if the rest didn¡¯t have money, Ye Lang definitely had a lot of it. That was certain.


    ¡°Oh, thank you. This counts as you all helping the poor disaster victims too, you know,¡± said Ye Lang politely, nodding.


    ¡°Sir, the man stopped breathing...¡± It was at this moment that themotion on the other end finally ceased. Fear started to rece their initial anger.


    Many people often only thought about the consequences after the deed was done. That was when the fear would kick in.


    Impulse was the devil. This saying beautifully encapsted what just happened.

 Chapter 265 - Anger (2)

    <h4>Anger (2)</h4>


    ¡°He stopped breathing? Bury him then,¡± said Ye Lang calmly, ¡°we¡¯re entering the town now. Look for the businessmen of the town, tell them to bring me their goods. I¡¯ll buy them.¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s calmness calmed some of them down. At the same time, what he said raised a tiny, tiny question.


    ¡°Sir, what sort of businessmen? What do you want to buy?¡± asked the thin dark man, representing the crowd again. He¡¯d been an active member of the group, many people looked up to him.


    ¡°All of them,¡± replied Ye Lang.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, then repeated, ¡°?? All?¡±


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right. All of them,¡± Ye Lang nodded. He thought to himself, ¡°Even if I buy everything in this town, it might not be enough. I might need to head to the next town after that.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you mean we should gather all the businessmen of the town, to buy every product they have?¡± the thin dark man asked again to confirm.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s exactly it. Is there a problem?¡± asked Ye Lang, looking at everyone.


    ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Of course everyone thought there was a problem. What are you trying to do, buying everything? Also, do you have enough money?


    From an ordinary person¡¯s perspective, perhaps they¡¯d never be able to fathom that a person could buy everything in a town. This was ridiculous to them, it was impossible!


    ¡°Of course it is. Your questions must be about money. I¡¯ll show you.¡± Ye Lang poured a pile of gold and silver coins onto the ground. Although it was a much smaller pile than thest few times he did this, the reactions it triggered was still as huge as before- perhaps even more dramatic.


    Think about it. The past two groups of witnesses were robbers and rich people. Their tolerance for such extravagance was definitely higher than thesemoners. These people had never seen so many gold and silver coins in their lives.


    ¡°Sir...¡±


    At this moment, almost everyone was certain Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a regr aristocrat. At the same time, the townsmen were relieved to have not offended Ye Lang in any way. The rations officer probably died for nothing though.


    Well, he did deserve it to a certain extent. No one dared press the matter- or rather, to the refugees, this aristocrat would have a way to settle this problem.


    However, they now had another question. Why was a person like this with a crowd of refugees? And without an entourage too. That girl didn¡¯t seem like a servant either, she looked like a girl from a rich family too, although it seemed like she couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Bring some gold coins over. Tell the store owners I want everything they¡¯re selling. The gold coins are waiting for them here,¡± said Ye Lang. He¡¯d suddenly realised he didn¡¯t even need to enter the town. Let theme to him instead.


    Instead of collecting the goods from every shop, he might as well wait for them to bring their goods to him.


    ¡°Also, for themoners, anyone who wants to sell something can also bring their things here,¡± added Ye Lang.


    After this, except for a small portion of people, everyone entered the town.


    In a moment, the entire town was in a flurry. News of this incident spread like wildfire.


    Once the people knew Ye Lang was waiting to buy everything with his pile of gold coins, everyone started to surround him. Some didn¡¯t even have anything to sell, they were only there to watch.


    The town erupted in motion, and the gate Ye Lang was waiting at grew crowded as ever...


    At this point, the soldiers and the refugees who¡¯d stayed behind surrounded the pile of gold coins to ensure it was not stolen by anyone.


    This was a peculiar scene. Why were both parties suddenly working together?


    The main character of thismotion, the one who started the storm, was straightening his clothes. Ye Lang used a purifying alchemy formation to cleanse the dust on him. This revealed his original appearance- an aristocrat even richer than the Duke himself.


    If only the ration officer had seen him like this, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have died. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been so rude in front of Ye Lang.


    The Duke of the little town was still having a dilemma. There had been countless disaster victims who¡¯de seeking asylum in recent times. Although they¡¯ve mostly been shut out, the town still brought in a very small group of them who were at the brink of death.


    That was of course still not a problem yet. The problem was in epting more people.


    The Duke of the town was cursing someone. He cursed Gomera¡¯s district head. Even if it was the worst drought in a hundred years, it shouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. Some other ces also had droughts but they didn¡¯t have a single refugee because they¡¯d worked it out internally.


    Sigh, this disaster wasn¡¯t natural, it was the consequence of human actions.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? Why are they so loud?¡± very soon, the Duke heard the rumblings of a crowd outside. He was about to send someone to look when someone came running to report.


    ¡°My¡ª My lord, the refugees, the refugees...¡± The person was panting hard from running too fast.


    ¡°Speak. What is the matter? Are the refugeesing in?¡± frowned the Duke. If that were the case, then he¡¯ll have to conduct a serious investigation among the guards.


    ¡°Yes, yes they¡¯ve entered,¡± huffed the messenger, patting his chest.


    ¡°What? What are all of you doing? How could you let them in? Aren¡¯t you all supposed to distribute some porridge and send them off?¡± the Duke didn¡¯t actually think they¡¯d entered the town.


    ¡°We distributed the porridge, yes, but they¡¯re not regr refugees. They... They¡¯re here to buy everything. They want everything,¡± reported the messenger, puzzled.


    Refugees here to shop? Everything?


    The Duke stared at the messenger with a confused look. He suspected...


    ¡°Did you say something wrong, or did I hear something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, no one is wrong. I heard the person leading this batch of refugees is a very rich aristocrat. He has dumped a pile of gold coins outside our gates, saying he wants to buy everything we have in the town,¡± said the messenger.


    ¡°Prep the horse, I need to meet this person at the gates. I need to see who he is, to be able to buy everything in our town,¡± cried the Duke. He knew staying in his residence was useless. He had to head to the gates to speak to this Ye Lang.


    If he were to stay, he believed Ye Lang wouldn¡¯te in to meet him either because to Ye Lang, a Duke of a little town was a minor character.


    Then again, even if he was someone prominent, Ye Lang might note to meet him either unless there was something important.

 Chapter 266 - Anger (3)

    <h4>Anger (3)</h4>


    In another part of the town, themander of the town¡¯s mercenary group was doing his daily rounds, i.e. teasing young girls, collecting ¡®protection money¡¯ and feasting upon a huge meal... ¡°Boss, something happened...


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m getting to know this lovely girl?¡±


    At that moment, themander had a young woman in his arms. The woman was struggling bitterly, almost to the point of epting her fate. She thought this day was the day her innocence would die when things took a very sudden turn.


    One of the members of the mercenary ran over shouting, upsetting themander.


    ¡°Boss, you can do thister. Your nephew was beaten to death!¡± reported the member.


    ¡°What?! Who?! Doesn¡¯t this ce havews?¡± roared themander, immediately getting on his horse, ¡°take me there!¡±


    The member hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s different this time. You need to be prepared. The people who killed your nephew were a group of refugees...¡±


    ¡°What refugees? Are they getting bolder now?¡± Themander was shocked, as if not wanting to believe it.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have dared if they were mere refugees, but one person with them is a very different young man. He¡¯s the one backing them,¡± said the member.


    ¡°There¡¯s no fucking difference, they¡¯re all just refugees! I¡¯ll kill his bastard, watch me!!¡± cursed themander arrogantly, then rode off in a cloud of dust.


    ¡°Boss...¡± The member ran after him as fast as he could. He wanted to tell themander if wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Themander was used to calling the shots in this part of town. He was arrogant and demanding, he didn¡¯t even respect the Duke himself. He was getting increasingly full of himself as time passed.


    Perhaps that was due to the fact that there were so few prominent characters in the town. He¡¯d forgotten he was a mere frog at the bottom of the well. There were many people out there he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Then again, thismander was a considerably experienced yer himself, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to get himself into this position!


    And that was how the Duke, the mercenarymander, businessmen andmoners of the town ran to the gates. It was a grand event.


    And Ye Lang, the eye of the storm, was staring into space as he squatted aside, grumbling, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, I should¡¯ve asked someone to bring a chicken or something. I¡¯m starving!


    As he waited, Ye Lang had grown increasingly hungry. You can imagine how watery the porridge was.


    ¡°Anything to eat nearby?¡± Ye Lang asked the soldiers surrounding the town.


    ¡°There¡¯s a good beef noodle ce nearby, but it¡¯s for usmoners...¡± said the soldiers. They hesitated, seeing as Ye Lang was from the upper sses of society. Then again, they recalled Ye Lang also willing to drink the porridge handed out so he must not be very picky.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far down the road. You¡¯ll see a sign!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get some noodles! When they arrive, take whatever they offer, and you can spend the money however you want!¡± Ye Lang immediately stood up and left with Little Xin, leaving everyone around them in shock.


    Hey, sir, are you really alright with leaving so much money here? Don¡¯t you think we might be tempted to take some of it? And even if we can¡¯t move the whole pile, we might take a little.


    Did Ye Lang care? Of course not. However, he wasn¡¯t thinking about it anyway. He only wanted to fill his belly.


    Fortunately, these people were conscientious- perhaps because there were many people around, they were watching each other!


    The skinny dark man with very clear eyes also stayed where the gold coins were. He¡¯d initially wanted to apany Ye Lang to help check the bills when Ye Lang bought stuff because based on Ye Lang¡¯s cluelessness, it was necessary.


    He wouldn¡¯t have expected Ye Lang to abandon everyone. He ended up being the one to collect the goods ording to Ye Lang¡¯s instructions: take whatever they had to offer. Of course, they had to help separate the trash from useful goods.


    If you thought about it, this person was indeed a little different from the rest of them. He always had on a headscarf so while you could see his hair, his ears were always hidden.


    No one would take notice though, everyone was dirty and wearing tattered clothes. If he was peculiar, everyone else was also peculiar.


    Very soon, the first batch of traders arrived with all of their goods. When they saw the pile of gold coins, they went insane, running as if their lives depended on it. All they wanted was to sell their goods.


    What was a businessman¡¯s most important lesson? Sell your goods as fast as you can!


    It didn¡¯t matter if they earned a little lesser if they could get rid of their stocks.


    They only wanted to sell everything in the shortest time possible. So what if they earned lesser? They could still bring in another batch of goods. When you did the calctions, you¡¯d find they end up earning much more.


    Also, there was a certain risk in keeping stock. The earlier they could get rid of it, the better- unless they were selling rare exotic items. However, this time the traders were selling regr everyday items you can find all over the maind, would they have to even think about it?


    Skinny Dark Man- looks like we¡¯ll be calling him that from now on- was smart in collecting the goods, offering prices a little lower than the market price. He knew the businessmen wanted to get rid of the goods so they might not even mind if the price was lower.


    He should have been d Ye Lang left to eat noodles or the prices would be much higher- and perhaps they¡¯d get fewer goods.


    That was only an assumption though. They thought they¡¯d be able to collect more items if their prices were lower, based on the assumption that money was a limited resource. In reality, they¡¯d get no fewer goods if they offered higher prices. It would take much more to squander all of his money!


    That was why if Ye Lang were present, he¡¯d say, Why are you helping me save money? I want you to spend my money, spend all you want, spend it all!!


    As the skinny dark man collected the goods, he sent the businessmen to ce their goods in different areas, all divided ording to their types. It would be much easier to deal withter!


    His presence was probably more beneficial than if Ye Lang were here. That was why Ye Lang let this man deal with most matters after this. Everyone thought he was suitable for the job too, hence everyone listened to his instructions.


    The number of categories and goods grew as time passed. At this moment, there were grains, herbs, clothes and many other types of everyday items on the ground. Some of them included construction material and metal too, but they were rejected by Skinny Dark Man- he felt they were useless.


    However, Ye Lang had said he wanted everything so these traders didn¡¯t leave, insisting their goods should be bought too.


    Later, Skinny Dark Man announced that the matter would be discussedter. He wanted to first take in resources useful to the refugees, then decideter if they wanted to ept these items too.

 Chapter 267 - Protection (1)

    <h4>Protection (1)</h4>


    Just as purchasing was in full swing, the duke arrived at the scene. He was absolutely shocked. ¡®Wow, so these refugees are indeed buying everything huh,¡¯ he thought. They had more money than he expected.


    The duke looked at Skinny Dark Man in the middle he was Ye Lang. He was confused again, for he thought that although the skinny dark man had something different about him, he didn¡¯t look like some rich folk. Hmm, then again he had to be a very peculiar aristocrat, or he wouldn¡¯t be mixing around with these refugees.


    [Note: we¡¯re calling him Skinny Dark Man from now on]


    He wanted to greet the man, so the first thing to do was to make his way across the huge crowd between them. The entire ce was currently packed with people, and most of them were just there to watch!


    The duke wanted to use his authority to make way for himself, but just as he wanted to shout his way through, someone else did it- though not for his sake.


    ¡°Get out of the way, and let THEmander pass!!¡±


    Suddenly, the rowdiness toned down, and a path appeared among the people. A man with an entourage appeared. The people nearby seemed to be afraid of them.


    In this small town, there was only one who could address himself as themander. Themander of the mercenary group. Everyone was afraid of getting in his way, obvious from the fear written on the people¡¯s faces. Not only fear but hatred too.


    Despite all this, they still made way for him to pass through immediately.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± snorted themander. He stepped on the stirrup, and the horse strutted forward slowly. He looked so imposing that the duke was starting to get jealous. He felt like he wasn¡¯t intimidating enough himself, unlike thismander.


    It seemed like thismander of the mercenarymanded way more power than the duke!!


    ¡°Are you the one who ordered your men to beat my brother-inw to death?¡± said themander coldly to Skinny Dark Man, pointing at him. His tone made the people realised one thing: if the man said yes, he would kill him right on the spot.


    Of course, it seemed like no one was worried about this, as they were more interested in another thing- themander¡¯s brother-inw was beaten to death?


    Really?


    Then that would be great, no matter what, they would have to celebrate when they got home. They¡¯d all been very much annoyed by that awful officer who¡¯d always ckmailed people based off the fact his rtive was the town¡¯s mob boss.


    Some merchants decided that if they were to continue doing business with the refugees, they would lower the prices in order to praise their good deeds.


    If only they could kill thismander too, then they¡¯d even give away their goods for free!


    Over these years, the merchants didn¡¯t earn as much as the people under themander. These merchants believed the mercenary must have riches upon riches hidden in their houses, so they would definitely rob and divide them among themselves.


    Not to mention the shared money, just giving out stuff for free- it would be definitely worth it!!


    If thismander was so bad, then why did the duke still have him? Well, the duke also couldn¡¯t be med because he was so busy managing the town he had no time for other matters. And themander acted like a goody-two-shoes in front of him, so he was unclear of this situation too.


    The people wanted to report to the duke, but they had to go through themander. And if you tried to sneak past him, you would be dead meat.


    This mercenary group was the biggest source of violence in this town, and getting rid of themander seemed to be impossible.


    So, even if the duke saw themander¡¯s true colours, in such a short period of time, he still couldn¡¯t be reced. Changing amander required a reconsideration period!


    ¡°He had iting!! He stole food from us, so many people have died because of him! And he dared insult this gentleman here, so it was mostly his fault. If only I was strong enough, I would¡¯ve kicked him too...I felt better after I spat on his body though,¡± retorted the skinny dark man, staring at themander.


    What?! That officer did that? Well, then he deserved it! Where¡¯s the body, I¡¯m going to spit on him too!


    Everyone on the scene had this thought, just like Skinny Dark Man- they couldn¡¯t beat him up but they still could spit on his body. No, wait- it would be better to whip it. Uhh... That¡¯d be a little too cruel, so spitting on his body would be better.


    Their imagination ran wild. Feeling extremely satisfied with their imaginary scenes, the crowd focused on the scene before their eyes again. This skinny dark man dared to confront themander, then it was no doubt that he was going to be killed.


    ¡°Do you want to die today?¡± Themander went off his horse, wanting to grab hold of Skinny Dark man to teach him a lesson. Just right at that moment, he suddenly stopped to gape at the spectacr sight on the ground...


    Piles and piles of gold and silver coins!!


    Themander had failed to notice this before, but now that he was approaching them, the shiny coins caught his attention.


    Although he had a lot of riches, he was still tempted by thisrge pile of gold and silver- he wanted to have all these as his!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think of taking it, they belong to Sir!¡± The skinny dark man and the others tried to protect the gold coins from themander as they could clearly see the greed in his eyes. Everyone in the crowd could see too when their eyes met his.


    Not only Skinny Dark Man, even the soldiers who were watching also sided with them- it seemed like they want to protect the gold and silver coins too.


    ¡°He killed my rtive, so these will serve aspensation to my nephew. He¡¯s got a family, and now he¡¯s dead, money is needed to support his family!!¡± Themander was quick to find a reason- a reason to take everything.


    He sounded like he¡¯d done this many times before. A ¡®skilled¡¯ man indeed.


    At this point, if the officer were to be revived, themander would¡¯ve found a way to kill him again... There was just so much money!!


    ¡°Is it for you, or for his family?¡± snorted Skinny Dark Man, showing his disgust for themander. Anyone would¡¯ve seen through his excuse- why not just be straightforward enough to tell me you¡¯re going to take it for yourself. At least I would have some respect for you.


    ¡°I AM his family!¡± Themander looked at the skinny dark man and scoffed, ¡°What? You think I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t let me take it? I make the rules here.¡±


    ¡°What if we say no? Will you kill us all?¡± mocked the skinny dark man. He seemed to take life and death lightly, maybe because of the disaster- he just didn¡¯t care that much anymore.


    Or perhaps he just wasn¡¯t afraid at all!

 Chapter 268 - Protection (2)

    <h4>Protection (2)</h4>


    ¡°You peasants deserve it ¨C all of you will pay for my brother-inw¡¯s death!¡± scolded themander coldly. He didn¡¯t n to let this matter slide. Even if he did take the coins, he would still seek revenge by killing Ye Lang and the refugees.


    Other than simply seeking revenge, he was there to show off ¨C to tell them no one was allowed to go against him.


    If he ignored the fact that themander¡¯s nephew was killed, he¡¯d have the feeling that these people would move on to kill his men and finally himself.


    Thus, he had to kill the chickens in front of the monkeys. He needed to frighten these people. [Note: Chinese idiom: to do something in order to frighten a group of idiots]


    ¡°It was just an excuse, all you want is our money. These were all that the gentleman had given us. Are you willing to let someone like him take our money?¡± asked Skinny Dark Man. What themander said infuriated not only the refugees but also the residents of the town. Skinny Dark Man wanted everyone to target themander.


    However, there was one thing he couldn¡¯t figure out yet ¨C the people here were so used to his bullying that they simply don¡¯t have the courage to rebel against him.


    ¡°No!¡± Only a few refugees and residents dared speak up.


    ¡°You want them to rebel against me, but they don¡¯t have the guts to,¡± sneered themander. He was very satisfied with their reaction.


    ¡°Even without them, we will not surrender to you. We will fight until the end,¡± said Skinny, Dark Man calmly, not at all intimidated by themander. He wasn¡¯t aware that he was being pushed to a very risky situation. If the situation escted any further, he might be the first casualty.


    Themander roared inughter as if he heard a good joke.


    At that moment, themander lowered his head and looked at the frail man. He smirked at him and scornfully said, ¡°You peasants are out of your mind. It only takes me and ME alone to get rid of all of you. Now I have no time to deal with you, call your Mister out NOW!¡±


    While themander suspected Skinny Dark Man to be Ye Lang, he understood. This man before him wasn¡¯t the ¡®refugee prince¡¯. He wanted to settle the matter with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Mister has already left so just kill me if you want to!¡± Skinny Dark Man didn¡¯t expose Ye Lang¡¯s location but instead, he took responsibility. He couldn¡¯t stand the idea of Ye Lang getting harmed.


    He had no idea of Ye Lang¡¯s strength and just assumed he was a normal aristocrat ¨C a rather blur aristocrat. He along with the others wanted to protect this, ¡®confused young man¡¯, at all costs ¨C even if it meant sacrificing themselves.


    For the refugees, certainly, not all of them thought the same thing. They would still cherish their own lives ¨C but among these people, many of them had the same thought. They were willing to risk their lives to protect Ye Lang.


    In their hearts, Ye Lang was their saviour. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Lang, they wouldn¡¯t be here by now. As what they always say, a drop of water shall be returned with a burst of spring. They needed to return the favour with all they can.


    Hence, there were those who weren¡¯t afraid. Those people stood their ground beside Skinny Dark Man and in front of themander as well!


    This situation moved most of the people. They weren¡¯t expecting these group of refugees to have such loyalty ¨C to the extent that one was willing to risk his or her life!


    Suddenly. everyone who hadn¡¯t met Ye Lang was eager to meet him. They wanted to know how amazing this man was to let these refugees be so loyal to him!


    It was only when they finally saw Ye Lang in person, to one¡¯s surprise, he was...


    ¡°I¡¯m seriously eager now to meet your Mister ¨C how he could actually make you all loyal to him.¡± There was a hint of curiosity between themander¡¯s disdainedment. At this moment, he didn¡¯t put himself in action.


    In front of these many people, these many residents in town. He couldn¡¯t make a move first on these sidekicks without their boss ¨C he¡¯d be beneath his dignity.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± continued themander.


    ¡°...I don¡¯t know!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Skinny Dark Man answered with the mostmonly used three-word-answer. This wasn¡¯t due to him not wanting to answer but instead, he really had no idea of his name.


    No one asked Ye Lang for his name as they only addressed him as Mister. Maybe they thought it wasn¡¯t necessary or maybe they thought there was a huge gap between them and Ye Lang. They didn¡¯t dare ask when Ye Lang himself didn¡¯t mention his name.


    And this situation only made themander think Skinny Dark Man was pulling his leg!


    ¡°Are you pulling my leg?! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you think I won¡¯t kill you. If you annoy me any further, then it¡¯ll be the same consequence for everyone!¡± bellowed themander furiously, exuding ripples of rage. Sand flew and pebbles rolled around him, scaring the peasants closing in on him.


    Skinny Dark Man frowned. He was more assured ¨C he shouldn¡¯t let Ye Lang appear. The consequences would be deadly as thismander had such immense strength.


    In this small town, having such strength gave you the authority to make yourself invincible in this town!


    It was just that the skilful ones often didn¡¯t snug up in this small ce, possibly due to too much pressure on the outside. Like themander, he couldn¡¯t roam as freely as he wanted to outside, but he could be king by staying in this ce. Only he himself knew the benefits and losses.


    ¡°Just kill me then. Even then, I still don¡¯t know!¡± rebuked Skinny Dark Man.


    ¡°I...¡± Themander was furious, douqi rippling around him. The people nearby were knocked out as he held his fist tight and walked forward step after step.


    Skinny Dark Man shut his clear eyes, expecting a blow in his face. Hisst wish was for Ye Lang to get away quickly and not stay here.


    Although if he was really punched to death, his death would be worthless ¨C because Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of themander. But still, his courage deserved some respect!


    At this moment, the refugees all had the same thought in their heads. They were hoping for Ye Lang to not turn up and just let them receive the beating. If not, all of these would be for nothing.


    But, things always turned out in the most unexpected of ways. Right at that moment, Ye Lang appeared.


    ¡°Hey hey, that big guy over there! You can¡¯t just use your douqi whenever you want! I can¡¯t eat my noodles with sand all in my face!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s voice echoed from afar. The silenced crowd all looked towards the source, confused.


    When they turned back, they saw a young man with a young girl standing at the back of the street. And this young man here had the audacity to hold a steaming hot bowl of beef noodles in a moment like this.

 Chapter 269 - Noodles (1)

    <h4>Noodles (1)</h4>


    It must be beef noodles because that boy was stuffing noodles into his face. He was eating noodles.


    Wait, what? Was he still eating?


    Everyone stared at Ye Lang, stunned. He devoured the bowl of noodles uglily, mouthful by mouthful...


    And because of how he looked, no one could rte him and the word ¡®aristocrat¡¯ together. They treated him like just a boy-next-door. He had anotheryer of friendliness to him, this made him even more approachable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use douqi, I still want to eat my noodles,¡± Ye Lang finished hisst mouthful of noodles, took a look at everyone, then turned around. Carrying the bowl, he returned to the beef noodles stall.


    ¡°Boss, get me another bowl of beef noodles.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The ones who knew Ye Lang were speechless, while the rest were confused. They didn¡¯t know what this boy was doing, but the girl next to him was very pretty.


    This was what themander noticed too. His attention fell on her, disgusting thoughts forming in his head. At the same time, he was also thinking about his n to defeating Ye Lang.


    At this point, everyone was still confused about Ye Lang¡¯s identity. When they finally came to, they wanted to ask who this person was.


    However, at this point, someone finally revealed the answer. A very surprising answer.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s the rich boy from the bunch of refugees,¡± shouted one of the sellswords.


    ¡°What?¡±


    People gasped, as if not able to imagine Ye Lang would choose to make his first appearances Like that. To them, Ye Lang was someone of high status, a very, very elegant aristocratic boy. How could he walk with a bowl of beef noodles in a random street? Also, he looked disgusting inhaling the bowl of noodles in front of everyone. He didn¡¯t care how he looked at all.


    If Ye Lang knew what they were thinking, he¡¯d say...


    What? My looks? I¡¯ve never had a ¡®look¡¯ anyway. I¡¯m starving to death here, I don¡¯t have time for that.


    ¡°You little bastard, the one eating noodles, stop there,¡± roared themander after a moment of stunned silence. At the same time, the immediate area between Ye Lang and themander immediately emptied.


    No one wanted to stand between them.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang looked up at themander with noodles hanging from his mouth, his eyes asking, ¡®is he talking to me?¡¯


    Slurp...


    Ye Lang sucked the noodles up, chewed, swallowed, then continued chewing. He turned to continue walking to the noodles stall.


    I don¡¯t think he was calling for me. If he was, why isn¡¯t he talking? -This was Ye Lang¡¯s logic.


    ¡°Stand there! I¡¯m talking to you,¡± Themander was stunned again. This time, he was deeply insulted. This boy had ignored him twice now, this was in disrespect.


    Ye Lang swallowed a mouthful of noodles, then asked, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±, then continued eating. It felt like he was in a hurry to eat and this question was absentmindedly thrown at themander. Themander was embarrassed.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking to you. Are you the one who instructed these filthy bastards to kill my nephew?¡± asked themander coldly.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t instruct any filthy bastards. I was leading a group of regrmoners, you must have been mistaken,¡± said Ye Lang, surprised. He continued eating his noodles.


    ¡°Are you pretending to be stupid?¡± growled themander.


    ¡°No, I am stupid. My sister calls me that sometimes,¡± answered Ye Lang. He turned back to shout, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m done with this one! Get me another bowl, with egg!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Why not add yourself in there, you stupid egg!


    ¡°Your appetite is.. Amazing. This is your third bowl,¡± said the noodle seller as he served another bowl of noodles.


    ¡°...¡±


    Three bowls.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t usually eat that much, he wasn¡¯t Zhen Xiaoyan. However, you could see he was practically starving. If Zhen Xiaoyan saw him like this, her heart would¡¯ve ached for him.


    Then again, this noodle seller was one special man. He didn¡¯t look around even when there was a hugemotion outside, merely minding his business and cooking his noodles.


    ¡°Your noodles are delicious, even better than the fatdy... but I don¡¯t think your other stuff would be better than hers,¡± said Ye Lang as he ate.


    He was what they called a ¡®specialist¡¯. As a person who specialised in making noodles, his noodles would definitely be as good or even better than celebrity level chefs.


    ¡°Have more if you like it, I have lots here,¡± said the noodle seller. He didn¡¯t mind what Ye Lang said, and at the same time wasn¡¯t egoistic after thepliment.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m too full. I¡¯ll finish this bowl though. Cook more, I¡¯ll treat all of them to a bowl each, and I¡¯ll take a few more bowls to go... Slurp, slurp...¡± Ye Lang slurped more noodles.


    ¡°Oh fuck, are you done yet? Stop that,¡± themander¡¯s vein throbbed in his forehead. He was now furious at Ye Lang- he¡¯d been utterly disrespected and ignored!


    ¡°I¡¯m not, but I¡¯ll be done after this bowl,¡± replied Ye Lang from his bowl.


    ¡°...¡±


    At this point, almost the entire town had arrived to watch. They all watched as Ye Lang devoured the noodles with vigour, feeling a little hungry themselves. Once this entiremotion was done, they¡¯d definitelye back for some noodles.


    Once again, Ye Lang had brought infinite fortune to a stranger. After this, the noodle seller¡¯s business prospered and the noodle seller became a rich man.


    ¡°You can eat all you want when you¡¯re dead,¡± spat themander. He was about the erupt soon.


    ¡°You¡¯re dumb. How could I eat when I¡¯m dead?¡± Ye Lang pointed out the w in his logic.


    Ye Lang, what are you doing? He means to kill you, and you¡¯re provoking him?


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Themander erupted. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, directly charging at Ye Lang with a powerful aura of douqi. A strong current rippled around him, and the empty space around them quickly widened.


    At the same time, everyone saw deep craters at every footprint where themander stepped.


    This power, his rippling douqi...


    He was a warrior with Earth attribute, a rare find among expert martial artists. He could afford to have a little fame in the real world with his skills, it was no wonder he acted like a little king in this town.


    Of course, he was still at the lowest level among experts. Perhaps just a neer. If the seventh brother were here, he¡¯d definitely beat thismander. Although the seventh brother was also only still at the doorstep of this level, he¡¯d still win.

 Chapter 270 - Noodles (2)

    <h4>Noodles (2)</h4>


    To determine if a person could defeat his opponent, you shouldn¡¯t only look at his strength but also his wisdom, even his determination during the fight.


    Forget wisdom, even in terms of his fighting spirit, this little tyrant of amander had already lost in that area.


    However, at this moment, Ye Lang did not have seventh brother by his side, neither did he have Ye Lanyu. He had no one but a crowd of untrained refugees. What was he to do?


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t move- perhaps more specifically, he didn¡¯t move his body. His other parts were still moving, like his hands, his mouth...


    He was still chewing his noodles.


    While themander charged directly at him with such powerful douqi, everyone couldn¡¯t believe Ye Lang was still there eating noodles. They broke out in cold sweat, privately screaming ¡®He¡¯s finished, he¡¯s done for!¡¯


    ¡°Sir...¡± shouted the refugees worriedly. He couldn¡¯t approach because his douqi had shoved everyone aside.


    Some of them couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Lang get beaten into a pulp, so they turned their heads or shut their eyes...


    ¡°Slurp....¡± They could still hear him slurping his noodles.


    ¡°Aaargh....¡±


    Themander roared, douqi rippling around him like a balloon. It was magnificent. A thunderous punch was thrown at Ye Lang in an elbow¡¯s distance away...


    ¡°Slurp...¡±


    ¡°THUD¡± A heavy, dull sound of a collision.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhhhhh...¡± A shriek of agony.


    The ones who closed their eyes or looked away all thought Ye Lang was finished. It was a pity, they sighed, the young man looked like a good person. It was a pity he had to die so soon.


    However, very soon, their sadness turned into confusion because they heard another sound.


    ¡°Slurp...


    Wait, wasn¡¯t that the sound of him slurping his noodles? Why was it still happening? Did that tyrant take his noodles? But that seemed unlikely.


    Therefore, these people turned their heads back, opened their eyes. They looked towards where Ye Lang had been and then stood in shock like the rest of the people who¡¯d been watching since the beginning.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s themander?¡±


    The people who¡¯d missed the collision asked the rest who¡¯d been watching all along. However, these people could only tell them something very unbelievable.


    ¡°At the veryst moment, before he hit, that pretty girl suddenly punched him and sent themander flying.¡±


    That was what most people described. While they each expressed it a little differently, they all meant the same, that Little Xin, the one sitting with Ye Lang, punched themander.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why the gentlemen dared travel alone, she¡¯s amazing!¡± the refugees finally understood.


    And it was unfortunate for themander too, to underestimate Little Xin next to Ye Lang. He made many other mistakes too. Perhaps he¡¯d been shut in this little town for too long, too used to being arrogant and severely underestimated his opponents.


    To be honest, Ye Lang would¡¯ve been able to destroy themander without Little Xin, using his pistols. However, he was eating so his hands were full. Using Little Xin or the pistols would have the same effect anyway- and Little Xin was more convenient.


    This time, Ye Lang could more uratelyment on themander¡¯s capabilities: he had the potential to be an expert in Earth attributes but he couldn¡¯t defeat a Level 7 fighter. His weaknesses would just be open for all to see.


    This incident taught Ye Lang that a master with no desire for improvement could never be considered a master!


    You should always work towards a higher ce, constantly challenging yourself with other experts instead of looking down to bully the weaker ones. This would only cause your skills to worsen, and slowly you¡¯d just be trash.


    Most importantly, you have to always work to be better than your past self.


    Your biggestpetition is yourself!


    Once themander was thrown in the air, he fell dully on the ground. He sputtered, spitting a few mouthfuls of blood. He¡¯d coincidentallynded in front of the skinny man.


    Skinny Dark Man took the opportunity to hurl a rock at him. Of course, he could only pick up a piece of rock as big as his fist- he wouldn¡¯t be able to throw anything bigger.


    Thud. The rock hit themander¡¯s chest, then bounced onto the ground. Themander¡¯s injury worsened a little- not a lot, though it hurt.


    ¡°Ah....¡± Themander shrieked but still couldn¡¯t stand.


    If he were a resilient martial artist, he¡¯d still be able to stand if his injuries were more severe than this. However, after indulging in many years of luxury, he only felt like he was about to die. He couldn¡¯t get himself up.


    Material luxuries decayed his mind and body.


    ¡°Hit him!¡±


    Although Skinny Dark Man¡¯s stone was small, this reminded everyone of something. They could also beat this man up like what they did to the grain officer. Uh, more like hurling stuff at him until he died.


    The refugees who were watching vigntly, the same ones who wanted to protect Ye Lang, proved their loyalty through action. They had to eliminate all threats to Ye Lang! The crowd picked stones up from the ground, even random objects nearby, to throw at themander. Some even threw the things they¡¯d bought.


    Crack! Thud! The sky suddenly filled with flying objects...


    ¡°Ah...Ah...¡±


    Themander shrieked again. He wanted to draw some douqi to block them, but it was useless. There were too many of them, and often hit his wounds. He couldn¡¯t summon his breath with the pain.


    ¡°Throw!!¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck, who¡¯s THAT violent? Someone threw a piece of metal!¡±


    ¡°Woah, a knife...¡±


    There were all kinds of traders present so they had all types of weapons to choose from. They were all hurled at themander, and soon even the townsmen joined it. It was a grand affair.


    ¡°Hey hey, I want to throw something too...¡± The town¡¯s Duke standing in the crowd threw an object.


    ¡°How could all of you be so cruel? He¡¯s hurt already, are you really going to hit him to death?¡± said Ye Lang at this moment, standing up for themander. Unfortunately, themander was now a bloody mess, already unconscious.


    If he¡¯d heard Ye Lang, he¡¯d definitely be very grateful- but at the same time ask why he didn¡¯t speak up a little earlier!


    And Ye Lang would say, I was eating, I didn¡¯t have time...


    ¡°Sir, he¡¯s a bad man, and he¡¯s rted to that grain officer. He should die.¡±


    The refugees exined to Ye Lang, a little exasperated. This was the person who just tried to kill you...


    Thank god nothing happened to you. You¡¯re lucky to have such an amazing bodyguard.


    What was up with his bodyguard though? You wouldn¡¯t be able to tell she was such a good fighter, she looked like a typical rich girl. No one would¡¯ve guessed she could send a martial expert flying with one punch.


    That was a surprise indeed...

 Chapter 271 - Noodles (3)

    <h4>Noodles (3)</h4>


    ¡°You...you killed our boss...¡± A member of the mercenary group roared, not aware of his own ce. Almost immediately, he was dragged into the crowd and beaten.


    Now, the quick-witted members had already escaped. The raging crowd was using this reason to fight the mercenary group members. They would beat up any member that came into sight without mercy!!


    The power of the masses was beyond imagination. They crushed the violent mercenary group who used to rampage the town in just a short period of time !!


    Ye Lang, who had just finished his noodles, wanted to carry on with his business but he had to wait due to the buzz. He had to wait for them to calm down first, then he could continue to do his business- buying supplies!!


    Themotion stopped suddenly. And it was all thanks to the Duke himself. The Duke had been one of the crowd, shoving people away from him.


    ¡°Everyone, please stop! Enough!¡± said the Duke as he straightened himself up.


    ¡°Kick him! I¡¯m not done yet...Ahh, it¡¯s the Duke...¡± Initially, no one was aware of this voice but when someone discovered it was the Duke speaking, they stopped. Eventually, everyone got a hold of themselves.


    Slowly, everyone dispersed a little, forming a ring with the Duke in the middle and waited for his orders.


    ¡°Our small town has finally gotten rid of its scum. I¡¯ll admit, I am to be med for this as I do not know themander was such a person! His crimes, perhaps, deserved more than this. Also, we would like to thank this gentleman...May I know your name?¡± said the Duke after everyone calmed down.


    His words made the people realised that he wouldn¡¯t look into themander¡¯s death. This was absolute good news to the people.


    At the same time, the Duke was also apologising for his mistake. The people acknowledged that the Duke waspassionate and worth their respect.


    Lastly, Ye Lang, the peculiar gentleman among these refugees- he deserved the ultimate gratitude from everyone!


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Lang!¡± Ye Lang announced his name. Everyone including the refugees knew his name now.


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Mister Ye. Thank you for everything you did today. Are you free toe by the town? Let me do the honours of bringing you around town!!¡± invited the Duke politely.


    ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m afraid not. I don¡¯t have much time to waste!¡± replied Ye Lang. This wasn¡¯t an excuse, it was a fact. He wanted to rush the refugees to Sheng City and help more refugees, then he still had to join the qualifying match. He didn¡¯t want to be nagged on due to his tardiness.


    Not only he did he buy these supplies for this group of refugees, there were others out there who also needed his help.


    His choice of words was a little too direct though, and it was awkward for the Duke.


    ¡°Duke, we apologise on behalf of the gentleman. He¡¯s just being him, so please don¡¯t mind him. What he said was true though, we have to hurry to help those who are still suffering,¡± exined the Skinny Dark Man in a hoarse voice. Not only did he rified the situation, but he also saved the Duke¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? If that¡¯s the case, you guys did great!!¡± said the Duke. He thought it was quite strange.


    These people were refugees and they said they were going to help the other refugees as well. Anyone would¡¯ve thought it was weird!


    ¡°Alright, you people just take whatever you¡¯re selling over here and take the money. One by one, please. I want all of them!!¡± said Ye Lang to the merchants.


    ¡°No need for money. We¡¯re giving these to you for free. Someone else will pay for you.¡± replied the merchants.


    ¡°How can I not pay? You people just take whatever you have to- you can take a little bit extra- it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a prodigal son, there¡¯s no need to save money!!¡± said Ye Lang. He refused their offer.


    ¡°...¡±


    What was this? Everyone was speechless as they tried very hard to understand. They couldn¡¯t seem to ept what he said.


    Immediately, everyone understood one thing- this Ye Lang was the ultimate prodigal son. He was theplete opposite of everyone-he didn¡¯t want to save, at all!


    So they put their goods down cautiously and started taking the money. Of course, they took the amount of their original cost. If someone were to take extra, he¡¯d be judged and he¡¯d also hate himself.


    This time, the deal was done orderly. Everyone was aware of what they wanted to sell and kept to their promise so a lot of time was saved.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Leave your goods and take the money!¡±


    Some merchants thought their goods were useless to other disaster victims and were starting to leave when Ye Lang stopped them.


    ¡°But Sir, this is iron ore, you¡¯re not going to use it...¡± said the person sheepishly.


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not going to use it? I say I¡¯m using it! So just leave it here and take the money!!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Mine are construction materials...¡±


    ¡°Leave them, take the money- say no more!¡±


    ¡°But I sell...¡±


    ¡°Just leave it- leave all of them, I don¡¯t want to repeat myself anymore!!¡±


    Ye Lang bought every single thing sold. He purchased all of them despite their practicality!!


    In the end, there was a huge pile of goods outside the town gates. Although it was a small town, the sight of every single good in town piled up together was still incredible.


    ¡°Mr Ye, do these goods need any transportation?¡± asked the transport businessmen enthusiastically.


    ¡°Nope, I have a space ring!¡± said Ye Lang while emptying everything into his ring.


    ¡°...¡± Shit, how could they forget? Would everything fit in the ring though?


    While space objects were good for storage, they still had their limitations. Only the more advanced versions hadrge storage space.


    Of course, rtively speaking it was still ¡®not big enough¡¯ !!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, onward to Sheng City!!¡±


    Thousands of them went along on their journey...


    After this day, the whole town was celebrating and the town was decorated with bright lights for days. Every passer-by wondered- what day was it today?


    Then, the town changed its policy towards refugees. They weed and helped the refugees with whatever they could spare, even allowing the refugees to live with them. This drastic change definitely delighted the refugees who arrived muchter!!


    The name Ye Lang was also recorded amongst famous people in the history of the town and his good deeds were to be passed down for generations.


    And the main character himself- Ye Lang wasn¡¯t even aware of his good deeds. He was still as clueless as always- to him, he only remembered buying something and eating a few bowls of noodles there.


    ¡°Mister, why did you buy everything... Most of them are quite useless...¡± Skinny Dark Man couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It may be useless now, but it¡¯ll be useful when the timees,¡± said Ye Lang softly.


    ¡°And when is that?¡±


    ¡°Err, when the timees...¡± waved Ye Lang, the other hand digging in his ear.


    ¡°...¡± Skinny Dark Man was at a loss for words.


    It was so obvious Ye Lang didn¡¯t know either, but yes, it would definitely be of use when the timees. Every single thing had its own value.

 Chapter 272 - Alvin (1)

    <h4>Alvin (1)</h4>


    After that, not only did Ye Lang buy everything in this small town, but he would also buyrge amounts of things from each town. When he sees people that treat refugees poorly, he would buy just about everything there, disrupting their economy.


    With his vast amount of gold, he lured the greedy merchants to sell everything, even their own backup supplies, leaving them with nothing but gold. Ye Lang wanted the greedy merchants to understand what it was like to be a refugee, with the disrupted towns in chaos, no supplies and huge intion...


    After continuously doing the same thing, Ye Lang emptied all his money, but the sheer number of things he bought from the many cities he visited was enough for him to use for many lifetimes.


    Of course, those things were meant for the refugees and not him...


    Ye Lang could finally announce that he was broke, thus seeding in being a prodigal son!


    He learned that to be the best prodigal son, one had to do a lot of good deeds, as that can also help a lot of people...


    ¡°The wind blows away the eggshell, I¡¯m at peace with my wealth gone...¡± Ye Lang happily eximed as he finished hisst gold.


    [Note: it means the wind blows away meaningless material things]


    His followers were baffled by what he was doing and could not understand the meaning of his doings.


    ¡°My prince, why do you feel sofortable spending all of your money? Your thought process is very bizarre!¡±


    ¡°Is it? I do not think so. Ever since I was young, I have wanted to be a prodigal son, it is what I was born to do!!¡± Ye Lang blurted out with confidence.


    ¡°...¡± What was there to be proud of in being a prodigal son? How did his family raise him to be like this? And what was it that caused him to want to be a prodigal son?


    For this, Ye Chengtian and Long Anqi said, ¡± Let him be, we are wealthy enough for him to do it anyways, as long as he does not get in trouble.¡±


    Ye Lanyu mentioned that she would stand by her brother in being a prodigal son.


    The seventh princess responded by iming she would take care of him after he was done.


    Tiger race voiced out by saying everyone has a hobby, and being a prodigal son was his hobby.


    Princess Longji dered, ¡±The faster he bes prodigal, the better. That way there can be an excuse for that brat to be by my side...¡±


    The seventh brother and the others said, ¡±Prodigal? The real question is will he be able to be one? If he doesn¡¯t, there will be another problem...¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan: ¡±......¡±


    Ye Lang and his bunch were not always together, rather they would split up and help as many refugees as they could every day. Finding and helping people was what they did along the way.


    As a refugee, one must know how to save oneself, and not wait to be saved. This was the most valuable lesson that Ye Lang had taught them.


    So what if one was a refugee, did that mean they had to wait to be saved? Of course not, they must unite to fight against all disasters.


    Because of the ways of Ye Lang, their team became bigger day by day. By the time they reached the edge of Sheng city, the number of people had doubled, reaching around two thousand people.


    All these people were already self-sufficient and did not need help from anyone else, what they needed was a ce to stay.


    Of course, to help other refugees, they still needed to enter Sheng city and see if there were anyone that needed help, for they believed that they could help other people.


    ¡°The Holy Mountain is right over there!¡± Skinny dark man said while pointing at the mountain.


    This was a strange mountain. The strange part was not the mountain itself, for no one batted an eye at the mountain. The strange part was that the mountain area was right next to the in fields right where they were.


    The mountain being in the middle of an endless field was what made it strange!


    If we were to say that the mountain was a little bit tall, it would make it sound normal, but this mountain touched the clouds! It felt as if it was not supposed to be here, which was why this ce was also known as a miracle.


    ¡°This holy mountain sure is interesting, standing there all alone. Alvin, Don¡¯t think that that mountain is far from us, it is in fact only a few miles away!¡± Ye Lang looked at the mountain and felt that it was very close to them, but this was an illusion. An illusion that many had experienced, and an illusion that many understood.


    Alvin, the skinny dark man, nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, there is still quite a bit of walking to do, but at least we are able to see it¡±


    ¡°You are correct! I say, Alvin, are you sure you don¡¯t need my help getting your ears back to normal?¡± Ye Lang simply asked while looking at Alvin.


    ¡°......Sir, I have told you many times, my ears are quite normal!¡± Alvin told Ye Lang, regretting showing Ye Lang his ear.


    When Ye Lang left that little town, they had camped near a river at night for everyone to take a bath and change their clothes.


    At that time when Ye Lang was acquiring everything from towns, there were many clothes to choose from, but because of the sheer number of people, there was still not enough clothes for everyone. Nheless, Ye Lang had extra cloth lying around, so the people who could make clothes started sewing more.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have a sewing kit? I am full of kits! Do you not remember me buying everything from the sewing shop?¡±


    ¡°Do you see now? There¡¯s a time and ce for everything! And now we have put the tools to good use!¡±


    Back to the topic, Alvin showered as well on that night, and even changed his clothes, although he didn¡¯t remember much of it.


    Even so, Alvin was still wearing his worn-out hat, while a few people found that weird, some thought it was important to him, and did not bother him about it.


    But Ye Lang thought the hat was ugly and prepared a new hat for Alvin. He pulled off Alvin¡¯s ¡®hat¡¯, which was just a piece of cloth.


    Alvin¡¯s hair was elegant, as soft as silk- the silkiest hair Ye Lang had ever seen. It matched his gorgeous eyes. Ye Lang didn¡¯t care though. He was only focused on Alvin¡¯s pointy ears.


    Those were obviously the ears of an elf!


    ¡°Are you an elf? No wonder your eyes and skin are so perfect! But you¡¯re darker than an elf!¡± At that time, Ye Lang blurted it out without thinking.


    Just as Ye Lang noticed, Alvin¡¯s dark skin is not because of dust, but because he was naturally darker-skinned (though he was indeed cleaner after his bath). He was tanned, a healthy kind of tan though -unlike Edward¡¯s unnatural poison-induced coal-ckness.

 Chapter 273 - Alvin (2)

    <h4>Alvin (2)</h4>


    Alvin¡¯s exquisite tanned skin was naturally beautiful, it was aesthetically pleasing.


    Perhaps many would even say he looked like a girl. That would¡¯ve been true in the world of humans, but if he was truly an elf, then it would be quite normal.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really an elf, I¡¯m half-elf!¡± He exined.


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I would¡¯ve also guessed you were an elf. You have very weird ears...¡± Ye Lang said while he looked at Alvin¡¯s strange ears.


    This was why Ye Lang offered to help restore Alvin¡¯s ears to normal. He wouldn¡¯t have offered if they were just elven ears though.


    The problem was...


    When Alvin said his ears were normal, Ye Lang immediately interrupted to say, ¡°This is what you call normal? You have a human ear and a pointy elf ear on the other side, that doesn¡¯t look normal no matter how I look at it!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Alvin suddenly became quiet.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re only half-elf... Offsprings usually inherit aplete set of their parent¡¯s traits... Both their ears would be the same! Not like yours... Alvin, I think you might be a special kind of half-elf!!¡± Ye Lang continued.


    Silence.


    ¡°Anyway, I still think it¡¯d be better to make your ears the same, It¡¯d make you look so much better!¡± offered Ye Lang again.


    ¡°Never!¡± refused Alvin, shaking his head.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s unique anyway, something special only you have!¡± waved Ye Lang. Not once did he mention the ears again that day.


    ¡°...¡±


    The name ¡®Alvin¡¯ was also a topic of controversy between them. Back when Alvin said his name, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t paying attention and it sounded vaguely like Alvin to him.


    And since Alvin didn¡¯t disagree, the name stuck.


    Seven dayster, Ye Lang and his team were finally approaching the Holy Mountain. They had passed numerous viges, passed many people who thought they¡¯d never make it this far.


    There were many too who thought it might take a few more days to arrive. To their surprise, they were already there!


    Very soon, Ye Lang and two thousand of his men met with the other refugees. They found the other refugees easily, too easy.


    There were over a hundred thousand refugees, how hard could it be?


    Ye Lang was astonished at the size of the crowd. Looking at all of them, he and all his men felt tinypared to all of the refugees.


    ¡°I knew there would be a lot of refugees, but I did not expect so many of them here!!¡° blurted Ye Lang...


    It was easy to imagine what a hundred thousand refugees would look like. However, when they were there, right in front of his eyes, everything felt very different.


    ¡°I agree with you sir, then what do we do now?¡± Alvin and the rest felt powerless. All confidence in being able to help them vanished, including those who wanted to help and even the ones who wanted to y the hero.


    Looking at the crowd, they felt hopeless.


    ¡°We will do everything we can! It is not about the quantity, but about the quality! We¡¯ll do what we are able to, and that will be enough!¡± Ye Lang confidently said.


    Everyone got to work to help anyone who needed them!


    Ye Lang and his two thousand men drew the attention of people living around Holy Mountain. All the refugees, the believers of the Holy Mountain, and even the spiritual workers living in the area came to meet them.


    They all thought it was weird at first, for Ye Lang and his followers did not look like refugees at all, rather people who wanted to help refugees. But who in the world would be able to recruit two thousand people to help refugees?


    The strangest part was, who would think that the people in Holy Mountain needed help? What was there that they could not achieve?


    Their questions left as quickly as they came when Ye Lang did something very surprising... He had Little Xin empty out their rings and arrange everything nicely.


    After that, what was once a in field became and of gold and riches. Everything you could ever think of was there!


    The number of goods on the ground was unbelievable to their eyes...


    At this moment, no one wondered how Little Xin was able to arrange everything at such speed and within such a short period of time. They only cared about one thing...


    What the hell, did they move an entire city here?


    Are they going to build a new city here?


    They must be so rich...


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fortune he received from the emperor of the Vermillion Bird Empire, Long Anyang, Ye Lang would¡¯ve never been able to afford all this. He didn¡¯t want the gold at first- it was the money for the magic cube- but he was tricked by Princess Longji into epting it!


    Only a person like Ye Lang would have to be tricked into epting money!


    When the Vermillion Bird Emperor gave Ye Lang the gold coins, he did not give it in the exact amount, throwing in a little extra.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind too much at that time. He even insisted on epting only the gold coins, saying it felt better when he spent in gold coins. It definitely shocked people.


    Who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d spend every single gold coin from this fortune? And not only that, hepletely emptied his own personal fortune too! Even at the end, he still wasn¡¯t sure how much gold the emperor had given him.


    Oh, how the emperor cried when he heard this story...


    ¡°That¡¯s odd, why do I feel like they¡¯re trapped?¡± Ye Lang suddenly noticed a huge boundary separating a portion of the people from the rest of the crowd.


    With a rough estimate, there were about fifty to sixty thousand people in the middle!


    If you looked closely, not only would you see segregations within the alchemy formation- there was also something separating this entire crowd of hundred thousand and Sheng City.


    All these refugees were locked outside the city, no one could get in!

 Chapter 274 - Alvin (3)

    <h4>Alvin (3)</h4>


    ¡°Sir, this is a little weird. Sheng City has always let refugeese and go as they please. Back then, Sheng City would¡¯ve let all of them in, no matter how many refugees,¡± said Alvin.


    Everything Alvin said was true, it wasn¡¯t a myth. Back then, Sheng City would¡¯ve allowed any number of refugees in. This was the first time they hadn¡¯t.


    There must be a reason for that.


    The outeryer of Sheng Cityprised of a few small towns. When it came to the centre of Sheng City however, no one was allowed entry ¨C not even the believers.


    Not only that, anyone with a sharp eye could tell that within the alchemy formation, there were even some of Sheng City¡¯s followers and clergies, also isted from everyone else.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s some sort of gue here...¡± Ye Lang muttered, frowning.


    ¡°A gue?!¡± everyone shouted. That was the word that spread fear within the people, definitely one that people would not like to hear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± said a group of centaurs wearing masks and white protective suits, appearing in front of Ye Lang.


    ¡°One of the refugees brought an unknown disease here. Something even our holy healing powers cannot cure. Our doctors are working on an antidote as we speak,¡° they exined.


    Knowledge was important in this greatnd of alchemy. The people here knew how to protect themselves from diseases, teaching others how to do so. They knew they how important precautionary measures were- even their protective equipment had purifying alchemy formations on them.


    ¡°Have you people not found it yet? Let me have a look,¡± Ye Lang frowned. How could he ignore such a problem?


    ¡°You? Enter? I think not! You all better leave right now for your safety. We don¡¯t need anyone else getting infected,¡± the medics replied after a while.


    They saw a rich prince in Ye Lang and thought that he could notprehend the true horrors of a gue. They figured that he¡¯d get infected the moment he stepped foot in the city.


    For someone who did not know how dire the situation was, they wanted to teach him a lesson and let him straight in. However, the stakes were simply too high for them to do something so careless.


    However, they didn¡¯t consider the idea of Ye Lang being able to assist them in finding a solution to the problem. If they were to let him intervene, there¡¯d be a better chance ofing up with a solution for the infected.


    ¡°They¡¯re right sir, a gue is no joke. We should let the doctors do their jobs. Sheng City has the best doctors in the world. If these doctors are unable to heal them, then no one else can,¡± Alvin responded nervously.


    It is just as Alvin had said. If the best doctors in the world couldn¡¯t do anything, no one could. Sheng City not only filled with the best doctors but also light magicians who knew how to heal.


    Few people possessed light-type attributes. As a result, when a person of this type was discovered, they were sent straight to Sheng City to be clergies.


    In this world, being a clergy was seen as an honour. The rich and even the royal families would send their children down this glorious path to bing a clergy. Better yet, the church was not part of any specific country, so these people were free to roam across thends.


    Light-type healing attributes have always been the strongest kinds of healers. Naturally, these people tend to be the best healers in the world. Most of these people were a part of the church, making the church the world¡¯s strongest healing organization.


    Therefore, people with rare or incurable diseases often went to Sheng City in hopes of a cure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ye Lang shrugged. He didn¡¯t care about Sheng City¡¯s reputation of having the best healers, nor did he care if he was better than them. All he wanted to do was to save lives as a medic.


    Even with limited abilities as a medic, they were expected to treat a patient as best they could. After all, that is the duty of a medic.


    Of course, one should never overestimate one¡¯s abilities. We shouldn¡¯t bite off more than we can chew. At the end of the day, we can only do our best to help someone.


    ¡°Sir, things like illness are always uncertain. Besides, you aren¡¯t going to be of any help so why bother?¡± said Alvin.


    To Alvin and the others, there was no way Ye Lang could be of help. After all, he was just a rich kid. Even if he knew how to help others, there was no way that it¡¯d be up to the standards of the professionals in Sheng City.


    In truth, even if Alvin and the others knew Ye Lang could, they¡¯d stop him on the spot. They¡¯d want him to reconsider if he would give up his life to save others. Stepping in there would be extremely dangerous.


    Not all the healers of Sheng City were there. Some of them were needed elsewhere, but most of them just wanted to avoid the risk of contracting the gue. At the end of the day, most of us care about our own lives more than the lives of others.


    This was simply human nature, which was normal in the eyes of many. The healers were honoured by others due to their willingness to sacrifice themselves.


    Alvin still had something to say, but before he had the chance, the people of Sheng City had already stopped Ye Lang.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but it is still wise to listen to him and stay out of this. You wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if you were there!¡±


    The people of Sheng City didn¡¯t think Ye Lang could help them.


    ¡°I can help! I have medical skills too!¡± eximed Ye Lang.


    ¡°Well...if you insist, we will not stop you. Nothing will change, with or without your help!¡± replied the people.


    This kid was so persistent and stubborn that he simply would not change his mind no matter what. Just leave him be, it was his life after all. No one could stop him.

 Chapter 275 - Epidemic (1)

    <h4>Epidemic (1)</h4>


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Lang nodded and walked inside. He didn¡¯t care about what other people said, he just wanted to save people¡¯s lives.


    Ye Lang was a good man with a kind heart. It could be seen through his behaviour along the way. Although it could be said that he was just coincidentally heading the same way, still, it couldn¡¯t be denied that he waspassionate.


    Well, at least that was what Ye Lang thought. He believed he was a very good person!


    ¡°Sir, are you really going?¡± said Alvin, while catching up with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, what do you mean if I¡¯m REALLY going? The people there need me,¡± said Ye Lang while walking. The refugees looked at them with a little confusion in their eyes.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going, then I¡¯ll go too!¡± said Alvin. He looked serious as if he was certain with his decision.


    After all, it was an epidemic. It would be troublesome if another person got infected. It would be best if that could be avoided!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going with the prince. I trust that he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to me,¡¯ said Alvin firmly.


    Trust him? As if! But if he didn¡¯t say such things, Ye Lang would definitely not let him tag along. Then again, he actually intended to share the good and bad times with Ye Lang, in order to repay him for saving his life.


    However, this life-saving grace seemed to have gone too far, it was just missing his lifelong devotion towards Ye Lang. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t a woman. Otherwise, he would have married Ye Lang and serve him for his whole life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯ll do it, so why do you trust me?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously. He was confused, he didn¡¯t know where Alvin¡¯s confidence came from.


    ¡°It¡¯s an instinct!¡± replied Alvin casually. He didn¡¯t know how to respond and thought this answer could be used most of the time in any situation.


    ¡°Are you a woman? Don¡¯t only women say that?¡± Ye Lang looked at Alvin suspiciously.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Well, you do look like a woman with that hair, skin, and body of yours. But you don¡¯t have breasts! Even if you were an airport, it would still have little bumps, so I don¡¯t think you are one.¡± said Ye Lang with certainty after looking at Alvin¡¯s body.


    [Note: airport = t chested]


    ¡°...¡±


    Under the watch of everyone, Ye Lang brought Little Xin and Alvin to the edge of the magical border. There wasn¡¯t anyone there, because it wasn¡¯t where the entrance was.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve told you, the entrance isn¡¯t here, why did you stille here? See, we can¡¯t get in.¡± Alvin knocked on the magical border and some waves appeared on it, but then they vanished quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy entering through here. You don¡¯t need an entrance!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s hand swayed gently and a faint light shimmered from his fingers. He did some hand gestures that Alvin didn¡¯t understand.


    Before Alvin could ask why, Ye Lang did a gesture with his hand and the magical border opened up a little, with a gap small enough to fit one person through.


    Alvin was stunned looking at the ripples in the air. Now, he was more certain that Ye Lang was extraordinary. He could even open such a huge magical border. How brilliant was this kid to be able to do that?


    Ye Lang¡¯s actions captured everyone¡¯s attention and they grew more curious...


    The guards that tried to prevent Ye Lang from entering were notably more interested. They couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes when they saw how easy it was for Ye Lang to crack open the magical border!


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Hurry up!¡± shouted Ye Lang who¡¯d already entered the magical border when Alvin was in a daze.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ming!¡± Alvin was startled and entered immediately. The magical border returned to its normal state after he walked in. Ye Lang continued walking towards a person on the other side.


    There were patients infected by the sickness on the edge of the magical border. From their distorted faces and depressed groans, it was a living hell on earth.


    It was two different worlds on both sides of the magical border. Compared to this, it was heaven outside.


    Ye Lang was already wearing a special mask and a pair of gloves at this point. He also gave Alvin the same set of equipment.


    Ye Lang¡¯s special mask and gloves offered more protection than anyone else¡¯s equipment. The mask could purify the air more thoroughly and it had a protective covering to block off any microorganisms.


    ¡°Sir, why does your mask look like something a thief would wear...¡± Alvin¡¯s words were probably the most appropriate description of the mask.


    ¡°Oh really? Maybe a little,¡± replied Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°More like they¡¯re EXACTLY the same?!?¡± muttered Alvin. Why was Ye Lang being weird again.


    Alvin wouldn¡¯t feel that way if he knew exactly what the mask and gloves were for. However, he was left wondering why Ye Lang would wear something like that.


    As a matter of fact, this particr type of mask and glove looked exactly like what thieves wear! This was to protect thieves, i.e. tomb raiders, from all smoke and poisonous gases often released by booby-traps.


    Obviously, the mask wasn¡¯t initially made for thieves! The real purpose of this equipment was for diving as it was waterproof. The mask offered venttion to its owner by using alchemy formation to convert water into oxygen.


    Right now, the mask served as protection from the sickness. Ye Lang was treating the patients in this strange costume, examining their symptoms.


    Before Ye Lang could bend over to look into the situation, he was already surrounded by people wearing masks and protective clothing. They looked so simr to those people who Ye Lang encountered just now, you might¡¯ve thought they were the same people.


    ¡°How¡¯d you cross the magical border?¡± asked those people while pointing at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I walked!¡± replied Ye Lang honestly. If opening the magical border wasn¡¯t taken into ount, then indeed, he did walk here.


    ¡°...¡± Alvin was speechless.


    At that moment, Ye Lang squatted down near a person who seemed to be dying. He took out a few silver needles and poked them into the patient¡¯s body to stabilize his condition temporarily. Then, he felt his pulse.


    Of course, the outsiders wouldn¡¯t see it that he was trying to stabilize the patient¡¯s condition.


    To them, Ye Lang was stabbing someone with needles!

 Chapter 276 - Epidemic (2)

    <h4>Epidemic (2)</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Stabbing a dying man with needles?! How could you have the heart to do that?¡± shrieked a woman, who seemed to be one of the guards.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t say anything. He furrowed his brows, offended by what he just heard. The others didn¡¯t understand what he was doing, they just saw him holding the patient¡¯s hand without moving.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re in here, but since you¡¯re already here, you should know by now that we can¡¯t leave this ce! We have to prepare to sacrifice ourselves to prevent the epidemic from spreading,¡± said someone, as if about to break out into a dramatic speech.


    ¡°Stop it, get straight to the point!¡± waved Ye Lang. It was useless to talk about such things, even a clueless person like Ye Lang knew this.


    ¡°..., since we¡¯re all on the same boat, you could say it¡¯s fate...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was silent. He¡¯d alreadypletely ignored this person¡¯s nonsense.


    ¡°Bu Xiu, can you shut up already?! Let me do it. Hey buddy, how¡¯d you get in?¡± shouted someone impatiently.


    ¡°By walking in, haven¡¯t I told you all already? You¡¯re very annoying!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°How¡¯d you walk in?!¡± They wanted to know how Ye Lang opened the magical border.


    ¡°By putting one foot in front of the other? Do I have to exin this as well?¡± asked Ye Lang dully.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless. This teenager was a moron.


    ¡°Sir, they¡¯re asking how¡¯d you open the magical border, how you walked from there to in here,¡± said Alvin while shaking his head.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s simple. The magical border is made out of the twenty-seventh defensive alchemy formation of water, the wind...¡± Ye Lang began talking about theposition of the border, followed by the drawbacks of it, andstly the techniques he¡¯d used.


    What Ye Lang said had made everyone stunned. Who was this kid?


    Ye Lang was talking while treating the patient at the same time. He¡¯d already begun using injections for the treatment. The woman from before grew ufortable. It was too cruel, to stab a dying man so many times!


    ¡°Okay, you can stop talking, I understand!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Ye Lang¡¯s exnation because they didn¡¯t understand anything at all. Perhaps only alchemists would be interested in listening, but the others were already falling asleep.


    ¡°You do? It seems like you have some knowledge of alchemy,¡± praised Ye Lang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I know that you¡¯re great at alchemy. You cracked the magical border open, and it¡¯s already enough to prove that point!¡± said the person.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s so, please make way and stop bothering me. First, you didn¡¯t let me in. Now, you¡¯re asking me a lot of questions,¡± Ye Lang waved his hand and continued treating the patients. He prioritized those who were in critical condition.


    As long as the patient from before rested well, he would get better!


    The recovery of that patient didn¡¯t mean Ye Lang had already mastered the treatment of epidemic. He still didn¡¯t know what medicine and treatment methods to use.


    The patient had a high chance of recovery due to Ye Lang¡¯s acupuncture skills. He was adept at a very specific type of acupuncture therapy ¨C Golden Needle Acupuncture. This secret method could be used to cure hundreds of diseases, but it was too time-consuming and took up a lot of energy. Thus it could only be used in emergencies, not situations like an epidemic.


    To get rid of the epidemic, the first step was to discover the root cause, and then find out the medicines and treatment methods for it!


    Of course, IF there were no other solutions, then Ye Lang would have no choice but to treat them one by one...


    Those who¡¯d been treated with the Golden Needle Acupuncture technique wouldn¡¯t be able to move temporarily. To the untrained eye, when the treatment spikes the patient¡¯s energies, it would seem like the condition had worsened. If his energies were stimted too much, the patient would look even sicker than before during the treatment process.


    And because of that, no one knew at that moment that Ye Lang had already cured a patient. Instead, they thought that the patient would be one step closer to death after Ye Lang¡¯s treatment!!


    No one noticed though. They were all wondering why did Ye Lang say that these people didn¡¯t let him in.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡± they asked.


    Alvin had figured that Ye Lang was confused, so he replied them instead, ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. Ye Lang might¡¯ve mistaken that you for the person we met outside. You¡¯re wearing the same clothes as them.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Those people fell silent. This kid could crack open such a difficult magical border with ease, but couldn¡¯t differentiate the people in front of him. Although they were wearing the same clothing, they still looked very different.


    Was the kid a moron or a genius? Maybe both!!


    ¡°You look after Ye Lang, don¡¯t let him out again. Most importantly, don¡¯t let anyone leave this ce. It wasn¡¯t easy to quarantine people from this sickness- if we¡¯re not careful there¡¯d be more people dying!¡± The doctors were most afraid of this. They weren¡¯t concerned about Ye Lang¡¯s entry, they were more concern about him leaving the ce, let alone letting others leave.


    They were all devastated by the conditions of the epidemic.


    These refugees were still in the city when the epidemic first started spreading. There were many believers of the Sacred City among them.


    Fortunately, Sacred City was filled with healers. They were quick to discover the problem and handled it immediately by quarantining the infected.


    However, although they¡¯d discover it early, the spreading of the epidemic was too quick. There were too many people infected. If they left out any patient from the quarantine zone, it would start spreading again.


    After a huge effort, the epidemic was finally contained. The consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable otherwise!


    However, even so, the number of people infected had reached a shocking number of seventy- to eighty-thousand people. This also included those who were suspected to be infected.


    At this point, it was better to kill them rather than make a mistake. Thus, the magical border was set up by the Sacred City to seal these seventy, eighty thousand people. It was only after all the protective measures, that the doctors and magicians were allowed to enter. They also had spiritual followers maintain the order inside at the same time.


    As for the refugees, they were chased out and separated from the Sacred City. Anyone seeking asylum after this incident wasn¡¯t allowed in either!


    Of course, the Sacred City still provided aid- enough to keep the refugees alive. People were sent to maintain order. These guards also wore protective equipment, the same people Ye Lang saw earlier.


    And if someone was suspected to be infected, they were brought into the magical border by the guards for the doctors to treat them.

 Chapter 277 - Epidemic (3)

    <h4>Epidemic (3)</h4>


    Sheng City also issued a warning about the epidemic to the Ai La Empire. They hoped Ai La could help pay close attention to the refugees, even send supplies to the Sheng City since there were also citizens of their empire inside.


    As soon as the Ai La Empire received the warning, they first dealt with other ces and found that there wasn¡¯t any urrence of the epidemic outside Sheng City. However, they were no less alert after this.


    They then sent people to deliver supplies, but the supplies would only get to the refugees after this ¡®Ye Lang incident¡¯. At least Ai La didn¡¯t have to worry as much since the Sheng City had already received the supplies.


    After experiencing the horrors of the epidemic, Sheng City would never let anyone leave the ce as they wished. Ye Lang¡¯s appearance was now the focal point of their attention.


    ¡°About that...¡± Alvin didn¡¯t reply because he¡¯d be very happy if Ye Lang wanted to leave. Why would he want to stop Ye Lang from leaving this ce?


    At this moment, Ye Lang said imprudently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m going to find out what this disease is.¡±


    Everyone could see that Ye Lang was still holding the patient¡¯s hand at this point. He was still checking his pulse, assessing the symptoms.


    ¡°What now? My teacher has been running tests for a few days now and to no avail. Who do you think you are,ing in like this?¡± said a doctor nearby with disdain.


    ¡°Me? Oh, I¡¯m Ye Lang!¡± answered Ye Lang. He¡¯d taken the question literally.


    ¡°...¡± The crowd fell silent.


    Their conversation could have continued if not for something that interrupted the chat.


    An emergency rm sent people rushing towards the entrance.


    Even the members of the Sacred Teachings at the magical border also stopped what they were doing to gather at the entrance.


    ¡°??¡±


    The rm had caught everyone¡¯s attention. Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand what was going on but he was forced to go take a look at it because the patient that he was treating also went to the entrance out of curiosity.


    Soon enough, the answer appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The crowd made way for someone.


    ¡°They¡¯re giving up on us!!¡±


    A voice could be heard at the magical border, and the crowd sank into chaos.


    Although they had expected such a thing, they didn¡¯t think it¡¯d really happen. They couldn¡¯t ept the fact of it at this moment.


    Were they really going to die here?


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave us here!!¡±


    Those infected patients who could still walk screamed as they rushed towards the entrance...


    ¡°Calm down everyone!!¡± shouted a clergy. He had a sense of prestige in his tone. He sounded like authority.


    ¡°He must be some kind of psychic here!¡± said Ye Lang to Alvin who was standing at the side.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Alvin agreed.


    They thought that because the entire ce fell silent as he spoke. It was obvious he was proficient in talking to such crowds.


    The psychic then started to coax,fort and sway the people, telling them how great the Sacred Teachings were and that the infected patients who were being quarantined were heroes. Hearing this made them excited.


    He then said how him people must evacuate, but they would never give up on the quarantined patients and would continue to think of ways to solve the problem. In the meantime, everyone needed to wait patiently.


    The believers of the Sheng City, even non-believers were deeply moved by this psychic. At this point, They¡¯d be willing to die if the psychic told them to.


    The speech by the psychic ended after about half an hour as the members of the Sacred Teachings began to leave. Even the infected patients were there to bid them farewell.


    At this moment, Alvin realized hownguage could be so powerful. In fact, it was more lethal than any weapon- still, it was a weapon humans used ruthlessly.


    ¡°Hey you, the conman over there, don¡¯t leave just yet. Where are your infected people?¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    ¡°What infected people? What are you talking about?¡± The psychic stopped. At this moment he¡¯d forgotten to deal with Ye Lang for calling him a conman.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you quit so suddenly if no one got infected? Tell me where they are now, let me take a look at them. It¡¯ll be easier to find the cause of the disease from a new patient,¡± said Yeng directly.


    The psychic¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression after hearing Ye Lang¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t mentioned this because he was afraid people would realize they were being abandoned. There were indeed doctors who were infected, and the medics were already giving up- or at least giving up until they had better methods of protecting themselves.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing, we¡¯re just...¡± The psychic was thinking what to say next but he was interrupted by Ye Lang.


    ¡°Stop lying, if you dare to y with the lives of thousands of people, I¡¯ll spread the epidemic in the whole Sheng City. Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s voice turned cold. His words were as though a knife had just stabbed into the psychic¡¯s body.


    The colour of the psychic¡¯s face changed as he escaped!


    At this time, the medics of the Sheng City had already left and the psychic was already at the door. He rushed out and shouted towards the alchemists outside.


    ¡°Close the door!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Everyone inside had already realized that the epidemic was getting worse and more serious at this point that the doctors who had the possibility of saving them were also infected. The doctors and Sheng City had already given up.


    The only thing they could do here is to wait to die!


    They gathered at the door and yelled outside. Although the magical border isted space, it didn¡¯t iste sound. The sounding from inside could be heard outside clearly.


    The doctors outside couldn¡¯t help but turned their heads around and shed a tear for the people inside!


    Perhaps it was this shed of tear that saved them. It made Ye Lang felt that people still had a conscience. Everyone was afraid of death, and what scared them more was that they died a meaningless death.


    These people still hadn¡¯t found a solution to the problem. They¡¯d already lost hope!


    Ye Lang walked towards the front door and shouted at those people, ¡°All of you, head to the back. As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t die that easily!!¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at Ye Lang and didn¡¯t understand how a teenager wearing a thief¡¯s mask had the guts to say that. If Sheng City couldn¡¯t cure them, how could he?


    ¡°You... can you cure us?¡± asked someone weakly while looking at Ye Lang. This kid was theirst hope.


    ¡°Yes, I just need some time. Everyone back off, I still have something to say to this conman!¡± Ye Lang nodded, giving everyone thest flicker of hope. They relived even for the thin thread of hope, even if it was Ye Lang.


    They then went to the back obediently to make way for Ye Lang, who was heading to the entrance to talk to the ¡®psychic¡¯.

 Chapter 278 - Confused Doctor (1)

    <strong>Chapter 278 Confused Doctor (1)</strong>


    ¡°Hey you scammer over there, let me ask you again. Where are your people? Bringing them out would also mean saving their lives!¡± said Ye Lang to the psychic.


    ¡°First of all, please watch your words,¡± replied the psychic.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a scam, please call me Bishop Eden.¡±


    ¡°Bishop Eden, please answer my question. I don¡¯t have all day to y games with you.¡±


    Ye Lang changed the way he addressed him. After all, he had always been a very polite person. Even if he was talking to the scum of the earth, he¡¯d still mind his manners.


    ¡°My child, you¡¯re being rude. You should at least...¡± said Bishop Eden, unting his seniority. Perhaps he didn¡¯t like how Ye Lang was talking to him, that¡¯s why he continued spewing nonsense.


    ¡°You¡¯re a load of fucking bullshit! You just had to get on my nerves!¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang rushed towards Bishop Eden and went in for a punch.


    At this moment, Bishop Eden and Ye Lang were standing right in front of one another. Bishop Eden should¡¯ve flinched when Ye Lang went mad, but he didn¡¯t. It was because he and the rest of them had the exact same thought ¨C it was impossible.


    Conveniently, a magical border was materialised between Ye Lang and Bishop Eden, separating both of them. Bishop Eden had a grin, thinking of many ways to mock Ye Lang¡¯s idiotic attempt. There was no way for Ye Lang to prate the magical barrier ¨C or so he thought.


    ¡°!?¡±


    Bishop Eden¡¯s grin disappeared. He saw a few ripples in the magical border right before him as Ye Lang¡¯s fist appeared in front of him. He wanted to dodge but it was toote.


    BOOM!


    Everyone was surprised by what they saw. Ye Lang¡¯s fist broke through the magical border and punched Bishop Eden directly in the jaw.


    ¡°Ah...¡± screamed Bishop Eden. A few of his teeth flew from his mouth as he fell backwards.


    ¡®How did he do that? How did his fist break through the barrier?¡¯ wondered everyone.


    That was just a small matter because Ye Lang¡¯s entire body soon passed through the magical border.


    After Ye Lang went straight through, he grabbed the cor of Bishop Eden and did a few hand gestures. A few ripples appeared again on the magical border then he dragged Bishop Eden back inside.


    This magical border waspletely useless against Ye Lang. He was able to enter and exit whenever he wanted to.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let him go!!¡± shouted the people outside, witnessing everything. They wanted to open the entrance but they feared the consequences.


    If they opened a doorway now, the people inside would definitely rush out and the epidemic would start spreading again...


    ¡°Since he refuses to hand the people over, I¡¯ll make a new patient myself,¡± said Ye Lang calmly.


    What did he mean?


    Everyone couldn¡¯t understand but they soon figured it out. Ye Lang had removed all the protective clothing that Bishop Eden was wearing.


    He wanted Bishop Eden to be infected, then there would be a newly infected patient!!


    ¡°You...¡±


    Everyone was staring at Ye Lang. They never thought Ye Lang would have the guts to do such a thing, using the Bishop of the Sacred Teachings as a guinea pig.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of his disciples¡¯ revenge after the epidemic? Was it so someone else could take the me with him?


    Probably not. He could easily find more people if he wanted a scapegoat as he could enter and exit the magical border freely.


    ¡°What...What are you doing...¡± Bishop Eden had turned as purple as an eggnt!!


    He understood that he was already infected, they didn¡¯t need to check. There were so many infected people here.


    ¡°Save them! And if you¡¯re not here to help, then I¡¯ll do it. Just get out and do whatever you were supposed to be doing.¡± said Ye Lang faintly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, we have no choice! I¡¯ll be honest with you- It¡¯s not the first time a doctor was infected, there are already five or six incapacitated doctors. We¡¯ve just hidden this from all of you because we¡¯re afraid it might cause mass panic! ¡± Bishop Eden was blurting everything he knew at this point.


    He believed that he was going to be dead for sure, and he didn¡¯t have high hopes on Ye Lang saving people.


    ¡°Why are you talking so weird?¡± asked Ye Lang suddenly.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent.


    Because of you, you idiot! You knocked his teeth out!


    Bishop Eden was utterly defeated at this point. First his teeth got knocked out and then he even swallowed them because he didn¡¯t know if this boy was going to go insane again.


    Where did this boye from?


    Oh right, I still have questions!


    ¡°Who are you again? Sir?¡± asked Bishop Eden while covering his mouth. He was afraid Ye Lang would punch him again.


    ¡°Oh, my name is Ye Lang. A good man who loves to help people,¡± Ye Lang was calm. He was monitoring Bishop Eden¡¯s pulse, observing how the epidemic virus invaded a human¡¯s immune system.


    ¡°A good man? Evil would be a better word!¡± cursed Bishop Eden privately.


    ¡°Mr Ye Lang, why are you here? You don¡¯t have to die here with all these people,¡± Bishop Eden, as well as everyone else, was very curious about this.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just mention? I¡¯m a good person, I just want to save people, do I need a reason for that?¡± asked Ye Lang strangely. Did he need a reason to save people?


    Yes, did he?


    Everybody was secretly asking themselves the question. They found the answer, no, they didn¡¯t need a reason. They¡¯d never be like Ye Lang though, sacrificing his own health and life to save people.


    The doctors outside had proven this point!


    The people from Sheng City were even more ashamed. They were the believers of the Goddess of Light, pledged to save all the believers of the sacred teachings in this world. Instead, it was the boy in front of them who were doing all the work!


    After being in contact with Ye Lang for some time, they realized that Ye Lang had something they didn¡¯t. It was simple yet hard to do.


    Later on, people liked the usual dopey and confused Ye Lang. They also liked the simple and natural aura of him.


    ¡°You are a strange person!¡± said Bishop Eden with a sigh. ¡°You can leave anytime, but you chose to stay. Knowing that this epidemic can¡¯t be cured, yet you still want to save... ¡±


    ¡°Who said there¡¯s no way to cure? There just isn¡¯t one YET, I¡¯ll figure it out!¡± said Ye Lang, brows furrowed.

 Chapter 279 - Confused Doctor (2)

    <h4>Confused Doctor (2)</h4>


    ¡°Can you? Are you a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist, I have some knowledge of medicine,¡± replied Ye Lang. His reply didn¡¯t seem persuasive, but at this moment, it was as if the people had been given reassurance.


    They didn¡¯t know why they¡¯d believe the words of Ye Lang, a stranger, at this point. Perhaps Ye Lang was their only hope, and they didn¡¯t want to lose that hope.


    ¡°Whoever who can, bring all everyone with the most severe infections here. There isn¡¯t anyone else helping us now, so we can only rely on ourselves!¡± said Ye Lang to the infected patient standing by the side.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ...


    In a matter of time, the infected patients nearby started their tasks as instructed by Ye Lang moving the severely infected patients. It wasn¡¯t a small number of patients either. Even if Ye Lang used the Golden Needle Acupuncture technique to the point of exhaustion, he would still barely save a tenth of the patients.


    Therefore, finding a cure would be the best solution!


    There hadn¡¯t been an epidemic like this before. Observing the patients gave him a massive headache. Why wasn¡¯t he familiar with the disease? It was his first time practising his medical skills, why did he have to solve such a difficult problem?!


    The story of a teenage boy trying his best to cure the epidemic spread like wildfire within Sheng City. Even if he failed, he would still be considered legendary for attempting to cure the disease that gued Sheng City.


    Everyone in Sheng City knew that this youngster could¡¯ve kept himself out of this affair. Yet at the same time, they also knew he was the one who punched and dragged Bishop Eden into the quarantine area, infecting the bishop.


    Although many clergies were angered by the incident, they didn¡¯t dare turn against the youngster simply because he was doing something very important, something no one had the courage to step up to do.


    And if this problem was solved, no one would give a damn about Ye Lang punching the bishop. It was because this youngster would¡¯ve been a hero at that time, his name would be praised through the ages as the saviour of Sheng City.


    Could he not have the right to do so if he was able to save the lives of seventy to eighty thousand people?


    Time went on and soon, three days had passed. And after three sleepless days and nights, he had finally figured out every stage of the virus¡¯ attack!


    Fortunately, the period of the disease and the incubation period of the epidemic virus was sufficient enough for Ye Lang to observe the virus and perform experiments. Otherwise, there¡¯d be more people dying.


    ¡°Start refining medicine!¡±


    Ye Lang drew an alchemy formation on the ground and began processing, purifying and concentrating the ingredients. They were all processed using the alchemy formation as it was more convenient that way.


    If it was done using the traditional Chinese medicine method, the medicine would need to be refined. This would take a longer time, and it wouldn¡¯t be as effective as wasn¡¯t easily absorbed by the human body.


    That was the benefit of using alchemy formations. The essence of the drug could be directly refined by alchemy formations, then made into various alchemy medicine or pills. However, it was more difficult to process them, and it couldn¡¯t be done unless you were an alchemist.


    Ye Lang had already integrated the alchemy formation into Chinese medicine. With his medical skills from the maind, his current medical skills were a self-sufficient system thatbined the advantages of both aspects.


    Because of this, his medical skills had surpassed those from this generation. His medical skills had already exceeded the healers of this contemporary era in some aspects.


    ¡°You should take a break sir, even if you fail. You need rest,¡± said Alvin worriedly.


    Alvin wasn¡¯t the only one. The rest of the patients¡¯ hearts ached as they felt Ye Lang¡¯s sincerity during the three days- he wanted to save them so badly.


    ¡°Yeah sir, you should rest, we won¡¯t die so soon,¡± joked the patients.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t, but you will soon. I don¡¯t have much time left. The medicine I gave you can only dy your condition for a short time. I believe the medicine that I¡¯m making now can cure your disease!¡± replied Ye Lang while refining the medicine.


    Previously, Ye Lang had used a type of medicine to stop the spread of the disease temporarily, to buy himself more time. This medicine was made by the doctors outside.


    It was impossible for Ye Lang to produce this much medicine for seventy to eighty thousand people alone!


    The doctors were all deeply impressed when Ye Lang talked about the ingredients for the medicine, what alchemy formation should be used for refining etc.


    This youngster was definitely a medical genius, judging by his ability to conjure a medicine with such properties.


    Everyone admired Ye Lang¡¯s medical skills more than ever. Their eyes beamed whenever they looked at Ye Lang.


    No one doubted Ye Lang!


    Yes, it was just a matter of time!


    Perhaps it was because of the confidence that Ye Lang gave everyone, the doctors in the Sacred City had re-entered the magical border. They discussed how to cure this epidemic with Ye Lang and expressed their own views, telling him what they had observed so far.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind having a discussion with them. After all, the strength of one person was, in fact, limited and there would be ws in the observation of one person. Therefore, with the help of other people, it would be less likely to make preventable errors.


    Many doctors contributed to helping Ye Lang find out the characteristics of the virus quickly. But of course, people would only remember Ye Lang, the confused doctor.


    It wasn¡¯t clear who gave him the nickname ¡°confused genius doctor¡±, but it stuck. Being called confused was not to belittle him, it was how they showed him love.


    This name, unfortunately, fit him. He was a doctor, and he was always confused!


    The cluelessness of Ye Lang wasn¡¯t just in his personality ¨C he would often make mistakes while treating his patients. Sometimes, he would even prescribe wrong medications to the patients- Edward being one of the unlucky ones.


    Though these mistakes weren¡¯t fatal, it was indeed unfortunate for these patients as it made them feel even more helpless and ufortable. Those who knew Ye Lang¡¯s personality knew that they should always double-check the medicine he prescribed.


    At this moment, Ye Lang was refining medicine. The doctors were watching by the side, memorizing each step and noting them down on a book. It was because they would have to use these procedures in the future.


    After Ye Lang seeded, the job of refining medicine would then be handed over to them!


    They benefited a lot from memorizing the procedures of refining this medicine as it increased their knowledge of medical skills. They¡¯d already begun asking Ye Lang for advice in secret about the problems they¡¯d encountered.


    What surprised them was that Ye Lang could always give them an unexpected answer!

 Chapter 280 - Confused Doctor (3)

    <h4>Confused Doctor (3)</h4>


    These problems were discussed alongside the gue, seeing that the two were somewhat rted.


    As curing the gue is of utmost urgency, other tasks were, of course, put in second priority. Should there be any form of dy, they would be deemed as sinners!


    Many a time questions were held back so as to not interrupt Ye Lang¡¯s train of thought.


    And it was believed that once all has been resolved, they would be able to catch up with Ye Lang and havete-night chats!


    The production of the medications was done rtively quick after alchemy refinement had beenpleted. It didn¡¯t require seven thousand seven hundred and forty-nine hours ¨C just one.


    This was one of the advantages of pure alchemy as opposed to alchemy extraction ¨C the gap was too wide and obvious to narrow down.


    Though advantageous, the method of production was rtivelyplicated. If not for Ye Lang¡¯s amazing techniques, physicians would have needed three hours toplete it.


    Through this,rge crates of medicinal herbs were shrunk down to a palm-sized box of a hundred pills with the same effectiveness!


    ¡°Yes! All done!¡± Ye Lang eximed, took the drugs and headed to an ill patient. He then took the patient¡¯s pulse and began treating him with acupuncture. Acupuncture was used to speed up recovery, not because the medication was ineffective.


    People had always questioned Ye Lang¡¯s like for acupuncture ¨C they could not understand why he liked to poke and prod people with needles!!


    Ye Lang always responded: acupuncture is a form of stimtion that could trigger various energy potentials ¨C he rmends everyone to try it out!


    Someone did try and pricked himself with a needle, as seeing is believing. And everyone who tried it agreed with Ye Lang ¨C it WAS a stimtion, triggering the potential... to beat someone up as it was EXTREMELY painful!


    Ye Lang hesitated to teach acupuncture simply because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know of it ¨C it would be troublesome, ording to him. The art of acupuncture was aplicated one and various skills and knowledge are to be acquired. By the time it had been mastered by the people, he would need a walking cane, so why waste his time?


    Besides, it would be best to let those who didn¡¯t belong to this world to return back to the earth. The world has its own set ofws and systems, and an additional item may not be weed.


    Alright, I¡¯ll admit it! I was a little selfish ¨C I just don¡¯t feel like teaching them!


    After administering the medication, Ye Lang took the patient¡¯s pulse to observe and analyze any pharmacodynamic effects of the medication, keen to find out if the medication worked.


    The crowd stared on as Ye Lang took the pulse. They were utterly confused as to why Ye Lang was holding his patient¡¯s hand. The crowd did not know of pulse-taking, and Ye Lang had not rified it to them either.


    Though they knew nothing, they were indeed certain of one thing ¨C this method allowed Ye Lang to diagnose a patient. They waited anxiously and prayed that it would be sessful.


    The anxiousness was not only with the crowd. The physicians, patients, clergy ¨C everyone in Sheng CIty were also praying, hoping the Ye Lang will aplish the nearly impossible task.


    Everyone now waited with their hearts in their throats, waiting for the solution to be announced...


    While the main reason everyone waited anxiously for was for the medication to be sessful, the people also wanted Ye Lang to rest. He had worn out his body finding a cure and everyone wanted him to rest. If he did continue on with no rest, he would copse!


    After what seemed like an eternity, Ye Lang finally spoke.


    ¡°...It worked!¡±


    ¡°Yahoo!¡± Everyone cheered and sighed with relief.


    ¡°Congrattions, sir!! You¡¯ve done it!¡±


    The excitement and news spread through the crowd, the refugee camp and eventually to Sheng City. Everyone cheered for Ye Lang¡¯s miraculous sess ¨C seventy to eighty thousand lives can now be saved.


    The world was beaming with joy and happiness!


    Everyone stopped their tasks and headed to the area of Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formation, silently cheering for the youth.


    ¡°Ye Lang? The prodigal son of the Ye family? Yes, I¡¯ve heard that he is a genius alchemist, but him possessing such amazing medical skills waspletely unexpected! Being an alchemist is not an easy upation, and not many are able to bring it to such heights!¡± An old man spoke on the Holy Mountain while stroking his beard, looking down at the people below.


    ¡°Perhaps, we should allow him to meet our Sacred Lady. Maybe he has the means to heal her...,¡± said another man sat beside him, looking very much like the first man, wearing the same type of clothing. Their robes showed that they were highly respected members of the clergy.


    ¡°You! Carry on the production of the remaining drugs and distribute them to everyone, including the ones outside for prevention! Make sure you take the drugs as well! I¡¯m going to find a ce to sleep, I¡¯m TIRED!!¡± eximed Ye Lang. He passed the medications to be distributed to Alvin.


    Theter matters didn¡¯t require Ye Lang at all since everyone avable would be able to help. Through this, the refugees had a moment of self-realization ¨C they were going to work hard for this too!


    ¡°Sir, you rest, we¡¯ll handle this ourselves! A carriage is ready for you outside and you¡¯ll be escorted to the most-¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll....just...zzz...¡±


    While talking, Ye Lang had gone to a nearby tent and fallen asleep inside. The tent was set up by Alvin for Ye Lang to rest while making the medication, but this was the first time he¡¯d used it.


    The people noticed something too. Little Xin too entered the tent where Ye Lang had fallen asleep in.


    Little Xin had everyone¡¯s mind running with questions. She was a girl perfect in all aspects, except that she would not talk or eat. She would only do one thing ¨C which was to apany Ye Lang.


    Everyone was happy for Ye Lang ¨C many were envious of him!


    How would people react if they knew that Little Xin... was actually a reanimated spirit?


    Perhaps they¡¯d be indifferent. Maybe they would think a spirit would be the same or even better than a human. Owning a reanimated spirit was also something that many were envious of. A spirit would never annoy you, just apany quietly and never leave for a very, very long time.

 Chapter 281 - Treatment (1)

    <h4>Treatment (1)</h4>


    Sheng City glimmered in the bright afternoon sun, a refreshing breeze blew across the busy streets. People came and went in never-ending streams and rivers.


    Everything was calm and at peace- oh how different it was from the crisis a few months ago!


    After the gue, people lived with a deeper appreciation for life, easily content with the present. Their faces still had that permanent smile even after a few months, forever grateful they¡¯d escaped such a close brush with death.


    Perhaps being infected wasn¡¯t even the worst part, it was the experience that left them a little traumatised!


    Watching seventy to eighty thousand people wailing in agony, some of them forced to sit in the same spot to wait for death- no one would ever forget this, not ever!


    What is past is past. Everything was fine now, now everyone only had one job- to learn their lesson.


    Sheng City wasn¡¯t usually crowded but this time it was extremely packed with people. And it wasn¡¯t because of the gue.


    While the gue did attract a group of Ai La government officials, it wasn¡¯t the reason Sheng City was so crowded.


    The reason why the ce was now bustling with life was because of the huge event around the corner- the maind interschool qualifyingpetition!


    The mere mention of thispetition was enough to attract so much attention, that crowds flocked to thepetition site for various reasons. There¡¯d always be a surge in the number of people when thepetition approached.


    The fact that it was now organised in Sheng City attracted even more people.


    Sheng City was the holiest, most mysterious ce in the maind, a ce people made special pilgrimages to. However, this ce wasn¡¯t usually open to the public. Only senior officials of the clergy or special guests were allowed to enter, other than the followers working inside. Even regr believers didn¡¯t have opportunities to make this pilgrimage.


    This time, Sheng City was temporarily open to the public due to the qualifyingpetition so these believers and anyone curious rushed over from across maind. They only wanted to climb the Holy Mountain and visit Sheng City!


    There was still time before Sheng City opened, so they were only allowed to wait in the towns below. Towns at the foot of the mountain were packed!


    A group of people arrived. Although the group seemed extraordinary, at the moment, their peculiarity was drowned out by the enormous crowd..


    Even without the event, there were always many unique people around. Right now, the ce was literally packed so no one paid attention to them.


    There weren¡¯t many people in this group, ten at most. There were males and females, most of them around twenty. They were led by a middle-aged man with a broad back and huge muscles. Everything about him shouted¡ª


    Strongman!


    Cough, well muscles can¡¯t truly represent his skills and abilities but he must have some strength!


    The men were handsome, the women gorgeous. There were 3 youngdies, one of them especially captivating.


    If a person from Sheng City were to praise her, they¡¯d say her beauty would shine through even if the Sacred Lady stood next to her.


    They might be underestimating the Sacred Lady¡¯s beauty though, she only existed in myths and legends and they could only imagine what she looked like.


    This group of people attracted little attention. Everyone else was busy and no one had the luxury to check out thedies.


    No one was too bothered that no one talked to them. In fact, after a long and tiring journey, they only wanted to get a ce for a good night¡¯s sleep. That was, provided they didn¡¯t have more important things to do.


    ¡°Chen Pi...¡± said Strongman, frowning. He still thought this was a strange name.


    [Note: Chen Pi= not only does this name sound weird, it sounds almost like the words ¡®orange peel¡¯ in chinese]


    It would¡¯ve been easier to ept if this was just a nickname- but no, that was his real name. It was very amusing to Strongman.


    Chen Pi was a tanned boy dressed in rough linen. He looked weathered, a stark contrast from the rest standing next to him. One might think he didn¡¯t belong.


    Not a single one of the rest among these young adults looked likemoners. They all looked like aristocrats, even the ones who were not as wealthy still looked more put-together than Chen Pi.


    It was unlikely Chen Pi wore these just because he liked it either, as he aura he exuded was as normals as any farmer, far from the airs of an aristocrat.


    However, he was never looked down upon. So far, no one had treated him badly, but rather with utmost respect.


    ¡°Here! I¡¯m here! I wasn¡¯t asleep, I was just resting my eyes for a bit...¡± eximed Chen Pi, scratching his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about you falling asleep... And even if you did, no one would me you,¡± said Strongman faintly.


    ¡°Eh? Why did you call me then? Is there something you need help with?¡± asked Chen Pi, puzzled. In his experience, he was only called to either receive a scolding or an instruction.


    ¡°Sigh... Chen Pi... Look around, we¡¯re at Sheng City!¡± frowned Strongman, pointing at the Holy Mountain.


    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re here?! I¡¯m going to visit the genius doctor, my mom¡¯s recovery depends on him!¡± said Chen Pi hastily. He rushed back into the horse carriage, then carried a frail and weak old woman on his back.


    This old woman was Chen Pi¡¯s mother.


    She looked so old she could be his grandmother, perhaps from all the suffering from her illness.


    ¡°Little Pi, what¡¯s going on? Where are we going?¡± asked the old woman weakly. She wasn¡¯t aware of their arrival.


    The old woman still looked thin and fragile as ever in the sun, even the warmth didn¡¯t perk her up.

 Chapter 282 - Treatment (2)

    <h4>Treatment (2)</h4>


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here. Sheng City. I¡¯ll bring you to the genius doctor now, you¡¯ll feel better soon,¡± said Chen Pi innocently, his tone full of hope.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be well in no time... Then you won¡¯t have to suffer so much for me,¡± sighed the old woman. At this moment, she didn¡¯t seem to worry about herself, but her son Chen Pi.


    A patient sometimes worried more for their familypared to their own illness. They didn¡¯t want their condition to be a burden to the family.


    Most of the time, they longed for their illnesses to be cured not for their own sake, but for their family¡¯s!


    The old woman was in such a situation now. Chen Pi had been suffering for five, six years due to her illness. Not only had he spent all his savings on her, rushing around to care for her also affected his personal life and work.


    Chen Pi was still at the prime of his life right now, he¡¯d already spent six years of this time on his mother. How many six years did he have left?


    This was the main concern of the old woman. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her son¡¯s life- even contemting suicide multiple times. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Chen Pi alone- he was too innocent, too gullible!


    At least she could watch out for him while she was still alive. She was very worried he wouldn¡¯t know how to care for himself if she left.


    At the same time, Chen Pi also gave her hope by bringing her for treatment in different ces. Although these consultations had all ended in disappointment, at least there was hope.


    Take Sheng City for example. Chen Pi had already been here once, this was the second time they were here.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal the first time. In this maind, anyone with any incurable illnesses would eventually seek help from Sheng City.


    That was why Chen Pi sought help there in the beginning, his wish was just unfortunately unfulfilled.


    This wasn¡¯t because Sheng City¡¯s doctors ignored them- they wouldn¡¯t reject anyone who sought help. They would send the best physicians to attend the patients without charging them as the doctrine of the Scared Teachings was to help every single person in this world.


    Other than the devil and heretics, everyone under the heavens could seek help from them.


    Unfortunately, it was just that Sheng City wasn¡¯t capable of curing all illnesses. Even they couldn¡¯t do anything about a handful of terminal illnesses and all they could do was say: ¡®We¡¯re so sorry but there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    While Sheng City indeed had the highest concentration of medical professionals in the maind, this still didn¡¯t mean the illness was incurable. There were many hidden experts among themon people who might have their own ways of treating these illnesses. These were often seen as obscure or traditional practices.


    However, even the effectiveness of folk medicine still depended on a patient¡¯s luck.


    No matter what, this brought them hope. And this glimmer of hope was enough to keep the patient going.


    This time, Chen Pi had rushed over immediately after hearing rumours of a ¡®confused genius doctor¡¯. People have imed that this confused doctor had such awesome skills even top healers in Sheng City couldn¡¯tpare!


    Furthermore, he heard of how this doctor stopped the gue- the same gue the doctors had given up on. This doctor was the one who turned the tide and saved thousands of lives.


    While Chen Pi didn¡¯t understand what good the doctor did, he just knew this doctor did something very, very good for the people. He was only sure of one thing: he¡¯ll be better than the doctors he¡¯d consulted previously!


    Therefore, once he received news, he immediately took off to Sheng City like many others who also needed medical help.


    Even Ye Lanyu and the rest heard of this doctor. That was also why they brought Chen Pi and his mother with them here. They were so deeply moved by Chen Pi¡¯s love for his mother, that not only did they allow the mother and son to tag along, they were willing to bring them both to seek medical help.


    Chen Pi and his mother¡¯s journey was amunity effort!


    Ye Lanyu had another reason for being here. After listening to all the rumours, she suspected the doctor to be her baby brother.


    The seventh princess and Zhen Xiaoyan also had a simr gut feeling. They, especially Zhen Xiaoyan, thought this doctor sounded very simr to Ye Lang because Ye Lang had treated her before.


    They still had one question though: was Ye Lang really THAT skilful? So skilful even the doctors of Sheng City bowed before him?!


    They were very doubtful about this!


    Although Ye Lang disyed some medical skills while healing Zhen Xiaoyan, the techniques he used were too vague to gauge his true capabilities. And from their experience, he¡¯d never really showed much talent in the medical field.


    Well, when Ye Lang was at the Soaring Sky Empire, there were already plenty of skilled doctors present- there was no need for him. If his skills weren¡¯t needed, why would he use them?


    Then again, Ye Lang also spent money on hiring doctors for others as an outlet to squander his riches. That was why people underestimated his medical skills. To them, even if he had some medical knowledge, he couldn¡¯t be THAT skilful.


    The bottom line was: no one believed Ye Lang would have such great medical skills!


    To other people, no one would even rte this doctor and Ye Lang after solely hearing of his deeds. Only the ones closest to him suspected so after listening to the rumours.


    It was an inexplicable feeling... A woman¡¯s sixth¡¯s sense, perhaps!


    ¡°Teacher, Little Seven, Little Yan and I are going to apany Chen Pi to take a look. Could you help contact Sheng City to see what arrangments they have for us?¡± said Ye Lanyu to Strongman. She sounded so graceful.


    Ye Lanyu was still an elegant aristocratdy after all- when she wasn¡¯t angry. Even a princess might now have such elegance. She was very gracious anddylike, always minding her manners.


    While she was cool-headed most of the time, she was still a little like Ye Lang in the sense that both of the actions could sometimes be very unpredictable.


    Fortunately, Ye Lanyu¡¯s problem wasn¡¯t as serious as Ye Lang¡¯s. To everyone, Ye Lanyu was still a very elegantdy as long as you didn¡¯t touch her baby brother.


    ¡°Alright, the problem will be dealt with soon enough if you go now. And if it isn¡¯t, well, we can¡¯t do much about it either,¡± said Strongman.

 Chapter 283 - Treatment (3)

    <h4>Treatment (3)</h4>


    Strongman¡¯s words echoed in their minds. They knew it. If even Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess couldn¡¯t find someone to solve their problems, it might be impossible for them.


    It wasn¡¯t because Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were more superior with their impressive family backgrounds. You must remember that among these young people, most of them were either from the Ye family or had escaped from Soaring Sky with the Ye family. They were all equally capable.


    This group representing the newly founded Ye Academy consisted only the most talented youths of the Soaring Sky Empire, here to participate in the qualifyingpetition. There weren¡¯t many people more powerful than them from where they came from. Even if there were, their talents couldn¡¯t be discovered within such a short period of time after the academy was founded. It takes time to discover talent!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle everything with this doctor!¡± assured Ye Lanyu. She looked at her hands, which were surrounded by a thin veil of cold mist. She¡¯d been toying with her ice attributes.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent.


    Alright, alright, we¡¯re taking back thepliments. This woman is obviously going to turn violent if there were any disagreements with the doctor.


    Everyone prayed the treatment would go smoothly- and that the ¡®confused¡¯ doctor would still be smart enough to not annoy Lady Ye!


    They agreed with Ye Lanyu¡¯s way of doing things though. When negotiating didn¡¯t work, sometimes violence was the answer! They had no choice.


    Ye Lanyu and the other two girls followed Chen Pi and his mother to visit the doctor... Ye Lang. He was currently based in a now well-known ce- an area within the newly built settlement called Miracle District.


    It was impossible for Sheng City to hold the tens of thousands of people who survived the gue. It was difficult even if they had years to n, let alone a sudden surge of visitors like right now.


    Although Sheng City could solve this issue given time, under Ye Lang¡¯s influence, the refugees thought they should be independent instead of relying on Sheng City¡¯s resources.


    Therefore, they started picking up construction materials Ye Lang had left lying around to build a new settlement!


    Ye Lang had bought so much construction materials it was more than enough to build a small town. Everything could be built without a problem,


    Alvin had to admit that buying the materials was a useful thing after all. The construction material, tools and coal he previously deemed useless were put to good use now! Even some obscure items were also put to use.


    There were more than a hundred thousand of them. Although they were refugees, they still had their skills and talent with them. Among so many of them, there were tailors, cksmiths, cksmiths, construction workers- you name it. There were even alchemists who could undertake any type of task and put all of Ye Lang¡¯s tools and materials to good use.


    Even the ones without professional skills would help them in the form of errands and heavy lifting. This was important too- no, it was indispensable!


    With the effort of a hundred thousand refugees, a new subdivision of the city was built within months.


    Although Miracle District was just a subdivision, it wasrger than any of the subsidiary towns around the city. It would soon be the most important subdivision of the city.


    After much nning, Sheng City started to merge the towns with itself, each named a different district while the areas on top of the Holy Mountain was called the Inner City.


    The story of how all this started was an interesting one...


    That day, Ye Lang was so tired he slept seven days and seven nights in a tent...


    Yeah, seven days and seven nights. No more no less, exactly seven days.


    The treatment of the epidemic was almostpleted by the third day. On the fourth day, someone felt like his tent was a little too chilly for him, so they built a simple hut for him where his tent was.


    These people were, of course, experts in construction and had the help of a few alchemists. Although they were only amateurs iparable to the national experts, they were still able to build a house without waking Ye Lang.


    Soon after, the two thousand people who initially arrived with Ye Lang all started to build houses nearby. Ye Lang had bought a lot of materials and they needed a ce to live anyway.


    More people started to follow, and the situation sank into chaos. Fortunately, Alvin managed to keep the situation under control although they didn¡¯t n for this at all. They didn¡¯t want to cause problems with Sheng City so it was their responsibility to be considerate neighbours.


    Ye Lang was surprised to find himself in a house after spending seven days asleep. He thought it was strange. Did he sleepwalk? That should be possible, he¡¯d spent the past few days with the girl in his dreams, the one who couldn¡¯t stop talking to him. He shouldn¡¯t have been sleepwalking.


    Speaking of the girl, she had grown more and more clingy. She had panicked when Ye Lang hadn¡¯t slept much for days because she wanted to ask about the current condition but was too afraid of him having to wake up suddenly in the middle of their conversation.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. However, he did think it was weird that the girl would always appear in his dreams. She was there all the time as if she lived in his dreams.


    Every time they met, Ye Lang never had to wait for her. She was always the one waiting.


    Ye Lang had asked her about this, but her answer was...


    Our connection broke.


    The connection between dreams, perhaps? Ye Lang was sure that the answer had to do with the girl¡¯s identity so he never asked anymore.


    Ye Lang soon forgot about the questions he had. A dream like this was peculiar enough, he soon got used to the girl anyway.


    He also wondered if it could just be a dream, something from his imagination.


    Then again, if it wasn¡¯t just a dream, what was it? It was inexplicable, not with science, not with alchemy or magic...

 Chapter 284 - Miracle District (1)

    <h4>Miracle District (1)</h4>


    Ye Lang had another theory, but this theory had nothing to do with any modern science...


    His theory was that the girl was a soul living in his body. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be in this world, not supposed to have this body so this body was supposed to belong to the girl.


    It was very possible that Ye Lang¡¯s soul had taken the girl¡¯s body and merged with it. And because of Ye Lang¡¯s soul, the foetus destined to be male had developed into a female instead...


    That seemed too far of a stretch though...


    Perhaps the girl was like him, both of the souls were not supposed to exist. However, their souls arrived at this body at the same time so now Ye Lang controls the body and she only exists in the dreamscape.


    Of course, this was only a few spections Ye Lang had when he was bored, they might not be true. It may or may not be true, but he thought there wasn¡¯t much of a need to dwell on the matter. He didn¡¯t care. He liked having someone to talk to in his dreams anyway.


    And the girl disappeared whenever he woke up anyway, so she didn¡¯t affect his life in any way!


    Take this moment as an example. Once Ye Lang woke up, he¡¯d quickly forgotten about the girl and stared into space for a moment. Very soon, he heard a shout.


    ¡°Mr Ye is awake!!¡±


    There were many people guarding him. There weren¡¯t only the original refugees, but also Sheng City¡¯s doctors, and that man who called himself Pope Eden who went from a shady preacher to the most prized experiment during the epidemic.


    Pope Eden wasn¡¯t there to take revenge. Even if he wanted to, the Sacred Teachings would let him- and the hundred thousand people outside wouldn¡¯t either.


    And with his wit, why would he want to take revenge now? That would only endanger his position and ruin his reputation among the people.


    That would just be stupid. Right now, all he had to do was to thank Ye Lang for everything he¡¯d done for the people.


    ¡°Thank me? I punched you, then infected you with the gue and you¡¯re thanking me? You¡¯re insane!¡± eximed Ye Lang, confused, when the pope thanked him. He thought the pope was there to take revenge too, he didn¡¯t expect this at all.


    Everyone wanted tough when they saw Ye Lang¡¯s reaction but kept it in due to Pope Eden¡¯s position.


    ¡°...That was a misunderstanding. I understand now, I deserved that punch and I was infected so everyone could be saved. This is what I wanted all along. If I can help everyone, even death would be worth it!¡± said the pope passionately.


    ¡°Yep, your death would be worth it!¡± nodded Ye Lang in agreement.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent. Did this mean Ye Lang didn¡¯t actually have confidence in keeping the pope alive?


    ¡°I trusted that you could save everyone, I truly believed you¡¯d save me!¡± smiled the pope as if he did believe in Ye Lang. Only his slightly clenched fists gave him away. He was actually on the verge of punching someone.


    Ye Lang stared at him with a weird look, ¡°I do trust myself, but I can never guarantee sessful treatment. Why would YOU believe me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The pope was speechless for a moment, then looked up at the skies (more like at the low, ugly ceiling). The ceiling still didn¡¯t stop his awe for the heavens...


    ¡°It was the Goddess of Light!¡±


    ¡°So the Goddess of Light believes in me... Girls tend to like me a lot...¡± Ye Lang also looked up at the skies, thanking all the girls who¡¯d taken care of him in the past. It didn¡¯t matter if they weren¡¯t here, thanking them would never be wrong.


    ¡°...¡± The pope fell silent, privatelyining. I never said she believed in YOU!


    At this moment, Ye Lang left the silent group of people, including the pope to walk out of the hut. He only wanted to see where he was.


    Ye Lang looked around and frowned, ¡°What are you all doing here? Why did you build such ugly houses?¡±


    ¡°We built them as a temporary shelter and also one for your safety, Sir. If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll take them down immediately and we¡¯ll leave!!¡± said Alvin and the rest.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to tear the houses down, yes, but as for leaving... There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Ye Lang had an idea as he looked at the alchemy formations still left on the ground.


    ¡°Not leaving? Why?¡± No one understood, thinking what he said contradicted each other. If he said they didn¡¯t need to leave, then why did they have to tear down the houses?


    ¡°I mean even if your work here is done, you still can¡¯t go back. It¡¯ll take at least a few years for that to recover. No, maybe even more!¡± Ye Lang smiled, not only because of their current condition but also because of seventh brother.


    Once Ye Lang¡¯s message arrived, seventh brother would definitely do something to the Gomera district. For his convenience, the fewermoners there, the better.


    Ye Lang continued, ¡°And therefore, all of you need to build a new home. This is a very suitable ce. I noticed there aren¡¯t many farms in this area on the way here, it¡¯s a waste!¡±


    Almost everyone knew that very few people who lived around Sheng City farmed, as a respect to the presence of the sacred city. The original poption of the towns around them were low anyway.


    Various reasons led to the current scarcity of crop fields in the ins surrounding the city. He felt like it was a waste of thend¡¯s resources.


    However, there was indeed very few people living in the area. While you could say it was a waste, it was still a normal thing since there weren¡¯t many people there to farm.


    Because of this, Ye Lang felt like this crowd of a hundred thousand could definitely settle here. Sheng City shouldn¡¯t have a problem with this!


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea at all!¡± nodded the pope. Although they didn¡¯t know if he was sincere or he was just being polite, at least this meant Sheng City approved of this suggestion.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea too, but sir, why do you want us to tear the houses down then?¡± asked Alvin, looking at Ye Lang.


    If they were to settle, they still didn¡¯t have to tear down the houses. Although they were emergency shelters, they weren¡¯t of bad quality at all!


    It wasn¡¯t badpared to some of their initial homes...


    Why then?


    The answer was simple...

 Chapter 285 - Miracle District (2)

    <h4>Miracle District (2)</h4>


    ¡°The cement, the design and even the structure of these houses are all so disorganised, I want them rebuilt!¡± Ye Lang replied, to which no one was surprised.


    With Ye Lang¡¯s personality, it was clear he wanted the most perfect houses. Such defective houses bring shame to a prodigal son, he would never allow this.


    ¡°No problem sir, we can rebuild it as you wish! This was supposed to be temporary only, that¡¯s why it wasn¡¯t our best work!¡± said a worker.


    ¡°Not only are we going to rebuild this, but we¡¯ll also make it bigger than that tiny city, have facilities better than them, and put them to shame! I want them to be embarrassed, as a punishment for not letting us in!!¡± Ye Lang angrily said, pointing at the outer walls of Sheng City, as if he was still mad at what had happened.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone suddenly fell silent. No one said a word.


    They were all shocked by Ye Lang¡¯s entric n. They had thought about creating a new city, but no one had imagined that Ye Lang wanted to make a city bigger than Sheng City, including its outer areas.


    The new city that Ye Lang built would naturally be the new outer city of Sheng City.


    All of a sudden, Alvin thought of a very important question, ¡°Sir, while we have many people and a lot of materials here, weck designers and architects. We need to find one and bring him here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right sir, we can build anything that you ask. We just need a blueprint and a n, we cannot do this without a n!¡± somebody suggested.


    ¡°Designing a city... Let me take care of it. It can¡¯t be that hard, all of you just have to listen to me!!¡± Ye Lang expressed with confidence with a fist in the air.


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing Ye Lang like this, everyone became quiet again, doubting him¡ª¡ª


    Was he able to do this?


    Did Ye Lang know anything about design? It didn¡¯t seem like he had learnt anything about it, and no one has ever seen him tinker with architecture either. If he¡¯d never even designed a small house before, what made him think he couldplete an entire city?


    They didn¡¯t trust him at all.


    However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t care. He just looked at his surroundings, talking to himself. ¡°We can use this alchemy formation here, and for this... And as that...¡±


    Not long after, Ye Lang was squatting, drawing something on the ground...


    ¡°Alvin, do you think he can do it?¡± a random person asked Alvin, but with a voice so soft no one could hear, as if afraid he¡¯d hurt Ye Lang¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but, since he could cure the gue, perhaps he can do this too!¡± Alvin shook his head, only hope on his side.


    Everyone was looking at Ye Lang, afraid of interrupting him. They watched him quietly.


    As time passed, some of them were about to fall asleep soon. Many were already asleep. However, soon after, a voice woke them from their dreams.


    ¡°Uh... Sir, this is...?¡±


    Alvin came to Ye Lang¡¯s side, standing next to Little Xin. He stared at her for a while as his expression grewplicated. He then quickly focused his attention on Ye Lang, but soon noticed something in front of Ye Lang.


    Alvin shouted in delight, his clear eyes widening, making them more mesmerizing. They were filled with awe.


    Why was he so shocked? Everyone was curious, turning their heads towards where Ye Lang was facing. When they saw it, their expressions were the same as Alvin¡¯s.


    Before Ye Lang was a small model of a city. No one knew how he did it, but the little city was developing fast, bing more and more perfect by the minute.


    The sharper ones quickly deduced that Ye Lang had used alchemy to create it. With such god-like skills as a doctor, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he was also an expert in alchemy.


    However, they were still in shock. While it could theoretically be done with alchemy, no one had ever done it on a scale like this ever in history. This was the first time the model of a three-dimensional city was built like this, so this city would be a reference model for future generations.


    It also seemed to have solved another problem, which was the problem of the thousands of refugees not knowing how to read or understand a professional blueprint. They only knew how to follow instructions- they were amateurs after all.


    Ye Lang¡¯s mini-city solved that problem.


    After this incident, many people started to use Ye Lang¡¯s method of generating three-dimensional models. They first started using it for construction but soon it was used in the army, as it was more urate than a sand table. For this, many of the soldiers praised Ye Lang!


    Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t know about the benefits he brought to the people though. He just thought it¡¯d be easier than drawing on a piece of paper, and it allowed for easier understanding. It solved many problems with using a blueprint.


    ¡°Alright, everyone! It¡¯s almost done, this will do! Just follow these, the ratio is one to a hundred. We should first re-construct thend, sewers and rivers. Remember, don¡¯t change any of my designs, everything must be the same! I will check, and if something goes wrong, you¡¯ll have to tear it down!¡± Ye Lang pped his hands while speaking to the people. At the same time, he started to scout the surroundingnds, for he wanted a ce to stay here.


    No one understood why Ye Lang wanted it to be the same, since a little bit of difference wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all, at least for the most part.


    Everyone followed his instructions though. In the eyes of these refugees, Ye Lang¡¯s presence was almost like a god. He was someone they¡¯d respect for the rest of their lives.


    In reality, Ye Lang¡¯s strict requirements were not because of his stubbornness. This requirement for perfection had a reason, a reason no one knew.


    Ye Lang¡¯s design wasn¡¯t the perfect n for a city, but it was aplete one. This was based on the fundamentals of alchemy formations!


    Wait, what?

 Chapter 286 - Miracle District (3)

    <h4>Miracle District (3)</h4>


    Yep, it was alchemy. This entire city was now protected by alchemy formations.


    Why the formations? For this, Ye Lang gave the simplest exnation possible: he was concentrating the essence of the moon and the sun, and at the same time refining the life energy of the earth.


    People who lived within the formation would generally not fall sick and feel very energetic. This was the perfect ce to live in, and this was enough to fill in any imperfections in the city¡¯s design.


    The benefits gained from living in the centre of it all was immense.


    Ye Lang was now living in the district¡¯s central regions. In the past few months, he would walk around to watch over the construction of the city whenever he had the time, correcting minor faults. There wasn¡¯t much else to do, for the workers were not the kind to be irresponsible. All the workers took their jobs seriously, so errors were rare.


    Not everyone from the crowd worked on construction, some worked on ns converting the ins into crop fields.


    Although not everyone was needed in the city¡¯s construction, everyone took the initiative to get to work. No one was cking, for they all wanted a beautiful home for themselves.


    Other than this, Ye Lang also had a very important job- he had the noble task of treating patients who came seeking treatment. The ce he lived in was now called the House of Confusion!


    A majority of his patients didn¡¯te because they¡¯d heard of Ye Lang¡¯s sess with the epidemic. Most of them had already been seeking treatment at Sheng City, and as a medical region, there was already a huge poption of patients with various diseases.


    Ye Lang never had ns to treat patients during his stay. However, the people never stoppeding and he saw that many of them had conditions that required immediate attention. The humanity in him had to save the patients, he had to defeat the monsters causing the suffering.


    Most of these patients obviously weren¡¯t going to recover immediately either. Before he couldplete one patient¡¯s treatment, another would arrive- and that was how Ye Lang started to give consultations continuously.


    One by one, the patients recovered. The reputation of House of Confusion grew across thends. The people who were cured would only call him by his nickname in a tone filled with respect and awe ¨C no one would dare call him by his real name now.


    Even the hundred thousand now-residents of the new city all called Ye Lang by ¡®sir¡¯ or ¡®gentleman¡¯, they didn¡¯t use his name either. And that was why as the months passed, most people who¡¯d heard of the ¡®confused genius doctor¡¯ didn¡¯t know Ye Lang¡¯s real name.


    That led to Ye Lanyu¡¯s current problem. Ye Lanyu and the rest suspected he was Ye Lang, but they couldn¡¯t be sure...


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, do you think the genius doctor is Ye Lang?¡± blurted the seventh princess on the way to the House of Confusion.


    Although she knew Ye Lang woulde meet her sooner orter, she still wanted to meet him as soon as possible. It would make her very happy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I want to meet the idiot too... I can¡¯t believe that idiot could get lost on a two-hundred-meter-long journey...¡± said Ye Lanyu as she shook her head worriedly.


    ¡°...¡± The seventh princess and Zhen Xiaoyan were both temporarily speechless because they too felt a headacheing on.


    Ye Lanyu had heard of how Ye Lang could make a mistake on a journey that was supposed to only be two hundred meters long. She¡¯d initially wanted to look for him, but she knew that no one could find him if he¡¯d wandered off unless he presented himself again.


    Since young, he¡¯d always made his way back home every time he went missing. While she¡¯d worry, she knew she couldn¡¯t do much about it.


    This wasn¡¯t too bad, because at least she knew Ye Lang would meet them here. Back home, she wouldn¡¯t even know when he¡¯de home.


    ¡°To be honest, from the word ¡®confused¡¯ alone, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s that idiot already,¡± said Ye Lanyu. She stared ahead, her face lighting up with a faint, loving smile.


    She didn¡¯t mind if Ye Lang was a little clueless, a little stupid. She would care for him all the same because he was her baby brother. This was something that would never change forever.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the only person who can be ¡®confused¡¯ and a ¡®doctor¡¯ at the same time...¡± the seventh princess smiled too, she loved him.


    While in reality the seventh princess was born a few hourster than Ye Lang, she always felt like she was the older one, like an older sister caring for her little brother. It¡¯d been like this since they were very young.


    Perhaps girls matured sooner than boys...


    ¡°If this doctor is confused... And he makes a mistake... Then wouldn¡¯t Mom be in danger? Are you sure about this?¡± muttered Chen Pi worriedly as he carried the old woman on his back.


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan smiled, ¡°Rx. If that really is Ye Lang, it¡¯ll be normal for him to be a little confused. His ¡®confusion¡¯ will not bring harm to your mother.¡±


    As his ssmate, she understood the extent of his cluelessness. Ye Lang often made mistakes in his alchemy experiments that ended up with the entire ss covered in soot.


    While his errors were slightly dangerous, none of them were dangerous enough to be fatal. At least not yet.


    ¡°And if he isn¡¯t Ye Lang?¡± asked Chen Pi again. His words hurt enough for the three girls to fall silent. They wanted to hit him for jinxing it.


    At this point, they only wanted to see Ye Lang. No one wanted to even think of the possibility that the doctor might not be Ye Lang.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Pi¡¯s love for his mother and his innocence, they would¡¯ve taught him a lesson a long time ago!


    Very soon, the five of them entered the freshlypleted area of the district. This new district didn¡¯t have any restrictions on entry. No matter the wealth or poverty a person was from, they were treated the same in here.


    As they set foot into the district, other than Chen Pi, the rest of them could feel the buzz of life in the air.


    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t a thing only females could detect. This was because Lanyu and the other two girls were trained in magic and were more sensitive to changes in energy. The old woman was very frail to begin with, so she noticed how she was more at ease in this ce.


    However, while they could feel it, they couldn¡¯t tell what it was. They thought it must be the newness and design of the area that wasforting- they never would¡¯ve thought it was of an alchemy origin.


    And because of someone¡¯s idental idea, this area became a very good ce for patients to recover. And soon, this district would be almost a holy ce for medicine- something many people couldn¡¯t understand.


    The same doctor could treat the same disease- maybe even the same patient- but the effects would be much better here. Many people felt like they were protected by the Goddess of Light in this ce.


    And that was why Sheng City¡¯s doctors now preferred to work in this new district. All because of Ye Lang.

 Chapter 287 - Payment (1)

    <h4>Payment (1)</h4>


    Ye Lang continued treating patients in the following months, providing the doctors a great opportunity for learning. They¡¯d never pass up such an opportunity like this! Although the way Ye Lang used traditional Chinese medicine was a little confusing, at least they could watch him use alchemy during his treatment. No matter what, there was always something to learn.


    They also naturally took on the responsibility to care for the patients Ye Lang treated during their learning process. This ce became a huge hospital that sat for years after this incident, something the people didn¡¯t expect at all.


    This practice birthed many sessors to Ye Lang. This group of talented sessors could fulfil the wishes of many patients from across thends¡ª full recovery.


    As they approached the House of Confusion, the three girls grew increasingly nervous. It was as if they could feel Ye Lang¡¯s familiar aura, but unfortunately, there was an incident that made them start to suspect the doctor wasn¡¯t Ye Lang after all.


    ¡°What kind of stupid doctor is he? This is a robbery! They¡¯re crazy to think I¡¯m going to pay ten thousand gold coins for a consultation... I¡¯m sure I can recover just fine without him!¡±


    A middle-aged man d in gold jewellery and expensive clothing was shouting outside the House of Confusion, pointing straight at the clinic. In the sun, his balding head looked very shiny.


    After hearing him mention the ten thousand gold coins, the three of them started to think the doctor wasn¡¯t Ye Lang. Ye Lang was a prodigal son, why would he ept payment? He¡¯d refused all form of payments since young.


    Yeah, that¡¯s right. He¡¯d never voluntarily epted money.


    Was it some kind of misunderstanding? Either Ye Lang wasn¡¯t even asking for a payment in the first ce or someone else was taking advantage of the situation to earn some cash.


    Perhaps they¡¯d only know if they met Ye Lang.


    However, they were sure about one thing. The people around seem to not care, as if this had happened many times. They only looked at him with slight disgust.


    Someone queuing up to see the doctor finally said, ¡°If you want to leave, just leave! I¡¯d pay the hundred thousand coins to kill your ass if I could get the chance to see the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, the fewer people, the better!¡± Another person was very d. They¡¯d been queuing up for consultation, one less person meant a shorter waiting time.


    ¡°Get your ass out of here, don¡¯t insult the genius doctor! No one likes you, keep your money and get out of this ce,¡± reminded someone else.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°All you lowly peasants don¡¯t know a thing. Genius doctor? I¡¯m just here to give him face! I¡¯m a duke, I¡¯m rich and I have money. You think they¡¯d dare turn me away?¡± huffed the man with disgust. Looks like he was a duke. Everyone wondered which unlucky kingdom had the misfortune of having this man as their duke.


    ¡°You¡¯re done for!¡±


    ¡°May the heavens bless you.¡±


    ¡°I pity him, he¡¯s bald...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone suddenly had the same reaction: pity...


    That was because everyone knew what was going to happen, and who would be involved.


    A small team appeared before the duke. There weren¡¯t many, just three or four of them but they made a very powerful team. They were high-ranked members of the Sacred Teachings¡¯ Light Riders.


    These were riders sent by the Sacred Teachings to protect their doctors. These doctors were the jewels of the Teachings, nothing must happen to them. Naturally, the city sent the best riders to protect them.


    At the same time, they were also there to protect Ye Lang and maintain the order at the clinic. They would warn, attack and chase away anyone who threatened the safety of the region.


    Although they were not considered Ye Lang¡¯s bodyguards, Ye Lang was now mentoring the people they protected. For this, they respected him as a teacher- though he¡¯d already earned their admiration from what he had done. That was why anyone who insulted Ye Lang would naturally also be dealt with.


    ¡°Excuse me, my lord, please leave. Sheng City does not wee you and you are forbidden from setting foot into Sheng City ever again,¡± said one of the Light Riders, maintaining their professionalism. It wasn¡¯t because they respected him, they were used to being courteous.


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not allowed in? I¡¯m a follower of the Teachings, and I¡¯ve contributed a lot!¡± The duke was stunned since the appearance of the riders.


    He didn¡¯t expect the House of Confusion to be guarded by Light Riders, and these riders seemed to respect Ye Lang too. He¡¯d just insulted Ye Lang, were the consequences going to be serious?


    The Sacred Teachings. Even the three empires respected this power, no one would want to rub them the wrong way. At the same time, no one wanted the religion as their enemy either, they wanted their blessings too.


    This duke was also a follower of the religion and at the same time a powerful man. Regr religious workers had to respect him for he¡¯d helped the city during a time of great need. That was why he could be this arrogant, he thought no one would dare cross him in this ce. As for the towns outside the main city, he never cared for the people there.


    ¡°The Teachings will remember your contributions, but we still do not wee you here. You have just insulted an honoured guest of the Teachings- he was the one who cured our people of the gue, he cured many, many of our followers and even our doctors,¡± said the rider. He didn¡¯t know who this man was, but as a follower, the duke still had the right to know why he was banished.


    ¡°I... I know this, but why does he want me to pay ten thousand gold coins? This is a robbery!¡± The duke softened his tone, as if he¡¯d just remembered Ye Lang was the legendary genius doctor who saved tens of thousands of people. And among these people were many followers of the Sacred Teachings.


    These tens of thousands of people would naturally honour and respect him, he was almost a saint in this region.


    Right now, he was here to ruin this saint¡¯s reputation to gain a little footing for himself. At the same time, he had to change the topic of conversation.


    He didn¡¯t want to provoke the rider, that would be very stupid.


    A thin, dark youth appeared at the entrance. ¡°Well, the sir did say this indeed IS a robbery. If you don¡¯t like it, then you may leave. Don¡¯t disturb the other people here.¡±

 Chapter 288 - Payment (2)

    <h4>Payment (2)</h4>


    ¡°You heard him! Even he admits he¡¯s robbing us. How could we allow this? This is a sacred ce, the Sacred Teachings tell us we must help anyone who needs help without condition!¡± said the duke excitedly, dragging the Teachings into this matter.


    He felt like everyone would start to agree with him. They should too, they should condemn such a shameless daylight robbery!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord, the genius doctor isn¡¯t a follower of the Sacred Teachings so he doesn¡¯t have to follow its doctrine! The fees they charge are reasonable medical bills, you can choose to not pay!¡± once the thin, dark youth finished, he turned to the rest of the queue, ¡°Next please! Please be aware of the elders and young children around you, please report anyone with a life-threatening condition- we¡¯ll deal with you first!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you should leave. We¡¯ll escort you out!¡± said the Light Rider.


    ¡°...¡± The duke fell silent. He couldn¡¯t believe nothing changed even after his speech. And that Ye Lang would continue robbing the people.


    ¡°This is unfair, I want to meet Pope Eden!!¡± shouted the duke. He must be someone close to the pope.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent, for they all knew what happened between the pope and Ye Lang. They didn¡¯t expect the duke to even drag the pope¡¯s name into this.


    He... He was literally embarrassing himself!


    ¡°Even if Pope Eden arrives, it¡¯d be useless. He¡¯ll ask you to leave too, his rtionship with the genius doctor is not what you think!¡± the Light Rider was about tough, but stopped himself.


    ¡°How? Who is this doctor, why is he so powerful here?¡± the duke started to be suspicious of Ye Lang¡¯s identity. Only someone very powerful could have such an influence over the people, where everyone had to defend his name in public.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, but we know he¡¯s a doctor worth our respect!¡±


    Everyone in the crowd gave the same answer because no one ever cared about Ye Lang¡¯s identity. They only cared that Ye Lang was a respectable doctor.


    ¡°Respect? A doctor who only cares about money is scum!¡± cursed the duke in anger.


    p!


    Someone pped the duke across his face. The person who hit him was Ye Lanyu! The seventh princess and Zhen Xiaoyan were both very surprised. Why did Ye Lanyu hit him?


    Even Ye Lanyu couldn¡¯t answer the question. She stared at her hand, her mind suddenly nk. She was surprised at herself. Why did she hit him? Was what he said any of her business?


    However, no one cared who she was. When they saw someone p the duke, everyone did the same thing¨C they cheered!


    ¡°Good for him!!¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°People like him deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Did you just hit me... Do you know...¡± The duke pointed straight at Ye Lanyu. The cheers infuriated him, he was furious, he was about to...


    Hey, she¡¯s pretty!


    Everyone saw how the man seemed to be stunned by Ye Lanyu¡¯s beauty.


    At this point, the duke straightened his clothing, then in a very gentlemanly tone, ¡°Miss, if you apologize, I will not press the matter further!¡±


    Ye Lanyu furrowed her brows. While she did think it was rude for her to p him, and an apology was in order, she wasn¡¯t sure why she didn¡¯t want to. He deserved it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you deserved it. I¡¯m not sure why I think so, but you did!¡± said Ye Lanyu very directly, not hiding her confusion. The seventh princess and Xiaoyan fell silent.


    The crowd continued pping, ¡°That¡¯s right! He deserved the p! He insulted our doctor! Let me tell you this, the doctor¡¯s fees are reasonable!¡±


    ¡°What sort of reason is that? Ten thousand gold coins!!¡± roared the duke. The fees were still a sensitive topic.


    ¡°How did you even be a duke? Look at us, do you think any of us would be able to afford ten thousand gold coins? You¡¯re the only one he charged ten thousand gold coins. He isn¡¯t like this for the rest of us, he even treats patients for free sometimes,¡± said someone in the queue.


    ¡°Why? Why me?¡± The duke didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°He charges patients whatever he wants. He probably charged you so much because you¡¯re mean! Then again, you must be able to afford it because he would never charge more than a patient can afford. He would never charge a fee if you were poor. If you have money, then a fee is reasonable. It¡¯s to cover some of the costs of the clinic, how do you think he buys his medicine?¡± said another person. Paying a fee was reasonable, or at the very least a patient should pay for his medicine.


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t have that kind of money!¡± The duke had run out of excuses now, he could only say he had no money. However, everyone solved his problem for him.


    ¡°My lord, you must be kidding. Your family must be worth at least a hundred thousand. You¡¯ll be exchanging a tenth of it for your health, isn¡¯t it worth it already?¡± said another person, exposing his lie.


    The source of this voice was surprising. Not only because this person knew of the duke¡¯s background, but the voice belonged to...


    ¡°Pope Eden, why would you...¡± The duke was equally surprised, for he didn¡¯t expect even the pope to expose him like this.


    ¡°What? We¡¯re brothers, and I am here to remind you that you should pay that ten thousand gold coins in exchange for your health. There won¡¯t be another clinic like this one again! This doctor doesn¡¯t belong to the Sacred Teachings, he might leave anytime!¡± reminded Pope Eden


    The duke paused. Finally, he clenched his teeth, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve just insulted the doctor, would he agree to see me?¡±


    He knew that if the Pope was on Ye Lang¡¯s side, it was time he listened to them. That was the only way to get out of it alive and well. And from the pope¡¯s tone, the pope was still there to help the duke.


    That was true. The pope was helping him, for they were very close. This duke had once made huge contributions to the Sacred Teachings, and the pope was still grateful for it!


    The pope wrung his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He probably doesn¡¯t even remember you, you¡¯re not important to him! Just pay your fees honestly- don¡¯t try anything funny or you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±

 Chapter 289 - Payment (3)

    <h4>Payment (3)</h4>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the duke, a little confused.


    ¡°I mean, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re poor to avoid paying the bills. Even if you could trick everyone here, you¡¯d still have a very horrible ending. There was once a rich man who pretended to be poor, and no one knew he was rich- he still got his punishment in the end!¡± recalled Pope Eden. That incident was truly unbelievable.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± asked the duke. The people around him were no longer listening as if they had lost interest. Perhaps they knew.


    ¡°Nothing much, only our confused genius doctor identally prescribed the wrong medication so he itched all over for an entire day. He¡¯d scratched his skin off in the end, begging the doctor to save him. Our genius doctor only said, in shock, ¡®why did you eat the wrong medicine?¡¯¡± exined the pope in awe.


    ¡°...¡± The duke fell silent. From the pope¡¯s stories, he seemed to feel the pain of the rich man, and at the same time see how infuriating Ye Lang¡¯s cluelessness was.


    That was why he decided to not do anything to Ye Lang, for not only was it bad for himself, he¡¯d also get punished for it. The best way was to pay the ten thousand gold coins as told.


    That decision saved him from a disaster, for he would¡¯ve had awful consequences if he attempted anything!


    No one knew why people who tricked Ye Lang would always end up eating the wrong medicine. If it were only because of Ye Lang giving them the wrong medicine, then they¡¯d start to suspect Ye Lang was doing it on purpose- that he wasn¡¯t as clueless as they thought after all.


    In reality, the problem didn¡¯t only lie with Ye Lang prescribing the wrong medicine, the customer took the wrong packet sometimes!


    This felt almost supernatural. Everyone thought Ye Lang must have been protected by a god or why would such coincidence happen? ¡°That¡¯s good, there aren¡¯t too many people here. Mom, if you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll carry you over there for a rest. I¡¯ll stand in line!¡± Chen Pi was used to lines like this. It wasn¡¯t the first time they¡¯d visited a doctor.


    ¡°Alright, it feels good here!¡± said the old woman.


    ¡°Mm, I feel great too,¡± Chen Pi then went to stand in line.


    At this point, Ye Lanyu still had to deal with that duck because she¡¯d just hit him. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity!


    ¡°Get your sorry ass far away or you¡¯re dead!¡± said Ye Lanyu coldly.


    ¡°You look so pretty when you¡¯re angry, can we be friends,¡± continued the duke stupidly, even shaking his sparse hair a little.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m pretty, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that!¡± Ye Lanyu decided to attack first by waving her hands, freezing his feet to the ground so he couldn¡¯t follow her.


    ¡°??¡± The duke was about to follow her but looked down when he noticed his feet felt like they¡¯d grown roots into the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Is that ice?¡± shrieked the duke, panicking at the sight of Ye Lanyu¡¯s ice.


    ¡°?!¡± Pope Eden stared at the duke¡¯s feet as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. While he could guess it was Ye Lanyu¡¯s doing, he didn¡¯t know when Ye Lanyu had used her magic on the duke.


    Not only the pope, but even the Light Riders were also equally confused. No one knew when Ye Lanyu had attacked.


    They couldn¡¯t believe someone could use magical powers right under their noses without them realising it. While they weren¡¯t paying full attention to her, it was still something not anyone can do.


    Looks like this pretty girl was secretly an expert in magic. Her age and her skill levels didn¡¯t match at all. ¡°My lord, looks like you¡¯ve insulted someone you shouldn¡¯t have insulted. Take this as a lesson! Since the pope himself came to help you, then we¡¯ll excuse ourselves!¡± said the few Light Riders as they went back into the House of Confusion to their posts.


    ¡°You bitch! You just wait!¡± The duke was mad. He was already mad before, but he¡¯d wanted to tease the girl to let some steam off. Too bad he was yed by Ye Lanyu instead, embarrassing himself in front of everyone again.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you? Will you send your men after us?¡± she mocked.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    The duke huffed, then took a small cylinder with a tassel out. Raising it high towards the sky, he used the other hand to pull its little tail.


    Pew!


    A ray of light shot out from the tube, apanied by a piercing sound as it flew up into the skies.


    Wasn¡¯t that a re gun? Was he summoning his men?


    ¡°Fireworks in the day? Who¡¯s THAT stupid?¡± said Ye Lanyu and Ye Lang at the same time, although they were at different ces.


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, those are not fireworks!¡±


    ¡°Sir, those are not fireworks!¡±


    The seventh princess and Alvin (by Ye Lang¡¯s side) said at the same time, though neither exined what it was for the siblings both said¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they are!¡±


    Alright, alright, if you say so! A re gun was technically a kind of firecracker, albeit they had different functions.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± frowned the pope. It was obvious he didn¡¯t like the idea of the duke summoning soldiers.


    The duke didn¡¯t notice the pope¡¯s frown, only replying excitedly, ¡°I want to teach this disrespectful bitch a lesson!!¡±


    ¡°And you want to teach her a lesson here?¡± asked the pope in a low voice.


    The duke still hadn¡¯t noticed anything off, merely nodding, ¡°Yes, right here. I want to teach her a lesson so she knows she should never insult a duke like me!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. This isn¡¯t your territory, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want here. If you anger the genius doctor inside, you¡¯ll be sick for the rest of your life!¡± the pope first rified the consequences, straightened his sleeves and entered the House of Confusion.


    ¡°The doctor is inside, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! I don¡¯t know how you became the pope!¡± called the duke as he watched the pope enter the clinic.


    ¡°You bitch, wait here. My men areing, and when they arrive, you¡¯ll be MY bitch! Hahaha...¡± sneered the duke.


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, he¡¯s teasing you. Give him some of your ice!¡± said the seventh princess slowly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡± Ye Lanyu flicked her hand lightly, and there was now a block of ice the size of the brick floating in the air. Well, that was before she moved it. It was moving now, shooting directly at the duke, whistling in the air.

 Chapter 290 - Ice and Fire (1)

    <h4>Ice and Fire (1)</h4>


    The block of ice hit the duke with a heavy thud. Since his feet were frozen to the ground, he could do nothing but take every hit. ¡°Ye Lanyu, hit his chest, don¡¯t waste your hits on his limbs! Hurt him!¡± said the seventh princess very calmly. Her words didn¡¯t match her tone at all.


    ¡°His chest, his stomach, and that part... Yep, they¡¯re the best parts...¡± nodded Ye Lanyu, aiming the ice block at the three points. The three vulnerable points.


    ¡°You¡¯re ady, you still need to be a little gentler! His chest will be enough!¡± said the seventh princess.


    ¡°Why do you care?! I¡¯ll do what I want!¡± Ye Lanyu was still smashing ice into the duke.


    ¡°Ah...¡± It was unbearable to watch now. The duke was crying both on the outside and inside. He deeply regretted provoking this monster of a woman. But first, he still had to wait for his men to arrive.


    Oh fuck, why aren¡¯t they here yet?! Are they going to wait until I¡¯m dead?


    He was furious at his own men, for they hadn¡¯t arrived after so long. He seemed to have forgotten that he¡¯d left his guards outside the city because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know he was sick.


    Boom!


    A wave of qi hit the ice block. It exploded. The source of this wave of energy now stood in front of the duke. This middle-aged man looked like a swordsman.


    He wasn¡¯t old, but he wasn¡¯t young either. Mastering the skills of a swordsman was the same as any other career. The older you were, the more skilful at it you would be.


    A few magicians and fighters arrived behind the swordsman. While they seemed subparpared to this swordsman, they were still powerful enough to defeat an expert fighter together.


    This duke was still a duke, his subordinates would naturally be very powerful!!


    ¡°My lord, are you alive?!¡± shouted a man, panicking. The martial artist shook the duke, who was barely breathing by now.


    The duke was still alive, but his reply was a little odd as he pointed at Ye Lanyu, ¡°I¡¯m still alive!! I¡¯ll deal with youter, catch that bitch first! And I want her alive!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± nodded the swordsman. When he was about to attack, he realised Ye Lanyu was already prepared. Magnificent ripples of ice magic formed as she attacked him.


    Fuck, this girl isn¡¯t giving anyone any chances!!


    ¡°Frostbolt storm!¡±


    A brewing vortex of mist in the sky suddenly rained arrows, and every arrow was made out of ice. Its sharpness and harness could rival a metal arrow.


    ¡°Hut! Aargh...¡±


    The swordsman shouted a few times, swinging his long sword around. Every stroke he made would send a wave of douqi, and when the wave touched the arrows, the arrows would disappear while the ripple would still push forward.


    The swordsman¡¯s dance quickened, waves of douqi now exploding from himself like des hurtling towards Ye Lanyu.


    In the end, the swordsman was moving so fast he was only a shadow. The space around him sizzled with powerful douqi- it was the fire dance technique used by fire attributes!


    Douqi coupled with fire felt like a hot sandstorm, nowing directly at Ye Lanyu. While it was amon douqi technique, it was still a powerful one.


    ¡°Ice shield!¡±


    Ye Lanyu waved an arm, a thick wall of ice immediately materialising before her. The wall blocked all attacks, including the douqi.


    The fire douqi smashed against the ice wall. You could hear the sound of ice and fire colliding, but the ice wall did not weaken because of it. Its thickness and size remained.


    This ice shield technique was one of the best techniques for defence magic. And since Ye Lanyu had the unique ice attribute, that enhanced the strength of this ice shield.


    And at this point, Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t rest. Another type of magic was now brewing in her other hand¨C of course, it was an attack technique.


    ¡°Swirling blizzard!¡±


    Ye Lanyu had released an ice weapon shaped like a spinning ninja shuriken. It spun in a huge arc yet it was heading towards the swordsman- that was the unique characteristic of a spinning ice de, something not easy to control.


    Its path wasn¡¯t a straight line, that made it a very difficult technique to master in the magical world. Only someone who¡¯d had a lot of practice could even hit their target.


    Usually, people would use many spinning des at the same time for a greater effect. Of course, the more des there were, the difficulty of controlling them would increase.


    Soon, the number of spinning ice des flying in the sky grew to almost ten. They were all heading towards the swordsman, a very impressive scene indeed. However, we all know that a deep danger lurked beneath this beauty.


    The swordsman noticed this too. His douqi immediately flew towards the spinning des, he didn¡¯t want the number of des to grow, it would be very dangerous to himself.


    Thump. Thump...


    The des disintegrated when they collided with douqi, but new des appeared before their eyes- now faster and deadlier than ever.


    The swordsman felt like he should run for his life now, for he couldn¡¯t put any time into attacking Ye Lanyu herself. She was protected by her wall of ice, and he was very distracted by all the spinning des. If he didn¡¯t destroy them in time, he was likely to be killed by anyone of them.


    The battle was now for speed. It all depended on who could attack or defend quicker than the other!


    Both of them was equal in skills, neither could take advantage of the other. Many people were very surprised by Ye Lanyu¡¯s capabilities.


    They were all thinking, ¡®She¡¯s so young and so pretty, I wouldn¡¯t have known she was so scarily powerful.¡±


    The most shocking part was that this wasn¡¯t Ye Lanyu¡¯s limit. Very soon, the number of des increased- and not by a little, it increased many folds.


    ¡°?!¡± The swordsman was now frantic. Did this mean that she was only testing the waters before this?


    No, of course now! That was already Ye Lanyu¡¯s actual capability. Don¡¯t forget she was using the other hand for holding up her defence!


    The swordsman had now stopped attacking altogether, for all his energy was put to blocking her spinning des. Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t need a defence anymore, so she could use both hands and all her attention. The force of her attack naturally increased many folds.

 Chapter 291 - Ice and Fire (2)

    <h4>Ice and Fire (2)</h4>


    ¡°Boss can¡¯t hold it any longer!! We¡¯ve got to help him!¡±


    As they watched the swordsman bearing the brunt of Ye Lanyu¡¯s attacks, looking like he was struggling a lot, the rest of the men immediately rushed forward to attack Ye Lanyu.


    Looks like it wasn¡¯t the first time these people had done something like this, for they expertly stood in an attack formation without shame. They must have done something like this many times.


    ¡°...Who said I couldn¡¯t?! I haven¡¯t shown her my secret weapon yet!!¡± shouted the swordsman. He didn¡¯t seem embarrassed he needed his men to attack her for he didn¡¯t actually stop them.


    His douqi des had grown less frequent, and Ye Lanyu¡¯s attacking style didn¡¯t give him any room to retaliate. He struggled hard to defend himself, and if nothing changed it would exhaust him.


    As for Ye Lanyu, she looked very rxed as both her hands were still releasing bouts of magic. Based on the current circumstances, it looked like she still had the strength to use new attack techniques if she wanted to. It was unbelievable.


    Who was this girl? Her capabilities could rival the top fighters, it didn¡¯t match her age at all!


    Their shock level was about to increase for there was not one, but two awesome teenage girls on site.


    ¡°Meteor shower!¡±


    The seventh princess flicked a hand slightly, and a high-level magic phenomenon urred before their eyes. It was as if the stars had fallen, like rain, right on the shameless group of soldiers.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    ¡°Fuck, who was that? We¡¯ve been ambushed!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s shameless!¡±


    Rumble rumble...


    Even if they were cursing her, they were still very skilful fighters- they easily dodged the seventh princess¡¯ magic. However, their n to attack Ye Lanyu was now foiled.


    ¡°Shameless? YOU are the shameless ones! Do you really need THAT many men to attack usdies?!¡± said the seventh princess demurely. However, the fireball in her palm reminded everyone she was not one they should mess with.


    ¡°Little Seven, why are you interfering? You think I can¡¯t win them?¡± huffed Ye Lanyu, who turned her head towards the seventh princess to express her displeasure instead of thanking her.


    The seventh princess waved again, and anotherrge-scale meteor shower rained on them again. However, she wasn¡¯t even looking at the rain of fire she made, she was looking at Ye Lanyu with a grin, ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t think you can beat them. You¡¯ll probably lose if I don¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Get your ass out of here! You think I can¡¯t beat them?! I can beat them all with just one hand!¡± roared Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°...Whatever. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, Ye Lang will be very sad if you were hurt- and I don¡¯t want him to worry!¡± huffed the seventh princess, implying she didn¡¯t think Ye Lanyu was good enough. This infuriated Lanyu.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± shrieked Ye Lanyu, then thrusting an arm so a spear of ice shot at the seventh princess.


    ¡°...¡± What was going on with these two girls? Why were they fighting among themselves? Everyone was left confused, while Zhen Xiaoyan only shook her head with a sigh.


    Ms Lanyu and Her Highness are fighting again! The people who knew them were not surprised at all. This was an old show. And because of how frequent this had happened, the princess didn¡¯t panic when she saw Ye Lanyu¡¯s attack. While the rest were worried for her, when the spear was about to hit her, she waved lightly to produce a fire dragon, swallowing the ice spear. The dragon didn¡¯t stop there though, it charged on after it swallowed the spear, now charging straight at Ye Lanyu with its fiery ws and teeth.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Ye Lanyu grunted, her dainty fingers drew a circle in the air. A ring of frost was left in the air. As for what the halo did, the audience would know soon.


    Ye Lanyu pushed, and an ice dragon as impressive as its fire counterpart emerged from the halo. It was as if it hade from another reality, as if the ring was the door to another dimension!


    The ice dragon didn¡¯t charge towards the fire one in a straight line, but instead started to twist itself around the fire dragon... Even fire could be frozen dead.


    The fight grew more impressive by the second as two twisting dragons appeared mid-air. Although they knew this was very dangerous, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think...


    It¡¯s beautiful!!


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    The seventh princess, like Ye Lanyu, snorted. She opened her arms calmly, then twisting a palm at the ice dragon as if she was going to use her hand to block it.


    The audience¡¯s hearts were at their throats. They didn¡¯t dare imagine what the seventh princess¡¯ daintydy hands would be if they touched the ice dragon.


    However, their worry was unnecessary. The seventh princess knew Ye Lanyu would never do anything to hurt her. If she did that, that meant she was confident the princess could defend herself.


    Hiss...


    The ice dragon hit her palm... No... More specifically, it dissolved into mist after stopping mid-air near her palm.


    This... This was sublimation at high temperature!


    The seventh princess¡¯ hand wasn¡¯t up for nothing, she had focused a very, very hot ball of energy- so hot no one could see the colour of the me!


    It was no wonder people started to see ripples in the air around her hand- because it was very, very hot there!


    However, no one had seen such a fighting style before. Both the ice and firedies were very scary. Who were they? Why were they so powerful for their age?


    More and more people started to wonder who they were.


    At the same time, the people started to stay far, far away from both of them in fear of getting into trouble. No one wanted to stand between them!


    There was a Chinese saying: it is never too stupid for a gentleman to stand behind a wall at a time of danger!


    ¡°Mom, they¡¯re fighting again. Let¡¯s go somewhere further!¡± Chen Pi picked the old woman up again to go to another spot further than the rest of them. He¡¯d learned this lesson once!


    Steam wrapped around the seventh princess, so thick no one could see her. It was a good opportunity for her to prepare her attack. It seemed like she had anticipated this to happen, so while she was still blocked by the thick veil of steam, she started to concentrate her powers again.


    ... ¡°Fire Phoenix attack!¡±

 Chapter 292 - Ice and Fire (3)

    <h4>Ice and Fire (3)</h4>


    A fire phoenix spread its wings magnificently, leaving a zing trail of fire where it flew- you can imagine what level of magic this required!


    There was only one fire phoenix though, the name of this technique didn¡¯t suit what it looked like. It should have been called something along the lines of...Crazy Dance of the Fire Phoenix.


    Soon, everyone understood why it was indeed Flight of a Hundred Birds. One by one, tiny firebirds started emerging from the trail of smoke left by the phoenix.


    Yep, that was why it was called Flight of a Hundred Birds. It wasn¡¯t named after the fire phoenix, it was named after the little firebirds that appeared after it. While they were not as powerful, they were precise and persistent in their attacks.


    This wasn¡¯t a technique that had existed before this- it was something invented by the seventh princess. She drew inspiration from Ye Lanyu¡¯s spinning ice des while creating this attack.


    Of course, when the princess had first invented it Ye Lanyu only scoffed and said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless, how dare you copy my moves!!¡±


    ¡°Lotus of Ice!!¡±


    Before the hundreds of birds could reach her, Ye Lanyu had already retaliated with something called a Lotus of Ice. Pretty sure everyone knew what was going to happen next!


    Huge icicles grew from the ground, and with Ye Lanyu in the centre, they formed rapidly expanding spirals. Once she waspletely surrounded in a circle, the icicles started to grow directly at the seventh princess.


    The icicles nearest to Ye Lanyu started to form a shape like a lotus- that was where the name of the technique came from!


    Not only was this a very good attack, this was also a very good defence mechanism. No one can get any closer, and she could still control the icicles to attack her opponent. Unless her opponent could damage her defences...


    The seventh princess unleashed more magic to block, then attacked...


    And that was how both of them continued fighting their magnificent battle. They took turns attacking and defending, the entire yard lit up with fire and ice...


    ¡°Really? Here?¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan in exasperation. Were they even on the same side?? I know you both like to fight, but this is ridiculous!


    This wasn¡¯t the first time both of them fought each other WHILE they were facing another opponent, so Zhen Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t very surprised. The problem was that the fight seemed to be on a scale that was unmanageable now.


    However, at this point, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were only fighting each other with one hand. Their other hand was focused on attacking their enemy so those people still couldn¡¯t take advantage of their fight.


    If Ye Lanyu and the princess didn¡¯t maintain their rain of attacks on the enemy, the group of men would definitely not stay as silent as right now- they¡¯d, of course, take the opportunity to ambush the girls! If they were shameless enough to attack a girl, they were shameless enough to ambush the girls!


    Out of desperation, Zhen Xiaoyan shouted, ¡°Miss Lanyu! Your Highness! I think you should deal with that bunch of people first, it¡¯ll make your fight here more convenient for you, and you¡¯ll be able to use two hands!!¡±


    Her reasoning was that they should first deal with the enemy, then their fight between them would be shorter too because they¡¯d be able to determine the winner much sooner.


    There was no way to stop them fighting unless Ye Lang appeared. Only then would both girls drop their fight. However, Zhen Xiaoyan no longer thought the genius doctor was Ye Lang because Ye Lang would never ept payments- not from rich people either.


    If they knew the doctor was Ye Lang, this fight wouldn¡¯t have happened- they would¡¯ve run straight inside!


    To be honest, even if they were still specting if the doctor was Ye Lang, they would still rush inside to check. Unfortunately, they were now certain he wasn¡¯t Ye Lang after witnessing the medical fee incident.


    If they were now told the genius doctor was Ye Lang, they¡¯d ask: Why would you want to ept payment? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t squander money, but why ept payments?


    ¡°Little Yan is right. Little Seven, let¡¯s deal with this pile of garbage first... We¡¯ll find a better ce to fightter!¡± nodded Ye Lanyu in agreement. It wasn¡¯t satisfying enough to spar with one hand.


    ¡°Mm!¡± nodded the seventh princess.


    Within one second, both of them stopped attacks directed at each other. They had a sense of understanding between each other- even if neither said out loud that they were going to stop, they still stopped at the same time.


    The chemistry between them had slowly grown after spending so much time with each other. The following scene illustrated just how deep their connection was:


    ¡°Dance of the Ice Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Dance of the Fire Dragon!¡±


    Both Lanyu and the seventh princess unleashed their ultimate weapons, and the skies lit up with ice and fire once again. They always knew what techniques to use under different circumstances.


    However, there was always the huge potential for problems when they fought alongside each other because their attributes were ice and fire- something that intuitively didn¡¯t work with each other.


    Everyone was shocked to see both ice and fire dragons dancing together in the skies, neither diminishing the other¡¯s strength despite being literally fire and ice. It was impressive.


    The harmony of ice and fire would forever be etched in the minds. Such a peculiar team of girls was unforgettable.


    Many people in the area dropped what they were doing to watch the ice and fire dragons twirling in the skies. ¡°Ahhhh....¡±


    The fire and ice dragons gracefully hit the ground- or more urately, they passed through all the duke¡¯s men and the duke, then hit the ground.


    Everyone in the dragons¡¯ path screamed in agony for none of them could stop its power. They all copsed, and slowly they were all sprawled on the ground...


    Someone would usually start to cheer at this point, celebrating their defeat. However, no one was doing this because they were stunned by the magic they had just witnessed!


    Oh, the paradoxical nature of magic, and the power of magic!!


    They looked at all the little craters on the ground. They were just outside the House of Confusion, all the materials here were very strong and durable. Even experts would take a while to cause damage but thebination of these two girls¡¯ magic easily smashed craters!!


    Ye Lanyu dusted off her hands, looked at the duke and his men, then turned to the princess, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled. Where were we?¡± There was still frost and mist swirling from her hands.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± said the princess. A fireball re-appeared in her palm.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan let out a sigh. At this point, she felt like she couldn¡¯t do anything about the situation but wait aside until they were done.


    However, with both their abilities and how well they knew each other, it looked like this fight was going tost till nightfall!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get dinner ready!¡± decided Zhen Xiaoyan. She decided to leave first for them to fight it out. They¡¯d be just in time for a meal when they were done.

 Chapter 293 - Reunion (1)

    <h4>Reunion (1)</h4>


    ¡°Stop!!¡±


    A voice rang across space. Everyone saw the Light Ridering back to maintain order again. This wasn¡¯t just any street, how could they let people fight like that?


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess didn¡¯t move, still ring at each other.


    It was obvious they were ignoring the Light Rider¡¯smands, disrespecting their presence. This annoyed them, but as Light Riders, they would never go rough on thedies.


    Although both of them could do serious harm if they wanted to, the girls hadn¡¯t actually done anything wrong. The only problem was that they were fighting each other in front of the House of Confusion.


    That was why the Light Riders didn¡¯t have to use force.


    ¡°Ladies, please do not fight here. You can fight at the sparring arena or outside the city, but please do not do it here, at the House of Confusion!¡± advised the Light Rider politely. Ye Lanyu and the princess obviously didn¡¯t want to trouble a nice person like him too, so they decided to fight somewhere else. However, Ye Lanyu¡¯s eyes spotted Chen Pi hiding far away, and that was when she remembered what she was here for. Even if they couldn¡¯t meet Ye Lang here, they still had to wait until Chen Pi¡¯s mother had been treated.


    ¡°Alright, but you have to let us in first!¡± said Ye Lanyu. She wanted to let the mother and son see the doctor as soon as possible.


    However, the Rider mistook her request as her wanting to fight inside the clinic. That was uneptable!


    Therefore, the Light Rider said, ¡°Miss, we have already politely requested for you to leave. Please leave or we will have to remove you by force!¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m here and what are you going to do about it?!¡± said Ye Lanyu with annoyance. She was nice to them too, why was he being rude now?


    ¡°If you continue speaking like that, we¡¯ll have to bring you out of the city!¡± frowned the rider. He privately sighed, it was a pity a girl this beautiful could be so rude and uncivilised.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?! Are you secretly cursing me?!¡± spat Ye Lanyu with disgust. The rider was stunned for a moment, thinking, ¡®this bitch reads minds?!¡±


    ¡°I want to see your genius doctor, so everyone move aside!¡± dered Ye Lanyu, loudly expressing her displeasure. No one could ever interrupt a fight between her and seventh princess- other than Ye Lang or her parents.


    ¡°You think you can meet the doctor anytime you want? Get in line.¡± said the Rider.


    ¡°Hmmph, I¡¯ll meet whoever I want!¡± hissed Ye Lanyu, an ice arrow shooting directly at him.


    The Light Rider did not expect Ye Lanyu to attack him at all, therefore was a little slow. However, he was still a very skilled fighter. He hit the arrow aside with a sword and a shout.


    This one move and the ball of douqi he had generated showed that the Light Rider was masterful enough to summon douqi whenever he wanted. From his strength, anyone could see he was at least a Di level expert.


    Ye Lanyu and the princess might barely be able to fight a Di level expert- amon one. This rider looked like he was just a regr fighter.


    However, even regr Di level experts were rare. Very few people (including Ye Lanyu and the princess) could defeat them in terms of one-to-onebat.


    Right now, there was more than one Light Rider present, and all of them were Di level experts- or at the very least at the first phase of Di level.


    ¡°Little Seven,e!¡± Ye Lanyu frowned, immediately recruiting help. It would be difficult for her to fight them alone.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The seventh princess didn¡¯t hesitate. While this was a special situation, she would never let Ye Lanyu fight so many experts alone- no matter what.


    ¡°Miss Lanyu, your highness, please don¡¯t fight them! They¡¯re Light Riders!¡± reminded Zhen Xiaoyan fretfully.


    Fighting the Light Riders in the Sacred Teaching¡¯s territory would definitely be bad for them.


    They would never win.


    ¡°And because they¡¯re Light Riders, you don¡¯t have to be afraid they¡¯ll kill us!¡± said Ye Lanyu casually.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± nodded the princess.


    ¡°...¡±


    You know, and you still want to fight? Don¡¯t you both fear offending the Teachings?


    If they both heard this, they¡¯d definitely say, ¡°Why would we? We aren¡¯t even afraid of the Soaring Sky Empire hunting us down, offending the Teachings would be nothing.¡±


    The Light Rider stared at the pretty girls with a sigh. These two girls were scary. Not only were they magical prodigies, they were petty. He couldn¡¯t believe they looked down on the Riders for their moral code.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t kill. If you attempt anything out of bounds, we¡¯ll kill you all the same!¡± that was all the Rider could say to defend himself. It wasn¡¯t persuasive.


    Everyone knew these two girls and their tantrums were not big enough problems for the Light Riders to kill someone.


    A small catfight was definitely within the tolerance of the Light Riders.


    ¡°Hehehe, you can try! I was thinking of testing out my true skills anyway, this will be an experiment for me!¡± grinned Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Little Seven, use your ultimate weapon!¡± Ye Lanyu unleashed all of her magical energy, a thick veil of mist now surrounding her body. She seemed to appear and disappear behind the veil.


    ¡°Understood!¡± nodded the princess, following suit. The air around her burst into mes.


    Very quickly, both of them released magic to form an ice and a fire dragon- but this time, they both merged into one form. It was enormous. The previous two would just be a tiny stream next to this roaring river!


    The ice and fire dragons spun and twisted, charging straight at the Light Riders- also at the main entrance of the House of Confusion!!

 Chapter 294 - Reunion (2)

    <h4>Reunion (2)</h4>


    The Light Riders had no choice but to bear the brunt of the damage done by the dragons. They didn¡¯t want any harm toe to the gates- this would panic the doctors inside.


    The Light Riders released a defence formation to shield the gates!


    THUD!


    The two dragons smashed against the shield, ice pieces and sparks flew. They fell unto the ground, disappearing into nothingness...


    At this point, the Light Riders were in the defensive side of the fight, forced behind their shield by the dragons. If they had released the shield before this, they wouldn¡¯t have been cornered like this. At least someone would¡¯ve been able to attack the girls.


    Not everyone was needed to guard the gates, for even Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess weren¡¯t strong enough to attack everyone at the same time. They might have been able to fight three or four guards at most.


    Usually, during emergencies, they would have even asked their own men to retreat behind the walls. This was just two girls though, not a life-or-death situation. They wouldn¡¯t do something so un-noble like climbing over the walls.


    In reality, even if they had men outside, they wouldn¡¯t interfere either. It wasn¡¯t fair to them, and it was an embarrassment.


    Both girls dropped one of their hands. One kept the magic going, while the hands they released were now busy forming another smaller fire and ice dragon. Both dragons twisted around each other, but they didn¡¯t merge.


    The little dragons charged at the Light Riders from the top, bypassing the gates and hitting the spot behind the Light Riders, bringing down a few roof tiles with them.


    ¡°!!¡±


    The Light Riders were surprised. They didn¡¯t expect the girls to have enough strength left to perform such techniques!


    ¡°Captain, the roof¡¯s damaged. We should just finish these two or even the gates would fall!¡± reported a rider.


    He just finished his sentence when it came true. A few more dragons charged towards the gates, leaving many holes- it was on the brink of copse!


    ¡°...¡±


    Who were these people?? Two dragons were more than enough already, but these two were throwing dragons like it was throwing eggs... Basically, it felt like this was something very easy for them.


    They released dragons like it was nothing, and continuously too!


    They were lucky there were many riders in the vicinity. If they were short on men, they¡¯d definitely be obliterated by the two crazy bitches. They could barely hold the fort now.


    ¡°Go, go finish them! You still have a chance now!¡± The riders were focused now, for they were sending their own men to battle.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    The two girls grunted at the same time, stomping a foot each. Icicles grew from the ground once again, but there were pirs of fire too. They were now twisting to block the riders. Was this even possible? Did they just use their legs for magic? Who trained them, this is insane!


    The riders were cursing them privately, wanting to meet the girls¡¯ master. They wanted to see which person could give the girls such insane power and even have such impressive attacks and defences. Their master must be someone very respectable!


    Who?


    They would probably never know. That person was actually here, and this person suddenly appeared before everyone, ¡°What are you doing? You smashed my signboard too, are you here to ruin my business?¡± A teenager had appeared, muttering pitifully as he surveyed the smashed sign written ¡®House of Confusion¡¯.


    Everyone stopped when the teenager appeared. They stared. The Light Riders immediately surrounded the boy in fear of him getting hurt by the dragons.


    Wait, what happened to the dragons?


    The crowd realised the roaring, soaring ice and fire dragons had suddenly disappeared. It looked like Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess had stopped their attacks.


    The crowd turned to the girls to notice they were already right in front of the riders. They were still walking forward to touch the teenager inside.


    Of course, the riders didn¡¯t agree with this. They blocked the girls outside. Even everyone else agreed. The girls were too dangerous, what if they hurt him?


    ¡°Move!¡± ordered Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess.


    ¡°No...¡± The riders wanted to say no, you can¡¯te in, you¡¯re too dangerous- but the teenager started to talk.


    ¡°Why are you blocking them? Let them in!¡±


    ¡°But sir, they¡¯re dangerous!¡± said a Light Rider, stunned. They were still standing between the girls and the teenager, maintaining a distance between them.


    ¡°Yeah, doctor! Don¡¯t think they¡¯re pretty, they¡¯re actually terrifying!¡± shouted someone nearby. Everyone was worried about the teenager.


    At this point, Ye Lanyu, seventh princess and even Zhen Xiaoyan stared at the teenager, then at each other. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°I know! They¡¯re scary and dangerous, they¡¯ve always been like that,¡± said the teenager.


    Always? You know them?


    Everyone was still stunned, and at this point, Ye Lanyu was already approaching the teenager...


    ¡°Who are you calling scary and dangerous? You little jerk, tell it to my face!!¡± Ye Lanyu grabbed the teenager, pinching his face.


    The teenager was the one and only Ye Lang! Only one person in the world was treated like this by Ye Lanyu. And Ye Lang was the genius doctor.


    Ye Lanyu finally understood why she would hit the duke. The duke was insulting the doctor, which meant he was insulting her baby brother. In response, she shot a few more ice arrows at the duke.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ahh!! It hurts!! Sis, let me go!!¡± cried Ye Lang.


    Sister? This icy girl was his sister?


    Chen Pi was the happiest to hear this because if Ye Lanyu knew Ye Lang, that meant there was even more hope for his mother.


    ¡°Hmmph, of course it does. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll run away again!¡± Ye Lanyu let go, knocking his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I just...¡± Ye Lang rubbed his head.


    ¡°You just got lost, right?¡± interrupted the seventh princess, ¡°Ye Lang, I don¡¯t even know what to say... How did you even take the wrong path- there was only one path and it was two hundred meters long!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    No one knew about this, so when they heard her, everyone was even more certain: he was truly the confused genius doctor!

 Chapter 295 - Reunion (3)

    <h4>Reunion (3)</h4>


    ¡°...I DID take that path, but there was a sign about some mercenary group and an arrow. I thought they were Anna¡¯s, so I followed them.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me- you only realised you followed the wrong group when you arrived at THEIR destination, right?¡± the seventh princess knew him well, she was certain.


    ¡°...Yeah. I had almost entered the Vermilion Bird Empire by then,¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s embarrassed reply.


    Ye Lanyu shook her head. ¡°...You¡¯re a clueless egg! Were they all women?¡±


    ¡°No! They were all men!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°You know Anna¡¯s Mercenary Group has only women, then why didn¡¯t you realise something was wrong?¡± she asked in exasperation. She couldn¡¯t believe how Ye Lang could mess up something so obvious.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know!! They were a newly formed mercenary group so I thought Anna had new recruits...¡± Ye Lang said weakly.


    ¡°With Anna¡¯s personality, she would never recruit men. She¡¯s only a little more normal around you but to other men, even our uncles, she had never been nice. You need to be more careful next time, don¡¯t follow the wrong people!¡± said the seventh princess gently. She was examining him from head to toe, checking if he suffered, if he was thinner.


    Thank god he was alright!


    Like her, Ye Lanyu was doing the same- even Zhen Xiaoyan was regarding him from afar.


    ¡°Ye Lang, have you missed me all this time?¡± Although she had many questions on her mind, this was the seventh princess¡¯ most important question.


    ¡°Let me think...¡± Ye Lang fell deep in thought. He was attempting to recall if he had ever missed the princess.


    ¡°...¡± A vein bulged in the princess¡¯ forehead. Did he have to THINK?


    ¡°You bastard, you only know how to have fun, you¡¯ve never thought about your wife at all! You¡¯re so mean, why did I ever miss you!¡± the seventh princess grabbed his arm, then pinched it...


    ¡°Ahh... I did think of you!! I was just counting the number times I was thinking of you! Also, we¡¯re only engaged, you¡¯re not my wife! And we even talked about breaking up!¡± Ye Lang shook her off, he didn¡¯t want to be bullied like this forever. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to shake off his fate.


    ¡°Break what now? Don¡¯t you think of shaking me off! I¡¯ve been talking to Auntie Anqi recently, and I¡¯ve settled our marriage affairs already!¡± she knocked his head. She knew she was fated to marry Ye Lang. Although she still didn¡¯t have ¡®feelings¡¯ for him, this woulde eventually.


    ¡°Whatever, you¡¯ll be a great wife anyway!¡± said Ye Lang stupidly. It was obvious he didn¡¯t think much of it. It was just a marriage, he didn¡¯t lose anything.


    ¡°Alright, then it is set!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here, and I haven¡¯t agreed yet! Little Seven, you¡¯ll have to be very nice to me to be my sister-inw or you¡¯ll never be able to step into our house!¡± Ye Lanyu interrupted them, cing one more roadblock to their marriage.


    The seventh princess fell silent. She knew Ye Lang listened to Ye Lanyu so even if Long Anqi agreed, without Ye Lanyu¡¯s blessing this still wouldn¡¯t work.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t going to beg Lanyu for it!


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t marry yet. I¡¯ll wait until you marry out of the family, and I¡¯ll do whatever I want then!¡± scoffed the seventh princess. How long could this sister control his life? If she was married off, she wouldn¡¯t have the time to care about this!


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry if my brother doesn¡¯t. Let¡¯s see who wins!!¡± hissed Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know what to say, thinking Ye Lanyu was being ridiculous. What if both of them did be family one day? What would happen? Then again, they could be counted as family already- while they would never admit it, their hearts were already together.


    Zhen Xiaoyan envied how they grew up together. While they fought, they still cared- and they got to grow up with Ye Lang too!


    It was such a precious friendship they had!


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, we¡¯ll fight to settle this once and for all!1¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±


    Soon, both of them started threatening each other again. They looked like they were about to battle again- that was if they got to start.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t stop them, while the rest were used to it. Anyone who¡¯d grown up with them knew they fought a lot.


    That was why Ye Lang only pulled Zhen Xiaoyan into the clinic, ¡°Fatty, I¡¯ve missed you! Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan blushed, then huffed, ¡°...You miss my food!¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Lang nodded, ¡°I miss your food the most, but, I sometimes miss you too!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was speechless, but she was satisfied with his answer. It was enough for him to miss her sometimes, it wasn¡¯t like they were anything more than friends.


    ¡°Stop!!¡±


    When they saw Ye Lang running off with Xiaoyan, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess immediately stopped their bickering to stop Ye Lang. They¡¯d just met him, how would they let him out of their sight so soon?


    ¡°What? You may continue! It looks like it¡¯ll take a long time so I¡¯ll get fatty to leave some dinner for you,¡± said Ye Lang without even turning his head.


    ¡°No wonder Little Seven said you were mean. We haven¡¯t met in so long, and you don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°I do, but I¡¯m busy now. I have many patients inside, and there are more people waiting outside,¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words reminded Ye Lanyu that he was the genius doctor- and he was the one treating patients inside.


    ¡°Right, I have a patient here too, can you take a look?¡± Ye Lanyu finally remembered what they were here for.


    Chen Pi cooperated by immediately carrying his mother over, looking at Ye Lang hopefully.


    ¡°Who?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t see Chen Pi, because not only him but all the other patients surrounded them with hopeful faces.


    It was natural for the patients to approach when the doctor was here!


    ¡°Genius doctor, can you take a look at this... It hurts so bad...¡±


    ¡°Doctor...¡±


    The yard slipped into chaos within a second, everyone fighting to get nearer to Ye Lang. If it were not for the Light Riders, Ye Lang¡¯s clothes would¡¯ve been torn to shreds...


    The seventh princess looked at Ye Lang, then at the Light Riders in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why they were so respectful towards Ye Lang. They were usually very proud people, they were never so courteous and respectful towards people outside the Teachings.

 Chapter 296 - House of Confusion (1)

    <h4>House of Confusion (1)</h4>


    ...Did Ye Lang join the Sacred Light Religion?


    The seventh princess shook her head. It was impossible. First, they wouldn¡¯t want to ept Ye Lang, a person who was clueless all the time. And even if they offered, Ye Lang would never agree.


    He only wanted to be a prodigal son, never siding with any authority or power. This was what he had been doing all his life!


    However, the seventh princess then remembered something else. Ye Lang was earning money- and that contradicted with his dreams of being a prodigal son. Would that mean... ¡°Settle down! One by one! Please get in line, you¡¯ll get your turn!¡± roared the Light Riders, calming the crowd down.


    ¡°Mm, calm down, one by one, please. All of you are the same, if it¡¯s nothing urgent, a short wait wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Ye Lang added, ¡°Please get in line... Alright, what about I assign numbers to everyone. Juste in when your number is called.¡±


    A number system was great. This prevented other people from cutting queue, and anyone who couldn¡¯t get their turn coulde the next day without having to wait again!


    Ye Lang had already implemented the number system, but it didn¡¯t work. Everyone still waited outside- but at least cutting queue was rare in the maind. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you let them wait inside?¡± asked Ye Lanyu curiously. Looking at the House of Confusion, it was a huge mansion. It must amodate many people. Why did he let them wait outside?


    ¡°It¡¯s full of people inside too!¡± Ye Lang said mildly.


    While the chances of getting a rare disease were low, it still added up to a huge number of patients when you counted them all across the maind!


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t have as many people before this, but after what just happened, the number of patients had umted.


    Fortunately, these diseases could be categorised! The same treatment could often be used for multiple diseases- as long as a person had the cure, curing aplex disease would be as easy as amon cold.


    Ye Lang was the one who hade up with all these treatments. He never hid them either, generously teaching all the doctors from Sheng City. He thought them simple concepts from traditional Chinese medicine too.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t willing to teach, there were just concepts they might not understand. They already had very deep thoughts and opinions on their own medical field so using alchemy concepts to exin was easier for them to ept.


    In general, Ye Lang did his best to use alchemy to teach the treatment methods. Unfortunately, it was still difficult for them to learn even if he was using terms from alchemy.


    No one¡¯s understanding and mastery of alchemy were as brilliant as Ye Lang, so they were having troubles producing results as great as his.


    Finally, Ye Lang set up an alchemy formation for concentrating magic and alchemy energy within Miracle District. The magical energy there was much more powerful than other ces, so medical treatments would always be double the original results- this allowed his doctors to treat patients with the same efficacy he had.


    And that was why Miracle District¡¯s name had another meaning: not only was it a memorial for the miracle that had happened, it was a ce that birthed miracles. ¡°There are so many of them! Is it too difficult for you?¡± Ye Lanyu grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s hand, looking at him pitifully.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll get good karma for saving a life... I was like this once too... Hehe...¡± Ye Lang chuckled. He recalled how he was too a terminally ill patient in his past life. He would¡¯ve died if he hadn¡¯t encountered the martial arts treasury- but he died anyway.


    That was why he could feel what the patients felt. He would never forget how hopeless, how tiring it was. That was why he wanted to treat them all! ¡°You were what?¡± asked Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess in confusion... Sick? He¡¯d never been sick, that couldn¡¯t be right. The most serious incident was when he was struck by lightning.


    ¡°Nevermind. Who¡¯s the patient you mentioned? I hope it¡¯s not you three! Lady problems? I can treat those too, but you think it¡¯d be awkward for us?¡± asked Ye Lang, changing the topic.


    ¡°Get lost!!¡± blushed the three girls. ¡°I might just punch you! I was referring to this old woman here, and this is her son Chen Pi!¡±


    ¡°Chen Pi?!¡± Ye Lang paused to look at Chen Pi, ¡°You should be called Chen Mei instead, you¡¯re so dark!¡±


    [Note: Mei ú = coal]


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you can joke at a time like this. Take a look at his mom, he¡¯d already carried her around for five years, no one has been able to diagnose her,¡± said the seventh princess, pinching him. Her tone sounded like a wife indeed.


    Yep, wife. Not a girlfriend.


    Ye Lang looked at her, took her pulse, then said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not serious. She needs a dogskin patch, a few days¡¯ rest and she¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    ¡°?!¡± Chen Pi didn¡¯t know what a dogskin patch was, but it was enough for him to hear the genius doctor say there was nothing wrong with his mother. ¡°Doctor, can you really cure my mother?¡±


    ¡°You can choose not to believe me, I don¡¯t mind! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯te in either! Fatty, do you have any food with you? I haven¡¯t eaten your cooking in so long,¡± Ye Lang shrugged, then dragged Xiaoyan inside to beg her for food.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe their respectable doctor was acting like a child...


    ¡°Here! I knew you would want something to eat! Wait, you said you haven¡¯t eaten my cooking in a long time... Didn¡¯t I prepare a year¡¯s worth of food for you? Have you eaten all of it??¡± asked Xiaoyan. They were already inside the House of Confusion.


    The people outside looked at each other, then continued to mind their business. The Light Riders sent people to fix the gates.


    ¡°Aargh...¡± Ye Lang couldn¡¯t talk with his face stuffed with cakes.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯ve finished. Slow down or you¡¯ll choke! Here, have some juice!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan produced an elegant sk, twisting it open. She gave the sk to Ye Lang. She had personally juiced some fruits into this sk.


    ¡°Mmph...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan had just finished her sentence when Ye Lang choked. He snatched the sk, chugging the juice down.

 Chapter 297 - House of Confusion (2)

    <h4>House of Confusion (2)</h4>


    Gulp gulp gulp... Sigh...


    Ye Lang chugged down the juice, then sighed a long sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve eaten your cooking, I have to eat quickly,¡± smiled Ye Lang, as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. The dessert in his hand had disappeared already- he¡¯d eaten it, of course.


    ¡°You can eatter, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan asked again.


    ¡°I gave your food to other people,¡± said Ye Lang with a chuckle. He was prepared to be scolded by Zhen Xiaoyan. He was very certain she was going to scold him.


    ¡°What?! You gave my food away?? Hmmph, don¡¯t even think about eating my food now, give me my juice back!!¡± huffed Zhen Xiaoyan unhappily. She attempted to snatch her juice back but failed.


    ¡°I had no choice, they were starving to death! If I didn¡¯t give them my food, they would¡¯ve died...¡± Ye Lang stared at Zhen Xiaoyan, looking very innocent.


    ¡°Ah... Really? Why didn¡¯t you say earlier?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan immediately forgave Ye Lang. She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person, of course, he should give them his food if he was saving their lives.


    ¡°Can you cook now then? I want a full-course meal...¡± Ye Lang looked at her with anticipation. A table full of Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s cooking was what he craved most, even if they were only simple dishes. He wouldn¡¯t mind if they were not simple though.


    ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re so much trouble. Where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan, annoyed. She asked where her ¡®battlefield¡¯ was, as if she was preparing for ¡®battle¡¯.


    To Zhen Xiaoyan, the best way to help Ye Lan right now was to make a full meal for him!


    She was a born cook, this was what she was meant to do!


    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s his name? Please bring thisdy to the kitchen, and ask everyone in the kitchen to listen to her instructions,¡± Ye Lang immediately called for a Light Rider because there were already many of them in the area.


    ??


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were speechless as they watched the Light Rider obediently do what was meant for amon guard to do.


    They were shocked that the Light Rider was willing to listen to him, even more astonished that Ye Lang had the power to order them around. He was literally treating the Light Riders likemon guards, he didn¡¯t care about their status at all.


    Ye Lang had always been like this, it would have been odd if he cared about someone¡¯s status.


    ¡°Brother, what happened to you recently? How did you be so powerful here, so powerful a Light Rider is doing your bidding like your personal bodyguard... And why are you earning money now? Gave up on being a prodigal son?¡± asked Ye Lanyu. She had many questions, but these were the most pressing ones.


    The fact that Ye Lang was earning money was the most unbelievable thing to them. They would believe the sky had fallen before they would believe this.


    ¡°Nothing much, I saved some people from an epidemic- and there were Sheng City folks among them. Also, these Light Riders are not my bodyguards, they¡¯re here to protect the doctors from Sheng City. Since they¡¯re here, I sometimes ask them to help me with some little errands, it really isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Ye Lang waved casually.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lanyu and seventh princess now understood that they were here to protect other people, not this dumb kid. However, regr people would never dare give orders to Light Riders, only he would do something like that.


    ¡°As for why I¡¯m suddenly earning money, why I¡¯m no longer prodigal... It¡¯s because I¡¯ve spent all my money. I have not a single penny on me so I had to earn some so I can be prodigalter!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The girls went speechless again.


    ¡°What?! You spent it all?!¡± gasped the girls.


    Everyone knew Ye Lang was a prodigal kid, a very good one too. But not one of them believed he would finish spending all his money one day.


    They were all used to Ye Lang squandering his money every day, but they never expected it to run out!


    It sounded weird when they put it that way because it meant it was only normal if he was squandering money.


    ¡®Yep, I spent it all! I didn¡¯t know doing good was the best way to be prodigal!¡± said Ye Lang excitedly, nodding his head because he was the only person in the world who would be so happy to spend all his money.


    ¡°How did you spend it all?¡± Ye Lanyu asked as if she didn¡¯t hear what he said.


    Sometimes, when Ye Lang said he had spent all his money, he would earn it back very quickly.


    ¡°By doing good!¡± said Ye Lang again.


    ¡°What good did you do?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    Ye Lang pointed at everything around him, then said, ¡°I did this, help these people!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu frowned, ¡°Be a little more specific!¡±


    ¡°Oh, specific? I rented a carriage at that town...¡± Ye Lang got into the specifics, but it was way too specific.


    ¡°Main point please!!¡± Ye Lanyu knocked his head, ¡°Just tell me where you spent your money on!!¡±


    This idiot was getting annoying!


    ¡°Ah, where? You should ask Alvin!¡± Ye Lang shook his head. How would he know what he spent his money on? His instructions were to buy everything, only Alvin knew what he bought. Unfortunately, only he knew Alvin. This left the two girls confused. They wanted to ask who Alvin was, but they didn¡¯t have to because he appeared.


    ¡°Sir, you called?¡± Alvin heard his name, then walked out of the house.


    When Alvin walked out, he immediately spotted Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess and was mesmerized by their beauty. At the same time, he noticed how close Ye Lang was to them.


    They looked at Alvin, a little surprised at how clear his eyes were- even more surprised he had two different ears.


    Half-elf? But he was the cool kind of half-elf!


    They had never heard of a half-elf with one human ear and one elven ear. Was he an anomaly? Perhaps.


    The three of them regarded each other in silence. From their eyes, they all understood many things from what they observed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, but it¡¯s good you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t notice, so he continued, ¡°Can you tell them what I spent my money on? I can¡¯t remember what I bought...¡±

 Chapter 298 - Dogskin Patch (1)

    <h4>Dogskin Patch (1)</h4>


    ¡°Chen Pi, bring your mother in. I¡¯ll conduct a more thorough examination for her,¡± Ye Lang turned to enter the residence. He seemed to have forgotten to introduce the three people to each other.


    And that was how the three of them stood in awkward silence for a while. The seventh princess was the first to speak. She was an empire¡¯s princess, she was used to events and mingling with strangers.


    ¡°How do you do, Alvin, I believe we haven¡¯t met. I am Zhao Yazhu, betrothed to Ye Lang. She¡¯s Ye Lang¡¯s older sister, Ye Lanyu,¡± the seventh princess only gave a brief introduction but did not give away their status or identity.


    She barely had her title as the empire¡¯s princess now, so her identity right now was very simple- she was engaged to Ye Lang, she was the Ye family¡¯s future daughter-inw. That meant she and Ye Lanyu belonged to the Ye family.


    Before Ye Lanyu married anyone, she too was part of the Ye family.


    The seventh princess seemed to like identifying herself with the Ye family- she liked it a lot more than identifying herself as the seventh princess.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Sir¡¯s family! Pleased to meet you,¡± Alvin didn¡¯t expect them to be so unavable- one was Ye Lang¡¯s sister, the other was engaged to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal! How long have you worked with Ye Lang?¡± The seventh princess stopped Alvin from bowing, asking a question while regarding this man.


    Ye Lanyu was also looking Alvin from top to bottom, making Alvin very ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working with him for a few months. I¡¯ve been by his side since the day he gave me food, helping him deal with many matters. Sir¡¯s a very clueless person, this you should know,¡± said Alvin, he wanted to avert their eyes by lightening the topic.


    ¡°This I know. We would never have let him travel alone, he got lost somewhere, that¡¯s why he ended up alone,¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Yeah, he gets lost very often. Little Xin too, the both of them,¡± nodded Alvin in exasperation.


    ¡°Little Xin? Who?¡± they asked at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She follows him around, she never talks but is always there to protect and serve him,¡± Alvin was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang¡¯s sister and even future wife not know of Little Xin¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s Tai Ya? That idiot brought Tai Ya back?¡± The girls looked at each other, suspecting Little Xin to be Tigress.


    From what they could recall, Ye Lang would only let Tai Ya alone follow him around, helping him with chores. They were a little bitter about this because Ye Lang said he wanted to travel alone. He didn¡¯t want to travel with them.


    ¡°Tai Ya? Sir calls her Little Xin, but I don¡¯t know what her full name is. She¡¯s awesome though, very strong. One punch and she can defeat a high-level fighter,¡± said Alvin. This deepened the misunderstanding.


    ¡°That should be Tai Ya,¡± nodded Ye Lanyu. Tigress was a strong teenage girl from the tiger race, who else could be stronger than her?


    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore that for now. Tell us, how did that little prodigal son spend all his money?¡± asked the seventh princess.


    ¡°That¡¯splicated. Sir might say it¡¯s ¡®nothing much¡¯, but it¡¯s more like ¡®everything much¡¯ because he bought everything in every city we passed. I can let you take a look at our inventory, I have it here,¡± Alvin didn¡¯t want to name every single item he bought because that would be too long.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over the ce! Why did he buy all these for? Are they useful? And he said he was doing good... Didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± said the seventh princess, but she quickly continued, ¡°it¡¯s fine, even we couldn¡¯t stop him, how could you?¡±


    They never stopped him from making purchases anymore because they couldn¡¯t. And if they couldn¡¯t, nobody else could.


    Alvin wanted to say something about him stopping Ye Lang but realised the seventh princess had said what he wanted to say. He felt a wave of understanding and relief.


    Hence, he nodded, ¡°...Yeah. I couldn¡¯t stop him, but what he bought wasn¡¯t useless. Most of it came in useful in the end.¡±


    ¡°Useful? Look at these, how is it possible? Tell me, how did you use them?¡± the seventh princess was curious because most of the list consisted of useless things- or at least useless to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Here! Beneath your feet, and everything you see around you,¡± Alvin pointed to the ground, then around. He waited, waited for their jaws to drop.


    Anyone who heard this would be shocked.


    Of course, they were both shocked, ¡°You mean everything here? Does that mean he built this entire city?¡±


    The seventh princess¡¯ thought was bold, but that was normal. Ye Lang was reckless and bold in what he did. Anything you spected about him should be bold too.


    And she was right. This entire Miracle District was built by the materials he bought.


    ¡°Yeah, the sir designed this entire district, and we used his materials too. We were only here to use his materials to build the district ording to his blueprint,¡± nodded Alvin.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what HAVEN¡¯T you done,¡± muttered the seventh princess to herself. However, she said it with pride. She was proud of Ye Lang.


    ¡°He is my baby brother after all! He built his own city next to Sheng City!¡± Ye Lanyu was prouder, prouder than when she had her own results.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have a choice. If we didn¡¯t build this district, a hundred thousand people would be homeless. Not only did sir give us a roof over our heads, he even gave us tools to continue living,¡± Alvin¡¯s tone changed as he spoke.


    The tools he mentioned were the same tools he said were useless when Ye Lang first bought them.


    ¡°Even the richest person might not have the capability to build a city like this and even sustain the livelihoods of a hundred thousand people. It¡¯s very normal for him to have spent all his money,¡± the seventh princess gave the list back to Alvin, looking around her.


    What she said was true. So many people would have spent generations of inheritance and assets to build a district like this and make sure a hundred thousand people could continue surviving. Ye Lang¡¯s bankruptcy was normal.

 Chapter 299 - Dogskin Patch (2)

    <h4>Dogskin Patch (2)</h4>


    That was reality. If the entire crowd of more than a hundred thousand didn¡¯t take action but instead wait for aid, this district wouldn¡¯t have existed and they might not have survived.


    They had to rely on themselves, they couldn¡¯t only rely on other people!


    At the same time, we must watch who we save. Some people who were only willing to sit around and wait for help were not worth saving at all, it is the ones who want to help themselves that were worth the effort!


    ¡°Ye Lanyu... Ah, I can¡¯t believe she left without telling me!¡± after listening to Alvin, the seventh princess wanted to go watch Ye Lang treating his patients. She wanted to witness his medical abilities. Hence, she wanted to invite Ye Lanyu along- but Ye Lanyu had already left.


    She stomped her foot in anger, then ran into the mansion... To see Ye Lanyu inside!


    ¡°...¡± Alvin was stunned for a moment, then followed them in. He still had to help Ye Lang with some matters. His most recent job was to be Ye Lang¡¯s nurse. He was there to help care for the patients and perform some simple medical treatments.


    The seventh princess realised Ye Lanyu was watching Ye Lang, astonished,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Ye Lang looks so dreamy from here? He¡¯s bringing hope to the patients, like an angel...¡± mused the princess, because that was what she thought.


    The seventh princess thought Ye Lanyu was thinking about this, and she only saw Ye Lang- she didn¡¯t see anything else.


    ¡°Little seven, say, do you think it¡¯s possible for Tai Ya to have grown to resemble humans? Would she not have a tail?¡± asked Ye Lanyu in a t tone without turning her head.


    ¡°??¡± The seventh princess paused for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what Ye Lanyu meant but answered anyway, ¡°Tai Ya is from the tiger tribe, how would she grow into a human? No matter how much makeup she applies, she won¡¯t be able to hide her tail!¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, is that girl next to my brother, the one almost as perfect as me, Tai Ya?¡± Ye Lanyu pointed at Little Xin standing behind Ye Lang, not forgetting to give herself apliment.


    In the past, the princess would definitely have been disgusted and at the same time a little envious of Ye Lanyu¡¯s good looks. Ye Lanyu was definitely pretty enough to be proud of her own looks.


    However, the princess didn¡¯t have the time. After noticing Little Xin, she too was stunned, ¡°How... How can she be Tai Ya? She doesn¡¯t have a tail, no ears, and her face ispletely different. I think she looks simr to you, is she your sister?¡± the seventh princess denied the possibility of the girl being Tigress. However, she easily pointed out that Ye Lanyu¡¯s shadow was in Little Xin, and it felt as if Little Xin had a few of her own features too.


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely not my second sister. Although I haven¡¯t seen my second sister in a while, it¡¯s impossible for her to change this much!¡± Ye Lanyu shook her head.


    ¡°Then who is she?¡±


    Ye Lanyu thought for a moment. ¡°Little Xin!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Little Xin?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Let¡¯s go ask the idiot. I wonder where he picked up such a pretty girl!¡± waved Ye Lanyu as she continued to walk forward. She knew the name Little Xin only because Alvin had mentioned it.


    The princess followed suit and arrived to stand next to Ye Lang.


    At this moment, Ye Lang was still examining Chen Pi¡¯s mother, his face full of concentration. The girls didn¡¯t disturb them- they still had this much courtesy.


    ¡°Not much of a problem! Alvin, apply one No.3 dogskin patch on the seventh vertebrae, where there is a dip in her back. After you¡¯ve done that, let Mr Chen Pi take a look, give him 6 pieces! The patch can be used for 7 days. Mr Chen Pi, help your mother change the patch after seven days.¡±


    ¡°Also, I suggest you stay here to rest. It will benefit your mother the most!¡± said Ye Lang very professionally.


    However, Ye Lang¡¯s professionalism made it sound too simple. Chen Pi had met so many doctors, none of them didn¡¯t give such simple instructions- this was just 7 patches of some medicine he¡¯d never heard of!


    And what was a dogskin patch? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it?


    To be fair, he hadn¡¯t heard of it because there was no such medicine as a dogskin patch


    Dogskin patches were general terms for patches of medicine applied externally, on the skin. It didn¡¯t refer to one specific type of medicine. However, over time, it got its horribly sounding name from the medicine & herb conmen in the streets.


    In some ways, dogskin patches were better than internal medicine. That was because there was a very low chance of getting any side effects from external application.


    Then again, with Ye Lang¡¯s knowledge of alchemy and with him being from another world, this dogskin patch would definitely be different from the rest!


    Ye Lang¡¯s patches consisted of the medicine, the ¡®dogskin¡¯- the fabric or leather that makes up the patch- and the alchemy formation he¡¯d drawn on it.


    These alchemy formations were meant to increase the effectiveness of his medicine, and had their own healing properties too!


    They were of course not etched on by Ye Lang himself. He let his people do trivial work like this. Other than some rare or special formations, this didn¡¯t require Ye Lang to do it personally.


    What Ye Lang had to do was to figure out how to use these patches in treatment!


    Doctors didn¡¯t need to make their own medicine, they only need to tell people how to use them. ¡°Doctor, is that it?¡± asked Chen Pi suspiciously.


    ¡°Yep! You should cook something warm for your mother. You don¡¯t have to get the expensive herbs, just something nutritious like chicken soup,¡± nodded Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t sense Chen Pi¡¯s suspicion, he thought Chen Pi was asking for more advice.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t question the doctor. Just do as he says! Your first task is to follow me inside. I¡¯ll demonstrate once, then you¡¯ll be helping your mother after this,¡± said Alvin. He opened the door to a room, gesturing for Chen Pi to carry his mother inside.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to help stick the patch on his mother¡¯s back in front of everyone, they had to pull up her shirtter. That was why they had a separate room for privacy.


    Chen Pi stopped talking. Since that was what the doctor said, he was just going to follow his instructions. He wasn¡¯t a man of many opinions anyway. He carried the old woman inside.


    ¡°ce her there, then lift her shirt up!¡± said Alvin, pointing to a patient¡¯s stage while taking out a patch.


    Chen Pi didn¡¯t think much of it. He helped his mother lie face down on the stage, then lifted her top.

 Chapter 300 - Dogskin Patch (3)

    <h4>Dogskin Patch (3)</h4>


    ¡°This is the spot. Don¡¯t stick at the wrong position, and don¡¯t touch the ster if you¡¯re not using it. Open it only when you are going to use it because it will activate the alchemy formation inside and lose its effectiveness after!¡± Alvin followed Ye Lang¡¯s instructions to stick the patch on the appropriate location.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Pi nodded, watching Alvin. He felt like something was wrong but he couldn¡¯t ce a finger on it.


    ¡°Okay! Take these. You look like you don¡¯t have much money with you. If you don¡¯t have any ce to stay, just go to the shelter. You will be given food inside, but you must listen to their instructions. They will give you a job, and also pay you,¡± said Alvin after he packed everything.


    The shelter wasn¡¯t just a huge building. It was a huge residential area with thousands of houses. There was even an enormous canteen that provided free meals every day.


    However, everyone who lived there must contribute to do what they could!


    When these people slowly settled down, the shelter would finally arrange for a new ce for them to stay. However, they were ces with rent and they had to deal with their own affairs.


    Many singles still preferred to live in the shelter because they didn¡¯t have to cook for themselves.


    And that was why the number of people inside grew and grew- to a point where there was a problem!


    In the end, the Miracle District had to take action. They opened a new residential area for these people also with a cafeteria for food- but it was a profit-earning business and they had to pay for their food. They kept the prices low though.


    And that was how the people who ran the cafeterias earned their living, while the singles loved this arrangement. It was a win-win. The news of this town-nning model soon spread across the maind as the people were very happy.


    Once again, Ye Lang hadn¡¯t expected this to happen but he¡¯d single-handedly influenced the entire maind...


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll work, but I don¡¯t want the money. We¡¯re alright if you give us a ce to stay and food to eat,¡± Chen Pi shook his head humbly. He felt like it was already enough for them to provide him with food and shelter.


    ¡°Just take the money! This is what you deserve, no one here will exploit you!¡± huffed Alvin. He opened the door to leave, he had things to do.


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± when Chen Pi answered, Alvin had already left. He picked his mother upon his back, then walked outside.


    ¡°Go look for the old man in Room 4, he¡¯ll cure you! Hey, Alvin, what¡¯s this? Aren¡¯t you in charge of assigning the patients?¡± said Ye Lang, frowning after he had to talk to a patient.


    ¡°I did tell them that, but they wouldn¡¯t listen. They wanted you! Not only these people, but there are many people queueing up outside... The rest of the doctors could¡¯ve cured them early on but they didn¡¯t trust them,¡± sighed Alvin.


    It was amon phenomenon. Of course the patients would want the best doctor there. Even if their illness wasn¡¯t very serious, perhaps just a small cold, they still wanted to meet the famous doctor.


    Unfortunately, this was a waste of resources.


    ¡°They¡¯re all doctors! Why must theye see me? Don¡¯t they know by wasting my time, they¡¯re wasting many other patients¡¯ lives?!¡±mented Ye Lang, feeling a headacheing on.


    ¡°...¡± The patients fell silent. They knew they were being selfish, but they were still going to do it anyway.


    ¡°Brother, your approach is useless! Let me talk to them! All of you, listen to me! If anyone does this again, where you insist toe here even when you can be treated by other doctors, not only will you not get to meet my brother, we will never treat you ever again in the future!¡± threatened Ye Lanyu cruelly. She didn¡¯t want her brother to exhaust himself over all these trivial matters.


    She might be able to ept it if he was toiling over saving another person¡¯s life, but not for long. She didn¡¯t want this to be a long-term thing for him, you could say she was being selfish too!


    And at this point, the seventh princess added, ¡°The doctors here will consult Ye Lang here too if there are any problems. The result will be the same! Ye Lang needs to care for so many people here, and there might be fewer people in the other wings. You might even receive a lot more care and better service there!¡±


    ¡°She makes sense...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t they all the same!¡±


    Soon, everyone in the crowd started discussing amongst each other, and many left to see the doctor they were assigned...


    Ye Lang could only say: you really need the bad cop and good cop to solve a problem- and they¡¯re both the best team for this!


    Another drama happened at this moment.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Chen Pi, who was leaving, shrieked suddenly.


    ¡°??¡± Everyone stopped to look at Chen Pi in confusion. What was he doing?


    ¡°You... You... You...¡± Chen Pi, with his mother on his back, pointed at Alvin but could only say three words.


    Alvin turned around. Once he confirmed Chen Pi was calling for him, he finally asked, ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a man, how could you stick the patch on my mother?!¡± raged Chen Pi.


    ¡°...¡± Alvin was speechless, and everyone else fell silent too.


    On this maind, people were still conservative about males and females. It wasn¡¯t as conservative as ancient China, but touching ady¡¯s back was frowned upon.


    ¡°Silly child, what are you talking about? He¡¯s a...¡± The old woman reddened, smacking Chen Pi.


    ¡°Mom, he still can¡¯t do that even if he¡¯s a doctor! And it¡¯s just sticking a patch, why could he get a woman to do it?!!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we should¡¯ve gotten a girl to do it,¡± nodded Ye Lang in agreement.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest were speechless. Why are you agreeing with him?!


    ¡°Yeah, doctor, don¡¯t you have girls working with you? Why not get her to do it?¡± Chen Pi pointed at Little Xin standing behind Ye Lang. He felt like she was more suitable for the job. As for Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess... Well, he didn¡¯t want to consider that possibility.


    ¡°You mean Little Xin? She¡¯s not suitable! I should get a female nurse... Why haven¡¯t I thought of it before? Alvin, we¡¯ve been doing this for so long, why hasn¡¯t anyone scolded you yet? This is very odd indeed!¡± Ye Lang was puzzled. He hadpletely forgotten about this, but other people shouldn¡¯t have.


    During the many months he had been giving treatments, there were many females among his patients- some were even teenage girls. Alvin had helped him with everyone, so why hadn¡¯t anyone spoken up about it? That was odd indeed!

 Chapter 301 - A Lady? (1)

    <h4>A Lady? (1)</h4>


    ¡°...You¡¯re the odd one, couldn¡¯t you tell...¡± said the seventh princess, but she was interrupted by aughing Ye Lanyu before she could finish.


    ¡°Shut up! Brother, let me ask you, have you both done -anything- while you were with Alvin?¡±


    ¡°No, he has always kept his distance. Perhaps because he¡¯s half-elf,¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head.


    ¡°Too bad,¡± said Ye Lanyu, a little disappointed.


    ¡°What too bad? Ye Lanyu, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ruin Ye Lang with your filthy mind!¡± roared the seventh princess as she pulled Ye Lang closer to her.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s worse than me, alright? He went to the brothel when he was five,¡± Ye Lanyu pulled Ye Lang back.


    ¡°...¡± Alvin and the rest fell silent. Five...


    ¡°?? What are you talking about?¡± Ye Lang was very confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re slow. It¡¯s been so long, and you didn¡¯t know?¡± Ye Lanyu shook her head, smiling.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re so cute!¡± the seventh princess hugged him and gave him a light peck on his face.


    ¡°??¡±


    He was very confused. What were they talking about?


    ¡°Mother, what are they talking about? I don¡¯t understand?¡± Chen Pi and Ye Lang were both very confused.


    ¡°My child, this nice elf is ady, she¡¯s not a man,¡± said the old woman.


    Chen Pi was shocked, muttering, ¡°What? Ady?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s ady? Alvin?¡± Ye Lang regarded Alvin from head to toe after hearing the old woman.


    Ye Lang shook his head, ¡°Well she¡¯s definitely not talking about you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent again. The confused genius doctor was confused indeed.


    ¡°Why definitely not me?¡± Alvin looked at Ye Lang, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Yeah, little brother, why do you think she¡¯s not?¡± asked Ye Lanyu curiously.


    ¡°Look at him, he¡¯s so skinny, and he doesn¡¯t have a chest. He doesn¡¯t look like a girl at all,¡± said Ye Lang pointing at Alvin.


    ¡°...¡± Alvin covered himself immediately, blushing through his tanned skin.


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid, what are you saying? Girls must have huge breasts?¡± Ye Lanyu knocked his head.


    He thought for a moment, then as if suddenly understanding something, ¡°Ohh, I know! Some girls are t so this is quite normal! Come to think of it, if Alvin had a little more in the chest, he would look a lot like a woman.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Your eyes are so pretty, your skin so smooth. You¡¯re tanned, you look very healthy. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t have a chest, it¡¯s all the same!¡±


    ¡°I do, please stop talking about it!¡± Alvin was upset now.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang gave up trying to see.


    ¡°...¡± Alvin was speechless.


    ¡°Alvin, why didn¡¯t you say earlier? That you were a girl?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Do I need to tell you...¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± This wasn¡¯t Alvin¡¯s answer, it was everyone¡¯s answer. Everyone could tell Alvin was a girl.


    Not just Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess, everyone who¡¯d met Alvin very quickly knew that she was a girl half-elf. Not a man!


    ¡°You all know?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yep, we do,¡± everyone answered once again.


    He immediately asked, ¡°If you all knew, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Everyone fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°Because we thought you knew!!¡±


    Yep, everyone thought Ye Lang knew Alvin was a girl. It was too obvious. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t obvious while they were fleeing their vige, but after everyone had to change their clothes around each other, they knew.


    The way Alvin walked close to Ye Lang, they thought Ye Lang knew so no one thought to tell him.


    And everyone was sure now that Ye Lang was VERY clueless. He was so clueless he hadn¡¯t noticed something so obvious. And Alvin had been with him for so long!


    It was too kind to call him ¡®clueless¡¯, he was SLOW!


    Ye Lang still didn¡¯t understand. He peered suspiciously at Alvin, ¡°Which part of you looks like a girl? Why can¡¯t I tell?¡±


    Many girls can be distinguished by their voices, but Alvin had a raspy voice so Ye Lang couldn¡¯t tell. He still didn¡¯t know how everyone knew.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re dumb,¡± she sighed, ¡°also, I¡¯m Arwen, not Alvin!!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± he looked like he understood, but he asked, ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Alright, you being a girl makes everything much easier. You¡¯ll be handling all the females from now on,¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t care. Male or female, it didn¡¯t make a difference to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been handling them,¡± said Arwen softly.


    ¡°Next...¡± Ye Lang continued with his consultations.


    Arwen also continued to be Ye Lang¡¯s assistant, it didn¡¯t make a difference to her either. Other than Ye Lang not knowing she was a girl, everyone already treated her as a girl anyway.


    She did think Ye Lang knew, for no matter how clueless, he should. She didn¡¯t expect this at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for that honest punk Chen Pi, looks like Ye Lang would¡¯ve never known.


    As for her chest, it wasn¡¯t like she used a binder. It was... naturally that way. You couldn¡¯t say she had no breasts, she just had very small ones.


    And this incident passed without an issue. This was also odd to everyone else. Ye Lang¡¯s response was socking- looks like he really didn¡¯t care if anyone was male or female.

 Chapter 302 - A Lady? (2)

    <h4>A Lady? (2)</h4>


    In recent months, Arwen had been receiving Ye Lang¡¯s direct teachings and also read up on medicine on her own. That was why her current medical skills were almost considered as a high-level healer. This wasn¡¯t because she was very talented, it was because any regr person could quickly be a famous doctor after being Ye Lang¡¯s assistant for a period of time.


    Ye Lang had been treating a huge number of patients within this time period- and he had cured all sorts of rare diseases too, this was a precious experience for everyone around him.


    Arwen had never thought about being a doctor either. She only thought to learn a little since she was going to be Ye Lang¡¯s nurse. She didn¡¯t want to have to ask Ye Lang about every little thing- how could she be a good assistant like that?


    And that was how Arwen¡¯s medical knowledge identally grew very quickly- all because of the continuous stream of patients.


    Although she had just started to work rtively recently, she had grown very knowledgable within that period of time- she was as good as the doctors from Sheng City.


    Perhaps she did have some talent in medicine after all, to have such quick growth!


    At this moment, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess watched from the side. They didn¡¯t know how the help, so they only watched Ye Lang and Arwen working, at the same time observing how that Little Xin seemed to be standing very, very still. ¡°Little Seven, what do you think is wrong with that Little Xin? I talked to her just now and she ignored me! Look at her, she¡¯s not moving at all...¡± Ye Lanyu insulted Little Xin but there was still no reaction.


    ¡°...How could you say that? Little Xin is still Ye Lang¡¯s... Right, Little Xin, how did you meet Ye Lang?¡± the seventh princess realised she didn¡¯t know who Little Xin was.


    ¡°...¡± Little Xin didn¡¯t speak. But that was normal.


    When she saw this, Lanyu said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk, she¡¯s still ignoring us!¡±


    The princess nodded. She was cold indeed, ignoring them! Fine, we won¡¯t disturb you then!


    And since then, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess didn¡¯t talk to Little Xin anymore. If they knew she was a reanimated spirit, how embarrassed would they be!!


    ¡°Your medical bill will be twenty thousand gold coins!¡± said Ye Lang as he was preparing to treat a patient after regarding him.


    ¡°What?! Why not rob me then?!¡± scolded the patient. That was too much! He had forgotten how Ye Lang functioned.


    ¡°I am robbing you indeed. Thirty thousand gold coins!¡± said Ye Lang lightly.


    ¡°You...¡± the patient pointed straight at him.


    Ye Lang also raised a hand up to show four fingers, ¡°Forty...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay!! Thirty thousand it is! You better watch your back, don¡¯t let me catch you!!¡± The patient clenched his jaw. He knew Ye Lang would only keep raising his prices, and he didn¡¯t try to hide his dissatisfaction either.


    ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when it happens. Don¡¯t get angry over that few thousand gold coins now, you already have heart problems, don¡¯t me me if it doesn¡¯t recover,¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°You¡¯re cruel!¡± the patient clenched his jaw again.


    ¡°Sit and don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Lang said one line, then inserted a few silver needles at the few acupuncture points around the man¡¯s heart.


    Ye Lanyu and the princess were shocked when they first witnessed this, thinking Ye Lang was about to hurt the man. However, they quickly understood that it was a treatment method. Many people there were already familiar with this, including the patients. They knew Ye Lang sometimes used acupuncture to treat his patients- though to them it was just Ye Lang stabbing people with needles.


    It was working though. That was why no one minded it. It was good enough that they were cured. Most patients never knew what doctors did anyway, it was all the same to them.


    Then, Ye Lang materialised an alchemy formation in the air and then pushed it into the man¡¯s chest. This sealed the formation inside his body, with the body providing energy for the formation to work andst a long time.


    This wasn¡¯t a method invented by Ye Lang, it had already existed in this world. This was one of the best treatment to use on patients, for they were very powerful. However, it was difficult to control so regr people might not be able to perform the procedure.


    ¡°Alright, you can make your payment now! Remember, don¡¯t get too emotional, like have too much intercourse- control yourself!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°This was worth thirty thousand gold coins! I thought I¡¯ve already recovered, why can¡¯t I y with the girls?¡± asked the man, who paid the bill immediately.


    ¡°You can y, but not too much. Your heart is weak, if you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you might die!¡± said Ye Lang.


    That idiot! What did he mean by ¡®you can y¡¯?! The seventh princess pinched Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang was probably too used to this by now. He ignored her, proceeding to meet the next patient.


    ¡°Brother, why were you so sure he could pay so much?¡± asked Ye Lanyu after the man walked out.


    Ye Lang smiled, ¡°He¡¯s the eldest master of the Lin family, one of the four main ns of businessmen in the maind. He¡¯d still be able to pay a hundred thousand gold coins if I told him to!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why!¡± said the seventh princess. She had heard of the Lin family back in Soaring Sky Empire. It was one of the richest families of the empire. They had been running businesses for generations, their worth was at least millions.


    However, while they were powerful in Soaring Sky, they rarely appeared in the political field. They were only businessmen and businessmen shouldn¡¯t mingle too much with politics. Of course they didn¡¯t stay too far away either, for it would still make running their businesses a lot more convenient.


    That was why very few people knew of them, and that was why the princess was surprised Ye Lang knew him.


    ¡°How did you know it was him? Do you know him?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve met him... At the Romantic Floor!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was that brothel again. From what the master of the Lin family said, they could tell he was a person who frequented shady ces like these. With his personality and his filthy rich background, he would only enter the most luxurious brothels. He had been very careful about not contracting any STDs.


    However, even he himself didn¡¯t expect his heart to have problems. He couldn¡¯t find a cure even after meeting so many famous doctors. Ye Lang¡¯s appearance had given him hope when he thought he was about to die.


    And that was why, as Ye Lang said, he would still pay if it were a hundred thousand gold coins!


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he met you before?¡±


    ¡°He has!¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he recognise you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because I was five?¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 303 - A Lady? (3)

    <h4>A Lady? (3)</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Time passed. It was soon night time, and Ye Lang wrapped up his work for the day. Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess realised that within this period of time, Ye Lang had already earned forty to fifty thousand gold coins.


    And that was a very short period of time. They didn¡¯t know how much he had been earning in the past few months. Even if he was lucky enough to meet the rich man today, if he earned ten thousand gold coins a day, it was already about a million in a few months.


    The seventh princess asked about this soon after, ¡°Ye Lang, how much money have you earned today?¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, you mean from the fees? I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t keep track,¡± Ye Lang was, as usual, clueless when it came to money. He didn¡¯t know how much money he had.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s so far 1,196,300 gold coins...¡± said Arwen. She had been helping Ye Lang every day and decided to note down his payments.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the princess fell silent.


    Yep, this was a robbery. No, better than robbery!


    A million gold coins- and that was over a few months. If the seventh brother heard of this, he¡¯d definitely beg Ye Lang to continue working at this clinic. Then, he would be a lot more reckless with the prices than Ye Lang was.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t meticulous in his prices, it was usually ording to his mood- not only the patient¡¯s background. They could be lower one day than the other.


    Of course, this was also because of Ye Lang¡¯s overinted prices for his aristocratic customers- it was almost as if he was robbing them. That was how he could make so much money.


    And to these people, they were willing to pay this amount in exchange for their lives- or should we say, VERY willing.


    As the saying went: willing buyer, willing seller. There wasn¡¯t a problem there.


    ¡°Little seven, looks like we¡¯re set for life! This idiot prodigal god here is also a god in earning money,¡± said Ye Lanyu after she stared for a long time.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be able to live in luxury for the rest of my life, I can buy whatever I want!¡± nodded the princess.


    ¡°Yep, squander money, be a prodigal! Little seven, you¡¯re an awesome wife!¡± nodded Ye Lang. He suddenly felt like marrying the princess wasn¡¯t a bad thing, she could help him spend his money.


    ¡°...¡± The princess fell silent. She wasn¡¯t being serious. But she knew Ye Lang was definitely not joking.


    However, she felt a lot more relieved now. She wasn¡¯t worried about their future after Ye Lang had squandered all his money. With his skills, he would still be fine even if he was millions in debt!


    And to think she¡¯d been worried for him- it was all unnecessary!


    The princess shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was making conversation but she suddenly had a question to ask, ¡°Ye Lang, why did youe out to the entrance? You were in here, you wouldn¡¯t have the time toe outside.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, brother, why did you suddenly run out?¡± Ye Lanyu was curious too.


    Based on his work conditions, he shouldn¡¯t have been outside. There were so many Light Riders around too, he could pick a random one to report to him.


    ¡°Nothing much, I was just there to wee you both,¡± answered Ye Lang in a surprised tone. Why did they have to ask? Wasn¡¯t it obvious he was there to wee them?


    ¡°Wee us?!¡± they were stunned for a moment, confused. ¡°You knew we wereing?¡±


    Ye Lang continued walking ahead towards the kitchen Zhen Xiaoyan was in, at the same time replied, ¡°How could I not know? Your ice and fire made such a huge ruckus out there, I would¡¯ve known no matter how far away I was!¡±


    ¡°... Right...¡±


    There were only two people in the entire maind to be able tobine their ice and fire attributes. No one could ever replicate the techniques ofbining both attributes as harmoniously as them.


    ¡°That would mean you knew very early on that we were here?¡± asked the princess gently. There was violence brewing behind that gentle voice.


    Unfortunately, Ye Lang was a slow kid. He didn¡¯t notice, only smiling, ¡°Yep, I knew very early on! I¡¯m awesome like that!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!! If you knew, why didn¡¯t youe out earlier!!¡± roared both of them, each pulling an ear.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dizzy...¡±


    Ye Lang felt very dizzy after the two lionesses roared in his ears... ¡°Speak! Your answer better make me happy or you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± they said.


    ¡°What? You both fighting was very normal. Of course I could onlye out after I finished treating my patient. What¡¯s there to be mad about? I¡¯m going to look for fatty now, she¡¯s so much nicer than you both,¡± said Ye Lang, running off.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Come back here! It IS normal for us to fight, but you hadn¡¯t seen us in so long! Didn¡¯t you miss us? That you¡¯d want to see us sooner?¡± fired Ye Lanyu as she grabbed Ye Lang back.


    ¡°Has it been that long? It¡¯s only been a few months?¡± asked Ye Lang. It was obvious he had no concept of time.


    ¡°...I knew you were a jerk. We were thinking of you every day, but you don¡¯t care at all!¡± whined the princess, knocking his head.


    This was where Ye Lang started to defend himself, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t? I care!¡±


    ¡°What do you care about?¡± asked the two girls at the same time.


    ¡°I, I care about fatty¡¯s food...¡± answered Ye Lang puffing his chest, as if it was a very good answer.


    ¡°...¡±


    The three girls had no words for this. They shouldn¡¯t put any hope in him, he was just a clueless bastard... Ye Lang ran into the kitchen, then yelled at the still cooking Zhen Xiaoyan, ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m here...¡± However, while he was calling her name, his eyes were never on her, only on the food.


    Zhen Xiaoyan immediately cried, ¡°Out! No men allowed in my kitchen! And don¡¯t even think of stealing my food... Ye Lang, put that down, that¡¯s not ready yet!!¡±


    When she saw Ye Lang grabbing something, she immediately dropped what she was doing to snatch it back...


    ¡°Ugh, why can¡¯t you just wait a little longer outside... I¡¯m not done yet... Hey, don¡¯t take that... Out!! Or I won¡¯t let you eat at all!¡± While she was talking, she realised he had picked another thing up to eat. It was driving her crazy!

 Chapter 304 - Ye Zhiqing (1)

    <h4>Ye Zhiqing (1)</h4>


    ¡°Alright, alright I¡¯ll let you eat this first. This one¡¯s done!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan finally gave up, putting a te of cooked vegetables in front of Ye Lang. ¡°Be good and please don¡¯t cause trouble in my kitchen!¡±


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you bring this out earlier? I had to eat some half-cooked food... But that was good too.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan was now speechless. You were the one who took it! But I¡¯ll still cook for you, seeing as youplimented my food.


    And if he didn¡¯tpliment you?


    ...I¡¯d still cook the same...


    ¡°Little seven, look at her. You¡¯ve got to learn how to cook soon or my brother might not marry you,¡± Ye Lanyu was a little jealous, but she admired them. However, she preferred to insult the princess.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I am the boss, I am his wife. Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s just his kitchendy. Nothing will happen,¡± the princess clenched her teeth.


    It wasn¡¯t like she had never tried cooking. It was just that her cooking wasn¡¯t as good as Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s no matter how hard she worked. It was good enough though. If Ye Lang ate her cooking, he wouldn¡¯t have criticized it anyway. He would still eat it happily. As long as it was her cooking, it didn¡¯t matter to him if it tasted average.


    ¡°Has sir always been like this?¡± asked Arwen, stunned. He had never seen Ye Lang like this. She¡¯d always thought Ye Lang wasn¡¯t picky about food, he had always epted whatever food was avable.


    That was true though. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t picky, it was alright as long as he was full. But that was when Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s food wasn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s him. He¡¯s always like this when Xiaoyan¡¯s here. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll cook a lot more. We¡¯ll all get to eat,¡± Ye Lanyu nodded, ¡°we should wait outside. Little seven, grab that idiot!¡±


    ¡°Why me...¡± she muttered, then dragged Ye Lang out of the kitchen. He was still holding a te, looking left and right as if he couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    However, he didn¡¯t fight back. He only stared sadly at the food as he was dragged out. Right, Little Xin...


    He suddenly remembered Little Xin¡¯s existence. Under his control, Little Xin went inside to bring out a freshly cooked te of food- but she ran like the wind.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan felt a gust of wind, then realised the te she had justid down disappeared. She paused for a moment.


    Turning around, she saw Little Xin holding the te next to Ye Lang!


    ¡°...¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know who Little Xin was, Zhen Xiaoyan could see she was working for Ye Lang. That was why she didn¡¯t say much, merely muttered to herself... Why couldn¡¯t he just wait...


    Of course, she was just grumbling. She was secretly very happy!


    On the other hand, Ye Lanyu was looking at Little Xin. ¡°Brother, who is thisdy?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Little Xin, just leave her alone!¡± Ye Lang continued eating after he uttered a sentence as if he had no time to talk. That was also why he didn¡¯t truly exin what Little Xin was- and how the two girls mistook her as a real person.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Lanyu was also alright with it. If Ye Lang was alright, then she needn¡¯t think too much.


    Arwen led the four of them and the spirit to the dining hall. This was supposed to be a very normal thing, there wasn¡¯t supposed to be a problem.


    However, when Ye Lang realised this, he immediately cried, ¡°Hey, hey! Where are we going? Why are we walking further and further away...¡±


    ¡°What? We¡¯re almost there?!¡± asked Arwen, very confused.


    ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re so far from the kitchen, I¡¯m going back...¡± Ye Lang turned to walk back to the kitchen.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lanyu grabbed him, ¡°Come back! Are you going to take food from the kitchen again?! We have to eat at the dining table!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve always eaten here. Have you forgotten?¡± asked Arwen.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t but he just likes to wait at the kitchen!¡± the seventh princess pinched Ye Lang¡¯s face, annoyed. ¡°Come on!! Xiaoyan will bring the food here, you¡¯ll only cause more trouble if you go back!!¡±


    ¡°But... What if fatty faints? I¡¯m worried, I better go check on her!!¡± Ye Lang thought for a moment and found a very good reason.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she has eaten a lot today, she won¡¯t faint! Go inside, we still have a lot to talk about. Where have you been these few months?? You have to tell me everything...¡± Ye Lanyu grabbed him by the ear and dragged him inside.


    ¡°Mm! I want to see what you¡¯ve done, see if you¡¯ve done anything you shouldn¡¯t!¡± added the princess.


    They hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to have a proper conversation yet. Right now, all they wanted was a very detailed description of where he¡¯d been!


    This time, Ye Lang could be as detailed as he wanted!


    Time flew faster as he spoke. While they talked, Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s food finally arrived. The table was soon filled with many dishes. Arwen gasped in delight. She felt like the five of them couldn¡¯t finish it all, and that Little Xin didn¡¯t eat either.


    Ye Lang liked to eat, but even his appetite wasn¡¯t this huge. He could probably eat enough for two people, but the portion was for more than 10 people!


    ¡°Uh... Isn¡¯t this too much?!¡± asked Arwen.


    ¡°Nope!¡± the four of them shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°No?! Can we finish?!¡± Arwen asked, puzzled.


    Ye Lang smiled, ¡°Fatty can finish all of this alone, so you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if I eat THAT much! It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± Xiaoyan blushed, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®as if¡¯, you DO eat that much! Alright, that¡¯s enough of talking. Let¡¯s eat! I¡¯m starving!¡± Ye Lang started to eat, easily finding his favourite dish in front of him.


    When Zhen Xiaoyan served, she had put Ye Lang¡¯s favourite food in front of him so he wouldn¡¯t have to spend too much effort taking them!


    The three girls started to pick up their chopsticks too, but they were all verydylike. While they didn¡¯t act as if this was a formal event, they still wouldn¡¯t eat like Ye Lang!

 Chapter 305 - Ye Zhiqing (2)

    Chapter 305 Ye Zhiqing (2)


    The most peculiar of the bunch was Zhen Xiaoyan. While she was eating very quickly, she looked good doing it. Some would say it was mesmerizing watching her eat.


    It was as if she stood out from the crowd only when she ate, as if she graced this earth just to eat.


    Compared to her, the three of them were eating very slowly. However, that was rtive to her. Compared to regr people, they were definitely not slow.


    Ye Lang had never been slow to eat, while Ye Lanyu and the seventh princes were naturally eating faster due to Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s presence. If they weren¡¯t quick enough, they felt like she would eat up their portion too.


    Zhen Xiaoyan would never eat Ye Lang¡¯s portion. As for the rest, well, she didn¡¯t stop to consider.


    ¡°...¡± Very soon, Arwen noticed something was wrong. Staring at the food, she was no longer worried about finishing the food but rather worried that if she didn¡¯t pick up her pace she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to eat at all.


    And soon, she was eating very quickly too.


    She wasn¡¯t like the rest, who ate like aristocrats. She was just a regrmoner, and she had just experienced a bout of famine. She knew how precious food was.


    In the end, Arwen was right because they had finished the portion of food meant for more than ten people. Other than the little bit of food left in front of Ye Lang, the rest of the dishes were empty- most of it was settled by one person, Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Arwen peered curiously at Zhen Xiaoyan. She couldn¡¯t understand how Zhen Xiaoyan, with her small body, could fit so much food. Where did the food go? Why was her figure still so small?


    She would never know how big Zhen Xiaoyan used to be. The difference was like the sky and the earth!


    Arwen didn¡¯t touch the food in front of Ye Lang. She didn¡¯t want to take his food. It was the same for Zhen Xiaoyan, Ye Lanyu and the princess.


    Right now, all four of them were watching Ye Lang eat.


    ¡°Burp... I¡¯m so full... I haven¡¯t eaten like this in so long...¡± after inhaling his food, he patted his stomach then got up to leave.


    He was still the same, he liked taking a walk after food. Everyone present knew he would leave immediately after food, and was prepared for it.


    Arwen watched as Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess followed Ye Lang out, while Zhen Xiaoyan stayed behind to clean up. She initially wanted to help, but what surprised her was that Xiaoyan didn¡¯t need her help at all.


    She watched as Xiaoyan take out something like a leather pouch and poured the leftovers into it. Then, she drew an alchemy formation on the table using magic and activated it.


    After it glowed, the table and the tes and utensils on it all became sparkling clean. They had been cleansed by the alchemy formation!


    Looks like she was an alchemist too, like sir! It was very practical of her to use her alchemy skills here.


    Arwen didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang was the first one to use alchemy like this, Xiaoyan merely copied him.


    Once, both of them were in an argument. In a rage, she demanded Ye Lang to wash the dishes. Ye Lang did obediently collect the dishes, and she had wanted to stop him when she came to her senses. In the end, she realised Ye Lang was using an alchemy formation to clean them! They were very clean too, no food stains were left.


    From that day onwards, she started to use alchemy to clean her dishes. Not only that, but she also started incorporating alchemy into her cooking, creating many delicious dishes.


    She also started to use alchemy to make kitchen tools. Even if she were in the wild, without a proper kitchen, she would still survive with her alchemy.


    Zhen Xiaoyan definitely had talent as an alchemist. However, she put all of it into cooking. Perhaps one could say her talent was only discovered when she used her skills in cooking!


    During their after-dinner walk, they were still on the same topic of what happened after Ye Lang got lost.


    He was exining it in detail, though his exnations were a little odd, all very unclear. Fortunately, they were used to it or they would¡¯ve gone mad.


    Sometimes he would forget to tell them some things too because he thought they were unimportant- or he simply didn¡¯t notice.


    For example, about the Coldblood Group, about Little Xin. He only told them a portion of it, about how he learned the Art of Reanimation in the Coldblood Group.


    He naturally told them about how he shrank himself, the days he spent with Coldblood Five- but he kept it brief and as the audience, the girls didn¡¯t even know Coldblood Five was a girl.


    Upon hearing how Ye Lang shrank himself, Arwen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. However, she noticed the rest were very calm as if it was something very normal.


    It was. To the rest, it wasn¡¯t like Ye Lang hadn¡¯t had incidents like this before. Especially Xiaoyan, because Ye Lang had once turned her into a rabbit!


    When he talked about Vermilion Bird Empire, about Princess Longji, Ye LAnyu and the rest grew increasingly astonished...


    ¡°What?! You mean our cousin is Princess Longji?¡± Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t know either. Only Ye Chengtian, Ye Yi and their wives knew about this. The emperor of the Soaring Sky Empire too, but he had already been murdered by Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Yep, she seems to be very powerful in Vermilion Bird Empire too, that¡¯s why people wanted to kill her. She was lucky I was there when the Coldblood Group wanted to assassinate her. I saved her, I¡¯m awesome,¡± Ye Lang had topliment himself again.


    ¡°Alright, alright you¡¯re awesome. Then if that¡¯s true, our grandmother will be Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s empress dowager, and the emperor will be our uncle, and our mother is the princess?! Then I¡¯m also a princess?! Little seven, look, I¡¯m a princess too!¡± Ye Lanyu named them one by one to realise that she was also a princess- although not directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a granny, she¡¯s not our grandmother! That uncle isn¡¯t OUR uncle, only our cousin is the princess!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Huh? Really? So the emperor is just our mom¡¯s brother-inw,¡± Ye Lanyu was a little disappointed that she wasn¡¯t a princess. The seventh princess took this as an opportunity tough at her.


    She didn¡¯t know if Princess Longji was her mother¡¯s brother or sister¡¯s daughter. No one had told them about it.

 Chapter 306 - Ye Zhiqing (3)

    <strong>Chapter 306 Ye Zhiqing (3)</strong>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, they only called themselves our grandmother (mother¡¯s side) and uncle (mother¡¯s side) but I didn¡¯t agree with them,¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°...¡±


    They understood from what Ye Lang said that their first guess was right. Their grandmother was the empress dowager, while Long Anqi was the princess of the Vermilion Bird Empire.


    However, they didn¡¯t understand why Ye Lang didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree? Is it because your cousin told you to?¡± this was the only exnation the seventh princess coulde up with. If their cousin sister was having a conflict with them, Ye Lang would naturally side with her.


    ¡°No, she says it¡¯s true too,¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Then why not?¡± Ye Lanyu was confused.


    He mildly replied, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say so.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lanyu and the rest fell silent, understanding why he would think that way. While the Vermilion Bird royals were theoretically right- they wouldn¡¯t lie about something like that- Ye Lang would not agree until Long Anqi herself had confirmed this fact.


    Perhaps Ye Lang could sense that Long Anqi and Vermilion Bird Empire must have had a very huge problem among themselves for them to have never told him their identities.


    It was impossible for Ye Lang¡¯s siblings to not know about it either, if they were only hiding their identities to avoid gossip. That was why there must be some other reason that Long Anqi wouldn¡¯t want to mention them.


    ¡°Mm, mom hadn¡¯t mentioned them before, so we won¡¯t recognise them as family either,¡± Ye Lanyu nodded too. She and her mother were very close, she too could sense something was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably for the best, just in case they drag you into something in the future. I think it¡¯s best you continue telling your story. Tell me what happened next,¡± the seventh princess frowned. She seemed to not like Ye Lang having any rtions to the Vermilion Bird royal family. Perhaps she had some experience with them, or she just didn¡¯t like the thought of it.


    ¡°After that... Where was I? Right, I...¡± Ye Lang continued talking about his experience.


    Although Ye Lang¡¯s descriptions were at times inurate, the girls present were all very smart., usually smart enough to figure out what actually happened...


    When they heard about him buying random things, they smiled... When they heard about what had happened at the Vermilion Bird Pce, they didn¡¯t know to cry orugh...


    Just like that, time passed...


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s going on with that three girls? Didn¡¯t they say they were only going to take a look? Why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡± wondered Strongman worriedly in a hotel.


    Ye Lanyu and the other two hadpletely forgotten to send a message after they saw Ye Lang.


    ¡°Teacher, do you want me to check on them?¡± offered someone. He was a young, handsome boy. He looked like he would be one of the three girls¡¯ admirers.


    ¡°You? No, it¡¯s fine...¡± frowned Strongman. He knew of this boy, he knew the three girls had already rejected him but this was a... persistent one.


    ¡°Ye Zhiqing, go check on your cousin. She¡¯s most likely to listen to you,¡± instructed Strongman.


    ¡°Oh, alright,¡± replied a girl obediently then walked alone towards the House of Confusion.


    Strongman didn¡¯t send someone else to apany her because he trusted her capabilities that she would be alright. Sheng City wasn¡¯t a dangerous ce anyway.


    Ye Zhiqing, one of the best of the current Ye generation- she was considered a member of the extended Ye family. She was a Level 8 martial artist, proficient in weaponry. A gentle girl, the good, obedient type, but you still shouldn¡¯t provoke her for her other personality would appear. And that would be very scary.


    Yep, this girl had two personalities on both ends of the spectrum. She was usually the good girl but once provoked, and when her life was in danger, the other one would appear.


    The other one was a terrifying presence. She was cruel and cunning, unnaturally calm. At the same time, her capabilities would jump from a level 8 martial artist to a Di (earthly) Level fighter- perhaps one of the top amongst the Di Level fighters. Some would say she was close to the Tian (heavenly) Level fighters.


    Even Ye Chengtian stayed away from this chilling version of Ye Zhiqing.


    Fortunately, this personality of hers rarely appeared. Although the turn of events during the three times it did was unfathomable, fortunately, this only happened three times in her twenty-plus years of life. Therefore the chances of its reappearance were low.


    Her extreme dual-personalities might have been due to the trauma caused by the death of both her parents when she was very young...


    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s current life had been very stable so far. After the Ye family found her, she lived in their ancestral home in the Soaring Sky Empire, ying in the same yard as Ye Lang and Ye Lanyu. However, they didn¡¯t spend much time together- not like how Ye Lanyu and Ye Lang always stuck to each other.


    She was already ten years old when she arrived at the capital. She then enrolled in the Royal Institute of Education. There, she didn¡¯t interact much with Ye Lang, but she often met Ye Lanyu because they were of the same grade.


    Ye LAnyu and Ye Zhiqing were the same age- Ye Zhiqing was older than Lanyu by a month.


    Only the Ye family knew about her split personality and no one else. That was why she didn¡¯t lose admirers because of this.


    There were many of them too, her being a Ye family member and a very capable girl.


    If people witnessed this side of her, especially what ensued when this personality appeared, it perhaps the numbers would have dwindled.


    If Strongman knew, he might not have let Ye Zhiqing go alone. No matter how small the chances were, there was still a chance.


    Under the quiet night sky, within the Miracle District, Ye Zhiqing was walking along a street paved with cut stones. There were fewer people aroundpared to daytime.


    Everyone who walked passed her would often turn around to take a second look.


    She was not bad-looking herself, enough to turn heads down the street.


    At the same time, she had two longswords strapped to her back that added an aura of elegance to her entire being. It was mesmerizing.


    Both eyes ahead, she walked, neither slow nor fast. She didn¡¯t react to the looks she received, she was used to them.


    Before this, she had already asked around for directions to the House of Confusion. It was an easy path to follow, so very soon, she arrived.

 Chapter 307 - Pee? Hostage? (1)

    <h4>Pee? Hostage? (1)</h4>


    The gates of the House of Confusion had already been repaired, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell there had been a battle that morning. The construction workers in the Miracle District, especially around the House of Confusion, were very efficient. Repair works had beenpleted within a few hours.


    She walked up to the gates, then asked the guard politely, ¡°Excuse me, have you seen three girls about the same age as me around? They were here with a dark, thin young man and an olddy. The olddy was here to see the doctor.¡±


    The guard wasn¡¯t a Light Rider. The Light Riders wouldn¡¯t take menial posts like this, the ones in charge of guarding the gates were chosen from among the new citizens. They were not here for defence, but to prevent patients from disturbing the doctors inside.


    ¡°You mean...¡± The guard was silent for a moment, then thought of Ye Lanyu and the rest. When he was about to answer, he was interrupted by someone else.


    ¡°Miss, I know where they are,¡± said a mildly disconcerting voice from behind.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Zhiqing turned around, and the first thing in her line of sight was a balding head. This head belonged to a middle-aged man- the same duke Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess fought today.


    There were about six of his men with him. They had recovered from their injuries by now, the doctors inside had so kindly helped them with their wounds. The doctors were still of the Sacred Teachings after all.


    It was also because their unconscious bodies were blocking traffic.


    ¡°!!¡± When Ye Zhiqing turned around, his pupils dted immediately. His perversion took over once again when he met yet another pretty girl.


    Was today a special day? Why did he keep meeting such pretty girls? He barely met one a year, and he just met four of them today.


    It must be good luck!


    Upon seeing a pretty girl, he forgot the lesson he had learned that morning, he was itching to get his hands on this one...


    He thought for a moment, then as if he had a great idea, he spoke, ¡°I know who you¡¯re looking for, miss. They just fought some very bad people from inside today, they even broke the gates. Eh, it¡¯s repaired?¡±


    The duke wanted to point at the evidence for Ye Zhiqing to believe him, only to find the gates already repaired.


    ¡°This gate was destroyed by the two girls today. One ice and one fire, they were very scary,¡± said the duke immediately.


    Although at that point the duke had already fainted, other people told him about it and he saw the broken gates too.


    ¡°May I ask if what he¡¯s saying is true?¡± Ye Zhiqing ignored the duke, directly asking the guard at the gates.


    Ye Zhiqing wasn¡¯t about to believe the duke because she could immediately tell this wasn¡¯t a person to be trusted. She may be an obedient girl but she wasn¡¯t naive nor gullible.


    However, when he mentioned Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess¡¯ attributes, she thought perhaps it might be true- but she wasn¡¯t going to ask the duke for confirmation.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the guard thought for a moment, it was true, ¡°but it was...¡±


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding, right? The bad guys will always say that when people start to investigate!¡± the duke interrupted, ¡°go! Teach these criminals a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the group of shameless subordinates once again stepped forward, this time to knock the guards unconscious. They dragged the guards aside.


    The guards were only regr people, and while his men were shameless, they were still Level 7 or 8 martial artists and magicians. This was nothing to them.


    ¡°Pretty girl, the people you are looking for are inside, but we should retreat because the bad people inside are very strong. He has more than ten Di (earthly) level experts with him. We might not be able to fight them!¡± said the duke solemnly. This was his trick.


    He wanted to lure Ye Zhiqing away so she would leave with him. He definitely didn¡¯t want her to enter the premises because he didn¡¯t want to provoke anyone inside. No matter how perverted he was, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to!


    Based on his logic, Ye Zhiqing would temporarily retreat once she heard how powerful the people inside were. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so brave.


    ¡°I know. If they could capture Ye Lanyu and the rest, they must be very strong. I¡¯ll definitely not be able to fight them! But, I can¡¯t leave. I need to look for them inside!¡± Ye Zhiqing started to walk inside.


    ¡°...¡± The duke didn¡¯t understand why this girl still wanted to enter.


    ¡°Sir, what now?¡± whispered the swordsman.


    ¡°Tie the girl up and leave!¡± The duke had no choice but to use violence since he couldn¡¯t make her leave the ¡®soft¡¯ way. They should be able to catch the girl without alerting the people inside.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The shameless men nodded, separated, then charged at her very quickly. They naturally were not going to attract Ye Zhiqing¡¯s attention, they wanted the struggle to be very short.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Zhiqing very quickly noticed something was wrong. These people didn¡¯t seem like good people. Without thinking, she unsheathed both her longswords.


    Themon practice was to ready yourself whenever something felt wrong, but not to observe first. When you finally spot what was wrong, it would be toote.


    This was also a habit of hers. The trauma from her childhood led to her present distrust in people so she would often unsheathe her swords whenever someone identally stood too close.


    ¡°...¡± The swordsmen and the rest didn¡¯t expect her to react so quickly. Their n for a quick kidnapping was now foiled, it was difficult to n the next step now.


    However, they still felt like it wasn¡¯t a huge problem yet. They could still deal with her!


    The swordsman unsheathed his own sword when she unsheathed hers. He charged at her, sparks flying from the sword dragging on the ground. A sharp wave of douqi rippled off him, now forging ahead directly at Ye Zhiying.


    She now understood that all these people were here to harm her. With a graceful backflip, she dodged the swordsman¡¯s de of douqi, her movements very gentle.


    However, she had only dodged one person. There were many of them!


    ¡°Rope of Wind!¡±


    A wisp of wind magic flew from the magician¡¯s hands, lunging at Ye Zhiqing!


    The name of this technique was self-explicable. It was a current generated by wind-attribute magic. This traps the person in the middle, a verymon trick. A regr person would find it very difficult to move, but a very small person could bepletely trapped inside.


    It was obvious that this technique wouldn¡¯t be enough to immobilise Ye Zhiqing, but it would definitely inconvenience her!


    That meant this magic had to work sessfully on her first.

 Chapter 308 - Pee? Hostage? (2

    <h4>Pee? Hostage? (2)</h4>


    Crack!


    Ye Zhiqing shed the sword in her left hand, her de of douqi flying towards the wind current. There was a small explosion when they both shed, and the magical current disappeared.


    At the same time, she increased her own speed to immediately charge forward. She knew that if she slowed down, she would be attacked by other people or they would surround her.


    It was true. If she slowed down, other douqi magic would very soon catch up to her and she would be likely to get hurt.


    Ye Zhiqing was still a Level 8 martial artist after all, very powerful for her age. However, the people she was fighting were old dogs, also Level 8 fighters. Based on their numbers, she was at a disadvantage.


    If she didn¡¯t get help, she would be captured very soon!


    That was why her mind was spinning very quickly now, thinking hard to settle her problem. She felt like the best idea was to...


    When the men surrounded her, she stopped moving. And upon seeing her abrupt halt, the swordsman and his men were stunned for a second, not understanding what she was doing.


    They stopped, but that didn¡¯t mean Ye Zhiqing stopped too. She immediately leapt upwards, mustered all her douqi, then released the most interesting dual-de fire douqi.


    She shed both her swords, so both des of douqi were now heading towards the gates in a cross!


    The duke and his men turned pale as they watched the burning X fly at the roof. They understood what Ye Zhiqing was trying to do- she wanted to make a hugemotion to alert the people inside!


    Why were all the pretty girls he met today all psychos?! Let¡¯s not talk about the ice and fire girls this morning, look at this goody-two-shoes! This one¡¯s smart enough to stay calm during a fight!


    It was toote for them to stop her. The dual-de fire douqi had blown the roof apart, and the sparks didn¡¯t disappear after they finished their job. Instead, they flew across the night sky like a rain of shooting stars.


    Should they stay, or should they run?


    The duke was thinking. If the people inside ran out, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch this little maiden. But he wasn¡¯t in big trouble either.


    While he was shameless, he didn¡¯t offend the House of Confusion in any way, he only knocked a guard or two unconscious, that was nothing. Nothing would happen if he stayed.


    And Ye Zhiqing was the one who blew up the roof, that was unrted to him!


    Hence, the duke decided to stay. He had to capture this girl! HE had to make thisst effort! He was already infuriated that they were taking so long to catch her, and frustrated at how she managed to find their weaknesses so easily.


    She did a flip again, nownding on the shattered roof of the gates. She was sure she made the right decision because these people looked scared now that she had alerted the people inside.


    While she was sure she wasn¡¯t wrong, she still had to keep a distance between her and these men. That was why she directly leapt up to the gates to observe from above.


    ¡°Who is it? Today is an unlucky day for this gate indeed! It¡¯s been broken twice now?!¡±


    Very soon, Light Riders appeared at the gates, exasperated when they saw the broken roof. The workers just repaired them! ¡°O Great Light Riders, it was that girl up there! She said she wanted to look for someone inside, and the guards stopped her so she knocked them out! We only wanted to help, but she broke the gates and jumped up there!¡± Of course, the viin must always tell the story first to twist the story to his advantage.


    ¡°Miss, what have we done to offend you? That you have toe here to break our gates?¡± The Light Riders looked up to see Ye Zhiqing. Under the starlight, seeing Ye Zhiqing¡¯s dainty silhouette caused them to pause for a moment.


    ¡°Did you fight two girls who used ice and fire magic today?¡± Ye Zhiqing wasn¡¯t rash either, she had to know what was going on first.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s inside!¡± nodded the Light Riders.


    ¡°Then please hand them over to me, and everything will be settled. If not, you will not be able to bear the consequences!¡± Ye Zhiqing frowned, thinking they had indeed kidnapped Ye Lanyu.


    Based on what she knew about Ye Lanyu, while she was a little brash sometimes, she was still a very responsible person. She would never decide to stay a night here and not send a message to them.


    And even if she forgot, the seventh princess wouldn¡¯t! That was why the two girls were definitely not kept in there voluntarily!


    However, Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t consider this: if Ye Lang was involved, then that logic was not applicable, but rather very normal!


    She didn¡¯t know about Ye Lang being here though, she didn¡¯t know about it. Only the three girls suspected the confused genius doctor to be Ye Lang, and they never told anyone else.


    ¡°You must be joking! There is nothing we cannot bear here! And you want us to hand them over to you? Now that is something we cannot bear the consequences for!¡± the Light Rider gave a small smile.


    ¡°If that is the case, I shall excuse myself!¡± she said simply, getting ready to leave.


    Since negotiation didn¡¯t work, then she could only retreat and tell everyone else about this. It would be a meaningless sacrifice if she forced herself to fight the ¡®enemy¡¯.


    Ye Zhiqing could tell from their looks that their abilities far exceeded her own. Forget about his team, she couldn¡¯t even fight one!


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?! This isn¡¯t your home, you think you cane and go as you please?!!¡± A Light Rider leapt up on the roof to catch her.


    She had been expecting this move, so when she finished her sentence, she¡¯d already darted away. She didn¡¯t head towards the ground because that would only leave her more exposed and easier to capture.


    She flew towards the other side of the House of Confusion. It was also a risky choice because if anyone flew out of the building right now, she would be cornered.


    However, that was the only way. There was a possibility of being captured here, but out there, she would definitely be captured!


    And based on how the guards were like, she had reasons to believe the defence of this ce was very weak. She was willing to risk her life based on this fact.


    Of course, the Light Riders started the chase...


    And within the House of Confusion, Ye Lang¡¯s residence, he was talking to the three girls- the three girls who were the cause of all themotion outside.

 Chapter 309 - Pee? Hostage? (3)

    <h4>Pee? Hostage? (3)</h4>


    ¡°Lanyu, I need to pee,¡± as Ye Lang talked, he suddenly felt the urge to pee so he got up and left.


    Ye Lang had no grace when talking to the girls here, making such a direct announcement that would have embarrassed other people.


    Of course, other than Arwen who turned a little red, Zhen Xiaoyan a little ufortable, the other two didn¡¯t find anything odd, even offering...


    ¡°...Do you need me to apany you? It¡¯s getting dark out,¡± waved Ye Lanyu. This reminded her of when they were kids. Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t dare go out this dark, he¡¯d always dragged Ye LAnyu with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have Little Xin with me,¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t want his sister to keep himpany now, that was when he was a kid. He was timid, and liked spending time with his sister...


    ¡°Oh, alright... Wait, you said Little Xin will go with you, to the toilet?¡± Ye Lanyu noticed there was a problem. She was a girl, how could she go to the toilet with him? No matter how close they were, this wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    She was now more and more curious as to who Little Xin was. The seventh princess was also staring at Little Xin. She couldn¡¯t figure out what role she yed in Ye Lang¡¯s life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time, I need to pee,¡± Ye Lang ran out, disappearing outside with Little Xin.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Arwen, does this Little Xin follow him to the toilet all the time?¡± Ye Lanyu was stunned for a moment, then turned to Arwen.


    ¡°Yeah, they are as close as shadows. No matter where, like when he¡¯s sleeping, taking a bath, going to the toilet, they would always be together,¡± nodded Arwen.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± the seventh princess asked, hoping Arwen had an answer. She had been with Ye Lang for a couple of months after all.


    Arwen shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that she always follows sir around. And she¡¯s a weird one too. She never talks, never sleeps and I¡¯ve never seen her eat. She¡¯s like his shadow! But she¡¯s very powerful, she can protect sir very well. He¡¯s so weak, so she¡¯s perfect as his bodyguard.¡±


    ¡®Weak? That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen him in action! When he¡¯s provoked, even we will have to step aside for him,¡¯ thought the three girls. This half-elf was fooled by his appearances.


    However, based on what she said, this Little Xin must be a very capable bodyguard. This brought them a little relief. While they knew he had no problem protecting himself, having one more person to look out for him was good too.


    ¡°Based on what you said, this Little Xin sounds like the reanimated spirit Ye Lang mentioned,¡± blurted Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t he say he didn¡¯t have the skills to make one himself? We have to ask himter. Where did this Little Xine from?¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were more confused now. They decided to ask him when he returned.


    They had to get an answer, if this was a spirit or a human. It was very frustrating having to keep guessing like this.


    ¡°Toilet! We¡¯ve got to have one next to the room, I have to keep running so far to pee, it¡¯sing out soon!¡± muttered Ye Lang as he ran.


    Ye Lang¡¯s city had its own piping system underground, and a water processing system too. The system cleaned water very easily through alchemy formations so the city had flushing toilets too. Unfortunately, his residence was only a temporary house for him so it didn¡¯t have one.


    ¡°Eh? Is it me or is there someone on the roof?¡± Ye Lang spotted more than one person leaping on the roof on the way to the toilet.


    These people were naturally Ye Zhiqing and the Light Riders. Not sure if it was the heavens who arranged for her to meet Ye LAng at this moment.


    At this point, Ye Zhiqing knew that there were more and more men after her, and they were getting closer too. She had underestimated the capabilities of these riders too, she felt like her n to leave this ce was about to fail very soon.


    She was looking for another way out, and it was at this point she saw Ye Lang, who had broken into a jog, and Little Xin...


    It was a moonless night so they were all relying on starlight, and the area didn¡¯t have good lighting either. She didn¡¯t see Ye Lang¡¯s face clearly. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have to run because everything would¡¯ve been clear.


    This was how the misunderstanding started. Ye Zhiqing wanted to hold Ye Lang hostage. As for Little Xin, Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t notice nor cared...


    Ye Zhiqing flew at Ye Lang, one hand ready to grab him...


    Ye Lang was still jogging forward when he turned to see Ye Zhiqing flying towards him. He was stunned for a moment, then continued heading forward...


    The next moment, she caught him. With a sword at his neck, Ye Zhiqing was behind him, slowly stepping backwards.


    It would have been easy to shake off Ye Zhiqing if he wanted to. And even if he couldn¡¯t shake her off, he could let Little Xin attack her. However, he seemed to know Ye Zhiqing was his cousin- at least he had a feeling- so he didn¡¯t move. He let himself be Ye Zhiqing¡¯s hostage.


    At this point, he was thinking, ¡®what game is this? Is jumping around on the roof THAT fun?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t seem to notice what was going on.


    ¡°Let him go,¡± the riders stopped far away, in fear of provoking Ye Zhiqing.


    ¡°Move or I kill him,¡± Ye Zhiqing understood she¡¯d caught the right person. This was an important character here. Not only is this the ticket for her to leave, perhaps she could exchange him for the three girls.


    And as they came to a stalemate, Ye Lang screamed.


    ¡°Ahhhh... Thief.... Help...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sir, you¡¯re a little toote. Also, why did you let her catch you...


    That was also their fault. They let a person enter the premises, even holding the kid as a hostage. However, what they didn¡¯t understand was...


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯ste. Why are you out?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to pee...¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 310 - The Pretty Thief (1)

    <h4>The Pretty Thief (1)</h4>


    Stars dotted the quiet night sky...


    The faint starlight made the night more mysterious, and under this mysterious night sky, at Sheng City¡¯s House of Confusion, a recently popr topic across the maind, also the ce that held hope for terminally ill patients across thends.


    There were a boy and a girl, with the girl holding the boy in a headlock, surrounded by a group of Light Riders. They were both cousins, but they didn¡¯t know it perhaps because of the darkness or because they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a very long time.


    And the cousins were Ye Lang and Ye Zhiqing. Theoretically, you could say they were actually very distant blood rtives- with almost no connection. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhiqing¡¯s special circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t have stepped into the Ye Residence at the imperial capital of the Soaring Sky Empire!


    Then again, no matter what, they were still cousins, people whose names were in the ancestral records of the Ye lineage!


    Sigh, sometimes even family cannot recognise family.


    Ye Lang was now Ye Zhiqing¡¯s hostage, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please stay back!¡± Ye Zhiqing remained silent for a moment, then had to threaten the guards again. Although Ye Lang was being dumb, she was still relieved she was fortunate enough to catch him on the way to the toilet.


    She wasn¡¯t sure at this point if it was luck or misfortune!


    This reminded her of Ye Lang because things like that often happened to him.


    Ye Lang was her cousin, and they lived in the same area. Of course they had spent some time together, and she had to watch him too. It wasmon for older cousins to take care of their younger cousins even if they weren¡¯t very close.


    While she didn¡¯t know him very well, she still had faint memories of him. ¡°Alright, we will stand back. Don¡¯t harm the gentleman!¡± The Light Riders had no choice but to stand down. They took a small step backwards to keep a distance between them. They didn¡¯t want to provoke Zhiqing.


    Although Ye Lang wasn¡¯t of the Sacred Religion, nor was he officially recognised by any of the major figures, everyone knew that a huge crowd would riot if anything happened to him. And if the me fell on them, it would spell huge trouble.


    At this point, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s sword was stuck close to Ye Lang¡¯s neck, they could see a little blood there. This made them nervous because if she moved her arm the consequences could be disastrous.


    Ye Lang was panicking, his entire body shaking.


    ¡®What a useless rich boy. This is nothing, and he¡¯s already shaking?¡¯ thought Ye Zhiqing. She had a strong distaste, or rather disgust, towards these weak aristocratic boys.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang wasn¡¯t shaking because he was afraid- he never knew how to be afraid. It was just because... ¡°Please forgive me, my request is for you to release the three girls,¡± said Ye Zhiqing gently. She kept her tone level, even minding her manners despite speaking to enemies.


    She was a good and gentle girl. Of course, that was her personality, it had nothing to do with her intelligence, efficiency or capabilities!


    Obedience didn¡¯t equate to gullibility nor did it represent slow reaction. ¡°...Release?¡± the Light Riders were stunned for a moment. They were wondering what she meant by that. They weren¡¯t keeping anyone locked up, so who was she referring to?


    And at this point, Ye Lang finally spoke, ¡°...You should release me first. Just ask them for the people you want, I really need to go.¡±


    ¡°You need to go? But I¡¯m not even leaving yet,¡± Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I need to pee!¡± said Ye Lang a little irritated, ¡°Let me tell you this, if you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll pee on you...¡±


    ¡°You lowly bastard!¡± she scolded, turning a little red. This was her first time showing her temper since she came here, albeit it was mild.


    She suddenly understood why Ye Lang was shaking, he had to pee! She had heard him say he had to pee but she thought it was fake. Looks like it was true!


    That bastard... ¡°YOU¡¯RE the bastard, you all are!¡± he retaliated, even dragging the Light Riders into this.


    ¡°I¡¯m the bastard? Why me?¡± she was stunned for a moment, her voice gentle again. She didn¡¯t know why either.


    ¡°Yeah, and sir, why us too?¡± asked the riders, feeling resentful. They were innocent! They hadn¡¯t said anything, even worrying about his safety.


    That ungrateful kid...


    Ye Lang straightened himself, even smoothing out his tone as if he were lecturing them, ¡°You¡¯re a girl and you don¡¯t let me pee, you¡¯re a jerk! And you Light Riders are attacking this girl here, aren¡¯t you bastards too? You¡¯re a bunch of bastards, I don¡¯t have time for this, I need to pee...¡±


    There was a long pause. No one knew what to say.


    The Light Riders were internally screaming.


    We¡¯re... innocent! You think we¡¯re bullying a girl? We don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s talking about! We¡¯re the most innocent party here!


    Ye Zhiqing was stunned because she suddenly realised how rude she had been, and that this bunch of men are Light Riders?!


    She was a little confused... No, she waspletely clueless!


    If these were Light Riders, that meant what she heard was wrong, there must¡¯ve been a misunderstanding!


    Across the maind, Light Riders were a symbol of justice. They would never do anything evil or shady. They were men who always stood in the light, they would never do anything as lowly as kidnapping girls!


    And even if Light Riders were just a facade, they had been able to maintain this positive image for a long time. That meant that anything shady they did must¡¯ve been very well covered up, they wouldn¡¯t do something like this out in the open!


    This was Sheng City, and the rankingpetition was about to start. This ce was now the highlight of the maind, why would they cause such a hugemotion at this time?


    It wouldn¡¯t be as surprising if they chose to kidnap amoner, but all three of them were notmon folks. One of them was a princess, another was Ye Lanyu- touch anyone of them and there would be a huge problem. As for Zhen Xiaoyan, Ye Lang would definitely not stay silent if he knew about it.


    Ye Lang would never want to lose Zhen Xiaoyan, he needed her to cook for him!

 Chapter 311 - The Pretty Thief (2)

    <h4>The Pretty Thief (2)</h4>


    Did this mean there had been a misunderstanding?


    Ye Zhiqing started to suspect, started to wonder. She very quicklyposed her thoughts to realise there was a possibility for a misunderstanding. She might have been misled by the people outside.


    And at the same time, the Light Riders were thinking the same too. There was something wrong with Ye Zhiqing¡¯s requests, she didn¡¯t seem like she was here to look for trouble either!


    They were each looking for an exnation, the other party¡¯s exnation!


    Of course, before all exnation, the first request was made by the Light Riders was for her to let Ye Lang go. If there was an ident while he was still in her hands, then there would be a huge problem.


    Ye Zhiqing knew she obviously wouldn¡¯t let Ye Lang go. There was only a possibility of a mistake, but what if it wasn¡¯t? She had to hold on to this person!


    As a gesture of sincerity, she softened her grip on Ye Lang. Keeping one hand around his wrist, the most dangerous part, the sword, was moved away from his neck- but still rested on his shoulder!


    ¡°Excuse me, are you all Light Riders?¡± Ye Zhiqing asked, looking at the riders with Ye Lang in her grip.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°From the Sacred Teachings?¡± she had to confirm.


    ¡°...¡± Was that necessary? Other than the Light Riders of the Sacred Teachings, were there any other types of Light Riders in the maind?


    It wasn¡¯t as if the Sacred Religion banned the usage of this name. It was thew across the maind, where every mercenary group had to have a unique name, no names shall repeat.


    ¡°Hey hey, leave your greetings forter, let me go. Sister, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Ye Lang pressed his legs together, jogging on the spot as if he was about to pee immediately.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Zhiqing grunted, then let him go.


    ¡°Eh, why did I call you ¡®sister¡¯? Whatever, you all talk, I¡¯ve gotta pee...¡± Once he was released, he immediately ran off.


    A secondter, Ye Zhiqing realised what she had done.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she did it, that she would let her hostage go. Why? Why was it like magic, when he called me ¡®sister¡¯? Why did I listen to him?


    She didn¡¯t let him go voluntarily, she wasn¡¯t that dumb to release a very important trading piece. She wasn¡¯t sure why she did it, as if she¡¯d done it out of habit.


    It felt very familiar too, and it was this feeling that made her listen to him.


    Soon after, after the mystery was solved, she woulde to realise that this was her cousin!


    As for Ye Lang, he didn¡¯t give out his ¡®sister¡¯ title that cheaply. Forget about strangers, he wouldn¡¯t even call people he knew very well ¡®sister¡¯!


    Even he didn¡¯t know why he suddenly called Zhiqing ¡®sister¡¯.


    He didn¡¯t care because he was in a hurry...


    The Light Riders were stunned. They thought, ¡®that word ¡®sister¡¯ was even more powerful than our threats... If only we knew, we would¡¯ve asked him to call her ¡®sister¡¯!


    Ye Zhiqing was in a tight spot now, she didn¡¯t know how to settle this matter. Should she escape or should she wait until the matter cleared up?


    Then again, there could be two oues from clearing up the matter. The first would be it was a misunderstanding after all and everything would end well; the second possibility was that they were who she thought and she¡¯d just missed the opportunity to escape!


    She felt a headacheing on from picking an option, but she finally decided to stay!


    This wasn¡¯t because she truly believed it was a misunderstanding, but because she had no choice. The riders had circled her. Based on her capabilities, it was already toote for her to escape.


    Fortunately, the matter wasn¡¯t going to escte in a toxic manner and her worries were unnecessary.


    ¡°Miss, perhaps there has been a misunderstanding between us. Can we talk this out in peace?¡± the Light Riders did not force themselves closer, but some even made space.


    Ye Zhiqing thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright! Sorry for your troubles!¡±


    It was troublesome indeed, but at least it wasn¡¯t serious. If it were just a misunderstanding, she hadn¡¯t done much damage, just that poor gate.


    ¡°No problem! If I may ask, what are you here for?¡± asked the Light Rider. He had to be as direct as possible to quickly clear up the matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for three girls, they are...¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the thief? The thief?¡± at this point, Ye Lanyu and the rest of the girls arrived after hearing Ye Lang¡¯s cries.


    Ye Lanyu was very excited as if catching the thief would be so much fun.


    And she was the first to appear too. When she saw Ye Zhiqing, she didn¡¯t react -perhaps she hadn¡¯t realised anything weird, but rather asked Zhiqing, ¡°Zhiqing, where¡¯s the thief?¡±


    Although Zhiqing was Ye Lanyu¡¯s elder cousin, they were only a few months apart, so they called each other by name.


    ¡°...¡±


    Once Ye Lanyu spoke, the riders were certain it was a misunderstanding. It was time for bed...


    ¡°Lanyu, weren¡¯t you kidnapped?¡± asked Ye Zhiqing, stunned.


    This sentence further confirmed it was indeed a mistake. Some of the riders had already left to get ready for bed!


    ¡°??¡± Lanyu looked at her in surprise, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There was a middle-aged man outside who said you all were kidnapped by the people here. When I asked the people here, they said they did fight you, so...¡± Ye Zhiqing nced at the riders, then continued, ¡°I fought them!¡±


    ¡°... Do you want to die? They¡¯re all Di Level fighters, you¡¯re only a Level 8 fighter! You mean you want to force the other you out?¡± Ye Lanyu looked at Ye Zhiqing, ¡°if that were the case, then you might have a chance!¡±


    The other? What did she mean?


    ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t my n because it would just cause more trouble for everyone. Lanyu, why are you all still here?¡± Ye Zhiqing asked apologetically. Her apology was just out of habit though.

 Chapter 312 - The Pretty Thief (3)

    <h4>The Pretty Thief (3)</h4>


    ¡°Why are we still here? That¡¯s simple, because our younger brother here is the legendary confused genius doctor!¡± said Lanyu proudly with a smile.


    Ye Zhiqing stopped for a moment. ¡°Ye Lang is the confused genius doctor? Does he know medicine?¡±


    Everyone who knew Ye Lang would ask this question because based on what they remembered, he was only an alchemist. While he was an amazing alchemist, they had never heard of him dabbling in medicine!


    ¡°Yep, and he¡¯s great at it!¡±


    Ye Zhiqing smiled. She was proud of Ye Lang too. He was her cousin after all, of course she would be proud of him. Most of his family liked him anyway, including Ye Zhiqing.


    ¡°This is great for Ye Lang... Wait, would that mean the person just now..¡± she suddenly recalled that if Ye Lang were here, then the hostage she held just now who reminded her of Ye Lang... Was Ye Lang?


    It was no wonder that him saying ¡®¡®sister, I¡¯m begging you¡¯ was so effective on her. It wasn¡¯t weird if he were Ye Lang because many people would always agree when he begged- including her!


    Ye Lang of course rarely begged, almost never did. The begging he did was more to get on an older person¡¯s good side, and sometimes that was necessary.


    Ye Lanyu looked around for Ye Lang and asked distractedly, ¡°What? Oh, right, Zhiqing, have you seen Ye Lang? He came out here looking for the toilet, but suddenly cried that there was a thief. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Zhiqing fell silent. Yeah, that was Ye Lang. How many people reminded her of Ye Lang in this world? Only Ye Lang would!


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then where is the thief you caught?¡± seeing her response, Lanyu thought Zhiqing didn¡¯t know so she immediately asked about the thief. There were so many riders here too, so they would definitely know where the thief was. Ye Lanyu and the rest hadn¡¯t made the connection between Ye Zhiqing¡¯s appearance and the thief yet.


    ¡°She¡¯s the thief, catch her!!¡± Ye Lang had already settled his business. Upon hearing Lanyu, he pointed at Ye Zhiqing.


    ¡°...¡± everyone fell silent.


    Ye Lanyu and the rest were silent because they didn¡¯t know what was going on. Why did he call Zhiqing a thief?


    Ye Zhiqing was silent because of how clueless Ye Lang was. Then again, based on his personality and his slowness, it was very normal for him to be unable to recognise her.


    As for why the riders were silent, well they felt like there was no need for them to speak.


    ¡°You clueless egg, look closer,¡± the seventh princess was already next to Ye Lang, grabbing his hand gently. Ye Lanyu watched the princess with disdain. This little seven was taking the opportunity to im him again!


    Hehe, you bet! And you¡¯re toote!


    She gave a victory grin at Ye Lanyu. It was a small win in a very long war!


    Ye Lang looked at Ye Zhiqing to confirm her identity... ¡°I just told you, she¡¯s the thief!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He was very sure she was the thief who had held him in a headlock. As for her other identity, he couldn¡¯t tell!!


    ¡°Look closer!!¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess repeated.


    He did, then gave an answer, ¡°She¡¯s a very pretty thief!¡±


    Crash...


    Everyone copsed in exasperation!


    Knock!


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess couldn¡¯t help but knocked his head. They sometimes wondered what his brain was made of. He could easily solveplicated alchemy problems but he was so clueless when it came to the simplest things.


    ¡°Ouch! What was that for?!¡± he cried in defiance, rubbing his head. He inched slowly away from them, wanting to stay away from the two scary girls.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?! You dumbo, have you forgotten? She¡¯s Zhiqing!!¡± Ye Lanyu dragged him back, reminding him.


    ¡°Zhiqing, such a familiar name,¡± Ye Lang seemed to have faint memory after the reminder, but he still wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Thirteen, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m your cousin, Zhiqing!¡± she said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t me you though, we didn¡¯t spend much time together, and we haven¡¯t seen each other in so long!¡±


    She was a nice person, helping him find an excuse. She always did!


    ¡°Ah...¡± He soon remembered. He finally remembered her after putting her name and the word ¡®cousin¡¯ together.


    ¡°Cousin Zhiqing, no wonder you looked familiar! I remember you, you were very kind to me, kinder than my own sister...¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. Thank god he remembered. This also informed the riders that she was Ye Lang¡¯s cousin. They could finally take their shower and sleep!


    Eh, how many times have they told themselves they were going to sleep now?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Lanyu was annoyed. What did he mean by that? He was insulting her!


    ¡°I said, Zhiqing is nicer than my sister!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t notice where the problem was.


    ¡°You dare say that again!!¡± Three dark lines appeared on her forehead.


    ¡°What? Why wouldn¡¯t I say it?¡± he asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You said Zhiqing was nicer than your sister, that means she¡¯s nicer than me, right?¡± Ye LAnyu repeated very calmly. Everyone knew it was just the calm before the storm.


    ¡°Uh, no, absolutely not!¡± he said immediately. He had such a quick response to this. If his reply wasn¡¯t quick enough, she¡¯d punch him. This, he knew.


    ¡°How could she be nicer than you, you¡¯re my biological sister! I was referring to our second sister, she has never been very nice to me. I¡¯ve barely met her since young, I think way fewer times than meeting cousin Zhiqing,¡± Ye Lang was suddenly very smart, dragging his second sister¡¯s name out as a shield to Ye Lanyu¡¯s gun.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept this answer! It¡¯s not like our second sister doesn¡¯t love you, she and our eldest brother are just studying at some number one academy. They have to be the best of the best in our family to continue the family business... Neither of us can take the job, so they are actually sacrificing themselves for us!¡± exined Ye Lanyu solemnly.

 Chapter 313 - Reanimated Spirit (1)

    <h4>Reanimated Spirit (1)</h4>


    Perhaps it was because this wasn¡¯t a joke to her. The thought of it made her emotional...


    What Ye Lanyu described was the price they paid for being born into a huge family. They had to work hard for their family. There were many people in the family like Ye Lanyu and Ye Lang who didn¡¯t have to manage the family affairs, but there were very, very few of them who could do whatever they wanted like the both of them!


    The more carefree Ye Lang and Ye Lanyu¡¯s lives were, the heavier the burden was on their eldest brother and second sister. Not only did they have to take care of the family name, but they also had to watch their brothers and sisters too.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know they had sacrificed so much! But, even if mom didn¡¯t have both of us, I think they¡¯d still be like this...¡± said Ye Lang dumbly.


    ¡°...¡±


    While what he said wasn¡¯t kind, there was some truth in it. Even if they didn¡¯t exist, their eldest brother and sister would still work the same.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t erasing their efforts to care for Ye Lang and Ye Lanyu. Ye Lang was just very straightforward, i.e. what he said next, ¡°Also, we made contributions to the family too, or why would wee to participate in this... Wait, eldest brother and second sister will be here too, right? But they¡¯ll be our enemy!¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± This had definitely crossed Ye Lanyu¡¯s mind, but she was sure they wouldn¡¯t be fighting against the top school. Their Ye Academy would be fighting for top ten, not top three or even the number one spot.


    They were very clear about their position, it wasn¡¯t time for imagination!


    However, there would still be a chance to meet them at the tournament. And if they fought, the fight would be as intense as a battle between a dragon and a tiger!


    ¡°Sis, do you think they would choose to betray their school for the family or betray their family for school? Haha, that would be fun! They¡¯d be traitors no matter what!¡± cried Ye Lang, as if he was happy they were going to have this problem.


    ¡°...¡± The crowd fell silent. Not only were they speechless at what he said, but they were also feeling sorry for the siblings who were stuck in a tight spot.


    ¡°If it were up to me, I might choose to quit, I wouldn¡¯t participate!¡± said Ye Zhiqing. This was also the solution many people thought of.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business anyway, I wouldn¡¯t have to meet them!¡± Ye Lang said haughtily. What he clearly meant was that no matter what the oue was, it wouldn¡¯t affect him.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± followed Zhen Xiaoyan. She was also in the alchemy team, she would be participating with Ye Lang.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, you¡¯re not from our family. If you did meet them, it would be a beating indeed... Of course, you¡¯ll be the one receiving the beating!¡± shot Ye Lang mercilessly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan wanted to rage at him but finally settled on looking up with a light huff, ¡°Hmmph! No supper for you!¡±


    ¡°...I don¡¯t eat supper, I¡¯ll be sleeping!¡± Ye Lang clenched his teeth, unwilling to lose.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat breakfast tomorrow too...¡± she spat.


    He shook his head, ¡°That won¡¯t do, you¡¯ve got to make me pork porridge with century egg tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°You think I would?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll forget about this tomorrow morning!¡± said Ye Lang, knowing Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t hold grudges. She¡¯d forget after a night¡¯s sleep.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan wanted to pinch the jerk but didn¡¯t have the heart to.


    The rest just sighed. Poor Xiaoyan.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep! Alright everyone, let¡¯s just forget about what Zhiqing did, the me is on me! Sigh, we¡¯re all civilised people here, why did she have to be a thief!¡± Ye Lang stood with his arms crossed, shaking his head with a sigh.


    ¡°...¡±:


    The silence that ensued wasn¡¯t because of Ye Lang¡¯s attempt to look cool, but rather what he said. That meant he still thought Zhiqing was a...


    Thief!!


    A pretty thief!!


    ¡°Brother, why are you still calling Zhiqing a thief? We just told you she¡¯s your cousin!¡± said Ye Lanyu in frustration.


    ¡°She¡¯s our cousin, yes, but she¡¯s also a thief. They¡¯re not rted to each other...¡± That was his logic.


    The fact that she was his cousin couldn¡¯t be used as evidence that she wasn¡¯t a thief!


    ¡°Thirteen...¡± Ye Zhiqing stuttered. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You dumbo! Zhiqing is here for us!¡± Ye Lanyu knocked his head.


    ¡°Oh, you became a thief just for us? Cousin Zhiqing, you¡¯re too kind...¡± Ye Lang gave a serious look of understanding.


    ¡°...¡± What do you understand? You understand nothing!!


    Ye Zhiqing cursed, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll never escape the fate of being a thief...¡±


    ¡°Not a thief!! It was just a misunderstanding! She was... Uh, Zhiqing, why were you fighting them?¡± although Ye Lanyu knew it was a mistake, she still hadn¡¯t gotten an exnation.


    ¡°I think it was because of that middle-aged uncle outside. He didn¡¯t look like a good person, and he took advantage of the situation between me and the riders...¡± After some thought, she knew the problem was with the duke.


    ¡°A middle-aged uncle? Was he bald?¡± asked Ye Lanyu immediately.


    ¡°Almost bald, there¡¯s still a little hair!¡± corrected the seventh princess.


    ¡°Mm! That¡¯s him! You know him?¡± Ye Zhiqing nodded, but from what their tone, it seemed like they had encountered this uncle before.


    ¡°We do! We fought the Light Riders today because of him too! We¡¯re such civiliseddies, we wouldn¡¯t have been so violent in the streets like that!¡± smirked Ye Lanyu, pushing all the me to the duke.


    ¡°...¡± The Light Riders remained silent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the word ¡®civilised¡¯ meant violent and unreasonable...¡± Ye Lang gave a look of understanding again.


    Pfft...


    Everyone tried their best to hold back theirughter...

 Chapter 314 - Reanimated Spirit (2)

    <strong>Chapter 314 Reanimated Spirit (2)</strong>


    The seventh princess didn¡¯tugh not because she didn¡¯t want to hurt Lanyu¡¯s feelings. Usually, she would¡¯veughed harder than anyone else. This time she couldn¡¯t because she was involved.


    Ye Lanyu said ¡®we¡¯ so Ye Lang¡¯s ¡®violent and unreasonable¡¯ was also meant for her...


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to pinch him to death! How could he insult her in front of everyone again!


    ¡°Cough, Zhiqing, please continue. Ignore them!¡± said the princess to temporarily cease the matter.


    ¡°It was like this...¡± Ye Zhiqing briefly exined what had happened, starting from why she was here.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess gave each other a look when they heard why. They knew they were partially responsible for this because they¡¯d forgotten everyone else once they saw Ye Lang.


    That as why while Ye Zhiqing talked, they also sent a messenger to send Strongman¡¯s team a message, at the same time telling him about Ye Lang being here. Ye Lang was one of their team members after all.


    Ye Zhiqing continued, ¡°At that point, I knew I couldn¡¯t fight the duke and his men alone, so I wanted to alert the people inside. That¡¯s when I broke the gate¡¯s roof with a dual-firede...¡±


    ¡°The Light Riders then arrived, and when they saw that I was the one who made the hole, they thought I was here to cause trouble, and I thought they had kidnapped you all...¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s how we started to...¡±


    ¡°That poor gate! It¡¯s been broken twice now! But at least my signboard is still alright...¡± Ye Lang mourned for the gates, at the same time relieved.


    ¡°You mean the sign for the House of Confusion? I think...¡± Once Ye Zhiqing heard him, she started to say something meekly but mumbled the rest of her sentence.


    ¡°Sir, your signboard is here...¡± Coincidentally, a guard passed by. He was about to send what was left of the signboard to the kitchen as firewood.


    Ye Lang looked at the four pieces from the signboard, then said, ¡°From this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve already burned the pieces from this afternoon. This was from tonight!¡± The guard shook his head.


    ¡°Fuck! Which bastard did this?! What did my signboard do to offend anyone? It was broken this afternoon and now this! No, I must make another one tonight!¡± cried Ye Lang. He decided he was going to make another one himself.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Zhiqing fell silent.


    ¡°Thud!¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess smacked him at the same time. It was obviously not to stand up for Ye Zhiqing, but...


    ¡°What¡¯d you hit me?!¡±


    ¡°Who did you call a bastard?!¡± questioned Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°The person who broke my sign¨C Ah¡ª¡± She smacked Ye Lang again.


    ¡°I broke your sign, so what now? You¡¯re calling me a bastard?!¡± she red at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you one, I¡¯m cursing the person from tonight, not you!¡± whined Ye Lang, feeling wronged.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Zhiqing felt even more upset. She should¡¯ve just told him she was the one who broke his sign!


    Ye Lanyu pinched his cheek, ¡°You said ¡®and¡¯! You meant the afternoon one too?!¡±


    ¡°Did I say that?¡± he replied, ¡°then it was a mistake, I me the tea...¡±


    ¡°Thirteen...¡± Ye Zhiqing couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    Ye Lang turned to look at her, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The person who broke your sign... It was me...¡±


    ¡°...I didn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m going to bed!¡± said Ye Lang abruptly, then disappeared.


    ¡°...¡±


    That kid...


    ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t finished your story yet, don¡¯t go to bed...¡± Ye Lanyu ran after him, wanting to talk more.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sleeping! I¡¯ve gotta treat patients tomorrow too!¡± Everyone heard his voice.


    ¡°Only a while more...¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m tired!¡± It wasn¡¯t an excuse, he was tired. He had to see many patients every day, and use many medical techniques- it was exhausting.


    And he had been maintaining this high level of intensity at ¡®work¡¯ every day for a few months! He needed rest more than ever.


    ¡°Alright then...¡± Ye Lanyu nodded. She wouldn¡¯t want him to tire himself out, he was still her baby brother, she didn¡¯t want him to suffer.


    A few days passed. Ye Lanyu, the seventh princess and Zhen Xiaoyan all couldn¡¯t bear to watch him work like that. They knew they shouldn¡¯t think that, but they didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to continue living like this.


    When they first arrived, they couldn¡¯t tell how exhausting his work was. A few dayster, they noticed this problem so to lighten his burden, they too helped out at the House of Confusion.


    While the seventh princess and Ye Lanyu weren¡¯t alchemists, they were good at management and administration. Matters of the House of Confusion were all neatly systemised and very well-managed.


    For this, Ye Lang¡¯sment was: their families would live very well to have such capable women...


    Ye Lang felt it was a very good decision to marry the seventh princess.


    To him, marrying a good wife wasn¡¯t about marrying the person he loved most but a capable, independent person. He never thought about anything else.


    It was the same as his previous life. All he needed was a wife he could spend the rest of his life with!


    The feelings woulde. Then again, romantic love wasn¡¯t the factor that maintained rtionships between husband and wife, it was understanding and friendship!


    It looked as if the seventh princess matched all his criteria. He would rather marry her than anyone else.


    Ye Lanyu and the princess were helping out here, while Zhen Xiaoyan was already equipped with skills to help Ye Lang. While she wasn¡¯t family with medicine, she was already an alchemist so she could help made alchemy formations and medicine.


    Ye Lang also thought her some medical skills so she could help care for the patients. While she wasn¡¯t as good as Arwen, she was still qualified as a nurse.


    The three girls noticed something too, whenever Ye Lang went to bed. It was a small thing to him, but to the girls, it was something they desperately needed an exnation to!

 Chapter 315 - Reanimated Spirit (3)

    <h4>Reanimated Spirit (3)</h4>


    ¡°Brother, you and that Little Xin seem very close. Forget about sleeping in the same room, you both are together in the shower, in the toilet, what is going on between you two?¡± Ye Lanyu looked at Ye Lang and then Little Xin behind him.


    They were at Ye Lang¡¯s temporary bedroom. The three girls heard from Arwen that Ye Lang slept in the same room as Little Xin, and it wasn¡¯t one or two days- it was every day for the past few months!


    This was a serious problem both to Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess. They had to find out what was going on and he would be dead if his answer didn¡¯t satisfy them!


    ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s my Little Xin, it¡¯s that simple,¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°I know, she¡¯s your Little Xin. Ye Kuixin, you even gave her your family name- are you nning to bring her into our Ye family?¡± if this was said by Ye Lanyu, it would have been normal, but the odd thing was this came from the seventh princess.


    Only outsiders would find what she said weird. The Ye family members didn¡¯t find this weird at all.


    The seventh princess had always been considered as part of the Ye family, especially after the incident with Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Not just the family name, I gave her a name too! It was simpler to use my family name, but do you want to use yours instead? Zhao Kuixin doesn¡¯t sound as good as mine though. Also, she¡¯s mine, what has that got to do with entering the Ye family?¡± asked Ye Lang as if there wasn¡¯t a problem with what he said.


    ¡°These are names you gave her... What about her original name?¡± asked the princess curiously. She had chosen to ignore what he just said.


    ¡°No name,¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Her parents didn¡¯t give her a name?¡± interrupted Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°They did, Ye Kuixin!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that was the name you gave her?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°Then how could you say her parents did?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her dad.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lanyu and the rest were stunned for a very long time, then finally, with widened eyes, asked at the same time, ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re her father?¡±


    ¡°Yep! I¡¯m her father!¡±


    ¡°...¡± They fell silent again.


    ¡°Brother, are you sure? You mean you had a daughter when you were five?¡± Ye Lanyu patted his shoulder, ¡°tell me, who is Little Xin¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This sister was as ridiculous as her brother. The rest didn¡¯t know what to say. How could his daughter be so old?!


    ¡°What? Sister, is your brain broken? I didn¡¯t mean father like that, I made her!¡± Ye Lang stared at her in disgust, as if he didn¡¯t think he was as ridiculous as her.


    ¡°What do you mean? I know you made her, you made her with her mother!¡± she patted his shoulder and very openly said, ¡°tell your sister what tribe she was from. How could she have grown so quickly?¡±


    There were many different races and tribes across the maind. There was bound to be some tribe who skipped their entire childhood phase into an adult overnight...


    While that was unbelievable, it was still impossible for Ye Lang to have a daughter this age...


    ¡°She¡¯s from the reanimated spirit tribe, she¡¯s been like this since she was born!¡± answered Ye Lang. Not sure if he said that because he was annoyed or he hadn¡¯t even noticed where the problem was.


    ¡°Reanimated spirit tribe? That¡¯s such an odd name for a tribe!¡± Ye Lanyu had never heard of such a race or tribe.


    Zhen Xiaoyan suddenly added to finally reveal the answer to this problem. ¡°I know, Little Xin is an alchemy reanimated spirit! She¡¯s the spirit Ye Lang made! This is awesome, I can¡¯t even tell she¡¯s a spirit, she looks exactly like a real person!!¡±


    ¡°Spirit?! Alchemy?!¡± the girls muttered, then there was a sudden cry... ¡°Ah!! How is that possible?! She looks exactly like a real person, how could she be...¡± The girls started to examine Little Xin, poking here, pulling that. The closer they looked, the more unbelievable it was!


    Little Xin was too perfect, Ye Lang had made her outer appearance as wless as clothes made by the heavens! [Note: a Chinese saying]


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re not lying, are you?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was an alchemist too, but she couldn¡¯t find any giveaways. Little Xin was exactly like a real person.


    ¡°Why would I want to lie? Look at where her heart is, there¡¯s an emergency button there. With a few steps, it will reset Little Xin to her initial settings. This is a precaution,¡± said Ye Lang as he started to unbutton her shirt to reveal... At least the ones watching were all girls...


    ¡°Where? I can¡¯t see it! I can only see her breasts...¡± They were all looking for the button but they couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°What do you mean? There¡¯s a very obvious button right there!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What, other than the... You mean...¡± Ye Lanyu blushed. She was very close to hitting Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yep. That¡¯s the one. This is the only way to make her look perfect. There isn¡¯t another suitable ce for a button to be, it is the best ce!¡± exined Ye Lang as if it was a very normal thing.


    The girls turned red, all turning to smack Ye Lang. ¡°You pervert!¡±


    ¡°Jerk!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t press the button to show them because it was only meant for emergencies. After this incident, the girls all believed Little Xin was a reanimated spirit because many other things could be done to prove this fact.


    For example, the fact that Little Xin could take off her clothes in front of so many people without hesitation. Also, the fact that she had all the characteristics of a non-living thing: she didn¡¯t eat, sleep or pee!


    You wouldn¡¯t have known, but the more you thought about it, the more obvious it became!

 Chapter 316 - Pre-Competition Preparations (1)

    <h4>Pre-Competition Preparations (1)</h4>


    ¡°Teacher, when are Ye Lanyu and the resting back? We¡¯ve got to head to Sheng City to prep!¡± a student asked Strongman.


    This was the tenth day they¡¯d arrived at the city. After the first day Ye Lanyu and the two other girls stepped into the House of Confusion, they never returned, as if they had already forgotten what they were here for.


    Forget about attending training, they still hadn¡¯t shown up despite having to leave for the inner city soon!


    This did not mean the inner city was already open to everyone. Only participants from academies, after registration, could enter the inner city to prepare for thepetition.


    Participants naturally had special privileges!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when they¡¯reing back either. We don¡¯t have to wait for them, we can enter the city first. I don¡¯t think they need to register to enter!¡± frowned Strongman, but it didn¡¯t bother him.


    The students asked again, ¡°Why? Sheng City¡¯s not open to the public right now, and we can only enter because we registered first. Do you mean they¡¯ll only enter when the city opens to the public?¡±


    He waved, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Don¡¯t you know who that messenger was? Also, haven¡¯t you all heard of Ye Lang¡¯s status in this area?¡±


    ¡°The messenger? Who?¡± none of the students noticed, they thought the messenger from the other day was just a regr person.


    ¡°He was a Light Rider, a very high-ranked one too! He was a Di Level fighter!¡± said Strongman.


    ¡°What?! No way...¡± The students were a little, no, very surprised!


    ¡°You can ask Ye Zhiqing too, she¡¯ll definitely know! Think about it. If they could get a high-ranked Light Rider to send a message, how hard would it be for them to enter Sheng City?¡± said Strongman.


    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you notice how the Light Rider talked about Ye Lang? He said ¡®sir¡¯! Not only the Light Rider, but the entire city also seems to either call him sir, gentleman, or genius doctor- all with respect!¡±


    Someone among the students nodded, ¡°Yep! That¡¯s right! Ye Lang is one of the most respected figures in this area! We¡¯ve heard many stories about him during our stay here. His alchemy skills have reached a godly state, almost no one is even close to his level!¡±


    ¡°When they used to say Ye Lang was an alchemy genius, I was a little sceptical. Now it looks like I must believe them!¡±


    ¡°Yep, looks like our Ye Academy will at least win in the alchemy category!¡±


    No one questioned Ye Lang¡¯s ability to win in the alchemypetition. Even the rest of the participants would not deny this fact, other than the ones who did not know his true capabilities.


    Not many people specialized in alchemy. Among people his age, there was no one good enough to challenge him. The only ones who were as good as he was were the very experienced alchemists and they were all very old. Naturally, they would not be in a studentpetition like this one.


    Every team including the ones who came before the Ye Academy¡¯s team, and after, all received news. They all knew that there was an alchemy prodigy among them.


    They knew one thing too, Ye Lang was not proficient in fighting or magic- in fact, he was born a slow kid with no attributes at all!


    No one dared call him an idiot though because that would mean they could not beat an idiot.


    So what if he didn¡¯t have douqi or magic? He was already a hero here with powerful alchemy skills. And what did the rest achieve?


    Although people across the maind ced a lot of focus on magic, often using magical skills as a measure of their status, every faculty had their own prodigies. And these talented individuals would still grow to earn the public¡¯s respect. This was especially true for Ye Lang. Although there were few alchemists around, people still paid attention to him.


    It was even more obvious in the medical field. Everyone was bound to fall sick at some point. While magic can cure most diseases, these doctors were still needed for serious illnesses.


    And there were already people who had been following Ye Lang¡¯s achievements since the beginning. After hearing this, their reactions varied from happiness to frustration, to...


    They all shared one emotion: shock!


    Among these people included the top three teams: Academy Number One, Ai La Empire¡¯s Violet Academy and the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Royal Institute of Education. They paid extra attention because they personally knew Ye Lang!


    As usual, our Ye Lang, the core of all themotion, was clueless about everything else. He was still at the House of Confusion, happily robbing rich people, spending a lot of money and treating the poor. Don¡¯t think Ye Lang couldn¡¯t spend money when he was treating patients, it was the opposite. He spent a lot of money on buying huge quantities of ingredients- most of them precious herbs.


    These ingredients were supposed to be provided by Sheng City. There were piles and piles of ingredients in their stores, umted from thousands of years. He could get any ingredient he wanted, however much of it!


    Even Ye Lang admired this ce because there were things here even our super prodigal son couldn¡¯t buy because they were not in the market.


    And these ingredients were all at Ye Lang¡¯s disposal at no cost. However, Ye Lang refused to take advantage of this, buying them at market price or higher. He could send Sheng City townsmen to help buy them for him, so his emptied space ring was filled once again. Only this time it was mainly filled with alchemy ingredients for medicine.


    We don¡¯t have to tell you where his funds came from- you could say it was also the blood and sweat of the people. Perhaps that was why Ye Lang only used ingredients he bought to avoid owing the city a favour. This way, he did not need to return the favour in the future. This time, only the city would owe him a favour.


    Sometimes, being a prodigal son had its benefits. At least prodigal sons did not owe anyone favours, only other people owing them favours. This, of course, excluded their family but a prodigal kid like Ye Lang spent his own money. This sometimes even brought benefits to his family so he was on another level! A godly level of prodigal-ness!


    Ye Lang was robbing the rich, but it was still considered an exchange of goods and services. And business was such- it seemed unfair, but it was fair... depending on your values!

 Chapter 317 - Pre-Competition Preparations (2)

    <strong>Chapter 317 Pre-Competition Preparations (2)</strong>


    Some people thought it was fair to pay some money in exchange for their lives, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, to the rest, it wasn¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! Why don¡¯t they need to pay even a copper, and I have to pay so much gold for this?!¡± That was another patient about to fork out a huge sum. He felt the price was already unfair, and upon seeing other patients who didn¡¯t have to pay, he was even more upset.


    What he didn¡¯t see were the ones who paid a lot more without a word ofint!


    ¡°Don¡¯te if it¡¯s unfair! I¡¯m waiting for you to move!¡± Before Ye Lang could speak, the person behind had already started talking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay, you won¡¯t know my pain...¡± he said. To him, the person behind him would definitely qualify as one of the patients who didn¡¯t need to pay.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sure my bill will be the same as yours, but I¡¯m willing to spend. As long as I¡¯m cured, so what if I have to spend a little? And I¡¯m paying the genius doctor too, who helps people who have no money to pay for treatments- this makes me happier! This means I¡¯m using my money for charity, it¡¯s good karma for me!¡± the person behind shrugged.


    Everyone started topare the two people. One thought the prices were unfair, while the other treated this as a charity. The second person looked a lot better.


    Most people were like this too. They were willing to spend, even more willing to spend money on charity. They might not agree with putting in time and effort for charity, but they had no qualms about donating money.


    Some of them were born with this mentality, while some turned kinder after the torment of a terminal illness. A small portion of people pretended to like donating money.


    No matter what, they still paid. It didn¡¯t matter if they were willing, or if they were sincere. Their contributions couldn¡¯t be ignored!


    If an evil criminal unwillingly did a good deed, it was still a good deed!


    At the same time, if a very good person did a bad deed, that was still a bad deed.


    People often forget this, they felt like a good deed done by a bad person was still bad, or a bad deed by a good person was still good...


    ¡°What do you mean? I was just talking!¡± he didn¡¯t have anything to say except paying the bill as he was told. He was already expecting this price anyway, he was just a little irritated when it actually happened.


    ¡°Then hurry up, don¡¯t waste our time, or the doctor¡¯s time! He¡¯s very busy!¡± scolded a group of people.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very busy! Arwen, hang up a notice saying I will stop treating patients in half a month. Tell them to look for another doctor!¡± once Ye Lang stopped talking, the crowd fell into chaos.


    ¡°What? Doctor, you¡¯re not staying? What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, doctor, please stay...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was very emotional, all begging Ye Lang to continue treating patients. Some were starting to cry...


    ¡°Everyone please stop talking!¡± cried Ye Lang. It was soft, but everyone fell silent. They all watched Ye Lang, wanted to hear what he had to say.


    ¡°Me being a doctor was only temporary, not long-term. I¡¯ve worked for many months, it is enough! The rest of the doctors here can help you all too, so it is time for me to leave!¡± said Ye Lang slowly. His tone was very calm.


    What he said reminded everyone that he was not a professional doctor, he still had other matters to attend to. That was why he was already at his limit after spending many months sitting in his clinic treating patients.


    No one doubted this. Perhaps in the past, they would have suspected he was a professional doctor- or how would he have such good medical skills?


    They all knew Ye Lang well enough now. They knew he was an alchemy prodigy and the Ye family¡¯s prodigal son. He had never dabbled in medicine in his life ¨C at least not in front of anyone.


    That epidemic was his virgin treatment!


    Since everyone knew this, what reasons could they give for him to stay?


    They couldn¡¯t say the patients needed him here. He had already passed on his knowledge to Sheng City¡¯s doctors, so they could already tackle a huge majority of patients. Only very few people were left.


    If these few people could find Ye Lang, they¡¯d definitely be cured by him. This everyone agreed on!


    ¡°I have things to do. I wanted to visit someone very important to me, but I had to dy that again because I have been treating patients here in the past few months. After the rankingpetition, I must meet her!¡± exined Ye Lang.


    Who? Who was so important to him?


    This was what many people wanted to ask but didn¡¯t. This was something private, why would they pry?


    ¡°Doctor, will you participate in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Of course, one of the reasons I¡¯m here is for thepetition. I don¡¯t like it, but my family needs me. No choice!¡± he wrung his hands.


    ¡°Then we support you!¡± cheered everyone.


    ¡°Thank you for all your support! As for the announcement, you don¡¯t need to worry. It will only happen half a month from now, and it anyone really needs me then, I¡¯ll still be in Sheng City. You cane to visit!¡± smiled Ye Lang, thanking everyone for their support.


    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t need to worry!¡± everyone realised that it had nothing to do with them.


    They would¡¯ve recovered by then!


    ¡°Half a month? Brother, that¡¯s when thepetition starts. Aren¡¯t you supposed to enter the city earlier?¡± Ye Lanyu had her doubts about his announcement. She felt like he wouldn¡¯t have time to prepare for thepetition.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for the event to start inside, it¡¯s all the same! If you want to prepare, you should enter earlier. I¡¯ll be fine!¡± said Ye Lang casually, one hand already taking a patient¡¯s pulse.


    ¡°Makes sense. You don¡¯t need to prepare anyway, but we do. We won¡¯t defeat our opponents that easily!¡± frowned Ye Lanyu.

 Chapter 318 - Pre-Competition Preparations (3)

    <h4>Pre-Competition Preparations (3)</h4>


    ¡°Mm, you go ahead. I¡¯ve talked to them, you all can enter Sheng City anytime!¡± Ye Lang nodded. That wasn¡¯t because he was very considerate of them, but because... ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, you¡¯ve been saying that for three days, are you sure you want to leave tomorrow?¡±ined the seventh princess. Ye Lanyu had been talking about it for a while now, but every time morning came, she would change her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, why not you leave first? I¡¯m not stopping you!¡± argued Ye Lanyu. She didn¡¯t mind the seventh princess¡¯ attempt to provoke her.


    The seventh princess wiggled a finger, then mischievously said, ¡°I never said I wanted to leave, you were the one talking! Hehe, I won¡¯t be preparing for thepetition, I¡¯ll go with Ye Lang when thepetition starts!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu fell silent. She hadn¡¯t expected the seventh princess to do this. She turned to Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°??¡± Zhen Xiaoyan noticed Lanyu looking at herself, paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t need to either. I¡¯m on the alchemy team, so if I prepare I¡¯ll have to prepare with Ye Lang.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess fell silent. They had forgotten that the one mostfortable staying was Zhen Xiaoyan because she was here to participate with Ye Lang. All she had to do was stick to Ye Lang, she didn¡¯t need toe up with any excuses.


    ¡°Little seven, we should¡¯ve joined the alchemy team...¡± sighed Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Yeah... Wait, I know, I have an idea! We can still be together...¡± The seventh princess suddenly recalled something, her expression turning from envy to excitement.


    ¡°??¡± Lanyu was confused. She stared at the seventh princess for a long time.


    ¡°We...¡± The seventh princess whispered a few words into her ear.


    Lanyu¡¯s two eyes started to shine too. She squealed, ¡°Alright, I have nothing to add. It is decided then!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t understand. They looked at the girls, who were acting very secretive, with confused looks.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling! Little seven, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lanyu smiled mysteriously, then dragged the seventh princess away. They couldn¡¯t believe the two girls left so suddenly, not even waiting till ¡®tomorrow morning¡¯.


    Looks like they were going to surprise Ye Lang!


    ¡°Fatty, what are they doing?¡± asked Ye Lang, watching the door where Ye LAnyu and the princess disappeared. He hoped for an answer.


    Of course the chance of getting one was very, very low!


    ¡°I... don¡¯t know, they didn¡¯t tell me!¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Nevermind them, we¡¯ll deal with it when the timees!¡± shrugged Ye Lang. While he was a little slow, he knew nothing good came out of Ye Lanyu¡¯s ¡®ns¡¯ and was already used to it.


    ¡°Yeah, they wouldn¡¯t hurt you anyway, they wouldn¡¯t... It¡¯s a prank at most!¡± she nodded.


    When he heard her, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°A prank... Little seven is fine, but my sister... She sometimes has no limits. Looks like we have to prepare for the worst!¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± she nodded.


    And just like that, Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan remained at Miracle District while Ye Lanyu and the princess entered the inner city first. They made a small arrangement at the registration point which benefited them but would give Ye Lang a massive headache...


    Half a monthter, the inner city was officially open to the public. There were certain restrictions of course, but there were no problems for a regr person to enter.


    The city ced restrictions on known criminals, conmen etc. Anyone with previous records were all stopped outside and not allowed in unless they had special documents.


    Therefore, regr people who hadn¡¯tmitted any serious crime could enter Sheng City. There were staff assigned to usher them in.


    To Sheng City, anyone who entered was a guest. They did not want to skimp on treating the guests well, so costs were not taken into consideration!


    It wasn¡¯t just because they had loads of funds, it was also because they had a lot of assets and resources often donated by followers of the religion from across the maind. An event like this would only use up a small portion of it!


    If they were unwilling to sacrifice such little resources, then Sheng City would not have existed, and the Sacred Religion would not have so many followers!


    This was good news to the guests too, saving them a lot of trouble. The only inconvenience was that there was the same arrangement for everyone. No one could choose where they wanted to go.


    Then again, the ones who felt it was inconvenient were the rich folk who were used to living in huge spaces. They didn¡¯t voice their concerns though- it was a sacred city, this wasn¡¯t a ce to show off!


    The border that separated Sheng City¡¯s inner and outer city was the foot of the Holy Mountain. Once they entered the mountains, that was considered the inner city area. Simply put, the Holy Mountain was Sheng City¡¯s inner city.


    The official, true inner city was located further uphill halfway up the mountain. From this point up until the peak was the official inner-city region. The higher the altitude, the higher-ranked the residents were, the more important the region was.


    There were four city gates North, South, East and West of the inner city. There were also four paths leading up to them. Usually, there were already powerful men guarding these gates. Right now, security was even tighter.


    Every person who entered must have their identity documents stating which empire they were from. It was a simple process though, so entering was convenient.


    Ye Lang was now outside the South gate, lining up behind a long line to enter the city. He didn¡¯t use his special privilege to enter- he could have skipped the line if he mentioned his name.


    For this, Ye Lang said, ¡®I¡¯m a prodigal son, not a little bitch, I¡¯ll never do that!¡±


    In reality, Zhen Xiaoyan guessed Ye Lang just wouldn¡¯t admit he didn¡¯t know he had such a privilege because he would¡¯ve entered immediately. Why would he want to wait in line?!

 Chapter 319 - Waiting in Line (1)

    <strong>Chapter 319 Waiting in Line (1)</strong>


    Why didn¡¯t Zhen Xiaoyan remind Ye Lang he didn¡¯t need to get in line? Well, she thought he was doing it voluntarily!


    Perhaps he would have done it even if he knew. Just for fun...


    ¡°For fun?! Ye Lang, you have a weird brain, what fun is this?! I¡¯ve been standing in the sun for an hour now!! I¡¯ll be as dark as Arwen...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan covered her eyes, squinting as she looked up at the sun.


    ¡°It would be very difficult for you to turn as dark as Arwen! I may not be familiar with how your body¡¯s system works but I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be THAT dark. If you don¡¯t like it, you can use a hat but you won¡¯t get as dark as you think!¡± Ye Lang took out an adorable hat, cing it on Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s head. This was one of the objects considered ¡®useless¡¯ that no one had taken.


    Lucky for him Arwen wasn¡¯t here, she wouldn¡¯t be very happy about it...


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Hey, it¡¯s pretty! I like it...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan took the hat off, about toin about him putting a random hat on her head, but was instead excited when she saw it.


    You could tell how cute the hat was from the way she looked at it. Zhen Xiaoyan had always only been interested in food, with no interest in clothes. She had a built-in immunity towards things like this one.


    This hat seemed to fit her well too. It was shaped like a bird. A fat, round bird. It seemed to resemble...


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes sparkled as if they were begging Ye Lang.


    He stared at her then waved, ¡°You can keep it. It was meant for you anyway, this looks like the bird on your chest...¡±


    ¡°...¡± She fell silent, blushing with embarrassment. They werepletely different! Also, why do you still remember my birthmark... She didn¡¯t speak because she didn¡¯t want to argue with him about it, at least not in front of everyone!


    How could she?


    Thank god there wasn¡¯t anyone near her, it was embarrassing!


    It didn¡¯t bother her that much. What she cared more was that Ye Lang remembered her, and gave her a gift. Although he had forgotten to give it to her, this was proof he once thought of her.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re kind enough to give me a present, at least my cooking is not wasted!¡± grinned Zhen Xiaoyan with warmth in her heart. She wore the hat and struck a pose for Ye Lang.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a good person with a lot of kindness!¡±


    ¡°...Tell me, what made you think of me?¡± asked Zhen Xiaoyan casually. She very soon regretted it because she knew what he was going to say would only hurt her feelings.


    ¡°I was spending money on random stuff, and after I randomly bought this, I thought of you!¡± Ye Lang beamed with pride.


    People would usually think of the person, then buy the present. It was different for Ye Lang. He first bought a lot of stuff, then sometimes think of giving it to someone.


    ¡°I knew it...¡± she muttered. She had nothing to say.


    At least this still proved he thought of her, even just for a moment...


    Both of them were still waiting in line, slowly inching forward. There were too many people, it took them two whole hours to reach the front.


    There was now an even more terrifying line behind Ye Lang- those at the back might need to wait four to five hours...


    There were simply too many people present when Sheng City started to open their gates to the public. This wasn¡¯t something they expected, they didn¡¯t think their followers would be this passionate.


    It made sense if you thought about it though. It had been a few hundred years since the entire Sheng City was open, this only happened once in a century. It was only natural to have so many people here.


    Ye Lang was about to arrive, approximately thirty meters away from the gates when a group of haughty young men and women. When they passed Ye Lang, after a look at Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan, they stuck their noses up with disdain.


    Ye Lang was wearing very casual attire, unlike the expensive fabrics he used to wear. The set he previously had were already given to some refugees, so the clothes he had on now were regr clothes other people made him.


    While they were made of good quality material, they were far from what Ye Lang used to wear. Simply put, to a rich aristocrat, this was awful.


    He had been very busy recently too, plus he wasn¡¯t picky with his clothes. He used to wear very expensive clothing only because he was spending money as a prodigal son, not because he wanted to wear the best clothes.


    And that was why this group looked down on him. Zhen Xiaoyan, on the other hand, was a verymon aristocrat. There was an obvious difference between her and the group.


    Just like that, the group did not respect them at all!


    However, there were many people dressed worse than Ye Lang too. Perhaps it was because they wanted to pick on someone who looked weak or because Ye Lang was too handsome.


    That second reason was what Ye Lang said, of course!


    No one knew why, but Ye Lang was the target. This group then cut the queue right in front of Ye Lang, obvious they wanted to use their status as a reason to get a few ¡®special privileges¡¯.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    One of the girls took a condescending look at Zhen Xiaoyan as ifparing herself to her. She didn¡¯t dare look at Little Xin though, because that would be a huge blow to her self-esteem.


    Unfortunately, the more she scrutinized Zhen Xiaoyan, the more hurt her ego was!


    While Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s clothes were simple, she had a different aura to her. It was unique, something feminine and elegant.


    She didn¡¯t feel expensive or high-ss, but she was a breath of fresh air- and that itself was mesmerizing!

 Chapter 320 - Waiting in Line (2)

    <h4>Waiting in Line (2)</h4>


    At this point, the girl was about to dig a hole to hide. She was only grateful she hadn¡¯t said anything to insult this girl. That would¡¯ve been worse.


    Other than this girl, even the rest of the people in the ground also noticed the same problem. Zhen Xiaoyan, Little Xin and Ye Lang didn¡¯t look like regr people.


    There was a possibility they had chosen the wrong people to pick on!


    Ye Lang looked at the arrogant bunch, then turned to ask Xiaoyan, ¡°Fatty, do you know them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan shook her head, then hid behind Ye Lang. She could feel these were not good people.


    Ye Lang was very insensitive when it came to things like that.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t? Alright then. Hey, it¡¯s not right for you to cut in front of us, you should leave,¡± Ye Lang told the group.


    ¡°Hmmph! You should be honoured we are here, don¡¯t think you can disrespect us!¡± spat one of the boys, his eyes looking forty-five degrees down at Ye Lang very arrogantly.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with your neck? You should get it treated!¡± Ye Lang looked at the boy and thought it must be very tiring to look at people like that.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang peered at the rest who were now silent, ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone talking? You should just leave, don¡¯t think you can cut queue just because you have a little bit of status, get to the back of the line like good boys and girls now!¡±


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± They scoffed, noses in the air. People as ¡®low-ss¡¯ as Ye Lang were beneath them, they didn¡¯t even need to speak to him.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t need to speak to them either! He just shouted very loudly at the front, ¡°I need a few Light Riders here! There are a few people who cut queue, bring them away!¡±


    ¡°...¡± They fell silent.


    ¡°Haha, Light Rider? Who do you think you are, that you can give the Light Riders instructions?¡± mocked the boy. What just happened made him feel like Ye Lang was even lower beneath him.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Aren¡¯t they here to keep the order?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously. He had been ordering Light Riders around all the time, they¡¯d appear whenever he called- that was why he was very confused as to why the boy thought he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°The Light Riders won¡¯te, they¡¯re here to keep the order yes, but not settle little problems like this!¡± The boy was still looking at Ye Lang at a forty-five-degree angle.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know the Light Riders were not in charge of little things like security checks formoners. Only the lower-ranked guards did this.


    ¡°Oh, then anyone will do! Just bring these people away...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    The group of young men and women fell silent. They realised Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about them either- and if this situation escted it could be potentially bad for them too.


    Cutting queue was amon thing, the aristocrats liked to do it. And whenmoners witnessed this, they usually looked the other way.


    If someone decided that it was not right, it could escte into conflict with Sheng City and that would be awful!


    ¡°You, boy, do you know who I am?¡± The boy started to look at Ye Lang directly instead of at an angle.


    ¡°Here, Here...¡± Ye Lang continued to wave,pletely ignoring the boy. He was better at ignoring the boy!


    The boy fell silent, then said, slightly annoyed, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! My father is Huang Guang!¡±


    Ye Lang turned to Zhen Xiaoyan, ¡°Who is Huang Guang? Some very powerful guy?¡±


    ¡°I guess, or he wouldn¡¯t say that!¡± nodded Zhen Xiaoyan. Based on logic, he would only say that if his father was some powerful man.


    ¡°Huang Guang is Ai La Empire¡¯s top general, he leads an army of a few hundred thousand! He¡¯s very, very powerful!¡± someone nearby helped Ye Lang.


    ¡°Oh... Here! Hurry up...¡± Ye Lang was still waiting for the guards toe bring these people away. Even if the boy said his father was the emperor, it was all the same to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Oh shut up, my father is the emperor!¡± interrupted one of the girls. Looks like there WAS someone whose dad was the emperor.


    ¡°Bring these people away, can¡¯t believe they¡¯re cutting queue here. It¡¯s shameless!¡± Ye Lang told the guards who arrived, pointing at the bunch.


    ¡°...¡± The guards looked at Ye Lang, stunned. It was obvious they knew who Ye Lang was, but they didn¡¯t understand why Ye Lang was waiting in line.


    With his status here, Ye Lang was allowed to leave and enter the city whenever he wanted!


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time! These people were the ones who cut queue, I can¡¯t believe they say we cut queue! Do you know who we are? Our fathers are emperors, ministers and generals of empires, do you think we¡¯re the same as them?¡±


    The bad guy always has to tell the story first!


    ¡°Wow, you really are shameless! I¡¯ll hand them over to you!¡± Ye Lang took a moment to insult them, then told the guards.


    The group almostughed. It was funny. Why would the guard listen to him? It was more likely for the guard to help them!


    ¡°Bring them away!¡± said the guard. His order was vague, no one knew who he was referring to. This created a misunderstanding with the group.


    ¡°Yep, bring them away! Can¡¯t believe they were cutting queue!¡± cried one of the girls, pointing at Ye Lang.


    The guard smirked, then stepped forward towards the group of teenagers with powerful dads. He gestured for them to leave...


    ¡°??¡± They were stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I was talking about them, why are you doing this to us?¡± raged the young man.


    ¡°Hmmph, you¡¯re saying HE is cutting your queue? Let me tell you this, no one will stop him if he directly entered Sheng City, he has no need to cut queue!¡± the guard said coldly, looking down on the group.


    If they were somewhere else, the guard might have saved them a little face, without humiliating them. They were still the sons and daughters of powerful men, and from Ai La Empire too- any other people would still take care to treat them with respect.


    However, this was Sheng City. Sheng City¡¯s power was different from kingdoms and empires. This was the unique power of a religion, they did not have to give face or bow down to other kingdoms.


    ¡°Sir, why are you waiting in line here anyway? Why not enter directly?¡± the guard asked, exasperated.


    If the rest knew this guard made Ye Lang wait for hours at his South gate, he would be yelled at for sure, even if it wasn¡¯t his fault!

 Chapter 321 - Familiar (1)

    <h4>Familiar (1)</h4>


    ¡°I can enter directly? I lined up because everyone was lining up!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    The guards finally knew Ye Lang was as confused as what they said in the stories. The Light Riders had already told him he could enter directly, but this Ye Lang lined up instead because other people were lining up.


    At the same time, the group of young people understood Ye Lang wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought he was. Who was he?


    ¡°Who is he? Why do you believe him?¡±


    ¡°This gentleman is the genius doctor, the confused genius doctor who saved tens of thousands of people. If we don¡¯t believe him, you think we would believe you, a bunch of kids who only know how to tell people who your dad is?¡± said the guard, the first half of his sentence very respectful, while the second half in disgust.


    Ye Lang earned the people¡¯s respect with his own effort. Inparison, these kids were absolutely disgusting!


    ¡°Oh so that¡¯s him...¡± muttered the people nearby. Ye Lang¡¯s nickname was very well-known. However, most didn¡¯t know his real name.


    ¡°Get in line if you still want to enter or we will not be so kind!¡± barked the guard.


    They clenched their teeth, red at Ye Lang, then left very reluctantly.


    There was no one to me. The only thing to me was their awful luck to bump into Ye Lang!


    ¡°Yep, exactly! Leave!¡± cried Ye Lang excitedly, though he didn¡¯t seem to intend to leave the line himself.


    The guard looked at Ye Lang. When he was certain Ye Lang was still queuing up, he finally spoke, ¡°Sir, why are you still in line?¡±


    ¡°To get into the city!¡±


    Why are you still in line?! With your status, you can enter any gate in this ce...


    ¡°... I think you should juste with us, we¡¯ll bring you inside.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Would it affect other people?¡± he was worried he might take up another person¡¯s spot.


    ¡°Sir, you lining up here WILL affect other people. You could¡¯ve entered the city directly, why would you want to take up a spot in line?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then enter we shall!¡± nodded Ye Lang, leaving the line. He entered Sheng City, the part on the mountain, for the first time in his life.


    As he walked along the paths in the city, he realised there was perfect harmony between the buildings and the structure of the mountain, it was very pleasing to the eye.


    This city had existed for thousands of years, its structures had undergone thousands of years of re-alignment too! After so long, it had arrived at a wless state, attaining perfection.


    It wasn¡¯t the work of one person. Even the genius of the geniuses couldn¡¯t do something so perfect!


    Other than shopping, Ye Lang had another important task: to look for the ce Ye Academy¡¯s students were staying at. He would find Ye Lanyu and the rest there.


    Thank god he had Zhen Xiaoyan with him to bring him to their destination. While Ye Lang couldn¡¯t leave the city with its tight security, he would¡¯ve gone somewhere very far away.


    A Light Rider led Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan to a huge mansion. Well, it was considered huge by Sheng City¡¯s standards.


    There were different buildings, all three storeys high. They were connected to each other to resemble a very luxurious pce. This was a ssic Western-style mansion that resembled the Buckingham pce, with over two thousand rooms inside!


    Mansions built like pces were not rare in Sheng City. These mansions were everywhere because they were umted over thousands of years.


    Every day, visitors arrived from the six great kingdoms toe into Sheng City. The umtion of these structures was often because the followers needed them for different functions or they just needed something to do.


    And because this ce had over two thousand rooms, all the participants from different academies were staying in this mansion. And many academies only needed about one room each so there were so many rooms left over.


    There were no privilege-rted conflicts because none of the schools was treated better or worse than the rest. All guests were treated the same in Sheng City!


    And therefore this was a very special situation. In the past, the stronger, better schools were clearly differentiated from the rest. This time, everyone was mixed together evenly.


    Better schools didn¡¯t receive better treatment, everyone was the same!


    ¡°Ye Lang, Ye Lang...¡± This ce was temporarily called the Students¡¯ Pce. Within the pce came panicked shouts. It was a beautiful voice, as if a phoenix was flying out of the valley.


    ¡°?? Who¡¯s calling for Ye Lang?¡± The seventh princess was currently in an argument with Ye Lanyu. When she heard the shouts, she stopped to ask Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°That¡¯s Xiaoyan¡¯s voice, can¡¯t you recognise it?¡± scoffed Ye Lanyu as if she was still mad about the thing they were arguing about.


    ¡°Oh, Xiaoyan... Why is she calling for Ye Lang? He¡¯s not here... Wait...¡± as the seventh princess spoke, she suddenly realised something and gave Ye Lanyu a look.


    Ye Lanyu was also looking at the seventh princess...


    Soon, they both said at the same time, ¡°Oh no! Ye Lang is missing again!!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyan!!¡± Both of them dropped everything to run as fast as they could towards Xiaoyan.


    Why would Xiaoyan shout for him if he wasn¡¯t missing? Based on her personality, she wouldn¡¯t scream so loudly with strangers around.


    They were certain of one thing: Ye Lang went missing here- or Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯t be screaming here and would¡¯ve sent a search party.


    ¡°Xiaoyan, did he go missing again?¡± Ye Lanyu very quickly appeared before Zhen Xiaoyan. She was still looking everywhere for him, two hands at her mouth like an amplifier, screaming Ye Lang¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yeah. He just arrived, I blinked, and he went missing again! He was just here...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan nodded. She was relieved to see Ye Lanyu here- but only a little.


    ¡°We¡¯ll separate!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess did not me Xiaoyan for this. Even they couldn¡¯t do anything if Ye Lang decided to go missing!


    It was unnecessary to ask ¡®why didn¡¯t you watch him¡¯ or ¡®why were you not careful¡¯ so they didn¡¯t ask her. The most realistic solution was to immediately start looking for him.


    He had just gone missing, so they still had a chance to find him quickly. Anyter and god knows where he would be!

 Chapter 322 - Familiar (2)

    <h4>Familiar (2)</h4>


    ¡°Excuse me, have you seen a guy and a girl?¡±


    The three girls separated to look for him. While the blocks were all connected to each other, everything still felt very far from each other in this ce. Their voices might not even reach Ye Lang¡¯s ears.


    They resorted to asking people, then describing Ye Lang to other people. Thank the heavens Little Xin was with Ye Lang. This made him a lot easier to describe. It would¡¯ve been awful if he were alone!


    ¡°How was it? Did you find him?¡±


    The three girls met at one point, asking each other the same question. The answer was obvious now, none of them found him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go...¡± the three girls muttered at the same time, then separated again.


    During this process, there were people who could provide information about where Ye Lang was but they still couldn¡¯t find him because they would always arriveter than he did.


    In reality, Ye Lang had always been walking within thepound. His location was just perfectly mismatched with Ye Lanyu and the rest. Sometimes they were very, very near to each other, but unfortunately wouldn¡¯t meet...


    In the beginning, Ye Lang wanted to look for Ye Lanyu and the rest. As time passed, he had forgotten about this and started to stroll randomly as he admired the furnishings and decorations of this pce, also the hidden alchemy formations in various ces.


    ¡°Ye Lang! Why are you here? I was just thinking of paying you a visit!¡± As Ye Lang walked, someone recognised him and immediately shouted for him.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang was staring at a wall, and after hesitating for a long time, turned to leave as if he didn¡¯t hear the person.


    ¡°Fuck! Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t hear me. I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t solve this today, I¡¯ll fuck you up!¡± This person had appeared before Ye Lang, roaring furiously.


    ¡°You are...¡± Ye Lang thought for a moment. He often couldn¡¯t remember much about people he hadn¡¯t met in a while- especially those he wasn¡¯t very close with in the beginning.


    ¡°Fuck! How dare you act like you don¡¯t know me!! I¡¯m Edward!!¡± That person was Edward. And he was furious.


    ¡°Ah... You¡¯re Edward... No wonder I thought you looked familiar. You¡¯ve be a lot fairer, I almost couldn¡¯t recognise you!¡± Ye Lang smiled as he finally remembered who this man was. This only made Edward angrier.


    ¡°Wow, and you dare say I¡¯ve be fairer?!¡± Edward was boiling now. This topic was a trigger for him.


    His skin had never returned to its original state, there was still a little ck in his skin tone- well at least it looked more like a handsome, healthy tan than anything. That was why he wasn¡¯t too mad.


    However, he was still holding the grudge- still mad at Ye Lang for giving him the wrong medicine, then Ye Lang¡¯s irresponsible behaviour of not seeing through his recovery.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s apliment! You¡¯ve mostly recovered!¡± Ye Lang smiled as he patted Edward¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Recovered?! Are youparing THIS to when I was COAL-BLACK?! Ugh, I was so embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°But weren¡¯t you still running around as usual? You were fine!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, never mind. Is there a way for me to go back to my original skin tone?¡± Edward waved. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Ye Lang either. It was better to go straight to the topic.


    Ye Lang regarded Edward. He examined Edward very carefully, then gave a very confused look. ¡°You¡¯re not a girl, why do you care so much? Even Arwen, a girl, doesn¡¯t even care as much as you do! You¡¯re a whole MAN...


    ¡°Sigh, what they say is true. Some men secretly care more than women...¡± Ye Lang shook his head sadly.


    What are you sad about?!


    Edward wanted to ask but soon decided he should give a little context or the people around them might misunderstand the situation.


    ¡°I only want you to bring me back to my original colour, it¡¯s not a huge request! And this was because of you, so you¡¯re responsible for it!¡± eximed Edward to exin the situation to the people around them.


    Ye Lang stopped for a moment, then asked, ¡°This IS your original state, didn¡¯t you look like this?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Edward immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Show me what tone you werest time, I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± Ye Lang was still a responsible doctor after all. Since there was an unsatisfied patient, it was time for him to fix the problem. But...


    ¡°And how will I do that?!¡± huffed Edward. There were no cameras on the maind... But even if there were cameras, they wouldn¡¯t be able to show his skin tone urately.


    Edward was only a little darker than before! It was nothing!


    ¡°Oh... Oh well, I can¡¯t do much if you can¡¯t show me what you looked like. How would I know you¡¯re not lying?¡± Ye Lang shrugged then turned to leave.


    ¡°...¡±


    Edward wanted to keep Ye Lang here, still concerned about this tiny problem. However, he didn¡¯t have a good argument against Ye Lang¡¯s shameless reason either.


    He didn¡¯t have enough evidence!


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡± he shouted again, thinking of using another method.


    ¡°Go away!! So what if you¡¯re a little darker? Why would I take the time to fix your skin if I could use that time to save a few severely ill patients? I¡¯ve never met a man like you!¡± scolded Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t even looking at Edward in the eye in the end.


    To be fair, Edward was being unreasonable. He had been talking about this tiny problem of his for a while now. It was understandable in the past since he was about to meet his wife, but it was annoying that he was still talking about it now.


    Also, he should have thanked Ye Lang for defeating his opponents. This was ungrateful of him.


    Nevermind. After Ye Lang left that day, he never exined to anyone about Ye Lang¡¯s situation either. Everyone still thought Ye Lang was there for the actual matchmaking.


    It would have been understandable if he was just ¡®deep in love¡¯ especially when he and Kesha were still in the honeymoon phase. However, it had been a while and he still never remembered to exin. This was uneptable.


    In simple terms: while a person like this wouldn¡¯t tantly betray you, he¡¯s still not worth keeping as a close friend!

 Chapter 323 - Familiar (3)

    <h4>Familiar (3)</h4>


    After Ye Lang¡¯s lecture, Edward wentpletely silent. He never asked Ye Lang about it anymore- at least not on this topic!


    ¡°You sick bastard...¡± Unfortunately, another person appeared to annoy Ye Lang just as Edward stopped...


    And this person was the teenage girl on the same team as Edward¡ª Fei!!


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang walked along, following the walls and looking at the etchings on the walls and not reacting to Fei¡¯s shouts.


    Bastard? That¡¯s not my name!


    ¡°...¡± After witnessing Ye Lang¡¯s utter disrespect towards her, Fei was about to explode in rage when she was stopped by Kesha who was next to her.


    Kesha gave a seething re at Ye Lang then said, ¡°Fei, don¡¯t go after him. He¡¯s not a good person, what if he hurts you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? I¡¯ve just entered Level 9 as a fighter, he¡¯s nothing to me!¡± scoffed Fei proudly with some disgust as she swung a sword in her hand.


    Her pride was of course in herself. Her disgust was¡ªof course at Ye Lang!


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about skills, he can¡¯t even win if you fought with one finger but this person is too lowly, too shameless!!¡± Kesha shook her head. She was very apprehensive about Ye Lang¡¯s methods in the battlefield.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s exactly that kind of person, don¡¯t you go near him!¡± agreed Edward. He hadpletely forgotten about Ye Lang helping himself!


    ¡°But...¡± Fei wanted to say something but was interrupted by Edward.


    ¡°Be patient, I heard he¡¯s here to participate in thepetition, that¡¯s why he¡¯s here. I know we¡¯ll definitely meet him again!¡± said Edward.


    ¡°Oh, alright! You bastard, just wait!¡± Fei stomped her foot- at least this released some of her rage. And this matter stopped here.


    As for Ye Lang, he seemed to be fated to be annoyed by everyone today. He wasn¡¯t found by Ye Lanyu but rather by other people.


    ¡°Ye Lang! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re alive!¡± At one point, there was a group of people who seemed to recognise Ye Lang.


    And within this group, some were friendly, some were clenching their teeth while the rest were neutral. It was very odd.


    All would be clear once you knew which school they were from!


    That¡¯s right, they were from the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Royal Institute of Education!


    ¡°You are...¡± Ye Lang was confused once again. He hadn¡¯t met these people in a very long time. No, a more urate exnation was that he hadn¡¯t met most of them ever, and met a small portion of the group only a handful of times.


    Ye Lang was a famous person in the Royal Institute of Education but it was always other people recognising him and not vice versa. He always stayed within thepound of the alchemy academy and only talked to people within the same academy.


    There were alchemy participants here but very few and they weren¡¯t even in the same ss as Ye Lang. That was why he could barely remember them.


    ¡°My name¡¯s Li Xiande, you should¡¯ve heard of it!¡± growled one of the people who was clenching his teeth.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Xiande fell silent. From Ye Lang¡¯s reaction, he knew Ye Lang had never ced any important on his entire family.


    ¡°My brother is Li Danteng!¡± he clenched his jaw.


    ¡°Oh...Oh...¡± Ye Lang waggled his finger, as if he remembered, but... ¡°Who?¡±


    Crash! Everyone present almost fainted!


    Even if Ye Lang didn¡¯t respect them, everyone thought he would at least remember them. In this situation, he even forgot them entirely. It was embarrassing for the First Swordsman¡¯s family!


    Especially Li Danteng. If he knew, he would¡¯ve jumped out of his grave!


    After their fight, Li Danteng struggled for his life for a few days at home before dying because of how serious his wounds were. It was a very heavy blow to the swordsman¡¯s family.


    And as for Ye Lang... Well, he didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t ask about it. He had no time for it!


    Why would he care?


    ¡°He¡¯s the person you murdered! Although it was a fair fight, and I have no way of putting the me on you, but I will remember it! And if we ever meet on a battlefield, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Li Xiande looked very proud of himself, giving himself a very good reason to avenge his brother, to kill Ye Lang.


    He wouldn¡¯t have attacked Ye Lang before this because he would be looked down upon by other people. Other people would gossip when the swordsman¡¯s family would take revenge over something like that.


    Every noble swordsman was clear how many battles they had witnessed, and how many opponents they themselves had killed out in battle. Taking revenge for a swordsman¡¯s death was not right!


    Also, Li Danteng knew the risks. He was the one who ambushed Ye Lang, no one could be med for his death!


    ¡°I murdered him? Oh, I remember, Li Danteng! He¡¯s dead?¡± Ye Lang finally recalled him, but unfortunately, his question was very insulting.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Li Xiande?¡± asked Ye Lang again, as if he remembered something else.


    ¡°Yes! Li Xiande, Di Level fighter!¡± Li Xiande nodded proudly. He was very proud of himself for attaining the Di Level at such a young age. Although he was a very, very regr fighterpared to the other experts.


    [Note: both the brother¡¯s names add together to sound like a different phrase: Xian De Dan Teng Ïеĵ°ÌÛ ¨C which means so bored (my) balls hurt]


    ¡°Xiande, DanTtng... Interesting...Your dad was a smart man, no wonder he was the First Swordsman of the kingdom!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t notice the mentioning of ¡®Di Level¡¯ but rather thought the brothers had a very interesting namebination.


    To Ye Lang, they were indeed bored enough for their balls to hurt- why did they have toe harass him? Out of boredom?!


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± roared Li Xiande.


    ¡°Nothing, you do your thing. I still need to look for my sister. We don¡¯t go to the same school anymore, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t be here...¡± Ye Lang quickened his pace as he spoke, leaving the group of students who only looked at each other.


    Li Xiande wanted to follow but couldn¡¯t find a good enough reason to. Even if he did have a reason, he still couldn¡¯t do anything because they were currently in Sheng City. Everyone must be civilised in this ce!


    This was how Ye Lang met the Violet Academy students, then the Royal Institute students- but still he didn¡¯t meet his own Ye Academy ssmates!


    He could only continue looking...


    Very soon, someone shouted for Ye Lang again. And this person was still not from Ye Academy!


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Ye Lang?¡± a very pretty aristocratic girl, so pretty you wouldn¡¯t be able to look her in the eye, spotted Ye Lang while talking to a friend. Ye Lang was walking slowly along a wall...

 Chapter 324 - The Girl With Black Wings (1)

    <h4>The Girl With ck Wings (1)</h4>


    ¡°Ye Lang? YOUR Ye Lang?¡± her friend was also a very pretty girl. She was of the beastman race, but her features could pass off as human.


    However, on her back were a pair of ck-feathered wings...


    The beastmen consisted not only of terrestrial beasts but also birds. These beastmen of the bird type have wings but might not be able to fly- flight abilities varied between species.


    ¡°Who else? Why is he here anyway? Do you think he¡¯s here for me?¡± the aristocratic girl nodded as she spoke, then started to approach Ye Lang.


    The girl with ck wings watched for a moment, hesitated, then finally followed suit.


    ¡°Ye Lang!! Why are you here?¡± the aristocratic girl arrived next to Ye Lang then called his name gently. Her tone was normal, though there was a hint of happiness in it.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t recognise the girl in front of him but she was very familiar.


    ¡°...¡± Upon seeing his reaction, she understood that the kid had forgotten her.


    She shook her head, tired. She knew she couldn¡¯t me him because they spent very little time together. They only met once every few years.


    After a long pause, he finally recognised the girl, immediately greeting her with, ¡°Ah, Second Sister!¡± This girl was Ye Lang¡¯s second-eldest sister, and he was at the Academy Number One¡¯s amodation area!


    ¡°Thank god you remembered me! Why are you here? Why are you looking at the walls?¡± Second Sister gave a faint smile and held his hand gently.


    ¡°The walls are fun! But you won¡¯t be able to tell...¡± exined Ye Lang.


    ¡°What¡¯s fun?¡± the second sister asked curiously.


    ¡°Alchemy formations. I haven¡¯t examined them yet but these formations here are very interesting...¡± answered Ye Lang, at the same time announcing the fact that he wasn¡¯t sure what these formations were.


    ¡°You only talk about alchemy. Where¡¯s your third sister?¡± the second sister looked around. Other than Little Xin, there were no other girls around- not even Ye Lanyu or the seventh princess.


    As for Zhen Xiaoyan, the second sister didn¡¯t know her well. Thest time they met, Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t follow Ye Lang around.


    ¡°She¡¯s somewhere here. I don¡¯t know where either... Help me find her, I¡¯ll be looking for her too...¡± Ye Lang wanted to continue walking along the walls. He had no intention of catching up with his sister, someone he hadn¡¯t met in years.


    She didn¡¯t say anything either. She wanted to remind him to be careful but noticed him staring at the ck-winged girl next to her.


    ¡°ck wings... This is...¡± Ye Lang dropped his sister¡¯s hand, slowly extending his towards the girl¡¯s ck wings to touch it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the girl gasped then stepped back, ring at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me see!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to notice her reaction. His hands were still extending towards her wings.


    Would she let him touch her wings like that? Of course not!


    After she was stunned for a moment then quickly retreated backwards again, standing in a very defensive position. She nced at his second sister next to her, wondering if she should attack her good friend¡¯s little brother.


    Second sister was stunned, as if frozen. She watched his hands about to cross into the girl¡¯s personal space. He didn¡¯t notice a thing, it was very normal to him.


    They were both stunned. Ye Lang¡¯s hand was approaching her wings now. No matter how much she hid, it was the same.


    It felt odd because it was as if she didn¡¯t move her wings at all while his hands inched closer and finally touched the wing!


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you doing?! You can¡¯t touch her wings!¡± his sister finally cried but she was toote!


    Not only had he touched her wings, he even tugged at her feathers, which were as ck as ink, for good measure!


    ¡°Ah...¡± the girl and his sister were stunned with the same expression: their jaws dropped, face frozen in disbelief.


    It was the same expression witnessing the same incident, but very different things ran through their minds.


    ¡°You... You! You pulled my feathers, I... I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the girl stuttered as she pointed at Ye Lang. She could barely form a sentence now.


    ¡°...¡± Second Sister was silent, she didn¡¯t know how she could solve this problem. She knew there was going to be trouble...


    What the both of them didn¡¯t expect is that not only did Ye Lang not notice, he even said very directly, ¡°Keep quiet!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He was examining her feathers with full attention, looking at every single stroke on it as if not to leave out any detail. He could care less about her rage.


    The girl wanted to rage, she wanted to kick him high in the air with magic but when she saw what he was doing, she hesitated. She didn¡¯t know what was so special about her feathers.


    She only knew that she was the only individual with ck wings among her entire tribe!


    The girl had a lot of trouble with her ck wings in the past. There was a period of time where she even considered clipping her own wings- at least she would look human, and her tribe wouldn¡¯t shun her for looking different!


    Ye Lang traced an alchemy formation with his hands. The feather in his palm levitated while the formation shone brightly. The most peculiar part was that the feather shone with ck light, it was paradoxical indeed!


    Ye Lang waved the formation away, took the ck feather very carefully, then put it back on her wing...


    Can you put a feather back?!


    The girl and the second sister were exasperated at this point. Anyone would be speechless seeing Ye Lang first pluck the girl¡¯s feather then attempt to fix it back!


    However, the most peculiar thing was that the feather really did attach to her wing as if nothing had happened. As if he hadn¡¯t just plucked it!


    Their jaws dropped even more, especially the girl. She knew her own wings the best, but she never knew she could re-attach her feathers?!

 Chapter 325 - The Girl with Black Wings (2)

    <strong>Chapter 325 The Girl with ck Wings (2)</strong>


    ¡°So ck Jade Feathers do exist, and a live specimen too...¡± sighed Ye Lang emotionally as he caressed her feather.


    The girl¡¯s face was blotchy. She felt her entire body go weak, and she was having troubles breathing after he touched her wings. She had never felt like this before!


    This was something she inherited from her species too. Their wings were very sensitive, their entire being would go weak after someone, especially someone of the opposite sex, touched it.


    ¡°Ye Lang... Don¡¯t disturb her wings...¡± Once the second sister realised what was happening, she immediately pulled Ye Lang¡¯s hand away, ring at him.


    ¡°Second Sister, this is a ck jade feather! It¡¯s a very rare alchemy material, no, not just rare, it hasn¡¯t been seen in a very long time!¡± Ye Lang looked at her wings as if he couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from them. His eyes were glowing, but they could tell it was from greed.


    ¡°ck Jade Feathers? What?¡± asked the girls simultaneously. They were eager to know what that meant, hence they were temporarily ignoring what he just did.


    ¡°ck Jade Feathers. I¡¯ve seen records in some books. It¡¯s a very rare ingredient for ck magic. And ck Jade Feathers have an irreceable characteristic. I¡¯m not too sure what, but it¡¯s something rted to medicine... I read it can bring people back from the dead!¡±


    ¡°However, the books never recorded where they could be found. I thought it was from some bird. I never really knew, but now, I understand! So it¡¯s from people like you! Birdman...¡± Ye Lang looked at the Birdgirl, cough, ck-Winged Girl.


    ¡°...¡± The two girls were silent again.


    However, ck-Winged Girl seemed a little excited in her heart because she realised how special her wings were. They were not an abomination after all!


    She temporarily forgot Ye Lang¡¯s disrespect... until Ye Lang reminded her...


    ¡°Miss, do you mind giving me a few of your feathers? I don¡¯t need too many, just about ten of them!¡± requested Ye Lang, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Alright...No, no you can¡¯t...¡± stuttered the girl immediately. It was impossible.


    Feathers were very precious, treasured gifts in her tribe. Let¡¯s not talk about ten feathers, even a gift of one feather was rare. Other than their best friends, only their closest loved ones had a chance of receiving one.


    Ye Lang? He was aplete stranger, why would he get one?


    ck-Winged Girl was in a state of shock when she said ¡®alright¡¯, she didn¡¯t know why she said it either. She couldn¡¯t believe she just allowed aplete stranger, who was male, to pluck her feathers?!


    Was it because he touched her wings?


    She dared not think too much, but could only beg Ye Lang to stay away from her. She didn¡¯t want to think about the feathers either.


    However, by the time she said ¡®no¡¯, Ye Lang had already plucked ten more feathers from her wings. He was quick about it too.


    ¡°...¡± The girls were silent again. They didn¡¯t think Ye Lang would act so quickly right after she said the word ¡®alright¡¯. He was done.


    The worst thing was, after he finished plucking her feathers, he decided to leave...


    ¡°Second sister, I¡¯m leaving now. Thank you Miss Bird, if you have any problems in the future, don¡¯t hesitate toe ask for my help!¡± after this, he disappeared down the hallway.


    ¡°...¡± There was a long pause before the girls knew what to say.


    ck-Winged Girl wanted to chase him down but realised she¡¯d already lost even his shadow. How was she to find him?


    Furthermore, very soon, Ye Lanyu and the rest appeared before them. ¡°Hey, Second Sister, did you see our little brother? From what they said, he was walking towards here!¡± Ye LAnyu and the rest dropped by to say hi, then frantically asked about Ye Lang. They didn¡¯t ask how she was doing, etc.


    Second Sister resented the fact that her own brother and sister seemed to havepletely ignored her existence, both here looking for something else. Why couldn¡¯t they stop to have a proper conversation?


    ¡°He was just causing trouble here a few moments ago. He left that way, but I¡¯m not sure where he was going!¡± Second Sister pointed towards where he walked to, giving a vague answer.


    Causing trouble? That was very normal.


    Ye Lanyu and the rest didn¡¯t bother about what trouble he¡¯d caused, instead made a mad dash towards where she pointed. When they came to a fork, the few of them separated to search for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to follow them?¡± ck-Winged Girl wanted to look for him too, but she was too embarrassed to leave seeing his own sister standing very calmly on the spot.


    She initially wanted to use this as an excuse to look for Ye Lang. Of course it wasn¡¯t to greet him, she wanted to teach him a lesson! And if she could, she wanted to get the feathers back from him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. He goes missing very often, and Lanyu¡¯s looking for him anyway. Then again, even if we don¡¯t look, he¡¯d appear on his own,¡± Second Sister shook her head very calmly, ¡°We should continue our previous discussion. Also, please don¡¯t take the feather incident to heart, he¡¯s a little silly kid, he doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Second Sister didn¡¯t want ck-Winged Girl to hold a grudge against Ye Lang. Although she knew the girl would remember this incident, she hoped her words could calm her a little- at least the girl might not hurt Ye Lang if they met.


    ¡°Ye Lang.... Ye Lang....¡±


    The seventh princess shouted his name, walking down the hallways, looking everywhere for a trace of him. Her and Ye LAnyu hoped they could find Ye Lang before the other did...

 Chapter 326 - The Girl With Black Wings (3)

    <h4>The Girl With ck Wings (3)</h4>


    ¡°Yeah....¡± The seventh princess paused for a moment, then immediately ran towards the direction of his voice, her expression filled with relief and happiness.


    This wasn¡¯t easy at all, it was rare for anyone to be able to find Ye Lang under such circumstances...


    ¡°Ye Lang!! Why did you go wandering off again, do you know how worried we were?!¡± When the seventh princess saw him, she immediately scolded him, her index finger pointing straight at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wander off, I was always inside the building! I didn¡¯t even go outside!¡± argued Ye Lang, feeling wronged.


    ¡°...¡± The seventh princess didn¡¯t know what to say. It was true though, Ye Lang didn¡¯t leave the mansion at all. It was just that the mansion was toorge, it felt like he was wandering off again!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you left the building, it¡¯s still not right for you to make us worry and search for you the entire day!¡± huffed the princess. She wanted Ye Lang to take responsibility.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been walking along the corridors, how could you not find me?¡± asked Ye Lang distractedly, still looking at the alchemy formation on the wall. There was a giant, hidden formation here.


    ¡°...¡± The seventh princess was at a loss for words again. Even from what people told them, she and Ye Lanyu both knew Ye Lang was only walking along the hallways. He didn¡¯t even enter any rooms.


    Based on logic, Ye Lang should¡¯ve been very easy to find!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you were walking either! The chances of losing someone walking along the hallways are so low, I don¡¯t know how you went missing!¡± The seventh princess didn¡¯t know if it was luck.


    Every person she met along the way saw Ye Lang, some even talked to him for a bit. And then there was her, half-dead looking for him. This wasn¡¯t even probability, it was in luck!


    ¡°Hey, this alchemy formation is... interesting...¡± Ye Lang ignored the princess, rather speed-walked towards another corner to look at the end of the alchemy formation.


    ¡°??¡± she hesitated, but her footsteps didn¡¯t. She immediately followed him, she couldn¡¯t help but want to keep Ye Lang within a one-yard radius of herself at this point.


    No, that¡¯s too far. Three feet? No... One foot should be best!


    To prevent herself from losing Ye Lang again, she stuck close by, never faltering a single step. Everyone around thepound was jealous of this boy having two pretty girls following him around.


    Who was this boy? Many people wanted to know the answer. Although he was a famous person, not many recognised him in real life!


    Obviously, the two pretty girls behind him were... The seventh princess and Little Xin!


    And at this point, no one really cared what Ye Lang was doing anymore...


    ¡°Hey gorgeous, what are you doing here?¡±


    A few self-proimed handsome guys approached the princess and Little Xin, then asked them a question with a what-they-thought-was-good-looking expression... The answer to this question obviously wasn¡¯t important to them, all they cared about was if the princess and Little Xin would talk to them.


    The seventh princess ignored them. She encountered a few guys like this every day, she was very tired of them already. The best solution was to not speak to them! Give them the cold shoulder!


    She knew that even speaking to reject them might bring up unnecessary topics of conversation, and she had no interest in having a conversation with them at all!


    She didn¡¯t know the answer to their question anyway. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Lang was doing either, she was just tagging along.


    Very soon, Ye Lang stopped. He felt the wall with his hands...


    Rumble!


    ¡°Ah....¡± The wall emitted a ray of light, then suddenly cracked open. No one expected this, not even Ye Lang knew this would happen.


    He was looking for the centre of the formation- yep, he was right after all. This was indeed the centre of the alchemy formation, and this was where a person could control the entire formation!


    However, the wall seemed to open automatically after he felt the wall. Even Ye Lang was puzzled. Perhaps it was because the formation was ancient, that was why it was a little unstable.


    The ident should¡¯ve been a minor problem... Unfortunately, at this moment, there was a girl behind the wall. She was topless. This looked like a bedroom, and very unfortunate for her, she seemed to be in the middle of changing her clothes.


    The girl panicked and wed at her clothes frantically, covering them across her chest. She red at Ye Lang, furious.


    However, there was shock after the fury...


    ¡°You again!!¡± she roared. Looks like she knew Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang looked at her though. They¡¯d met before, just was never close. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have done anything though since he often forgot faces he hadn¡¯t met in ages.


    At this point, Ye Lang was ignoring the half-naked girl- who was attracting a lot of attention everywhere. Her skin was wless, and she was very pretty...


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did I activate the formation?¡± he furrowed his brows, watching the glowing alchemy formation. It was glowing very brightly now, a gorgeous work of art.


    Ye Lang was deep in thought. The rest were also stunned at the sight, either because of the girl or by the formation.


    At top speed, the girl ran behind a divider, put on her clothes the fastest she¡¯d ever done in her life, then, with the same speed, she pounced towards Ye Lang, kicking his shin!


    It was an easy target!


    Ye Lang should¡¯ve been able to dodge easily, but he was fully upied with observing the formation at the moment and did not notice the girl¡¯s presence at all.


    She was also kicking him to vent, she didn¡¯t mean to hurt him -that was probably why it didn¡¯t trigger his defence reflexes!


    ¡°Hey, why¡¯d you kick me?¡± Ye Lang leapt backwards, took a good look, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that... That...¡±


    Who? Who? But Ye Lang never ended his sentence because he didn¡¯t know the answer either. He¡¯d only met her before!

 Chapter 327 - Alchemy Formation (1)

    <strong>Chapter 327 Alchemy Formation (1</strong>)


    ¡°You sick bastard...¡± roared the girl. She didn¡¯t hear what he said, for she was still burning in her mes of rage. The only thing she knew was that Ye Lang was a sick bastard!


    Her impression of Ye Lang was that he was a sick bastard, and after this incident, her misunderstandings only deepened!


    ¡°Don¡¯t always call me a sick bastard every time you open your mouth, we¡¯ve only met once! I don¡¯t even know your name!¡± said Ye Lang airily after he looked at her once, then continued to observe the activated alchemy formation


    Ye Lang recognised her as the girl he saw at Edward¡¯s matchmaking ceremony, she was Fei, Kesha¡¯s good friend!


    ¡°Met once? This is the third time we meet each other! You sick bastard, you must¡¯ve forgotten!¡± she shrieked, pointing directly at him.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t we meet at the matchmaking event? Did we meet after that?¡± Ye Lang was confused again. He couldn¡¯t recall where he¡¯d met the girl.


    ¡°Matchmaking?! Ye Lang, you were at a matchmaking event with her? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± questioned the seventh princess immediately. Any partner would do the same if they found out their fiance attended a matchmaking event. Looks like the situation might escte very quickly too.


    The seventh princess didn¡¯t know the ¡®matchmaking¡¯ event he referred to was a martial arts event topete for the girl¡¯s hand, and the girl wasn¡¯t Fei.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! It was a physicalbat matchmaking event, and it was for another girl...¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Why were you there?¡± the seventh princess understood. From his tone, she could tell that this girl wasn¡¯t rted, and he participated for other reasons.


    If he really was looking for a partner, he wouldn¡¯t have said ¡®another girl¡¯. He would¡¯ve blurted out the girl¡¯s name. This sounded a little too foreign to him, as if he didn¡¯t know the girl well.


    ¡°I was helping a person...¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hmmph! More like helping yourself, you must¡¯ve wanted to get a mistress for yourself,¡± she said very directly, not caring for his reputation.


    Nonsense, Ye Lang was a nobody to her, why would she care? She didn¡¯t even fear the skies!


    ¡°Mistress?¡± the seventh princess turned to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Well, I have you already. Anyone else would have to be a mistress,¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t know him talking like this would create huge misunderstandings.


    Not only with the princess, but also with the girl.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, I¡¯m your wife, other people would have to be mistress... No, that¡¯s unrted. Speak, what is going on?¡± asked the seventh princess, grabbing Ye Lang.


    Oh, so this was his wife... How was she tricked into this...


    ¡°Ah...¡± he yelled, but not because of the princess. ¡°Tell everyone to evacuate this ce immediately!¡±


    ¡°Evacuate, is this your excuse?¡± the seventh princess hesitated. The sudden warning was very suspicious, and Ye Lang had once used this trick on her before.


    ¡°No, this formation has been activated, and this mansion will be destroyed!¡± he shook his head, pointing at the formation.


    ¡°?? What??¡± everyone was confused as to why activating the formation would destroy the house.


    It wasn¡¯t as though they didn¡¯t believe in the existence in a formation for this purpose, but they didn¡¯t believe someone would set a formation like this after building a mansion as big as a pce.


    Why would anyone do such a thing?


    It would¡¯ve been believable if this were somewhere else, but this was Sheng City, why would they need to do such thing?


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡± the seventh princess had more questions. Did Ye Lang make a mistake? However, he realised he was already running.


    ¡°...¡± she fell silent.


    ¡°Talkter, run now!¡± when she heard his voice, he was already at the end of the corridor with Little Xin.


    Everyone was still silent.


    They were now certain he wasn¡¯t joking. The building was going to copse soon. This wasn¡¯t only because of Ye Lang running off, but because there were cracks forming along the formation.


    What were they waiting for?


    ¡°Run!!¡±


    Everyone made a mad dash for their lives, shouting along the way for everyone to leave the premises. They were only echoing what Ye Lang started, for Ye Lang was already shouting when he ran...


    ¡°Everyone evacuate, the house is copsing! This is not a drill, this is not a drill!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Not a drill? Did the kid really have to say that...


    Only the military used such vocabry... However, everyone soon stopped thinking because the realised the building was indeed copsing!


    ¡°Little brother... Is this your doing...¡± Ye Lanyu heard his shouts, then noticed the alchemy formation, then the cracks forming.


    She easily suspected Ye Lang for destroying the mansion!


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he did something like this...


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s that Ye Lang again! Run...¡± when the candidates from the Royal Institute heard this, especially the ones who recognised Ye Lang¡¯s voice, they were smart enough to run immediately away from this dangerous ce.


    Anywhere safe would turn into a dangerous one with Ye Lang¡¯s presence!


    This was a known fact across the Royal Institute!


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe him... Let¡¯s go, get away from this ce!¡± Second Sister frowned, dragging ck-Winged girl from the premises. Although she rarely met Ye Lang, she was familiar with his antics.


    ¡°Kesha, I think we have to run. Ye Lang tends to...¡± Edward also ran, along with the candidates from Violet Academy.


    Although this was a surprise, and a little chaotic, these students were not your average kid. All of them had their own methods of evacuating theplicated, luxurious mansion.


    Other than the main entrance, there were other exits too, like the windows...


    This was how everyone evacuated the premises. They stood surrounding the mansion. The mansion as luxurious as a pce started to emit blinding light, then shook dangerously as cracks formed. Finally, before everyone¡¯s eyes, the entire mansion copsed!

 Chapter 328 - Alchemy Formation (2)

    <strong>Chapter 328 Alchemy Formation (2)</strong>


    ¡°That was magnificent! Such an incredible formation!¡± marvelled Ye Lang as he watched the nting building finally copse to the ground.


    It was very obvious from his expression that he felt no guilt contributing to the copse of this mansion. It wasn¡¯t even his fault anyway, why would he feel any guilt?


    However, not everyone there thought the same. Most of them agreed this was all because of Ye Lang!


    ¡°What bullshit are you spouting now? Let¡¯s see how you clean up this mess!¡± said the seventh princess, annoyed.


    ¡°Why would I need to clean up this mess?¡± asked Ye Lang with surprise. He was a little clueless, he didn¡¯t understand why he would be responsible for it.


    This should be cleaned up by Sheng City, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to get everyone somewhere new to stay. As for the mansion? Build it again!


    ¡°Why? You dare ask why? What were you doing, how did you destroy an entire mansion?!¡± questioned Ye Lanyu when she finally found Ye Lang, pinching his cheek.


    ¡°Ah.....¡± Ye Lang tried his best to escape, but to no avail, ¡°I wasn¡¯t doing anything, I was only looking at some alchemy formation, and then it was suddenly activated...¡±


    ¡°So it WAS because of you!¡± Ye Lanyu let go, smacking his head. Although she said that, she didn¡¯t care much about it.


    It it was ruined, then so be it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you could say it¡¯s because of me...¡±


    ¡°Other than you, who could destroy such a huge mansion?!¡± interjected Zhen Xiaoyan,ing by his side. Once again using Ye Lang as the culprit.


    Well, it¡¯s not using if it was indeed Ye Lang!


    ¡°Ye Lang, it didn¡¯t matter as much if you were fooling around at home... Look around you! Do you know where we are, what day it is? Now we¡¯re all homeless!¡± The students from the Royal Institute of Education were here too, ring daggers at Ye Lang.


    This was only a small portion of the students though. The rest could onlyugh it off, shaking their heads. They were used to this feeling of exasperation!


    ¡°Let the Light Riders help with the arrangements, what do you mean homeless,¡± waved Ye Lang. If a Light Rider heard this, he¡¯d definitely be exasperated too, though it was an honour to serve him.


    An honour because Ye Lang knew to seek help from the locals who were willing to help. Exasperated because Ye Lang seemed to treat them as if they worked odd jobs, he always assigned random tasks to them.


    ¡°Light Rider? Who do you think you are? Why would those honourable Light Riders have the time to care about us?¡± scoffed another coldly. They were not impressed by Ye Lang¡¯s ¡®arrogance¡¯.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Light Riders responsible for dealing with these trivial matters?¡± asked Ye Lang, puzzled. In his memory, he recalled the Light Riders doing mostly odd jobs here and there.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent, including Lanyu and the seventh princess who knew why he said that.


    Although they knew there were many Light Riders at Ye Lang¡¯s House of Confusion, so it could seem to an ignorant person like they weremon guards, but no one would ever think they were THAT low-ranked to do odd jobs!


    ¡°Light Rider, bring a few men here!¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    No one expected Ye Lang to do something like that, calling them as if they were a janitor?!


    ¡°You silly, you think this is the House of Confusion? You think you could get a Light Rider from shouting like that?¡± the seventh princess pinched him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Sheng City¡¯s inner city area? There should be more of them here, I believe someone wille if we ask!¡± replied Ye Lang, indifferent. He proceeded to carry on shouting.


    ¡°You sick bastard, what are you screaming for? So they can think of a better punishment for you?¡± Fei was watching him closely, but she still didn¡¯t understand why he was shouting.


    Many people didn¡¯t either. Ye Lang was the ¡®culprit¡¯ here, the one responsible for the destruction. Why would he want to attract attention to himself like this?


    ¡°So they can help clean up! Also, why would they want to punish me? It¡¯s not like I did anything wrong? Also, even if I did something wrong, they wouldn¡¯t dare say anything,¡± Ye Lang¡¯s indifferent expression caused many people to misunderstand his words as arrogance.


    These were all proud candidates representing their schools. They tended to look down on arrogant people, which was ironic.


    That was why even the ones who didn¡¯t know Ye Lang secretly judged him for this.


    Hmmph, what¡¯s so special about that kid? It must be one of those young masters pretending to be big shots just because of their family name!


    This was the judgement made by many people. No one believed he could use this as an excuse to avoid punishment too, for they knew this was Sheng City, a ce that did not care where you were from. Everyone was equal in the eyes of the Teachings, they would definitely teach a spoilt brat a lesson!


    They couldn¡¯t believe he said the Light Riders wouldn¡¯t dare reprimand him. That was too arrogant, too ignorant!


    ¡°Ye Lang, I didn¡¯t think you were that awful. I thought you could still save... Sigh...¡± Edward, who previously annoyed Ye Lang, appeared again.


    It was obvious he wasn¡¯t here to help, just here to rub salt in his wound!


    His words seemed to garner a lot of support from the crowd too. In summary, he had already made many friends based on talking bad about Ye Lang.


    ¡°He has always been this awful, he¡¯s a sick bastard...¡± a girl said from the sidelines. Although she was insulting Ye Lang, her insult was different from Edward¡¯s.


    The same words, but for different reasons.


    ¡°Was I ever? No, I don¡¯t think so!¡± Ye Lang thought for a moment, then defended himself.


    ¡°Oh, really? You sick bastard, how dare you! Have you already forgotten what you did to me?¡± roared Fei. However, she immediately regretted bringing this topic up.


    Not many people knew about the incident, and many years had already passed. That didn¡¯t matter much anymore, why did she have to bring up old news?


    And telling everyone about it will just bring more bad than good. She wanted to teach him a lesson in private, but it was definitely a wrong move to talk about it in front of an audience!

 Chapter 329 - Alchemy Formation (3)

    <h4>Alchemy Formation (3)</h4>


    ¡°What have I ever done to you? I think we¡¯ve only met once, and it¡¯s just been you looking for trouble... Oh... Why are you looking for trouble? It feels as though you know me...¡± Ye Lang regarded Fei as if he had a faint memory but still couldn¡¯t recall where they¡¯ve met.


    Ye Lanyu was also frowning. She also felt like they¡¯ve met but like Ye Lang, she couldn¡¯t recall where.


    ¡°She¡¯s... I remember now...¡± the seventh princess suddenly thought of someone after a long pause. Matching Fei and the person in her memory, she realised this girl was very simr to her memory.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lanyu turned to the seventh princess, then continued to stare at Fei.


    The seventh princess suddenly grinned mischievously. Still staring at Fei, sheughed, ¡°This girl is the girl who once had intimate rtions with Ye Lang! Hehehe...¡±


    ¡°Stop!!¡± whined Fei, blushing hard. She was now sure that she had made a mistake.


    Alright, now that they recognised her, there was no turning back!


    Why were these two here? Sigh, how troublesome...


    Fei was seething as she red at the seventh princess and Ye Lanyu. Perhaps no one would¡¯ve recalled if they weren¡¯t here.


    ¡°Intimate rtions?¡± Ye Lanyu and Ye Lang were both stunned. Why wouldn¡¯t they remember such a peculiar thing? Maybe not Ye Lang, but why not Ye Lanyu?


    There weren¡¯t many people who were that close with him- Ye Lanyu, the seventh princess, Tigress and Zhen Xiaoyan could barely be counted as a very close friend.


    ¡®Intimate rtions¡¯ was a very loose term here, it¡¯s not the ¡®intimate¡¯ you¡¯re thinking of, it only meant literal physical touch...


    ¡°Oh....¡± Ye Lanyu gasped as if she too, remembered. Pointing at Fei, she said, ¡°She¡¯s that girl! The one at the cafeteria! The girl from Violet Academy he licked at the cafeteria!!¡±


    ¡°Yep, you¡¯re right! It¡¯s her!¡± the princess nodded.


    ¡°...¡± Fei was red with embarrassment. Now everyone was looking at her, eager to know what happened.


    ¡°Fei, he licked you?! No wonder you were in such a bad mood that time...¡± whispered Kesha, who was next to her.


    Keshan never understood why Fei hated Ye Lang so much when they met at Alexandria City. Although she wasn¡¯t very nice to most guys either, she was never this rude to any guy.


    At this point, all Fei wanted was to hide in a hole in the ground. Her embarrassing story was now the butt of the joke!


    How could she ever see the light of day now?


    Fei¡¯s eyes were aze, ring straight at Ye Lang. She hated him more. If she had the chance, she¡¯d definitely chop him into many pieces.


    The worse thing was that Ye Lang seemed to havepletely no memory of the incident. ¡°Did such a thing happen?¡± his expression was one of cluelessness, he obviously couldn¡¯t recall.


    ¡°Yes! You were hrious, I¡¯ll never forget it for the rest of my life!!¡± the seventh princess nodded, then covering a chuckle. It was still very funny whenever she thought of it.


    Fei was still young at that time, but she was bossy and arrogant too. She wanted to humiliate Ye Lang but instead was the one who was left embarrassed!


    It was a small thing, but the trauma it left behind was a huge problem. It troubled her for many years, she¡¯d never felt at ease after this incident.


    After he licked her, she never touched another guy ever. If she dide into contact with a guy, it would send shivers down her entire being and it would only remind her of the feeling she had when Ye Lang licked her.


    And that was how her hatred towards him increased by the day...


    However, she realised this incident had such a huge impact on her life, but Ye Lang, the main character of the story, didn¡¯t even remember it at all!


    ¡°What happened?¡± he frowned.


    ¡°You identally spilt juice on her one time, and even after you apologised, she refused to ept your apology and even demanded you licked it clean...¡± said the seventh princess, at the same time side-eyeing Fei with a very unfriendly re.


    Why would she be friendly to Fei? Her intention was to publically humiliate Ye Lang!


    ¡°Then, you followed her instructions and licked the juice on her face clean... And she just stood there in shock. I can¡¯t remember the details, but then the matter was resolved!¡± continued the seventh princess, only briefly describing the incident.


    ¡°Ah....¡± Everyone was in shock, including the people from the Royal Institute. This story hadn¡¯t spread at school, or perhaps it was because Ye Lang was always a dumb kid and no one really paid much attention to the dumb things he did anymore.


    This was different! These two met after so many years, and after this unforgettable twist, they were sure the rtionship between these two would be dramatic!


    Not bad for the thirteenth prince... thought the people who knew Ye Lang.


    They wouldn¡¯t ever have imagined she would have to endure such a horrible thing. Who did this brat thing he was? Not only did he destroy the ce they were supposed to stay at, he even humiliated their crush, their goddess!


    Ye Lang often became an outcast because of incidents like this, and it was the same this time. If res could hurt you, Ye Lang would¡¯ve been stabbed a hundred times by now!


    The girl¡¯s face was like a cloud at sunset now. She had nowhere to hide, regretting bringing this story up at all- in front of the crowd too!


    This incident had a huge impact on her, even affecting her attitude towards other people!


    Every time she came into contact with a guy, it reminded her of him, and she would go numb, revolted by human contact.


    That was how her phobia of guys started, slowly worsening into her refusing to meet guys- sometimes even girls.


    She would have chills, goosebumps all over from every contact!


    That was why she never had a boyfriend, ever. Her family was worried too, but she was already having physical reactions so they couldn¡¯t do a thing about it.


    If her family knew about this story, that Ye Lang was the cause of all of this, they¡¯d definitelye to kill him...

 Chapter 330 - I Believe (1)

    <strong>Chapter 330 I Believe (1)</strong>


    Ye Lang was still clueless...


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Lang scratched his head, doing his best to recall. This expression only drove the girl mad. She was very close to stabbing him with her sword.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Langyu and the seventh princess shook their head in exasperation. It sure was something very unimportant to him. He often forgot incidents he didn¡¯t consider important.


    ¡°Oh! I remember! You¡¯re that girl... How are your clothes? Do you still need my help?¡± Ye Lang finally remembered, and at the same time recalled the rest of the details.


    However, only him and Ye Lanyu knew about this. No one else knew he was referring to using a purifying alchemy formation to clean her clothes. They thought he was going to touch her again.


    This bastard was being a little too brash now. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being chopped into pieces?


    The girl was also mistaken. She thought wrong a few years ago, she was wrong now too!


    Her embarrassment worsened into fury, unsheathing a sword no one saw she was carrying because there didn¡¯t seem to be a ce on her that could possibly hide a sword.


    And with the appearance of her sword, it was now charging straight at him!


    Most people there were hoping this thrust would at least chop Ye Lang in half so they could vent their anger at him. It was obvious he was the focal point of everyone¡¯s rage.


    There was also a small portion of people who didn¡¯t want him to get hurt- they were not concerned about Ye Lang, but for Fei. If she hurt Ye Lang, it spelt huge trouble.


    Ye Lang, at this moment, didn¡¯t seem to move. Perhaps he didn¡¯t see her!


    Or perhaps he knew, even if he didn¡¯t move, she had to get past Ye Lanyu and the princess, and then Little Xin first!


    This girl was definitely not going to reach Little Xin though, for she would long be sted away by Ye Lanyu and the princess. They would never let such a threat near Ye Lang.


    He was right. Within a blink of an eye, the two unleashed their magic at the same time- icy and fiery defence magic!


    Ice and fire surrounded Ye Lang, neither diminishing the effects of the other. This scene drew a lot of shock.


    Someone stepped forward to deflect her and her sword before anything happened. She had barely reached the ice & fire defences before being stopped by this someone!


    It was a man in white uniform, with a shiny Rider¡¯s sword in his hand, he looked very handsome braced for a fight. He was leaning forward, his sword slightly raised...


    He had just used his Rider¡¯s sword to hit Fei¡¯s sword away, and seemed to havended in a very suave manner...


    Everyone, including Ye Lang, recognised his white uniform. It was a Light Rider¡¯s uniform, and his sword was a sword only Light Riders wielded.


    The most obvious point was that the man had a badge, a Light Rider¡¯s badge. No one in Sheng City other than these Riders had a badge like this.


    Everyone understood this Light Rider was the one Ye Lang was yelling for a few moments ago.


    They were also sure this Rider wasn¡¯t just any Rider either, he must be someone of high ranking.


    This was because his strength and capabilities were shown from how he easily deflected Fei¡¯s angry attack at Ye Lang.


    Or just based on the fact that he could appear so suddenly without anyone noticing!


    ¡°Combat is not allowed here, please stand down!¡±manded the Rider calmly. It also showed that he didn¡¯t deflect the blow because he favoured Ye Lang, but becausebat was not allowed within the inner city.


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess also stopped releasing magic, for they knew the Rider wasn¡¯t only speaking to Fei.


    And since the Rider was here, they didn¡¯t need to maintain any more defences.


    When he saw all three girls ceased fire, he asked, ¡°May I what is going on here? What happened?¡±


    The Rider did not speak with arrogance, without a hint that he was of high authority. His questions were very clear too. He wasn¡¯t asking why the girl was attacking Ye Lang, he was referring to the mansion before him. Why did it copse?


    ¡°You must be talking about the building. It¡¯s because SOMEONE used an alchemy formation and destroyed the mansion! We don¡¯t know why he did that either! Look at him, he doesn¡¯t look guilty at all after destroying the ce we were supposed to stay at! Mr Light Rider, sir, don¡¯t you think this person deserves to be punished?!¡±


    Fei didn¡¯t say this, she didn¡¯t n to hand over Ye Lang to the Rider to be punished not because she couldn¡¯t bear to do it, but because she wanted to hurt him herself.


    It was the people Ye Lang pissed off previously. They were rude and angry, almost about to beat him up.


    ¡°Who is this person? Tell me the name, I¡¯ll make sure this person faces the consequences!¡± the Light Rider furrowed his brows, frowning.


    Many people were very excited. Great news!


    You little bastard, we¡¯ll see how you get out of this one! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted the Light Riders here? Well, there¡¯s one here now, why are you so quiet? Hey, what¡¯s he doing?¡±


    Everyone turned to see Ye Lang was yawning, munching on some nuts and looked like he was about to fall asleep...


    This wasn¡¯t the look of someone who was afraid, didn¡¯t he fear the Light Riders at all?


    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡± they hesitated, then unanimously pointed at Ye Lang. They wanted to watch how Ye Lang would react.


    When the Rider was about to turn, many people ran towards them from all directions, all either Light Riders or city guards- basically people who served the city.


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing!¡±


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 331 - I Believe (2)

    I Believe (2)


    These people all bowed before the Light Rider, once again proving this was a person of high authority.


    Feng Xing raised a hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formality! Are you all the ones in charge of the investigation?¡± this also showed that he was only coincidentally passing by the area.


    These were the ones in charge of this case. The mansion was too huge, so when they were conducting the investigation, they were all separated far away from each other, only meeting after they found some clues.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°So what did you find?¡± asked Feng Xing curtly.


    One Light Rider stepped forward, ¡°Lord Feng Xing, after our investigation, the mansion was destroyed by one person, but we need to talk to him to clear things up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the news I received too. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but if that¡¯s what everyone found, then it must be true!¡± said Feng Xing calmly, then turning towards Ye Lang. He hadn¡¯t known it was Ye Lang yet, only knew the culprit was behind him.


    Feng Xing looked at everyone again, gesturing for the crowd to point out the culprit once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± the crowd of students all pointed at Ye Lang at the same time!


    Some were feeling delighted at themselves at this moment. When they saw the number of people sent by the city here, they could only imagine how painful Ye Lang¡¯s punishment would be.


    They watched with anticipation, they wanted this arrogant Ye Lang to receive his punishment!


    Those who had befriended Ye Lang once or were supporting him all didn¡¯t want to watch. They were helpless now, Ye Lang had angered Sheng City, a force even kingdoms had to submit to!


    However, Ye Lang at the centre of it all was still calm till now. It wasn¡¯t odd though, since Lang had always been a clueless kid.


    But when they saw Ye Lanyu and the princess also standing very calmly aside, this raised suspicions. Even Zhen Xiaoyan was acting as if nothing happened!


    Maybe you could say Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess had mingled with many different types of people in their lives and were trained well enough to maintain theirposure. However, Zhen Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t, and she was known to be a very anxious person!


    And if even Zhen Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t worried, then there must be a problem here!


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you¡­ Do you know how much effort was put into building this mansion? And you destroyed it in a second! You¡­ You¡­ Go back and think about what you¡¯ve done! Everyone, find a ce for these students to stay!¡± Feng Xing¡¯s initial expression was very stern with some anger, but as he looked at Ye Lang, his anger very quickly disappeared and turned into exasperation.


    No one noticed Feng Xing¡¯s string ofplex expression. They were only standing with their mouths wide open, hardly believing what they just heard. Was that all?


    ¡®Think about what you¡¯ve done¡¯?! Didn¡¯t that mean Ye Lang was off the hook?


    It was ridiculous for Ye Lang to escape scot-free after destroying an entire mansion!


    Did this mean the Ye family had influence in the Sheng City too? But many people denied this because the Ye family was only a family. If kingdoms and empires couldn¡¯t influence Sheng City, then the Ye family certainly couldn¡¯t.


    Lord Feng Xing must¡¯ve made a mistake! His men mustn¡¯t ept this!


    Everyone all felt like this must be Feng Xing¡¯s personal opinion, or a mistake.


    Very soon, their mouths opened wider because¡­


    ¡°Understood! Everyone hurry, we don¡¯t want other people to think we¡¯re making Sheng City¡¯s guests wait!¡± the rest of the Light Riders and city guards all looked at Ye Lang, then turned to pick up the mess.


    Not a person reprimanded Ye Lang?!


    Fuck, what was going on? Didn¡¯t they see Ye Lang?


    ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡±


    Someone stopped the Light Rider, albeit he was a little rude...They were all frustrated with the turn of events. And this matter wasn¡¯t even rted to them- Sheng City didn¡¯t even reprimand Ye Lang,mon sense denoted they shouldn¡¯t get involved.


    However, it wouldn¡¯t have been odd if one of them was the one speaking¡­. But everyone heard- no, saw Ye Lang yelling and waving at the Light Riders¡­


    ¡°...¡±


    What did the bastard want, did he want to turn himself in for punishment now?


    Feng Xing and the rest stopped in their tracks. They could ignore if it was someone else, but this was Ye Lang and they couldn¡¯t disobey him. What did Ye Lang want now?


    When the crowd saw Feng Xing and his men turn around, they started to criticize the Riders among themselves. They thought Feng Xing and his men were now on their side.


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, is it? Why didn¡¯t you punish him just now? Does this mean the destruction of property is a forgivable act in Sheng City?¡± Mr Edward, the bane of justice, suddenly appeared with Kesha holding his hand.


    It was almost as if there was a halo on Edward¡¯s head now, it was intoxicating to the crowd.


    ¡°Destruction of property is a crime in Sheng City, it will result in heavy punishment!¡± frowned Feng Xing.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then hemitted the crime, how could you act as though you didn¡¯t see him?¡± used Edward. He felt like the hero of the story.


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Feng Xing couldn¡¯t do much except pretend to be dumb.


    ¡°He¡¯s referring to me! I¡¯m not transparent, don¡¯t you all see me?¡± volunteered Ye Lang at this point of the conversation.


    ¡°...Ye Lang, well at least you still have the sense to take the responsibility!¡± Edward gave Ye Lang a look of approval.


    ¡°Take responsibility? I¡¯m only here to exin, you all are a waste of time!¡± frowned Ye Lang in disgust.

 Chapter 332 - I Believe (3)

    Chapter 332 - I Believe (3)


    ¡°Sir, what do you wish to say?¡± asked Feng Xing respectfully with a bow.


    Everyone saw his respect and reverence as politeness, even the part where he said ¡®sir¡¯.


    ¡°I want to say that this mansion was in fact destroyed because of an alchemy formation, but the formation belonged to you all, it was hidden within the mansion itself!¡± said Ye Lang as he pointed at the heap of rubble.


    ¡°Ye Lang, please use something more believable if you want to tell a lie!¡± Edward shook his head.


    ¡°Yeah, you sicko! Who would want to put such an alchemy formation inside a mansion they built themselves! They might use a protective formation, but one for self-destruction? Why would they do that?!¡± used Fei.


    Fei¡¯s questions were the same as the rest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, the existence of the formation might be odd, but it¡¯s the truth!¡± Ye Lang was in deep thought as he stared at the ruble.


    ¡°Hmmph, you lie! I will never believe the bullshit you spout!¡± Feipletely ignored what he had to say.


    ¡°Ye Lang, it¡¯s too far of a stretch... No one will believe you!¡± Edward shook his head, mocking him with a sad face.


    The crowd agreed.


    However, the most important person of the group, Feng Xing, suddenly had something to say. And it wasn¡¯t what they expected at all.


    ¡°I believe you! We do!¡± said Feng Xing.


    ¡°You see, they will never believe... Wait, what did you say? That you believe him?¡± Edward rambled on as usual only to realise Feng Xing didn¡¯t say what he expected.


    ¡°Mm! We do! Sir, you should¡¯ve told us earlier, we didn¡¯t dare talk to you just now!¡± the weight on Feng Xing¡¯s shoulders disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask, and you didn¡¯t see me!¡± waved Ye Lang, looking like he was wronged.


    ¡°... Hehe, so it was a misunderstanding. I wasn¡¯t sure, sir! This is one of Sheng City¡¯s top ten pces, we wanted for you all to stay in the best ce... and it was destroyed just like that!¡± Feng Xing smiled a little awkwardly.


    Feng Xing¡¯s politeness now showed that he pretended not to see Ye Lang because he was afraid it woulde down to him having to interrogate Ye Lang.


    This also showed that Ye Lang had a very special position here at Sheng City, so special that even a high-level Light Rider like Feng Xing had to be very careful.


    Looks like even if Ye Lang was fully responsible for destroying the mansion/pce, they would not investigate further either. What Ye Lang said was true after all, the Riders would not press the matter.


    It also showed the Light Riders would also help him with ¡®trivial matters¡¯ like cleaning up the ce. They were literally picking up pieces in front of the crowd now.


    ¡°About this, you must understand that this pce was destroyed by an alchemy formation. I don¡¯t know why they designed it like this, it was so unstable... It identally activated itself and I didn¡¯t even touch it!¡± Ye Lang continued, ¡°This is only an ident, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was an ident!¡± nodded Feng Xing. Since Ye Lang said it was an ident, he had to agree even if it wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then! Right, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be with that old man Sida?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously.


    Feng Xing could be considered as someone Ye Lang was familiar with. He had always been stationed at the House of Confusion, he was even there yesterday.


    This was probably why Feng Xing was very courteous towards Ye Lang. While other riders wouldn¡¯t offend Ye Lang either, they might not be this respectful.


    The ones who had spent time around Ye Lang all slowly grew to like Ye Lang for his very unique aura. At the same time, after witnessing Ye Lang¡¯s capabilities, Feng Xing¡¯s respect for Ye Lang only grew with him. This was a respect that was beyond age, upation or ranking.


    ¡°Lord Sida is now at Cloud Pce discussing some matters, so I took the opportunity to get myself some rest, take a walk outside. And that¡¯s how I saw you all!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re cking off! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Sida!¡± Ye Lang made an ¡®I-understand¡¯ face.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Xing fell silent, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not cking off. Cloud Pce is Sheng City¡¯s safest ce. And I need to rest too! There will be someone watching him there!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to exin yourself, I understand!¡± waved Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Didn¡¯t you hear what his exnation was? What did you understand?


    ¡°Sir, wait for a moment here. I¡¯ll send a message for them to arrange for your amodation! Also, sir, is it better for you to have another house for yourself?¡± asked Feng Xing.


    Other than Ye Lang¡¯s safety, it was also for everyone¡¯s safety. Another ident like this was bound to happen if they were cooped up with Ye Lang in the same ce. They were lucky today that everyone escaped without a scratch or there would¡¯ve been trouble.


    As the conversation went on, they suddenly realised Ye Lang¡¯s ranking here must be higher than they imagined. What was this?


    They were still frustrated. How could Ye Lang receive such good treatment? This was something many dreamt of and would do anything for.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright...¡± Ye Lang shook his head, refusing this special privilege because...


    ¡°My sister would never agree!¡±


    That was true. Why would Ye Lanyu agree to let Ye Lang live alone somewhere else?


    ¡°You¡¯re a good kid, I¡¯ll bring you for some good foodter,¡± Ye Lanyu rubbed his head, contented. She was happy he remembered her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Hey, hey, do you mean this is it?¡± Edward and the rest couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. They didn¡¯t want the matter to end like this.


    But they had forgotten that this was Sheng City, not home. If someone of such high authority here said nothing was wrong, who were they to say otherwise?

 Chapter 333 - I Believe (4)

    <h4>I Believe (4)</h4>


    ¡°The matter has been settled, what else do you want? It was just an ident,¡± Feng Xing frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what these people meant. He¡¯d already said it was an ident, what more did they want?


    ¡°What ident? It¡¯s obviously his fault,¡± someone pointed at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Sir said it was an ident!¡± Feng Xing¡¯s tone sounded final, as if no one else was allowed to object.


    Unfortunately, the rest did not interpret that from his tone. They continued raising questions, especially Edward, ¡°Lord Feng Xing, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t believe something just because of what someone said? Well if that is the case, why are you taking him at his word?¡±


    Feng Xing turned to Edward. He was annoyed and now had a hint of mockery, ¡°If it were someone else, I would consider not taking them for their word. However, if it was this gentleman here, I wouldn¡¯t need to consider at all. He would never lie, and he doesn¡¯t need to lie!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he lie? And why doesn¡¯t he need to?¡± asked Edward. Why did Feng Xing say such a thing? This didn¡¯t seem to align with their code of honour.


    Light Riders had to stick to their code of honour, to be fair and just. How could he favour one person like this?


    ¡°Because he¡¯s sir, he would never lie! And he doesn¡¯t need to because even if he did it deliberately, we would never question him!¡± came Feng Xing¡¯s light reply.


    ¡°Why?¡± Edward and the rest didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s sir, and that is enough!¡± Feng Xing sounded each word slowly. And at the same time, the rest of the guards and riders agreed too.


    ¡°??¡± The crowd was more puzzled.


    ¡°Why does this sick bastard receive such a treatment here? All because he¡¯s the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince?¡± grumbled Fei, also puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯re all obviously protecting him! Your exnations aren¡¯t even convincing,¡± Edward and the rest showed no signs of backing down.


    ¡°What has me being convincing have anything to do with you? This is Sheng City! Also, I know other people would believe him too!¡± Feng Xing frowned at him, now with a little disgust. This was Sheng City, not Edward¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Believe him?! No one would believe him other than you!¡± Edward didn¡¯t realise what the Rider had meant.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was other people to speak up right when he ended his sentence...


    ¡°I do!¡±


    ¡°I believe him!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Shouts of agreement came from the group of students from the Royal Institute and Ye Academy. It was something everyone didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Edward stared nkly at them, his mouth wide open in disbelief.


    ¡°Why? Why would you believe him?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince...¡± Almost everyone gave the same answer, which was a very puzzling answer.


    So both Feng Xing and this bunch of people all gave the same reason, along the lines of ¡®because he¡¯s him¡¯.


    Only the ones who didn¡¯t personally know Ye Lang were confused. The rest understood.


    ¡°Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince? Which Ye family?¡± Edward didn¡¯t know who Ye Lang really was.


    ¡°Soaring Sky... No, we should say... Wait, what should we say? Ye City¡¯s Ye family? But that¡¯s not right... Whatever, he¡¯s just from the Ye family!¡± someone attempted to exin but realised they were unable to fully exin the Ye family¡¯ situation and which kingdom they belonged to.


    ¡°Ye family... So he¡¯s THAT Ye Lang...¡± some people understood, but the rest including Edward still didn¡¯t. Why did they think Ye Lang was trustworthy?


    Someone raised the question.


    ¡°Why? Because he never lies!¡± almost everyone answered.


    ¡°Never? How is that possible, he once tricked some people...¡± interrupted Edward immediately, but he forgot Ye Lang tricked those people to help him.


    ¡°Tricking is one thing, telling a lie is another!¡± said someone.


    What? Didn¡¯t tricking people mean the same thing as telling a lie?


    While it sounded odd, everyone was used to having such contradictions exist whenever something involved Ye Lang.


    They believed Ye Lang would trick someone, and he must¡¯ve had his reasons then, but he would never lie!


    And that was the contradiction!


    ¡°Alright, alright let¡¯s not discuss any further. The final conclusion is that I believe him! And the entire Sheng City will too!¡± Feng Xing didn¡¯t want to drag the matter any longer.


    His tone made it very final, and Feng Xing already dragged the entire city into this. Whoever who still wanted to argue would be very dumb.


    This also showed the attitude of the entire city towards Ye Lang!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to be so influential in this area, what did he do? Do you think he¡¯s that confused genius doctor?¡±


    They started to specte... The existence of the confused genius doctor was already a very shocking story, and if they put Ye Lang and the doctor¡¯s name together... It was unbelievable!


    However, no matter what, Ye Lang now had a very powerful group of people backing him once again, and such a unique group too. He was a very lucky kid!


    Lady Luck, you¡¯re spoiling him!


    ¡°Ye Lang! Give me my feathers back!!¡± ck-Winged Girl and Second Sister finally appeared. She hadn¡¯t noticed the awkwardness in the air, fully focused on getting her feathers back.


    The girl¡¯s appearance changed the atmosphere very suddenly. While it wasn¡¯t tense as before, it was still awkward. The girl was already a spectacle herself, why was Ye Lang involved now?

 Chapter 334 - Chain Reaction (1)

    <h4>Chain Reaction (1)</h4>


    ¡°You said I could take it! It¡¯s mine!¡± said Ye Lang after a look at ck-Winged Girl.


    ¡°When did I say that? Give them back to me!¡± ck-Winged Girl was panicking now.


    ¡°Little Brother, who is this girl? How did you both meet?¡± asked Ye Lanyu curiously, tapping Ye Lang lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, we met when I was talking to Second Sister!¡± said Ye Lang. He was staring at the rubble, clueless.


    ¡°Second Sister?! Oh, right, what happened?¡± Ye Lanyu wasn¡¯t surprised to see Second Sister, but she was curious what happened between him and the other girl. With her current expression, something must have happened.


    ¡°How should I put this... When Ye Lang was walking down the hallway, Mia and I saw him and I called him over to talk to him. And then, he plucked ten of Mia¡¯s feathers and ran off!¡± huffed the Second Sister, walking over, ¡°kid, do you know how important feathers are to the Winged Race? Give them back!¡±


    Everyone fell silent. They all knew the rules when it came to the Winged Race and their feathers, they couldn¡¯t believe Ye Lang plucked ten.


    Why did he pluck her feathers though? It wouldn¡¯t even benefit him!


    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s interesting...¡±


    Ye Lang, the main character of this story, simply walked towards the rubble, ignoring Second Sister, Mia the ck-Winged Girl, Ye Lanyu and ignored Feng Xing who stopped him from approaching the rubble.


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, let him be for the moment!¡± stopped the seventh princess, instead following behind Ye Lang but still keeping a distance from him.


    Ye Lanyu and Zhen Xiaoyan were also with the princess. They understood from her actions that Ye Lang seemed to be doing something important.


    ¡°Lanyu, what is he doing?¡± even the second sister and Mia, who was still angry, followed suit.


    ¡°I think he must¡¯ve noticed something?¡± Ye Lanyu replied, ¡°every time he discovers something he¡¯d ignore everything and everyone- much like now.¡±


    Ye Lanyu seemed to be exining all of this for Second Sister so she knew Ye Lang better.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t stop when he reached the rubble, instead leapt up unto it at top speed. The rest who cared for him was stunned for a second, then frantically ran towards him.


    ¡°Ye Lang, slow down, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± shouted Zhen Xiaoyan. She wasn¡¯t as fast as the rest so she could only wait at the side.


    ¡°You all just stay there, don¡¯t move! Little Xin will protect you!¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s voice. Little Xin didn¡¯t follow Ye Lang up, remaining behind to protect Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Although Ye Lang couldn¡¯t control Little Xin from afar, he could give an instruction in advance for Little Xin to protect Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°As for you all, don¡¯t follow me!¡± he yelled again, this time to Ye Lanyu and the rest.


    ¡°You¡¯re heartless, you only know how to care for Xiaoyan but you yell at us all the time,¡± Ye Lanyu arrived by his side and knocked his head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! Sis, you all should head back. It might be dangerous,¡± said Ye Lang, his tone now kinder but also more serious.


    Ye LAnyu and the rest were surprised. They were wondering what hazards this ce could pose, the mansion had already copsed into rubble.


    A building that hasn¡¯t fully copse would be dangerous, but after the copse, they didn¡¯t understand what was so dangerous about the ce. It was only the skeleton of the building left.


    ¡°Ye Lang, how could this be dangerous? And if it is, then you shouldn¡¯t go near either...¡± asked the princess, now a little worried.


    ¡°Yeah, sir, if you say it¡¯s dangerous, then you shouldn¡¯t approach. Leave it to us!¡± agreed Feng Xing, also concerned. He didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to get hurt under his watch, the authorities would me it on him and he would be in big trouble.


    Even if his bosses didn¡¯t me him, he knew the people in Sheng City who cared about Ye Lang would drown him in their spit!


    ¡°Nothing will happen to me, this is not a difficult task for me, and I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity either! I¡¯m not sure about all of you though, that¡¯s why I want you to avoid this risk!¡± Ye Lang shook his head with a smile, his tone very calm. It didn¡¯t sound like he thought it was going to be dangerous at all.


    ¡°??¡±


    Are you sure?


    ¡°Fine, tell me this then, what did you find?¡± Ye Lanyu asked very directly. She still didn¡¯t know why he was here after such a long conversation.


    ¡°Because of this!¡± Ye Lang pointed at something in front.


    ¡°?? What is it?¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest didn¡¯t understand. Other than another pile of rubble, they couldn¡¯t see anything else.


    ¡°Other than a broken wall and pieces of the roof, I don¡¯t see anything!¡± the princess still couldn¡¯t see anything despite looking very closely.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the rubble is blocking it... Let me use a purification formation...¡± Ye Lang raised on hand, then drew a mysterious figure in the air. The figure was a very interesting alchemy formation.


    When the formation wasplete, it glowed very brightly...


    A momentter, beams of light shot out from the formation, straight towards the pile of rubble and soon engulfing everything in light.


    The beams of light formed a new formation on the ground, which covered the entire pile of rubble. Very soon, the formation let out a burst of blinding light.


    And after the light, all rubble disappeared before their eyes!


    If you stared straight ahead, you would see a very peculiar circle, because among the piles and piles of rubble, there was no rubble among this circle. It stood out amongst the disaster.


    ¡°This purification formation cleansed the sitepletely...¡± said Ye Lanyu, staring ahead.


    They knew of this sort of formation, but it was their first time seeing it used for such a huge task!


    However, this thought disappeared, for they saw something that made them forget about everything else...

 Chapter 335 - Chain Reaction (2)

    <strong>Chain Reaction (2)</strong>


    An alchemy formation appeared within the circle, but this wasn¡¯t created by Ye Lang, and this formation seemed to have lines that connected it to something else.


    ¡°What... What is this?¡± frowned Feng Xing, stunned.


    ¡°Alchemy formation!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°... I know it¡¯s an alchemy formation, but what formation is it? What is it for?¡± he asked again in exasperation, wording his question better.


    Feng Xing already knew that Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy abilities must be very powerful, perhaps up to unimaginable levels for how could he have realised there was a formation right under the rubble here? Asking him was the best choice.


    Ye Lang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I need to see the entire formation. I can only guess for now. ¡°


    ¡°The entire formation? Isn¡¯t this the whole thing?¡± Feng Xing asked the most important question- not bad for a high-ranked Rider.


    ¡°Mm, not the entire thing, this is just a part of it,¡± Ye Lan nodded, then did something that scared everyone else. He directly jumped unto the formation.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Everyone was stunned, never expecting him to do something so dangerous.


    , when they thought about it, with his capabilities in alchemy, he would never do something if it were that dangerous!


    Thud! Ye Langnded on both feet, now standing on the edge of the formation. He squatted to observe.


    Feng Xing immediately leapt down next to Ye Lang, ¡°Sir, why would there be formations like this here? Will the other parts be near here too?¡±


    Ye Lang furrowed his brows, thinking hard, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, this formation must have been activated because of the copse of the building. As for the rest of the formations, logically, they won¡¯t be near here, they should be far away.¡±


    ¡°Far away?¡± asked Feng Xing. He didn¡¯t understand why parts of the same formation would be far away. Did this formation cover a huge area?


    If this formation was triggered after the building copsed, that meant they had to make this while they were building this mansion.


    This mansion/pce was built a thousand years ago, and it had never been triggered once in a thousand years. So why now?


    ¡°... Oh, I know! I¡¯m very sure where the other part of the formation is!¡± Ye Lang was now staring off into the distance.


    ¡°?? How do you know?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°I believe I can answer this question!¡± suddenly, Feng Xing answered.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest didn¡¯t understand why he knew.


    ¡°Look there... Another building copsed there!¡± Feng Xing was pointing towards the direction Ye Lang was looking at.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I still need to check that out to know more about this formation!¡± Ye Lang started to head towards the other copsed building.


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡± The princess wanted to stop him but then remembered it would be impossible. When he had his eyes set on something, it was impossible to stop him.


    ¡°Ye Lang? You¡¯re back! Ah.... Why are you running again?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan immediately greeted him when she saw him running back, but was stunned when he dashed past her.


    After a pause, she immediately ran towards where he was running without waiting for the rest.


    After some time, she shouted, ¡°Ye Lang, aren¡¯t you tired? Why don¡¯t you get a horse...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride one! I¡¯m not getting a horse!¡± that was his reply.


    ¡°... I do, I¡¯ll take the reins! I can¡¯t catch up if you keep running like this!¡± shouted Xiaoyan. If this continued, she wasn¡¯t going to be able to catch up to Ye Lang, who ran faster than a horse.


    ¡°Oh, then get a horse! I don¡¯t know if there are horses here...¡± Ye Lang slowed down to wait for her.


    ¡°Yes, there are! There are many outside!¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t Xiaoyan but Feng Xing who quickly caught up.


    There were many horses outside indeed. Let¡¯s not forget who Feng Xing was. They were all Light Riders- how could ¡®Riders¡¯ not have horses?


    ¡°Ye Lang,e with me...¡± offered the princess, getting on a horse.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯sing with me, you shut up! Brother,e!¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t dare fight with them.


    ¡°Why are you all fighting, doesn¡¯t Ye Lang know how to ride a horse?¡± said Second Sister, bored. Or perhaps she wanted to get to know her siblings a little more. Mia was with her, as usual.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t!¡± said Ye Lanyu, the princess and Zhen Xiaoyan at the same time, a little exasperated.


    ¡°?? What, he doesn¡¯t?¡± Second Sister, Mia and Feng Xing were all stunned for a moment, their mouths wide open.


    They were very surprised. There were very few aristocrats who couldn¡¯t ride a horse, especially one with a like Ye Lang¡¯s.


    ¡°Yea, he !¡± the three girls nodded.


    ¡°My Little Xin does, I don¡¯t need you all!¡± scoffed Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    What? Wasn¡¯t Little Xin just a reanimated spirit? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to only know stuff Ye Lang knew? The three girls didn¡¯t understand.


    After this incident, Ye Lang had given them this exnation: Little Xin can also punch a hole in the wall, can I?


    The things she can do doesn¡¯t mean the owner could too!


    And that was how Little Xin brought Ye Lang to another copsed building on a horse. It looked like an enormous clock tower. That was probably why Ye Lang could see it from so far.


    Very soon, everyone arrived before the copsed clock tower.


    Along the way, the people who saw this bunch of people didn¡¯t know who they were, but they were certain this group was of high status here.


    Why?


    Feng Xing and the rest of the Light Riders were convoys at the back, wasn¡¯t that proof enough?


    Ye Lang must be someone very important.


    Rumours spread...

 Chapter 336 - Chain Reaction (3)

    <h4>Chain Reaction (3)</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to purify this again...¡± Ye Lang stood before the clock tower ruins, very quickly found the appropriate spot, then used a purifying formation to ¡®purify¡¯ away the rubble. A circle appeared once again, and within the circle was a simr alchemy formation.


    It was the same as before, there were two connecting lines extending from the formation...


    ¡°Looks like a third ce is going to copse soon...¡± Ye Lang frowned as he looked at the formation.


    ¡°What?! There¡¯s more?!¡± eximed Feng Xing. He was already upset that there were two buildings that were destroyed, he might not be able to stand the fact that more buildings were going to copse.


    ¡°Yeah, and there¡¯ll probably be many...¡± nodded Ye Lang, giving him the depressing news.


    And as they started to privatelyfort themselves, another ce copsed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Another one?¡± At the peak of the Holy Mountain stood the Cloud Pce. Someone was looking down from it, and they¡¯d already been paying attention since the first pce copse.


    However, when they saw it, they thought it might¡¯ve been an ident so they didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    It was different now. Two ces were ruined, and now the third building was starting to fall in...


    ¡°This is odd, send a message to the guards to look into the matter,¡± instructed one of the higher authorities at the pce.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s another one there. And it¡¯s getting faster...¡±


    The people at the Cloud Pce could easily survey the entire situation. They watched the buildings fall one by one, and they also saw Ye Lang¡¯s group of people dashing across the city on their horses to every copsed building.


    Then, they saw Ye Lang purifying each ce with his purification formation to reveal alchemy formations underneath!


    As the number of copsed buildings increased, the number of connecting lines extending from these formations increased. There was a pattern here, but still, no one understood what was going on.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡± Some officials didn¡¯t receive news about them, so they raised questions about Ye Lang and the bunch.


    They didn¡¯t suspect that this group of people was the cause of all of this because if they were the culprits they wouldn¡¯t be able to dash through the city without anyone stopping them.


    At the same time, they felt like the group must be on their side. Likely to be the city¡¯s military too. But what were they doing?


    ¡°Are you talking about them? That¡¯s the gentleman from all the rumours, and that¡¯s Feng Xing and the rest of the Light Riders. They seem to be investigating too!¡± someone started to answer his questions.


    ¡°Why would he be the one investigating? Where are our men?¡± the rest of the people immediately gave suggestions. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t think Ye Lang was fit for the job, it was because they thought they shouldn¡¯t trouble Ye Lang with matters like that.


    ¡°Our men gave up immediately after they saw how this gentleman was conducting his investigations!¡± someone smiled.


    ¡°??¡± Some of them were confused.


    Another person immediately exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you all know that this gentleman is at the forefront of the alchemy world? If he¡¯s helping with the investigation, then we can only wait for his news, we can¡¯t help him at all!¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of that too, that he¡¯s an alchemy genius! And his level of expertise is something no one is able to achieve...¡± These people started to understand. They knew bits and pieces of his story too, but couldn¡¯t piece them together at the moment.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s an alchemy genius! That is why this matter should be up to him to investigate! It¡¯s also a rare thing that he voluntarily decided to help out!¡± At this point, someone who was familiar with Ye Lang spoke up. He was one of the doctors at the House of Confusion- Sida!


    All the buildings within the inner city were now empty too. This was an emergency evacuation, evacuating everyone to the streets, city squares and anywhere t and empty.


    No one knew which building would copse next, so before this matter stopped, everyone must leave buildings that were at risk.


    Everyone cooperated too, no one wanted to put themselves in such danger!


    On the other side, in front of an alchemy formation...


    ¡°I understand now!!¡± cried Ye Lang after looking at one of the formations. This was already his seventh formation, which means seven buildings had already copsed.


    ¡°Sir, you understand?¡± asked Feng Xing hurriedly. He didn¡¯t want to see another building copse.


    ¡°Yep, I do! There will be another 3 more buildings that will copse next. One will be 5.3km in this direction, 7.1km in this direction and 6.5km in this direction...¡± Ye Lang pointed in three directions, giving them very urate distances.


    ¡°These three buildings... I think they are Blossom Tower, River Flower Residence, Red Flower Pagoda... Hey, why are they all rted to flowers?¡± Feng Xing was still Feng Xing after all, he could urately name all three ces. At the same time, he noticed that all three ces were rted to flowers.


    However, Ye Lang had an even scarier revtion, ¡°Perhaps all the buildings before this, and these three ces were designed and built by the same person...¡±


    ¡°Same person... Quick, find out who built these ten buildings!¡± Feng Xing¡¯s face changed. He never would¡¯ve thought of this- perhaps because he didn¡¯t dare think like this.


    If they were all designed by the same person, this meant that a person from a thousand years ago might be nning to kill someone a thousand yearster!


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, all ten buildings were designed by the same person, Troy Mormon!¡± Very soon, someone gave him an answer. They had amunication device for Light Riders with them so they were very quickly able to receive and transmit information.


    ¡°Troy? Mormon? Who?¡± asked Feng Xing.


    Before his men answered, someone started to speak, ¡°Troy Mormon is one of the best architects from a thousand years ago and an alchemy genius. Most of his buildings incorporated alchemy! He used to belong to a small kingdom, and he would help different countries design different buildings, receiving huge rewards in return...¡±


    ¡°However, no one knows why, when he was forty years old, he suddenly entered the Sacred Teachings religion, and remained at Sheng City, helping this ce build many of its famous structures...¡±


    ¡°Sir...¡± Feng Xing listened, stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to know so much about Troy, he sounded like he was a historian.

 Chapter 337 - Six-Ray Defensive Formation (1)

    <h4>Six-Ray Defensive Formation (1)</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised! He¡¯s very familiar with things like that, just ask him a question about any historical figure and he¡¯ll be able to tell you about them!¡± smiled Ye Lanyu, as if to tell him not to mind Ye Lang, but from the pride on her face it looked more like her telling everyone ¡®look at how awesome my little brother is!¡¯


    Second Sister was also surprised. She was only familiar with Ye Lang when he was younger, and most of it was also from hearing stories.


    ¡°Then sir, what should we do now?¡± asked Feng Xing. Since it was a person from a thousand years ago, it was impossible to arrest this person too. Right now, they needed to know what to do next.


    The most urgent matter was to let Ye Lang handle this and prevent other parts of the formation from activating!


    Ye Lang was the most suitable person for this job too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there!¡± Ye Lang pointed at a direction that seemed to be the highest point of the Holy Mountain- Cloud Pce.


    ¡°?? Why are we going there? Aren¡¯t we going to save the three other ces?¡± asked Feng Xing, looking towards the pce.


    Did this mean Ye Lang was going to let the three other buildings copse? Was he running to the pce for safety? Was this because he didn¡¯t want to endanger himself?


    If that was true, Feng Xing understood. We¡¯ll handle the three ces for you!


    ¡°Guards, escort sir to the Cloud Pce, tell the Light Alchemists to stop the activation of the formations at the three other buildings...¡± Feng Xing took the initiative to give orders after a moment of thought.


    ¡°Wait! No,¡± Ye Lang raised an arm to stop them, ¡°Forget about the three ces, just bring me there. I¡¯ll go to whats-its-name pce, we don¡¯t have time!¡±


    ¡°?? Sir, that¡¯s the Cloud Pce...¡± Feng Xing understood, Ye Lang didn¡¯t know where the Cloud Pce was.


    There was very little information about the inner workings of the city avable to outsiders. Ye Lang might not have known of the existence of the pce at the highest point of the city.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Cloud Pce? You said Sida¡¯s there, does that mean all the important leaders are there too?¡± asked Ye Lang, looking at the pce. He looked as if he had a resolution.


    Feng Xing nodded, ¡°Yes, all the highest authorities are all there. It¡¯s the most sacred ce to the Sacred Light Religion, our Lady of Light is also in there too!


    His face changed when he mentioned the Lady of Light. He looked at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I understand now!¡± Ye Lang snapped his fingers, ¡°evacuate everyone from the Cloud Pce, leave me with the alchemists!¡±


    ¡°Evacuate?¡± Feng Xing was stunned for a moment, but very quickly understood, ¡°Sir, are you saying the Cloud Pce will copse too?¡±


    ¡°Yep, the main ce is the Cloud Pce!¡± he nodded. All of them were already riding at top speed towards the Cloud Pce now.


    ¡°Ah? How is that possible? Troy Mormon was never involved in the building of the Cloud Pce, not even its maintenance! This pce was built when the city was founded, and it has always been maintained by the core members of the Teachings. They would never trust Troy Mormon to do it!¡±


    ¡°I know! And that¡¯s why there will be ten more buildings that will copse soon. And if they don¡¯t, the Cloud Pce itself will be destroyed!¡± answered Ye Lang, deep in thought.


    ¡°??¡± Feng Xing was confused again, but quickly understood.


    ¡°Do you mean that, since he couldn¡¯t enter the Cloud Pce, that¡¯s why Troy Mormon built these ten buildings? And he¡¯s using the alchemy formation formed by the ten buildings to attack the pce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Troy Mormon is a genius to be able to think of something like this!¡± said Ye Lang with some admiration.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go destroy the other three alchemy formations? Then maybe you could deactivate the whole thing!¡± Although Feng Xing did not have a deep understanding of alchemy, based on logic, the formation should lose some of its functions if they destroyed some parts of it.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be useless, we won¡¯t be able to deactivate it in such a short amount of time! And the consequences of cracking its code might be more disastrous than right now!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    Ye Lang was capable of solving the formation but he needed enough time. Him attempting to deactivate it now would just be redundant.


    At the same time, from its currentyout, Ye Lang could tell that these formations might have some traps as a backup. If they were destroyed, it might even cause more ces to copse- even the entire city!


    They had to admit that this Troy was a genius!


    Even a genius like Troy spent decades toplete the formation, a prodigy like Ye Lang would need some time to solve the problem.


    He learned a lot from these formations. This was the blood and sweat of an ancient genius, there was a lot of knowledge and creativity weaved into it.


    Ye Lang could only sigh. As Newton said, he was standing upon the shoulders of a giant.


    He was only able to attain his current capabilities in alchemy only because his forefathers had already put in the work. This was the umtion of knowledge through time, it could never be aplished by one person, but many, many people down many, many generations!


    Ye Lang would utilise the knowledge he learned from this many times for the rest of his life!


    ¡°What now? We can¡¯t evacuate a ce like Cloud Pce just like that...¡± said Feng Xing, feeling a headacheing on. They could for any other ce, but Cloud Pce was different.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t evacuate them, but I can¡¯t guarantee being inside will be safe!¡± Ye Lang waved, as if it didn¡¯t matter. He had already warned them, it was now their choice to make.


    ¡°Uh... I trust you, sir! That you¡¯ll be able to do it!¡± Feng Xing hesitated for a moment, then his tone grew more confident.


    ¡°Little brother, I didn¡¯t know how much trust and respect these people had for you! They¡¯ve put a lot of trust in you, kid!¡± smiled Ye Lanyu. She could tell Feng Xing was so calm because he had faith in Ye Lang.


    Although it looked simple, Ye Lanyu, Second Sister and the rest knew it must have taken a lot of effort and time for them to ce so much trust in Ye Lang. It was unbelievable.

 Chapter 338 - Six-Ray Defensive Formation (2)

    <h4>Six-Ray Defensive Formation (2)</h4>


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the most trustworthy person ever!¡± nodded Ye Lang without a hint of embarrassment, fully epting thepliments.


    ¡°...¡± No one knew what to say.


    ¡°Right, Feng Xing, send your men to the three ces we were talking about, get them to clear the rubble after they copse. I want to take a look at their formation¡¯s structure too!¡± just to be safe, Ye Lang also wanted to see the remaining three formations.


    Although Ye Lang could already predict the structure of the entire formation, just to be sure, he still wanted to confirm.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone,¡± came Feng Xing¡¯s reply, immediately sending his men over.


    Although the Light Riders might not be able to urately point out where the formations were, they could still clean up the entire sites so Ye Lang could find the formations.


    ...


    The Cloud Pce.


    ¡°What? Feng Xing said the Cloud Pce is actually the true target, and we have to evacuate?¡± eximed someone among the top authorities in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯ve somehow fallen into a trap. This Troy Mormon is a genius, he knew after all the destruction we would meet here at the Cloud Pce. We trust this pce too much...¡± someone analysed calmly.


    Everyone standing here was no ordinary person, they were bright, experienced seniors of the people.


    ¡°What should we do now? Evacuate immediately? We can leave, but what about the Pope and the Lady of Light? And some of the leaders, will they leave?¡± another raised the most important question.


    As what Feng xing thought, the Cloud Pce was a very special structure, with many special people inside. It would not be easy to evacuate them.


    ¡°We could try with the Lady, maybe we could carry her out...¡± Everyone had their brows furrowed. This might not work.


    And this was how the Cloud Pce started the first evacuation since it was built. Even the people who had never left the pce in their lives had to leave.


    ¡°I will never leave, I trust that Ye Lang, I trust that he will be able to settle the matter,¡± said the Pope calmly after he heard the news. They couldn¡¯t believe he was willing to put his faith in someone he had never met.


    ¡°...¡± The group of leaders were shocked, privately thinking the Pope might not trust Ye Lang, he was just unwilling to leave the pce.


    It didn¡¯t matter what his reasons were, because the Pope was not willing to evacuate, many people had to stay with him, increasing the overall anxiety of the situation.


    If they had evacuated, Ye Lang¡¯s sess or failure would not pose a big problem.


    It was different now because Ye Lang¡¯s sess was now tied to the Pope and the rest of the leaders¡¯ lives. Ye Lang was now once again the key factor to a huge problem, and they were all praying for him.


    ¡°Sir, no matter what, you have to make sure the Cloud Pce survives,¡± begged Feng Xing. He had already received the message that the Pope and the rest did not evacuate.


    ¡°I cannot guarantee I¡¯ll be able to save the pce, but I promise I¡¯ll do my very best to stop it from falling,¡± said Ye Lang inly. He was now at the Cloud Pce, and he could see all ten alchemy formations from here.


    These formations were simr to what he had predicted, though there were tiny differences in some of the details.


    It was good he that he was here, he could make a more urate analysis.


    ¡°So this is the Cloud Pce, I didn¡¯t expect to evere here,¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were not involved with alchemy, so they were busy admiring the pce.


    They were lucky indeed, to be able to visit this Cloud Pce all because of Ye Lang. Even emperors of empires were not allowed here, this was something to be proud of.


    ¡°Southern alchemy team, use the alchemy formation with 13 parts Earth element, 16 parts Wind element, 9 parts Fire element...¡±


    ¡°North-east team...¡±


    Ye Lang divided the alchemists up into teams, each creating a separate alchemy formation. Then, he instructed them to help him maintain the energies of these formations. He probably could¡¯ve done all of it alone, but since there were people here to help, why wouldn¡¯t he use them?


    Ye Lang assigned different formations to all the alchemists, which were then merged together. The rest did not dare disturb them, only watching from afar.


    Ye Lang suddenly grew charismatic and looked a lot better as hemanded them, all the girls felt something watching him...


    At this point, Ye Lang turned around to talk to Mia, ¡°Uh... Miss, can I borrow a few feathers?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Mia fell silent. She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly asked her, so her reply was...


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Lives are at stake here. I¡¯ll be able to settle this formation easier with your feathers,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Mia fell silent.


    ¡°Mia, just give him the feathers,¡± said Second Sister. They were at a crucial moment here, a few feathers should not be a problem.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mia nodded, ¡°How many?¡±


    Ye Lang showed three fingers, ¡°Three will be enough.¡±


    ¡°Here you go,¡± Mia reluctantly gave three feathers, but she still didn¡¯t know what it would be for.


    ¡°All the materials are ready, the Six-Ray Defensive Formation shall be activated now!¡± shouted Ye Lang, tossing the three feathers into the huge, merged formation. ck light shone from within.


    ¡°Six-Ray? More like sick bastard...¡± grumbled Fei. She came without anyone noticing.


    Wind, Fire, Earth, Water, Light, Darkness formed the Six Rays. It was easy to find the first four elements, but Light and Darkness were more difficult. Fortunately, this was Sheng City so Light element was easier to obtain, and they had Darkness from Mia¡¯s ck Jade feathers.


    Mia realised there was a problem. Since Ye Lang only needed three feathers... Didn¡¯t he have ten feathers with him? Why did he ask for more? Did that mean...


    Yep, Ye Lang didn¡¯t want to use his own, that¡¯s why he asked Mia for more feathers...


    Sizzle...


    Soon, the Six-Ray Defensive Formation¡¯s beams of light touched Troy¡¯s alchemy formations, which were also glowing. Blinding light shed as beams from both sides collided...


    The two alchemy formations battled, struggled...


    Everyone there was praying, hoping Ye Lang¡¯s formation would be able to withstand the other formation¡¯s attacks...

 Chapter 339 - That Familiar Feeling (1)

    <h4>That Familiar Feeling (1)</h4>


    ¡°Southern team, more water.¡±


    ¡°Northwest, change the earth to 7 parts light...¡±


    ¡°East...¡±


    Ye Lang gave instructions to the team, altering his defensive formation as time passed to withstand the other formation¡¯s attacks. Bit by bit, it ate away at Troy Mormon¡¯s formation...


    Although Troy Mormon¡¯s alchemy formation was undefeatable in terms of its preparation and age, Ye Lang¡¯s formation changed by the second, unleashing the best attack of the moment. This was Ye Lang¡¯s advantage.


    Time passed slowly. Troy¡¯s formation had dimmed, while Ye Lang¡¯s attacks grew brighter and more vicious. The answer was clear now.


    Ye Lang was going to seed.


    Before Troy¡¯s formationpletely disappeared, Ye Lang ced his full focus on defence and attacks, every moment consistent and focused. This was probably one of the reasons he seed.


    When thest part of the formation vanished, the entire Cloud Pce cheered.


    ¡°This Ye Lang is no ordinary person, he saved Sheng City once again,¡± smiled the Pope as he heard the cheers outside. He wanted to meet Ye Lang.


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± cried Feng Xing emotionally, his respect towards Ye Lang now up another level.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, this is also one of my expertise... Hey, this feeling...¡± once Ye Lang dissolved the formation, he suddenly had a very odd feeling, and it came from the Cloud Pce.


    It felt as if someone was calling him from inside.


    Within Sheng City, since everyone was evacuated outdoors, they all saw the battle between the two formations. It was awe-inspiring watching the shing of bright rays, memorable indeed. They would never forget this moment.


    The shing of lightssted twenty minutes, even the ones who insisted on staying inside went outside to watch the incredible phenomenon.


    ¡°Cloud Pce! Who is so bold to cause such a ruckus there?¡±


    To the crowds who didn¡¯t know what was going on, while the rays were beautiful, more people were concerned as to why someone would be battling at the holiest ce of Sheng City.


    Anyone who attempted to attack the Cloud Pce would not be forgiven.


    This was a disrespect towards Sheng City, towards the Sacred Light Religion and especially towards the Lady of Light. People like that would face the consequences of...


    The death penalty.


    However, they did not know that the person who started the fight was long dead- in fact, he had been dead for a thousand years.


    Some of them who saw Ye Lang there might think Ye Lang was the culprit.


    Thankfully, not many saw him or knew what the entire situation was about. Not even the inner circle of the Teachings werepletely clear.


    This was because it was something rted to the Cloud Pce, and also an unsolved mystery so before Sheng City knew the entire story, they would never announce it to the citizens.


    Hence, not many knew of Ye Lang¡¯s contributions on this day. They did not know that the reason for such an incredible light show was Ye Lang himself.


    Of course, the people who witnessed the battle knew, and would never in their lives forget this moment or even forget Ye Lang himself.


    ¡°Sir, how did you create something so incredible from fundamental alchemy concepts,¡± marvelled the Light Alchemists after the incident.


    Ye Lang only used the most basic alchemy formations during the battle, giving instructions to everyone on their cements and alterations. He never used anythingplicated.


    However, to think of it, even the mostplex formations consisted of simple ones. There wasn¡¯t much of a difference.


    It was still impressive to watch Ye Lang create something so powerful from all these basic parts, also terrifying.


    Fear was human nature after all, it was only natural to fear someone so much more powerful than yourself.


    ¡°Sir, that was unbelievable! Without you, the Cloud Pce would have been finished...¡± said Feng Xing, staring ahead.


    Everyone else thought the same. Without Ye Lang, the Cloud Pce would likely be in pieces by now.


    The alchemists were also shaken by the power unleashed by Troy¡¯s formation, for they knew they had no faith in being able to protect the Cloud Pce on their own, or to stop the attacks.


    ¡°Yeah, you sick bastard, I¡¯ve got to admit your alchemy skills were awesome.¡± Fei also had to praise him- anyone who just witnessed the battle would.


    ¡°Huh? Where is the sick bastard?¡±


    Fei searched for the sick bastard (Ye Lang), then realised he had disappeared from the crowd.


    ¡°Fuck, that little idiot is gone again,¡± scolded Ye Lanyu, exasperated but still smiling.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Xing and the rest couldn¡¯t believe Ye Lang disappeared right under their noses.


    ¡°Hurry, look for him,¡±manded Feng Xing to his men.


    Second Sister looked down at the city, specting, ¡°Do you think he went downhill? He was standing around the edges just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible...¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    Most people believed he must¡¯ve gone down, not into the pce.


    Based on what they knew about Ye Lang, he wouldn¡¯t step into such a troublesome ce like the pce. He didn¡¯t like ces like this, nor was he tempted by what was inside.


    ¡°I... I saw him walk in just now...¡± said Mia, pointing at the pce.


    ¡°...¡±


    In? What was he doing inside? With his personality, he would never enter unless there was something he wanted inside. Or did he get lost again?


    Perhaps thest one.


    ¡°Mia, are you sure he walked in?¡± after a moment of silent, Second Sister had to re-confirm.


    ¡°Yeah, he entered from that entrance. I saw him,¡± said Mia, pointing at a huge door. This was just one of the entrances into the pce, it wasn¡¯t anything special.

 Chapter 340 - That Familiar Feeling (2)

    <strong>Chapter 340 That Familiar Feeling (2)</strong>


    ¡°... Inform the men on duty immediately! If they find sir, then.... Let him be, as long as he doesn¡¯t wander too much!¡± Feng Xing immediately sent out an alert, he didn¡¯t want Ye Lang wandering inside to cause a misunderstanding.


    He didn¡¯t give themand for them to capture Ye Lang either, because with Ye Lang¡¯s current status and the respect he had in the area, what could they do? But it was still the Cloud Pce, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Lang wander randomly!


    There were too many top-secret ces within the Cloud Pce, too many important people inside. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t qualified toe into contact with any of them!


    Of course, Feng Xing wasn¡¯t worried that the people inside might be harassed by Ye Lang, he was just afraid Ye Lang might get into trouble!


    Although they were almost the same, it was different to Feng Xing. He seemed to care for Ye Lang more than anyone else- a behaviour that shouldn¡¯t happen when he was on duty...


    As a Light Rider, he should bepletely loyal to the Sacred Teachings, ensuring for the safety of the important figures like the Pope, not caring so deeply for an outsider like Ye Lang.


    It didn¡¯t matter anymore because Ye LAnyu and the rest started to head towards where Mia pointed at.


    At the door, Ye Lanyu and the rest were stopped by an outstretched arm. Feng Xing apologetically said, ¡°Apologies, you¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± they asked, they had forgotten what sort of ce this was.


    ¡°This is Cloud Pce... Without the permission of the Pope or any other higher authority, outsiders are not allowed in!¡± said Feng Xing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about sir inside, I¡¯ll go look for him inside. Please wait outside for a moment!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to enter!¡± Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t say much, only calmly giving him these few words.


    ¡°...You¡¯re his elder sister, I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be a problem...¡± Feng Xing frowned. He didn¡¯t n on stopping Ye Lanyu. He didn¡¯t think it would matter for them, he was mostly talking to the people behind them.


    In reality, Feng Xing also wanted Ye Lanyu to be there to control Ye Lang because Ye Lang only listened to his sister.


    ¡°Does that mean I can enter too?¡± asked the seventh princess and Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Go ahead! Everyone else, please wait outside!¡± nodded Feng Xing, preparing to bring the three of them inside.


    Feng Xing and the rest of the Light Riders had spent some time with Ye Lanyu and the two other girls, so they were familiar with them and hence the girls had some privileges here and there.


    ¡°What about me? I¡¯m also his sister!¡± said Second Sister. Other than entering to look for Ye Lang, her main reason was to take this opportunity to explore this mysterious Cloud Pce.


    ¡°Apologies, I cannot confirm your identity right now, so please wait outside too!¡± Feng Xing took a look at her. Although Ye Lang also referred to her as his sister, Feng Xing was still unsure.


    This also meant that if the three girls hadn¡¯t spent some time at the House of Confusion, they also would¡¯ve been stopped outside.


    ¡°...¡± Second Sister fell silent for a very long time as she watched them enter.


    She suddenly felt like the distance between her and her brother was much, much further than she imagined.


    Second Sister also thought of another person- her and Ye Lang¡¯s eldest brother. That brother of theirs was more like a legend at this point, not just Ye Lang, even she rarely met him.


    At this point, she wished she could be like Ye Lanyu and Ye Lang. The two siblings it was enough to make people jealous!


    However, she also knew she couldn¡¯t be as carefree as her younger siblings. She was still responsible for the future of the Ye family, she couldn¡¯t let her elder brother carry the family name himself, it was too heavy of a burden!


    The elder siblings must take this responsibility!


    Right now, she could only hope that the two younger ones would always stay this happy and live a happy life...


    At the pce, there was a very special ce. Within the fifth floor, there was a huge room with a balcony. This room had a special design that focused light to a spot at the exact centre of the room- so this spot would be bathed in light most of the year through moonlight or sunlight.


    This system didn¡¯t work by only allowing light through from one source, but rather through reflection of different angles from different sources. These beams were all concentrated to one spot.


    This created a dreamy atmosphere within the room, and the beauty and elegance experienced when you stood at the central point felt unreal.


    It would be a waste if there wasn¡¯t anything ced within such a dreamyndscape, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for the given conditions either. This object probably added to the fictional feeling of this ce.


    It was a crystal, irregr cuboid with uneven reflective surfaces. This was why it reflected the beams of light back into the room in many different angles.


    It was chaotic, but there was beauty in the chaos!


    There seemed to be a very faint silhouette of a person within the crystal. Who was this person? Why was this person in the crystal? Was this person meditating, cultivating their powers? Or...


    Even Sheng City¡¯s people were not very sure, they only knew part of the story.


    No matter what, this piece of crystal was still very important to Sheng City. There was extremely tight security at the entrance- even a fly would not be able to enter!


    The security measures at the balcony were even tighter, even if it looked empty. In reality, there were people guarding in a secret spot. If there was an intruder, these people would be able to capture the intruder using various methods.


    This was also a very difficult pathway to use since the balcony was on the fifth floor. Climbing up oring down to this floor would leave the intruder exposed.


    Don¡¯t think the pce was just a regr structure either, there were many hidden alchemy formations everywhere too. Even Ye Lang would cause a scene and trigger rms if he attempted to enter- unless he knew of the sequence and cements of these formations beforehand.


    So there was only one viable entrance- the heavily guarded door to the room!


    Even entering the pce was a difficult thing to do, how would anyone enter?


    Therefore, no one would¡¯ve imagined someone would enter. And on this fateful day, there was a small ident, and someone did something that had never been done before in history!

 Chapter 341 - That Familiar Feeling (3)

    <h4>That Familiar Feeling (3)</h4>


    The Light Riders standing guard at the door maintained a focused expression, fully focused on guarding the door. Even if this room had never been broken into, they never stopped taking defence seriously.


    These guards had their eyes looking in the same direction now. One teenager was walking towards them.


    This teenager looked confused, as if he was kind of lost, but also had other problems.


    This didn¡¯t concern the riders. What they were concerned about was that they had never met this kid ever.


    They had to stay alert for people like this kid!


    ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡± the riders immediately stopped the teenager, on guard.


    The teenager stopped walking, spaced out before the room door for a long time, then finally spoke, ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know?¡± asked the Rider with disdain. Do you still have to ask, now that you¡¯re here?


    ¡°I don¡¯t?¡± he shook his head, still looking at the door with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°This is Cloud Pce! How did you get in? You took advantage of the chaos outside just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± frowned the riders, then surrounded the teenager. They¡¯d suddenly recalled themotion outside before this, even they were preparing to evacuate the crystal.


    More urately, they had already brought the crystal a few levels down when they received news that Ye Lang was defending the ce outside, and the Pope had refused to leave. They then went back here and continued with their jobs.


    This was why they understood how chaotic it was outside. Some of the guards from the other entrances might not have settled down yet or might¡¯ve had already evacuated. That must be why this kid could walk in.


    The teenager furrowed his brows, then regarded the Light Riders. inly, he said, ¡°You¡¯re all so dumb, of course I know this is the Cloud Pce! I¡¯m asking about this ce. What¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The riders didn¡¯t speak, staring at him stunned.


    ¡°If you know that this is the Cloud Pce, then you should know this is a forbidden area. Outsiders cannot enter,¡± answered the rider, ¡°we¡¯ll send someone to escort you out!¡±


    The teenager was surprised, ¡°Forbidden? I didn¡¯t know that!¡±


    ¡°Well you do now, and we¡¯ll bring you out. The next shift will rece uster!¡± said the rider politely. Although this teenager was an intruder, they didn¡¯t use violence and still treated him with respect.


    Perhaps it was because this kid didn¡¯t look like he meant any harm!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to go inside!¡± he shook his head, pointing at the room. He was here to enter the room.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The Riders grew nervous as the teenager pointed at the door. This room was exactly what they were guarding, why wouldn¡¯t they get nervous when someone requested to enter.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± questioned the Riders, surrounding Ye Lang in a circle to intimidate him.


    ¡°Nothing much, I only want to enter. I think there¡¯s something inside, it feels familiar...¡± the teenager shook his head, looking as if he didn¡¯t understand the situation he was in.


    ¡°Familiar? Impossible! Get a better excuse, kid! It¡¯s impossible you¡¯d be familiar with anything inside!¡± the Rider stopped him immediately. They were sure, with his status, he would never be able to touch the things inside.


    Let¡¯s not talk about this unidentified teenager, even the archbishops weren¡¯t familiar with anything inside!


    ¡°But... I have a feeling, that something inside is... Very familiar...¡± said the teenager, pointing at the room. He didn¡¯t realise the impending doom.


    The riders stared at Ye Lang, confused. Why didn¡¯t he change his tone or reason? REgr people would immediately give them reasons as to why they should be allowed inside.


    Someone suddenly reported, ¡°I¡¯ve just received news from one of the men to stay alert for Sir Ye Lang. We have to report to them if we find him!¡±


    ¡°Tell them we understand! That¡¯s odd, why would they inform us? They wouldn¡¯t let Ye Lang up here, would they?¡± said the leader of the team.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve sent them the reply! They said this Sir Ye Lang is very easily recognisable, he¡¯s a very clueless teenager,¡± said the rider who received the message.


    ¡°A clueless teenager? How is that recognisable, how would we tell if a person is clueless... Wait, what? A clueless teenager?¡± the leader was initially very confused as to why they would give them such an abstract characteristic. This was a personality trait, you¡¯d have to talk to the person to know. It would be very inefficient to look for someone with information like that.


    Basically, even if they met someone with such a characteristic, they might still be unable to identify the guy because it¡¯s something that might take more time!


    Who would have ¡®cluelessness¡¯ written on their faces... Unless it was this teenager... Anyone would think he was a clueless guy just from looking at him... Wait...


    They looked at Ye Lang, then asked cautiously, ¡°Are you Sir Ye Lang?¡±


    ¡°Yep! I am!¡± admitted the kid.


    Yep, this teenager was Ye Lang. He was walking based on the familiar feeling he had, and it brought him here. The feeling was very strong here, he could feel something calling to him here.


    ¡°Tell them we¡¯ve found Sir Ye, tell them toe to the fifth floor immediately and to escort him out!¡± the leader instructed immediately.


    This wasn¡¯t so that the rest wouldn¡¯t need to worry so much, it was for themselves. After knowing Ye Lang¡¯s identity, they wouldn¡¯t want to do anything that offended the gentleman.


    However, this didn¡¯t mean Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t. He could still trouble the Riders to enter the room.


    Or more specifically, he was a hundred percent going to!

 Chapter 342 - I Want To Go In (1)

    <h4>I Want To Go In (1)</h4>


    ¡°Since you know who I am, does that mean I can enter?¡± Ye Lang walked towards the door.


    ¡°No! Mr Ye Lang, please wait a moment outside!¡± the Light Riders still stopped him from entering.


    Although Ye Lang had made a lot of contributions to Sheng City and had a huge reputation here, they still couldn¡¯t let him enter. It was forbidden!


    These were the rules, and the Light Riders could not change them.


    However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t think too much into it. He only looked at the door, puzzled, then decided to wait quietly for Feng Xing and the rest.


    This was because he thought these guards would only be willing to get out of his way if Feng Xing and the rest were here.


    He¡¯ll wait then. It was all so peculiar to him anyway. What was this feeling? It felt familiar, yet foreign. This was confusing.


    Or maybe he was just staring into space at this point. ¡°What? The fifth floor?!¡± cried Feng Xing in surprised after receiving the message.


    They were looking for him at the first and second floor, not expecting Ye Lang to have reached the fifth floor within such a short time. Based on their guesses, if Ye Lang was only wandering blindly, he should still be on the first floor.


    And just in case, they also sent men up to the second floor!


    The riders also followed protocols by informing all the riders in the pce to keep an eye out for Ye Lang and help look for him if they were avable.


    This was why the riders on the fifth floor knew about Ye Lang going missing!


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s on the fifth floor, East wing, room number one!¡± reported the rider in exasperation.


    ¡°Uh... What? East wing, room one?¡± Isn¡¯t that...¡± eximed Feng Xing again, but he didn¡¯t continue his sentence.


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, what is that ce?¡± asked Zhen Xiaoyan who was also with Feng Xing. Little Xin was also with her.


    Little Xin seemed to still be following Zhen Xiaoyan around because Ye Lang¡¯s instructions for it had not been lifted yet. And that was why Ye Lang¡¯s descriptioncked the sentence ¡®has a very pretty girl by his side¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very special ce...¡± said Feng Xing as he walked, but also found what he said funny. What an unnecessary answer.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t speak, waiting for him to borate.


    Cough, cough. At least this Zhen Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t as annoying as the other two. Sigh, he couldn¡¯t imagine how annoyed sir must be, living with the other two. At least Zhen Xiaoyan was better, she was wife material, she would be perfect for sir.


    Hey, hey. That¡¯s none of my business!


    ¡°Do you know that there are only two positions within the Sacred Light Religion that belong to only one person,¡± Feng Xing¡¯s question sounded odd, but at least it was rted.


    ¡°I know, the Pope is the only one. Wait, is that where the Pope is? Then we should get Ye Lang immediately... The fifth floor, right?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan panicked and started to dash up the steps!


    ¡°Uh...¡± Feng Xing stared as she ran. He wanted to tell her that he hadn¡¯t finished his exnation...


    The Pope wasn¡¯t on the fifth floor, and he didn¡¯t have this many guards around him either!


    This wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t important, but because the Pope was already surrounded by expert fighters around him anyway. They were all more powerful than the average guard. Then again, the Pope was THE Pope, of course he had exceptional capabilities- though no one knew exactly how powerful he was. ¡°Let¡¯s go then! Tell Miss Lanyu and the princess too! Tell them to head up to the fifth floor too!¡± Feng Xing didn¡¯t bother to borate, instead telling his men to get Lanyu and the princess then run after Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Although Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s guess was wrong, there wasn¡¯t a problem with that.


    ...


    At the same time, in a bright meeting room within the pce, there were four archbishops sitting around a table in a discussion, each of them very important figures here.


    If Ye Lang was here, he would be so confused, then he would say ¡®why do they all look the same? Are they quadruplets?¡¯


    They looked the same because they wore the same robes, and all four were old men with the same long, white beard.


    They were the seniors of the Teachings, even the Pope respected them. If all four had the same opinion about something, the Pope would have to listen to them too.


    ¡°Do we know who made the formation yet?¡± said one of them, adjusting his reading sses to read the documents in his hand.


    ¡°They found it was Troy Mormon...¡± said another archbishop.


    ¡°Catch him then, ask him why he did it too,¡± the previous archbishop didn¡¯t seem to know who Troy Mormon was, he must¡¯ve thought he was a regr man.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to go to the graveyard then!¡± the other archbishop gave a bitter smile.


    ¡°The graveyard? Is he there? Why would he stay at such an odd ce?¡± the first archbishop didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°... He¡¯s been dead for a thousand years, that¡¯s why he¡¯s living at the graveyard... Do you understand?¡± the second archbishop didn¡¯t expect him to not know of this person.


    ¡°...¡± The first archbishop¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment.


    ¡°We searched among the belongings Troy left behind, there was a letter and inside mentioned an alchemy formation. Apparently this wasn¡¯t something to show off his abilities, this was a tool for revenge!¡± said another archbishop, frowning.


    ¡°A tool for revenge? What does that mean?¡± The rest didn¡¯t know why he would do something like that.


    ¡°Yeah, revenge. It seems that Troy wasn¡¯t here out of his own will, someone used a very illegal method to force him here... Sigh, even the Teachings cannot avoid politics, it has a dark side too!¡± he sighed, shaking his head.

 Chapter 343 - I Want To Go In (2)

    <h4>I Want To Go In (2)</h4>


    ¡°Oh, I understand! Someone must have wanted Troy to help them with buildings and structures so they would be more powerful, but he thought it was the Teachings that forced him to be here. That was why he focused his all his hatred on us and decided to destroy the holiest symbol of the Teachings- Cloud Pce.¡±


    This archbishop was no ordinary man, he very quickly made several guesses for what happened.


    ¡°Sounds about right! We didn¡¯t find the blueprint for this giant formation when we looked through Troy¡¯s belongings possibly because he never drew it on paper!¡± frowned the other archbishop holding the documents.


    He frowned because he thought of another possibility- maybe it wasn¡¯t because Troy didn¡¯t draw it out, but rather someone else stole it. That made matters a lot moreplicated.


    This meant that someone was nning something to attack the Teachings!


    It was something they wouldn¡¯t want.


    They didn¡¯t want to see their sacred ces attacked, nor would they want the emergence of such a character because this person would likely be someone among them ¨C someone at a very powerful position too.


    Very, very few people had the chance toe into contact with Troy Mormon¡¯s things.


    He prayed that it was only an ident, that within the past thousand years, it was lost not due to deliberate theft. Even better, the blueprint never existed!


    At least they didn¡¯t have any evidence that it was theft for now.


    And the formation was activated on ident too- by Ye Lang himself!


    They didn¡¯t know how to deal with the kid- he created the problem, then solved the problem...


    The archbishops had something to say about this Ye Lang...


    ¡°This kid is really something, from the epidemic to the House of Confusion, to the alchemy formation incident, it really was very surprising! Do you think we should get him to solve our problem too?¡± asked one of them. No one had mentioned the problem aloud yet, but they knew what he was referring to.


    ¡°I agree, this kid is as incredible as the legends, and his alchemy skills are unparalleled in this world. He¡¯s a suitable candidate to help us with our problem, but... that might be against the rules!¡± frowned another old man.


    They had already thought of inviting Ye Lang to help them ever since the gue ended. However, they never did a thing for the past few months all because of one sentence¡ª ¡°it is against the rules¡±.


    ¡°Against the rules my ass! Look at the situation we¡¯re in! And how long it¡¯s been! If we wait any longer, the consequences will grow more serious! And this is the thirteenth prince of the Ye family we¡¯re talking about, he¡¯s an incredible person. Asking him for help technically isn¡¯t against the rules, especially if we offer a huge reward!¡± one of them eximed, stroking his beard.


    ¡°Yeah... I agree...¡± The rest of them stroked their beards too. Looks like we have a conclusion!


    ¡°Then it is set, we¡¯ll get that Ye Lang to help!¡± the meeting adjourned, and they very quickly instructed a Light Rider to execute their n.


    ¡°What? That Ye Lang¡¯s already here?¡±


    At the same time, the archbishops received news that Ye Lang was already in the building! They were stunned for a moment.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s even better. Find out where he is, we¡¯ll talk to him ourselves!¡± the archbishops stroked their beards again. They felt like them personally meeting Ye Lang would make Ye Lang feel more appreciated- then the problem would be solved more easily.


    You must look the part if you¡¯re begging someone for help- being personally there was a bonus!


    This was what the archbishops thought. To be honest, they were sure they must personally be present only because it was Ye Lang¡¯s help they needed. If he were someone else, they might¡¯ve considered not going.


    This wasn¡¯t just because Ye Lang¡¯s poprity and respect he gained from the people far exceeded the archbishops, the second reason was that Ye Lang never really cared about statuses and positions. Even the Pope might not get the results he wanted if he personally went to beg Ye Lang for help.


    This was why they really, really wanted Ye Lang to see how sincere they were!


    Next, what shocked them even more was Ye Lang¡¯s alleged location...


    ¡°What?! He¡¯s on the fifth floor, and at Room 1 of the East Wing?!¡± they¡¯re eyes widened, staring at the Light Rider who reported to them.


    The Light Rider was nervous having four archbishops staring at him like this, but also secretly proud. He was sure not many people could receive this much attention.


    Of course, he knew they were only staring at him like this because of Ye Lang!


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s there...¡± replied the rider calmly, his expression unchanging.


    ¡°Fine, we wanted him to go there anyway. This is even better! Let¡¯s go!¡± said one of them. They were in shock because Ye Lang was now exactly where they needed him to be.


    This kid was there before they said a word.


    Perhaps they didn¡¯t even need to talk to him...


    And because of this thought, they walked even slower. You know how slow old people can be, now they were deliberately slowing down.


    They didn¡¯t know that all because of them walking so slow, there was a huge drama that went down... If only they¡¯d arrived earlier to let Ye Lang into the room!


    ¡°Ye Lang! What are you doing? Why did youe here alone?¡± asked Zhen Xiaoyan, running to his side.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for... Hey, fatty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan fell into his arms right before he could finish his sentence.


    Ye Lang shook her hard, but he couldn¡¯t wake her. She might not wake up even if the heavens copsed upon them with her current condition!


    Very soon, Ye Lang recalled something...


    ¡°Fuck, you must¡¯ve forgotten to eat again!¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan must have fainted from hunger!

 Chapter 344 - I Want To Go In (3)

    <h4>I Want To Go In (3)</h4>


    That was the truth. Zhen Xiaoyan had been running around all day alongside Ye Lang, and watched the alchemy formation battle... She should¡¯ve fainted a while ago, but she only remained conscious using her willpower to search for Ye Lang.


    This was also one of the reasons why Ye Lang made it a habit to assign Little Xin to protect Zhen Xiaoyan. If Zhen Xiaoyan fainted, Little Xin would bring her to him.


    Very quickly, Ye Lang brought out a pill from his space ring, gently parted Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s lips, then pushed the pill in. Little Xin then carefully poured a sip of water to help carry the pill down her throat.


    Ye Lang was pleased to have Little Xin by his side once again, it was very convenient to have her around to help him.


    He held Zhen Xiaoyan in his arms as he waited for Xiaoyan to wake because he didn¡¯t think anyone could care for her now. Little Xin might identally hold her with too much force- and that would be disastrous.


    Also, Ye Lang didn¡¯t think it was weird. He had hugged Zhen Xiaoyan since they met a long time ago.


    If she were a stranger or an acquaintance, he would let Little Xin carry them instead. He wouldn¡¯t touch them, let alone carry them.


    Ye Lang decided to sit on the ground as he grew tired from carrying Xiaoyan. There were no airs of an aristocratic boy to him, only a friendly, humble kid sitting on the floor.


    Anyone who witnessed this scene felt a tinge of warmth in their hearts, watching Ye Lang hold her in his arms.


    The gentleness of the young man, the quiet beauty of the youngdy... It was beautiful.


    That was probably why Feng Xing was too stunned to make a sound when he arrived. He was so surprised he forgot what he was here for, let alone ask what Ye Lang was doing.


    He had only one thought: I was right, I knew they were a match! They look so perfect together!


    One by one, the Light Riders arrived behind him. Like Feng Xing, they didn¡¯t make a sound either, only watched Ye Lang in silence.


    They¡¯d forgotten everything else for a moment, they couldn¡¯t bear to ruin such a beautiful moment...


    Time will not stop for pretty scenes though. There wille a moment when they will be cruelly ruined! Though they may stay in memory forever...


    ¡°Ye Lang, why are you hugging Xiaoyan like that? You can¡¯t do that!¡± the seventh princess eximed after a short pause. She had a stronger immunity towards pretty scenes between Xiaoyan and Ye Lang.


    ¡°She fainted from hunger, I¡¯ll let her go once she wakes up!¡± answered Ye Lang casually, Zhen Xiaoyan still in his arms.


    ¡°Oh, alright. Have you given her anything to eat?¡± The seventh princess squatted next to Ye Lang. She was familiar with Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s condition because she¡¯d witnessed it a few times too.


    Along the way here, they too met a group of refugees. Out of kindness, Zhen Xiaoyan gave away all her food, forgetting to leave some for herself.


    Then she forgot to take her pill, and she fainted.


    Fortunately, after that incident, Ye Lang, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess all brought pills with them. These weren¡¯t only for Zhen Xiaoyan, they could use it for themselves during emergencies.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯ll wake soon!¡± answered Ye Lang with a look towards Feng Xing, preparing to let him help her once she woke.


    ¡°Little brother, why are you hugging Xiaoyan? Are you both official?¡± teased Ye Lanyu, her appearance temporarily putting Ye Lang¡¯s problem aside.... Although her first line was odd, it was only to tease them, not to anger the princess.


    ¡°Official? Our rtionship has been official since a long time ago, no?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously.


    ¡°?? What rtionship?¡± prompted Ye Lanyu. She wasn¡¯t sure exactly what rtionship, but she could guess.


    And that was....


    ¡°She¡¯s my cook! That¡¯s our rtionship!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    Ye Lanyu and the princess were speechless.


    ¡°Nevermind. What¡¯s the matter with you anyway? Why did youe here?¡± Ye Lanyu felt like she might explode if they continued that conversation.


    This was also the question many people present had. They grew alert to listen to his answer.


    ¡°There¡¯s a very familiar feelinging from the room, that¡¯s why I came!¡± Ye Lang pointed at the room.


    ¡°A familiar feeling? What feeling?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± he shook his head, his face puzzled. He still didn¡¯t know what this meant.


    Ye Lanyu paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know what the feeling is? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    ¡°No! I am very sure there¡¯s something very familiar with this room, but they¡¯re not letting me in! Feng Xing, since you¡¯re here, tell them to move aside!¡± yelled Ye Lang at Feng Xing.


    Feng Xing gave him a long look, then turned to the room, then finally to Ye Lang again. ¡°Sir, it will be useless for me to talk to them too, they will never let you in! Only the archbishops and the Pope can enter, the rest of us are not allowed into the room without their permission!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t either? Then why were they waiting for you?¡± Ye Lang frowned. He was waiting here for Feng Xing to open the door.


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Feng Xing hadn¡¯t heard their conversation so he was very confused.


    ¡°We were waiting for Lord Feng Xing to escort you out, not for him to open the door! Although Lord Feng Xing is the pride of us the Light Riders, we cannot neglect our duties for him, and we believe he would never ask us to do something against our code either!¡± said the Light Riders guarding the door.


    ¡°Yes... Of course!¡± Feng Xing nodded. He understood that although it sounded like the guards were praising him on the surface, in reality, they were confirming that there was no way they would let Ye Lang in.


    He obviously didn¡¯t intend to allow Ye Lang to enter either, but their tone irritated him a little.


    ¡°I want to go in!¡± repeated Ye Lang, ¡°I don¡¯t care what is inside, I just want to go in... But I¡¯ll give you time to prepare so please settle any problems you have as soon as possible!¡±

 Chapter 345 - Another Path (1)

    <h4>Another Path (1)</h4>


    Ye Lang was very clear he was not going topromise.


    Although his tone was demanding, he wasn¡¯t being too unreasonable. He only wanted to enter and wouldn¡¯t ruin anything. And if they had to prepare or hide something he wasn¡¯t supposed to see, he was willing to give them time.


    ¡°There are no problems inside, but we can¡¯t let you in!¡± the riders at the door stood their ground too, not giving anypromise.


    ¡°Since there are no problems, why can¡¯t I enter? What logic is that?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand, and at the same time took a step forward.


    ¡°Sir, because there¡¯s someone very important to our Teachings inside, that is why you can¡¯t enter!¡± Feng Xing blocked Ye Lang with an arm so he couldn¡¯t take another step forward.


    He stopped, ¡°Important? Then tell him to go somewhere else for a bit, I just want to take a look!¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    ¡°Ye Lang, they¡¯ve already told you that¡¯s a very important person... How can you ask a very important person to ¡®go somewhere else¡¯...¡¯


    Ye Lang wanted to argue but didn¡¯t because this wasn¡¯t the princess, but Zhen Xiaoyan who was still in his arms!


    ¡°Hey, fatty! You¡¯re awake! Are you alright? You must be hungry. I have some food here. They¡¯re not as good as what you cook, but they¡¯re special!¡± Ye Lang poured some snacks and local delights out from his ring for her.


    Why did Ye Lang have so much food? Didn¡¯t he distribute everything during the time he saved the refugees?


    The answer was simple: they were gifts!


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t have time to walk around outside or to shop for local snacks, he had always stayed in one spot within Sheng City.


    However, when he was treating patients at the House of Confusion, especially when he treated the poor for free, they would give him snacks, food and little tidbits in return for his kindness as they could not repay him with money...


    Ye Lang never refused, he epted them all happily!


    ¡°Woah, what¡¯s this? Ye Lang, where did you get these?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan picked random ones to eat but very soon realised there were rare ingredients she couldn¡¯t find among them.


    She forgot about the rest of the food, her eyes immediately focusing on the rare ingredients.


    ¡°Someone gave them to me. Do you want them? Take it!¡± Ye Lang poured more out for Zhen Xiaoyan. Although he was slow, he still knew what Zhen Xiaoyan wanted. She didn¡¯t care for the snacks, she wanted local ingredients for her cooking.


    ¡°Okay!¡± she nodded, putting the ingredients into her own space pouch.


    They seemed to have forgotten the argument he was having about the room.


    ¡°Cough, cough. Sir, we should leave now!¡± reminded Feng Xing. At the same time, he wanted to bring Ye Lang away as soon as possible- even better if Ye Lang forgot about this.


    ¡°Uh, okay... wait, no, I still want to go in!¡± Ye Lang was about to leave when the familiar feeling reminded him to stand his ground.


    The group fell silent again. They were back to square one.


    Ye Lanyu furrowed her brows, ¡°Who¡¯s inside? If possible, let my brother meet them just for a while! He¡¯ll never give up!¡±


    Ye Lanyu would always stand on his side, and at the same time understood Ye Lang would not give up just because they said no.


    ¡°Well, the Sacred Lady of our Teachings is inside!¡± Feng Xing hesitated before telling them who was inside.


    He felt like Ye Lang had the qualifications to know who was inside, for he was an honoured guest of the Sacred Light Religion, and they owed him too!


    ¡°Sacred Lady?¡±


    The three girls were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the Sacred Lady herself to be inside this room.


    Zhen Xiaoyan now understood that the person Feng Xing was previously referring to- it was the Sacred Lady!


    She was the purest, most sacred form of existence ording to the Teachings- her position way exceeded the Pope himself!¡±


    ¡°Who? How old is she? Why isn¡¯t she married?¡± Ye Lang asked, puzzled. Sacred Lady sounded a lot like ¡®elderdy who hasn¡¯t married¡¯... Then again, a Sacred Lady would obviously be unmarried...


    ¡°Idiot, he said sacred!¡± Ye Lanyu smacked his head.


    ¡°So she¡¯s married?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the Sacred Lady, of course she isn¡¯t!¡±


    After hearing his, he waved, ¡°then there¡¯s no difference!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Sir, you might talk like that here, but don¡¯t say things like that in front of the Sacred Lady, that¡¯s if she can still hear you...¡± Feng Xing¡¯s tone grew sadder, trailing off as he stared at the door.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang looked at him, ¡°What do you mean? She can¡¯t hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she can¡¯t!¡± Feng Xing nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s deaf? If she is, let me treat her! I might be able to cure her!¡± Ye Lang had treated many patients here, he didn¡¯t mind one more. He couldn¡¯t guarantee to cure her, but he offered anyway.


    Feng Xing shook his head, ¡°No! You don¡¯t have to guess... And I believe someone will request for your help soon because it¡¯s a problem the Sacred Light Religion is facing!¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then I¡¯ll enter...¡± Ye Lang smiled, then began walking towards the room.


    Many people were stunned by what Feng Xing just said. This meant it was only some time before Ye Lang would be allowed in.


    However, they soon came back to reality!


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in now! Maybe in the future, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can now!¡± the guards stopped Ye Lang.


    Yeah, that was the logic they were looking for. Ye Lang would be allowed in, eventually, but that didn¡¯t mean he could enter now!

 Chapter 346 - Another Path (2)

    <h4>Another Path (2)</h4>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I enter if I¡¯ll be able to in the future? You¡¯re all so stubborn!¡± said Ye Lang, starting to force himself towards the door- only very mildly.


    ¡°Please stop or we will not be as kind!¡± warned the riders guarding the door once again. All of them stepped forward to stop Ye Lang because Ye Lang was already in the designated danger zone!


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t! Little Seven, go!¡± roared Ye Lanyu, immediately stepping forward with the seventh princess. Powerful magic was released in the blink of an eye...


    Ice and fire appeared once again!


    They were still spoilt rich girls...


    Feng Xing and the rest were having headaches now, not only because of their actions but because of the power of their magic.


    These riders had once been at the receiving end of this magic, and they knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to defend!


    Fortunately, these riders were specially trained for defence, and there were many of them!


    These ridersbined to realise alchemy formations, then each did several gestures to send hurling des of douqi and easily neutralised Ye Lanyu and the princess¡¯ attack.


    ¡°??¡±


    They were stunned. They had never anyone neutralise their attack this easily, ever.


    Then again, they were used to attacking people who were fighting alone or a lot weaker than them. The two girls had never fought such a disciplined team of fighters, especially not one with so many members.


    There weren¡¯t many teams like this one within the city either- not even in other empires.


    However, they existed, and the girls sensed that they were threats. They finally understood that their capabilities had room for improvement and they should never gloat.


    No matter what, this was a reality check for the girls, who after this incident took self-improvement more seriously. It was a good thing.


    Ye Lang frowned as he watched them. He knew it would be very difficult, very troublesome to get past their defences.


    Feng Xing and the rest also joined the guards which was even more trouble for Ye Lang.


    Feng Xing was still a Light Rider and he had to fulfil his duties to stop Ye Lang from entering the room.


    ¡°Sir, you should return and wait for a while. I¡¯ll look for a way for you to enter! I don¡¯t understand why you have such a feeling though? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Feng Xing still thought the entire situation was odd.


    Ye Lang said he felt ¡®a familiar feeling¡¯, yet he didn¡¯t know what was inside. The people of the Sacred Teachings knew that there was only one object inside.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not! How could itst so long if it were a mistake?¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Then what is it? There¡¯s only the Sacred Lady inside, and it¡¯s impossible for you to know her because she has always been in Sheng City after she turned seven, and you¡¯ve never been to Sheng City... And you¡¯re only twenty... It¡¯s impossible both of you have met each other, even if you were thirty!¡± Feng Xing shook his head.


    He was sure Ye Lang and the girl had never met because it was impossible for them to physically meet!


    The Sacred Lady was more than thirty-seven years old, while Ye Lang was only twenty.


    Then why did Ye Lang have such a feeling?


    Perhaps it was something from their past lives? Or fate?


    This was the only exnation for having an inexplicable feeling of familiarity, a reason many people liked to give.


    Could it be true for Ye Lang?


    They didn¡¯t know. If Ye Lang himself didn¡¯t, they sure wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even here to meet the Sacred Lady, I just want to see what¡¯s inside!¡± Ye Lang shook his head- why did they think he was here to meet her?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside other than the Sacred Lady!¡± came Feng Xing¡¯s reply.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t even know her, why would I have a feeling about her? It must be something else in the room!¡± Ye Lang insisted it must be about something else.


    ¡°Then you must have made a mistake because there¡¯s nothing else in the room!¡± said one of the guards, ¡°please leave immediately!¡±


    ¡°Since you said so, then I guess I should excuse myself!¡± Ye Lang waved and excused himself very politely. He turned and left.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his actions, especially the ones who knew him well. Their eyes , not sure what Ye Lang was up to now. Why did he leave so suddenly?


    This was a surprise!


    Something was up, but what?


    Ye Lanyu and the other two girls ran after Ye Lang along with Little Xin, who was now by Ye Lang¡¯s side after he terminated hismand for it to look after Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Follow him, don¡¯t let him wander around this ce! I¡¯ll go speak to Archbishop Will, he¡¯s always been supportive of bringing him to meet the Sacred Lady. We should seize this opportunity!¡± instructed Feng Xing to a subordinate.


    Ye Lang entered a stairwell after walking at top speed...


    ¡°Huh? Why isn¡¯t he downstairs? Did he go up?¡± The Light Riders followed suit but realised it waspletely silent downstairs. There were two possible reasons: he was moving very quickly, or he had gone up.


    Looking up, they saw the three girls sh by.


    They were very lucky to be fast enough. If they were only a little bit slower, they would¡¯vepletely lost Ye Lang. But why did Ye Lang go up?


    At this moment, Zhen Xiaoyan, who was walking on the sixth floor, asked, ¡°Ye Lang, we¡¯re on the sixth floor. Why did youe here? Are you lost again?¡±


    ¡°No, I wanted toe here. Where do you think I¡¯m going?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan fell silent, thought for a moment, then gave up because she couldn¡¯t imagine where Ye Lang wanted to go.


    Every ce was a possibility to Ye Lang. Him expressing that he wanted to leave the fifth floor didn¡¯t mean he was going to leave the Cloud Pce entirely, he might go to the fourth, seventh, and of course the sixth floor...

 Chapter 347 - Another Path (3)

    <h4>Another Path (3)</h4>


    Perhaps Ye Lang was just wandering around.


    Many people thought so, including the Light Riders following behind- hence why they looked up after entering the stairwell.


    If they didn¡¯t know Ye Lang, they would¡¯ve rushed downstairs without noticing that Ye Lang had gone up!


    The three girls only appeared very briefly, and if they were just a secondter, they would¡¯ve only been able to rely on reports from the guards on the sixth floor.


    The guards of the sixth floor had seen the four of them approach from afar, but they did not make a move, continuing with what they were supposed to do. This was because the entire pce knew of Ye Lang¡¯s existence and the fact that there were Light Riders close behind didn¡¯t require them toe over.


    Ye Lang did not waste a second. After threading through a few hallways, he entered an empty room.


    ¡°??¡±


    Ye Lanyu, who followed Ye Lang into the room, realised it was empty. This made her puzzled. What was he doing? Was he lost?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you make a wrong turn?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    This was also what the seventh princess wanted to ask. Why would he walk into an empty room without a reason? If he was only walking very slowly, there was a possibility of him following an alchemy formation... But he¡¯d rushed over here, not looking like a person who was observing something. He barely looked around him.


    This meant that other than him getting lost, there wasn¡¯t any other reason they could think of.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s here!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, took a few strides forward. He seemed to be more cautious now.


    ¡°Is there a problem here?¡± asked Ye Lanyu. She also looked around her, but she couldn¡¯t tell what the problem was.


    He seemed to be staring intently at a spot on the ground, as if ¡®it¡¯ was here.


    ¡°Xiaoyan, can you see anything?¡± whispered Ye Lanyu. Xiaoyan was the only alchemist among the girls, and she knew Ye Lang well too. She was the most suitable candidate.


    Unfortunately, she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t see anything! And I don¡¯t feel anything either...¡±


    In the past, even if she couldn¡¯t see something, with Ye Lang¡¯s actions, she would be able to sense alchemy objects within her surroundings.


    However, this time, she couldn¡¯t sense anything at all. Therefore, there were now only two possibilities: one, there was an extremely high-level alchemy item in here which could escape her senses; two, there was nothing int he room.


    There was very soon an answer. There was indeed nothing in the room. However, the answer was more surprising than having an alchemy item in the room.


    The Light Riders were stunned too, they didn¡¯t understand what Ye Lang was doing here. Was he on one of his ¡®moods¡¯ again?


    Then, everyone saw a beam from Ye Lang¡¯s palm- something everyone was more familiar with- light from an alchemy formation.


    Ye Langpleted a formation within a blink of an eye, then hurled it to the ground.


    Amateurs without sharp eyesight wouldn¡¯t have seen what he did, perhaps only thinking he shook his hand a little and tossed a ball of light on the ground.


    There was a small explosion of light that formed an alchemy formation, one that everyone thought was familiar- until they realised all formations looked very simr to each other.


    Then, they finally confirmed that it was indeed something they had encountered more than ten times!


    The alchemy formation dissolved, along the floor...


    ¡°Purification formation!¡±


    They wouldn¡¯t have imagined this formation to be able to open a hole in the floorboards. Why would he do that though?


    Wait, there¡¯s a hole through the floor, which is connected to the fifth floor. Is he...


    ¡°Ye Lang, you...¡± Ye Lanyu and the princess understood at the same moment why Ye Lang decided to leave without protest. He had a trick up his sleeve!


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a look downstairs!¡± Ye Lang jumped through the hole down to the fifth floor, followed by Little Xin who also jumped through.


    Of course, Ye Lanyu and the princess followed suit. Although Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know how to use douqi or magic, she still had her methods tond safely on the fifth floor.


    It was just one floor, it wasn¡¯t that far to the ground. Not a difficult task even to the average person.


    ¡°...¡± The Light Riders were stunned. They knew what Ye Lang was attempting, and to confirm their suspicions, they immediately surrounded the hole, looking down into the room.


    Once they saw the beautiful rays of light, the dream-like feeling of the room, they confirmed it was indeed where the Sacred Lady lived. This was the same room they stopped Ye Lang from entering just a few moments ago.


    Ye Lang¡¯s peculiar behaviour was all because of this!


    They couldn¡¯t believe he made a hole on the sixth floor to enter the fifth, that was out of anyone¡¯s expectations, how could they guard against a person like Ye Lang?


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, bad news. Sir entered the Sacred Lady¡¯s room!¡± they reported to Feng Xing immediately.


    ¡°What? He went in? How?¡± Feng Xing was also stunned for a moment.


    Didn¡¯t he just leave? Why was he inside? What were the guards doing, why would they let him in? Weren¡¯t they defending the room well?


    He wouldn¡¯t have guessed that...


    ¡°He went up to the sixth floor above the room, then made a hole on the floor, which was also the fifth floor¡¯s ceiling, then jumped through!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Xing fell silent, stopped in his tracks. He hesitated, then turned around, dashing towards the room.

 Chapter 348 - Reverse Purification Formation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 348 Reverse Purification Formation (1)</h4>


    Feng Xing knew it would be useless to meet the Archbishops now. Ye Lang was already inside, so this was more urgent.


    Sixth floor. Ceiling.


    Only Ye Lang would¡¯ve thought of something like this- but it was effective indeed.


    It is only natural for people to have blind spots, to think that walls can be a form of solid protection. In this case, they were blind spots.


    Many people quickly noticed their blind spots, i.e. the guards who almost broke down the door to rush in.


    ¡°You... You...¡± these guards were speechless, some of them staring straight at the ceiling.


    If Ye Lang had entered the room alone, these Light Riders may only know about it when Feng Xing sent them a message.


    However, there were also three other people and also the Light Riders behind them to enter the room through the hole- very dramatic scene indeed. If the guards behind the door still didn¡¯t realise there were intruders, they wouldn¡¯t have been qualified for the job.


    They were filled with regret now. Why didn¡¯t they think of the ceiling? There were defences from both rooms next to this room, but the ceiling!


    Yep, there were also guards and defences set up in the rooms on both sides of the Sacred Lady¡¯s room. If anyone wanted to enter through breaking down walls, they would have to get through these guards first.


    This was perhaps why Ye Lang decided to head upstairs, he must¡¯ve seen the guards in the rooms nearby and decided to save himself the trouble.


    He also anticipated some resistance upstairs but was relieved to see no defences in the room above.


    Compared to breaking through everyyer of defence downstairs, this was so much easier.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± asked the Light Riders in charge of guarding the room. They didn¡¯t know what to do now, and could only watch and ask the person with the highest position here.


    ¡°What CAN we do? Inform the Pope and the archbishops, let them handle this. I don¡¯t think we can do much now,¡± said the leader, giving instructions in exasperation. They needed someone with higher authority to handle this matter.


    They were in charge of guarding the room, but not of handling intruders. If this was another person, they would¡¯ve dealt with him very quickly.


    However, Ye Lang was a very special person in this region, and there were many ¡®aplices¡¯ with him too. This was beyond their power.


    This wasn¡¯t within the job scope.


    This entire incident made it seem like apetition, one side won, and the losing side could only shrug and not continue.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang stared intently at the piece of crystal without moving. He could confirm his feeling came from this crystal.


    Why?


    He had never seen any piece of crystal that looked like this one... What about the person inside? However, Ye Lang couldn¡¯t see the person inside clearly because of the crystal. There was a silhouette, but that was it.


    This crystal wasn¡¯t very clear, and its surface wasn¡¯t smooth either. It was impossible to see through it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you know the Sacred Lady?¡± asked Ye Lanyu curiously. However, she knew the answer who be no.


    She¡¯d known him his entire life, and he had already told every detail about what he did during the time they were apart.


    Ye Lanyu¡¯s ¡®interrogation¡¯ never missed any details, how would he miss out such an incident like meeting the Sacred Lady of Sheng City?


    He shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible for me to know her. This crystal has been here for 21 years, and that means this person was already sealed inside 21 years ago. How could I know her?¡±


    ¡°21 years? How do you know?¡± the guards were surprised Ye Lang knew the exact number. They were not familiar with Ye Lang¡¯s wisdom.


    ¡°This is a crystal harvested from the core of tens of thousands of years of ice, it is an extremely rare material. This material can preserve an entire human too, and the body would not change for a thousand years. It can also preserve a live person, so the person would not die for a thousand years, but the person would not be able to move for a thousand years since they would be sealed inside,¡± Ye Lang exined slowly, ¡°there are consequences to this. A small error during revival would destroy bodily functions.


    ¡°However, this material is usually used to save a dying person¡¯s life, only when there is no choice. The Sacred Lady must¡¯ve been in mortal peril to be sealed like this.¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± The Light Riders didn¡¯t speak. This was the secret of the city, not many people knew of it. They knew it wasn¡¯t something they were qualified to know of either.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t care though. ¡°Alright, as for your question, to judge its age, we can look at it from three angles: its thickness, because when this crystal was formed it was two meters long, a cuboid, then every day it would expand outwards, and its shape bes more and more irregr... Then...¡±


    Ye Lang started to exin, then did some calctions with manyplicated forms and finally arrived at his answer.


    Everyone was still stunned. Time passed very slowly as he exined the concepts. Ye Lanyu was about to go insane.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t have to tell us all about it. Just tell us what is giving you that ¡®familiar¡¯ feeling. Have you found it yet?¡± Ye Lanyu stopped him, and everyone else looked at her like she was the saviour.


    Ye Lanyu, the goddess of saving the people from suffering...


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s this one,¡± said Ye Lang, pointing at the crystal.

 Chapter 349 - Reverse Purification Formation (2)

    <h4>Reverse Purification Formation (2)</h4>


    ¡°This? You¡¯re talking about the crystal or the Sacred Lady inside?¡± asked Ye Lanyu. Everyone seemed to agree the Sacred Lady was inside, seeing as no one objected.


    Even if Sheng City¡¯s people didn¡¯t say a word, Ye Lanyu and the rest would¡¯ve been able to guess that the Sacred Lady was trapped in the ice crystal for some reason that would not be announced to the public.


    So this was why no one heard any news about the Sacred Lady for the past twenty years...


    No one in the outside world knew that the Sacred Lady had been sealed in crystal for twenty-one years, but they did not suspect a thing either. This proved two points: one, the Sacred Lady rarely appeared in public, and people did not pay attention to her activities.


    Also, the Sacred Teachings were fucking amazing at keeping a secret.


    At the same time, Ye Lanyu and the rest also understood that Ye Lang would sooner orter be invited to help solve the Sacred Lady¡¯s problem. Even if today didn¡¯t happen, it would eventually happen.


    Ye Lang spoke in a perplexed tone, ¡°Inside...¡±


    ¡°What? Are you talking about thedy inside? Are you sure you know her?¡± the rest were shocked. It was too far-fetched.


    They thought Ye Lang must¡¯ve gotten the feeling from the crystal- perhaps even because he¡¯d yed with this material before.


    ¡°It might not be the Lady, but probably something she has with her. But the feelinges from within,¡± he shook his head, knocking the crystal.


    ¡°That¡¯s more usible, I guess, but that¡¯s still quite impossible. If you¡¯re right, she¡¯s been in there for 21 years. You were still in mom¡¯s belly 21 years ago,¡± rejected Ye Lanyu, also knocking on the crystal with her knuckle.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I¡¯m confused too. What is it? It might be something I¡¯m carrying that is reacting with her, but I feel like it¡¯s not from an object, it¡¯s from my heart,¡± said Ye Lang, feeling a headacheing on.


    ¡°What now?¡± asked Ye Lanyu again.


    ¡°Break off the crystal, then we¡¯ll find out,¡± said Ye Lang calmly, staring at the crystal.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Feng Xing shouted from among the crowd, stopping Ye Lang from doing anything irresponsible. Ye Lang talked so much there was enough time for Feng Xing to rush back.


    Feng Xing also sent other people to talk to the Archbishops, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet the four archbishops strolling slowly over.


    Then, he briefly exined what happened, and quickly ran back in case Ye Lang did anything dumb. The archbishops could take their time if they wanted.


    These archbishops were not unreasonable men, they also picked up their pace to catch up to Feng Xing. They arrived soon after Feng Xing, just in time to see Feng Xing stopping Ye Lang.


    The experience seniors quickly guessed what happened from the current situation, and the way they looked at Ye Lang changed.


    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t as simple as we thought, he¡¯s not as confused as the rumours say.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only clueless on normal days. He¡¯s very sharp when ites to important matters- Soaring Sky¡¯s young empress would agree.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, the most important thing is to see how this kid ns to save the ice girl.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s been in there for 21 years... I know we had no choice then but getting her out earlier would be better...¡±


    ¡°Then what are we doing here? Let¡¯s talk to the kid. ¡°


    ¡°Yeah, if we don¡¯t, this kid might actually crack open the crystal...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Feng Xing, you¡¯re back!¡± greeted Ye Lang when he saw Feng Xing, then continued staring at the crystal.


    Feng Xing approached Ye Lang, looking at the blurry silhouette, he begged, ¡°Sir, now that you¡¯ve seen it, please help save our Lady.¡±


    Feng Xing looked almost the same age as the Lady. Was there history between them?


    ¡°Have you both hooked up before or something?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s question shook the skies.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone almost fainted.


    Smack!


    Ye Lanyu smacked Ye Lang hard.


    ¡°Ouch... That hurt!¡±


    ¡°How could you say that? Look at Lord Feng Xing, he¡¯s a gentleman! You should say ¡®old me¡¯!¡± corrected Ye Lanyu.


    Was any better? Didn¡¯t that mean the same thing?!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same?¡± asked Ye Lang


    ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference...¡± said Ye Lanyu solemnly, as if she had to educate Ye Lang about the terms.


    ¡°Alright, stop. They were lovers, alright? Can you not make it sound so awful?¡± huffed the seventh princess.


    ¡°Yeah, that sounded awful! No, wait, we weren¡¯t lovers! The Sacred Lady cannot date, and I am definitely not qualified to be with her either,¡± Feng Xing nodded, then realised the princess also made a huge mistake.


    ¡°If you both weren¡¯t lovers then why are you panicking so much? Look around you, they¡¯re all so calm,¡± Ye Lang gave Feng Xing a look of understanding.


    The rest of the riders were very calm- at least calmer than Feng Xing.


    ¡°Oh fuck, I care about our Lady, alright? Every follower of the Teachings cares,¡± raged Feng Xing, cursing out of anger.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t care. ¡°Feng Xing, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°We do. Twenty years ago... we were very young, we often...¡± he answered honestly.


    ¡°Oh, childhood crushes!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent.


    ¡°Fuck no! The Lady spent most of her time alone, but we often went to the same sses... I¡¯ll never be able to exin myself at this point...¡± Feng Xing could barely calm down enough to exin himself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself, I understand...¡± Ye Lang nodded with a smile.


    If this conversation continued, this kid would single-handedly destroy the Sacred Lady¡¯s good name...

 Chapter 350 - Reverse Purification Formation (3)

    <h4>Reverse Purification Formation (3)</h4>


    Cough, cough.


    The archbishops couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Ye Lang at this point, and with a stern voice he said, ¡°Gentleman Ye, first I would like to thank you for your contributions to the Teachings. Without you, we would have been in deep trouble, perhaps even to the point of no return. However, you still cannot disrespect our Lady like this.¡±


    ¡°Disrespect her? Did I?¡± asked Ye Lang, confused.


    ¡°...¡±


    Kid, I¡¯d have to disrespect the Lady once more if I had to point out exactly what you said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about that. Right now, we only want to know if you can save the Sacred Lady,¡± said another archbishop solemnly, looking directly at Ye Lang.


    ¡°That depends on her condition,¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s reply, staring at the silhouette within the crystal.


    ¡°What condition?¡± they asked frantically.


    Ye Lang narrowed his eyes at the archbishops, ¡°What condition? I will only know if you tell me.¡±


    ¡°What do we have to say? Don¡¯t you know?¡± the archbishops asked in confusion. They didn¡¯t understand what Ye Lang wanted them to say. They were the ones who asked first!


    ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me? You all are weird, do you think I¡¯m a god or something?¡± Ye Lang regarded the four archbishops, ¡°hey, are you quadruplets?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yep. To Ye Lang, they looked like they were from the same mould, virtually indistinguishable from each other.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t tell you, you don¡¯t know?¡± asked the archbishops. If this was the case, they now doubted if Ye Lang could save her. Their expectations of him were too high.


    However, they had forgotten who he was...


    ¡°What nonsense is this? How would I know what happened 21 years ago? Why was she sealed in this crystal? You have to tell me! How would I know if you didn¡¯t?¡±ined Ye Lang, not forgetting to add, ¡°old people can get quite muddled sometimes.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent, while the four archbishops stood embarrassed. They realised they too forgot that even a genius doctor would need someone to exin the patient¡¯s situation. Ye Lang couldn¡¯t even see the Lady clearly, how would he know what happened? Then how would he be able to cure her?


    ¡°This is my fault, I wasn¡¯t aware of this. Feng Xing, tell your men to leave us, close the door, and guard this room well. Do not let anyone else enter. Also, upstairs too...¡± one archbishop started giving instructions. They were about to discuss some serious matters and did not want so many people involved.


    Time to leave.


    ¡°Yes, Archbishop Will,¡± replied Feng Xing. Archbishop Will was the one he had talked to before, he was a respectable man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with upstairs.¡± Ye Lang raised an arm, pushing an alchemy formation upwards to the ceiling. It glowed the same way he did when he was using the purification formation.


    What happened next was unbelievable.


    One the glow dimmed into an alchemy formation again, dots appeared at the centre of the formation, floating midair. They moved in an orderly manner, then quickly stuck together, filling up the hole in the ceiling.


    The ceiling was back to normal in the next moment without a scar as if the hole never happened.


    What... What was this? This was incredible!


    No one could express the shock they were experiencing, watching the solid ceiling once again.


    How could a hole in the ceiling fill itself back up?


    Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t understand, neither did the princess or anyone of the teachings. Zhen Xiaoyan was more shocked because as an alchemist, she understood alchemy too.


    ¡°Ye Lang... H-how did you do it? You used the purification formation to make a hole, but then how did you fill it back up?¡± sputtered Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Ye Lanyu and the princess understood that Ye Lang had never used this formation in front of Zhen Xiaoyan- she was usually his first test subject or audience.


    ¡°This is a reverse purification formation, it re-forms matter that had been purified away. You just have to alter the formation a little for this. This can only be used on non-living objects, and they cannot be purified a long time ago,¡± said Ye Lang, who folded his arms, waiting for the archbishops to speak.


    However, the four of them could only repeat three words.... Reverse... Purification... Formation...


    They didn¡¯t know this could be done. This kid was really something.


    ¡°Are you all ready to tell me?¡± asked Ye Lang, bringing them back to reality. His tone was natural, it didn¡¯t anger them at all.


    ¡°Feng Xing...¡± Archbishop Will gave Feng Xing a look, then didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Feng Xing nodded. He knew what he had to do.


    Very quickly, he brought all the Light Riders out of the room...


    Creak...


    The Light Riders closed the door behind them. There were only the four archbishops, Ye Lang and the three girls left in the room.


    ¡°I know it is impossible to get you threedies out of here, so I need you to promise us one thing: do not ever tell anyone about the Sacred Lady,¡± warned Archbishop Will.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Ye Lanyu turned her head away.


    If anyone else witnessed this, they would¡¯ve scolded Ye Lanyu for throwing away the opportunity of knowing the archbishop. The benefits this brought was something many people dreamt of.


    The Ye family¡¯s head, Ye Chengtian, would also scold her for being an idiot. Even Second Sister would say the same.


    However, they wouldn¡¯t scold Ye Lang because they knew he had always treated everyone the same, and they had given up on changing him.


    Ye Lanyu wasn¡¯t a person who didn¡¯t know politics, she was only sulking because they attempted to chase her out!


    The archbishops initially only wanted Ye Lang in the room- the fewer people, the better. To them, the three girls were irrelevant to this so they very naturally told the girls to leave the room!

 Chapter 351 - Sacred Lady (1)

    <h4>Sacred Lady (1)</h4>


    However, despite what the four archbishops thought, the three girls did not n to leave Ye Lang.


    No one in this world could make them leave Ye Lang, and they would not like anyone who attempted to do so.


    Ye Lang naturally supported Ye Lanyu too. This was why Archbishop Will could only agree. What was he to do, make Ye Lang leave too?


    ¡°Archbishop Will, don¡¯t worry. We will not tell anyone about this...¡± said the seventh princess.


    ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t... but we can¡¯t guarantee Ye Lang won¡¯t...¡± came Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s small voice, but that was the main problem of this.


    ¡°...¡± The archbishops didn¡¯t know how to respond either. They didn¡¯t know what to do either, it wasn¡¯t like they could decide not to tell Ye Lang- how would he save the Lady then?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell as long as no one asks me,¡± Ye Lang promised solemnly- though it was a useless promise.


    Then what happens if someone does ask you?


    ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s just get to the main point!¡± the archbishop shook his head in exasperation, ¡°It was like this. Something happened, the Lady was wounded from an attack. The injury was so severe we had to use the crystal to keep her alive.¡±


    ¡°I need you to be more specific...¡± said Ye Lang. It was too vague, and he was already able to guess this himself.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what specifically happened, that¡¯s confidential. I can only tell you that there was a conspiracy, and she was the victim!¡±


    Ye Lang frowned, then repeated, ¡°I need you to be more specific! I¡¯m talking about her injury! You can summarize the rest, or don¡¯t tell me at all, but you need to tell me everything about her injury!¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± The archbishops finally realised that it was unnecessary for them to worry about Ye Lang telling someone else about the incident. He only wanted to know about something so simple!


    ¡°What are you waiting for then? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me, but don¡¯t me me if anything happens!¡± waved Ye Lang, who then touched the crystal as if he was thinking, also like he was about to break it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Stop!¡± the archbishops panicked, immediately stepping forward to stop him.


    ¡°There are a few fatal wounds on her body. There is a stab wound from the back through her heart, and a huge portion of her intestines are torn- that is our major concern We can deal with stab wounds, her heart and her other injuries, but about the abdominal area... It¡¯s in pieces, it would take a god to put it back together! Also, she might be poisoned...¡± the archbishop exined, pointing out each wound urately.


    The three girls felt chills listening to him. It was horrifying.


    So this was why they didn¡¯t want anyone to know. If everyone knew their Lady was like this, no one knows what would happen!


    There wasn¡¯t a solution twenty years ago, but there still isn¡¯t one now. It was very fortunate that they had people who could make decisions fast to preserve her life using the crystal or she would¡¯ve been long dead.


    Ye Lang¡¯s expression grew solemn, for her condition was much more severe than he imagined. This was the most severe injury he had ever seen in a patient.


    Usually, a person wounded as severely as this would¡¯ve been dead before he got to him or her.


    ¡°This is indeed a huge problem for us. Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t do it, we can preserve her life for the next few hundred years, perhaps there would be a new solution by then!¡± Looking at Ye Lang¡¯s expression, the archbishops knew that this was also a challenging matter to him.


    Ye Lang frowned, his finger tracing circles on the crystal, then grinned, ¡°It¡¯s a huge problem yes, but I wouldn¡¯t say there isn¡¯t a solution at all!¡±


    ¡°You have a solution?¡± cheered the archbishops excitedly after seeing Ye Lang¡¯s grin.


    They realised Ye Lang¡¯s smile was the most beautiful thing in the world at this very moment, for it was a smile that brought them hope.


    Usually, they were the ones who brought hope and smiles to other people. It was a little odd to them that this time Ye Lang was the one bringing hope to them. It didn¡¯t matter though, as long as the Lady could be saved.


    ¡°Yes, but there will be risks, and also side effects after this. I hope you will take this into consideration before making the decision to continue. I hope we will proceed because I want to see what it is she has that is pulling me to her,¡± said Ye Lang, staring at the crystal. He did not hide his intentions for that was his personality.


    ¡°Risks... Side effects...¡±


    These made the archbishops hesitate. They were used to the convenience of using light magic here, the kind that did not have any risks or obvious side effects.


    Very soon, they started to discuss.


    ¡°What now? What if this kid can¡¯t save her? The me would fall on us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only a ¡®what if¡¯, not a certainty! We should consider this!¡±


    ¡°You talk about it as if we¡¯re rolling a dice! It¡¯s a life we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°Do you think letting her remain in the crystal is a better choice? If it were me, I¡¯d rather die!¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    ¡°Also, even if we have a way to save her many, many yearster, she would wake up to realise there wasn¡¯t a person she could recognise by her side, which is the equivalent of waking up to a foreign world. Do you think she would like it? That she would be happy? I believe she would rather take the chance now!¡±


    ¡°Uh... ¡°


    ¡°Sigh, even if shees out now, when she sees her childhood friends already middle-aged men and women, while she still remains a young girl, she would find it difficult to adapt...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we should let her remain in that crystal. The Sacred Teachings need their Sacred Lady! It¡¯s been 21 years, some people are already questioning us, even wanting to elect a new Lady!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll take the chance. We¡¯ll have to believe in this Ye Lang kid¡¯s skills- this won¡¯t be his first time making a miracle happen anyway!¡±

 Chapter 352 - Sacred Lady (2)

    <h4>Sacred Lady (2)</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    ¡°Ye Lang,¡± the archbishops approached Ye Lang.


    ¡°Oh, have you decided?¡± asked Ye Lang without even turning around. He was still staring at the crystal, deep in thought.


    ¡°We have decided for you to attempt this,¡± said one of them.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, please leave the room,¡± Ye Lang gestured for the archbishops to leave.


    The archbishops were so surprised they could only grunt, then turn to leave. Very quickly, they realised this was wrong.


    ¡°Why should we leave? We want to watch.¡±


    ¡°What use would you be? You¡¯ll only distract me. Also, you might not be able to bear seeing the Sacred Lady with her injuries.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then we¡¯ll wait outside at the door. Call us at once if anything happens,¡± said one of them. They looked at Ye Lang, then at the crystal, then walked out of the room.


    ¡°Sister, Little Seven, Xiaoyan, you all should go too. It won¡¯t be pleasantter, I¡¯m afraid you might not be able to watch,¡± Ye Lang suggested for them to leave after the archbishops left.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait outside too,¡± Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t insist on staying at all but rather agreed very quickly. This surprised the seventh princess.


    Then again, it made sense that Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t want to see the Sacred Lady¡¯s tattered body. It would be horrifying.


    Ye Lanyu agreed not only because of this. It was mainly because she wouldn¡¯t be able to help, and might even distract Ye Lang.


    ¡°I want to help...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was the only one who was qualified to help.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you should leave with them. Let me handle this, there¡¯s no need for you to witness something like that...¡± Ye Lang shook his head, giving Xiaoyan a warm smile.


    Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s heart felt warm as she saw his smile. She knew he wanted to work alone to protect her.


    However, this onlysted a second. In a moment, her cheeks were puffed up...


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if you¡¯d faint again if you stay in here either. I won¡¯t have time to deal with you too.¡± This was what Ye Lang thought. He didn¡¯t want to have to look after another person.


    ¡°Hmmph! I¡¯m not speaking to you!¡± Xiaoyan stomped her foot, then turned to leave.


    ¡°Oh, right. Don¡¯t wait outside the door, I¡¯ll need a very long time. A minimum of seven days, but it might be ten or even half a month.


    ¡°Do you need such a long time?¡± Ye Lanyu was surprised. She thought he was going to be done within a day.


    Ye Lang nodded, ¡°And that¡¯s an optimistic estimate too. If the Lady isn¡¯t in good condition, we might need more time.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be exhausted?¡± said the seventh princess, her heart aching.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I¡¯ll only be controlling a few alchemy formations, and they¡¯ll be running automatically on their own. I¡¯ll just be watching them,¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Take care of yourself. Ask someone to help if you can,¡± the princess nodded, reminding Ye Lang.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    And just like that, the three girls left. They also told the archbishops about the time Ye Lang needed, then headed towards the exit. They still had to pass the message to Second Sister outside, and then prepare for the rankingpetition.


    Ye Lang was in there treating the Sacred Lady, there weren¡¯t any immediate threats so they were not worried. It wasn¡¯t his first time treating a patient either, he¡¯d been working at the House of Confusion for a few months already.


    However, based on Ye Lang¡¯s schedule, this meant he wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the rankingpetition. They wondered if the organisers would make separate arrangements for his special circumstances.


    Or he might be dismissed from thepetition- this would be the best oue to Ye Lang. He was never interested in participating anyway, he preferred watching people fight instead.


    ¡°Lanyu, what happened? Did you find Ye Lang?¡± Second Sister was still waiting outside the gates. She immediately asked about him once she saw the three girls.


    Second Sister wasn¡¯t alone, she had Mia and Ye Lang¡¯s nemesis, Fei, by her side.


    Fei wasn¡¯t there because she cared for him, she was there to take what Ye Lang owed her back.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be inside for a period of time, probably about ten more days. You don¡¯t have to wait for him,¡± said Ye Lanyu. As for why he was inside, she didn¡¯t mention because she had already promised the archbishops.


    ¡°No way, this is the Cloud Pce! Why would that sick bastard be able to live in there?¡± Fei leapt in anger.


    ¡°Miss, please do not call my brother a sick bastard or you¡¯ll have to deal with me,¡± threatened Ye Lanyu, giving Fei a look.


    ¡°He IS a sick bastard. He has a wife and yet went for a matchmaking event for a mistress, and he talks like an asshole too...¡± Fei would not back down.


    ¡°?? What? Matchmaking? With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Ye Lanyu very quickly refuted this idea.


    ¡°Lanyu, I think she¡¯s telling the truth. Ye Lang once mentioned it in passing but I¡¯m not sure. He said he was helping someone,¡± said the seventh princess.


    ¡°So he was helping someone... Tell me what happened,¡± said Ye Lanyu to Fei. She couldn¡¯t ask Ye Lang now, and she wanted to know everything that happened to him.


    ¡°This is what happened...¡± Fei didn¡¯t whine or beat around the bush with Ye Lanyu. She was intelligent, and she knew how to act ording to the situation. Ye Lang¡¯s presence only sometimes irritated her.


    Ye Lanyu, the princess and Zhen Xioayan all listened quietly. They would always listen intently whenever there was a story about Ye Lang. They wouldn¡¯t ruin the moment or miss any detail.


    Second Sister was also curious what Ye Lang did, so she listened too. Mia had no choice but to stay and listen by her side.


    Ye Lang sounded like a horrible person from Fei¡¯s descriptions- but the girls were smart enough to differentiate which parts were exaggerated.


    However, for him to participate in a matchmaking event was indeed a horrible concept.


    Only a person like Ye Lang would do something like that without considering the consequences. He only thought about his objectives...


    ¡°This is very obvious, Ye Lang was helping that Edward.¡± After listening to the entire story, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess immediately gave a conclusion.

 Chapter 353 - Sacred Lady (3)

    <h4>Sacred Lady (3)</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    ¡°Help Edward? No way... Edward never mentioned his name, and look at how Edward talked to that bastard just now. They didn¡¯t sound like friends, why would the bastard help him?¡± Fei immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Think about it. Who benefits most from Ye Lang¡¯s performance at the fight? If he really was there to get a mistress, he wouldn¡¯t act so mean,¡± said the seventh princess.


    ¡°Also, you said Ye Lang admitted defeat because his alchemy weapon ran out of power- that¡¯s just an excuse for Edward to step in. Ye Lang would never back down just because one or two of his weapons ran out of power. He has at least a hundred alchemy weapons in his ring, he could make Edward suffer with any random thing he has in there,¡± added Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°She¡¯s right. My brother was helping Edward during the fight, so that means he was only there to help Edward,¡± confirmed Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°If he really helped Edward, why hasn¡¯t Edward ever mentioned his name? And looking at their interactions, they don¡¯t look like great friends at all. Why would the bastard want to help Edward?¡± Fei didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Since Edward never mentioned Ye Lang, that only proves he¡¯s a person who forgets his friends when he has a girlfriend, that he¡¯s ungrateful enough to forget about my brother after he got the girl,¡± scoffed Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°You mentioned Edward was here, is that him?¡± asked the princess.


    ¡°The one who talked to the bastard, the slightly tanned young man... Yeah, that one...¡± Fei pointed at Edward. It was easier to point him out since the girls had seen him around before.


    ¡°You said Edward used to be coal-ck? Was that during the matchmaking?¡± asked Zhen Xiaoyan, her voice soft but clear.


    ¡°Yeah, we couldn¡¯t even recognise him. He¡¯s mostly recovered these past few months though,¡± nodded Fei.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple then! Edward¡¯s condition was caused by Ye Lang. I remember Ye Lang carrying a bottle of ck poison pills. These pills make a person turn ck all over, and I believe this must¡¯ve been due to Ye Lang making a mistake. He must¡¯ve helped Edward out of guilt,¡± guessed Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Zhen Xiaoyan was able to guess almost the entire story by now. Kindness also yed a factor here, for Edward¡¯s love touched Ye Lang¡¯s heart- therefore he was willing to help.


    After this incident, Ye Lang could onlyment that not every emotional person was a good person... But if he met another person like that, he would probably still help him.


    That was because there wasn¡¯t much that could move him in this world anymore...


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, are you sure he¡¯s so kind?¡± Fei didn¡¯t want to believe her. Ye Lang had always been a horrible person to her, a pervert.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he be kind? Don¡¯t forget, that day at the cafeteria, he had already apologised to you. You were the one who didn¡¯t want to forgive him, you literally created the problem yourself,¡± Lanyu said coldly. She was never happy with how that situation unfolded, she never liked Fei.


    ¡°...I¡¯ll look into this matter. I will admit it if it really was my fault.¡± Fei was very honest too. She had always been an honest, straightforward person, unlike snobbish rich girls who would never admit they were wrong.


    ¡°Then you should ask your friend¡¯s future husband. If he doesn¡¯t admit Ye Lang helped him, you still shouldn¡¯t bother my brother. He can be a little clueless, but I am not. So don¡¯t bully him,¡± warned Ye Lanyu.


    If Edward refused to admit this, then Fei would have to choose to believe Ye Lang or Edward. Based on the current circumstances, it was impossible for her to pick Ye Lang¡¯s side. That was why Ye Lanyu would rather not let her near Ye Lang at all.


    The answer Fei received was a ¡®no¡¯ from Edward. Edward told her he didn¡¯t know Ye Lang and he relied on his own capabilities to win Kesha¡¯s heart.


    To be fair, we can¡¯t me Edward either because Fei asked him the question at the wrong time. She¡¯d used him right in front of Kesha, anyone would¡¯ve said no.


    However, this also proved Edward was not a person you should be close friends with- maybe not even a friend. He was only alright as an acquaintance.


    Friends should obey the code. He should¡¯ve at least talked to Fei after this, then let Fei know to no mention it in front of Kesha.


    We can¡¯t eliminate the possibility that he might love Kesha too much, that was why he acted like that...


    ...


    Ye Lanyu and the rest all left the pce. Sheng City arranged new amodations for all the participants, and gave special passes to Ye Lanyu and the other two girls so they could enter the Cloud Pce to look for Ye Lang. This was probably at Ye Lang¡¯s request.


    Ye Lang¡¯s reason for this was that they would go crazy and be very distracted if they were not allowed to see him.


    As for Ye Lang, after everyone left, he started to draw an alchemy formation in the room with the crystal at the centre, its radius approximately ten metres long.


    This was a Boundary Formation. Without Ye Lang¡¯s permission, no one can cross to enter the formation. There was probably no one in this world who would be able to destroy this formation either.


    At least not within a short period of time.


    At the same time, other than acting as a boundary in space, it also blocked vision from the outside. People outside the border would not be able to see inside, that meant no one would know how he was treating the Lady.


    Many Light Doctors were very upset with this, throwing harsh criticism at his decision- though Ye Lang didn¡¯t hear them, of course.


    After these doctors vented their anger, they returned and continued with whatever they were doing before.


    ¡°If we let him stay inside like this, are you sure it¡¯ll be alright in there?¡± the archbishops asked worriedly, watching the doctors leave.


    ¡°Nothing much can happen. Mr Ye will be alright in there,¡± waved the doctors, still leaving.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Mr Ye, I¡¯m referring to the Sacred Lady,¡± the archbishop¡¯s brows were furrowed. Wasn¡¯t what he said obvious enough? Why would he be worried about the kid?


    Did this mean that, to these doctors, the kid was more important than the Sacred Lady?


    ¡°Oh, the Lady? She should be alright. For Mr Ye to have to make such a drastic decision, he should be using some secret techniques in there,¡± replied the doctor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he never used secret techniques even when treating severe cases in the past, and it was as if he brought them back from the dead. I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s very likely the Lady will recover,¡± the doctor added the second sentence when he saw the archbishop about to say something. Although what he said was vague, everyone understood what he meant.


    What he meant was that Ye Lang was probably going to use a much more powerful techniquepared to what he had done in the past, so the probability of sess was very high.

 Chapter 354 - Repair & Reconstruction (1)

    <h4>Repair & Reconstruction (1)</h4>


    ¡°Is it a very high chance?¡± the archbishop didn¡¯t seem satisfied with his answer.


    ¡°Archbishop, us doctors can never guarantee hundred-perfect sess rates. It is already a good thing if we tell you a procedure has a high chance of sess,¡± said the doctor.


    ¡°??¡± The archbishops didn¡¯t understand. They somehow had memories of doctors sometimes saying ¡®everything will definitely be alright¡¯ or something along those lines.


    This was all because of Ye Lang too, he once told them there was a possibility of errors performing any sort of treatment because the human body was aplicated system that until now no one understoodpletely.


    At the same time, every human body was different, so different people could have different reactions to different things.


    After thinking about it, they realised medical anomalies they had experienced before might also be due to this, though they might not have paid attention to them.


    Because of this, they became a lot more humble as doctors. They never again announced that they could a hundred percent cure a disease, especially not for severe andplicated cases.


    These doctors were very clear about the Sacred Lady¡¯s condition, for they had been working on saving her for a very, very long time.


    The doctors left but they still left one person here just in case anything happened.


    Day by day, time passed. Ye Lang never left the room, and the outside was as calm as before as if nothing happened.


    If someone were watching inside, they would be surprised, ¨C wait, shocked to the core- so shocked they would go numb.


    In the beginning, Ye Lang didn¡¯t make all the crystal disappearpletely. He wanted to rely on the ice crystal¡¯s special qualities, so using a unique technique, he melted it off bit by bit based on his needs.


    He first exposed the parts with the Lady¡¯s wounds, then treated it, and melted the other parts. This way, the Lady was always in a preserved condition and yet could be treated.


    This was the key part of the treatment. If the doctors could master this technique, they too could save the Lady- unfortunately, other than Ye Lang, no one had the skills to do this.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Lang never melted the crystal from her heart to her head. These were the most important parts to be preserved. If he melted them, the Lady might slowly be conscious and with her condition, would not be able to stay alive for long.


    Or she might not even survive until she came fully awake.


    Why was Ye Lang inside for such a long time?


    Ye Lang had another task toplete, which was the mostplex problem he had. If it wasn¡¯t for this, he would¡¯ve been done a long time ago. With his skills, the rest of her wounds were treated in no time.


    The mostplicated problem was one that the doctors couldn¡¯t solve even if they could master the sporadic melting of the ice crystals¡ªher shattered abdomen due to a hit from the side.


    Although there were not many organs in this area, they were vital organs. Without saving this portion, she might not survive even if other wounds recovered.


    Right now, beams of light were shining from within her abdominal wounds. Ye Lang had ced many tiny alchemy formations where her organs were shattered to temporarily preserve her bodily functions.


    Then, he needed to clean away pieces that couldn¡¯t be saved and anything that would hinder recovery or trigger bad side effects.


    If regr people saw this, they would be absolutely shaken, horrified and disgusted. This was why Ye Lang requested for them to leave, then blocked outsiders from seeing inside.


    He was a doctor, he had to face situations like this sometimes. Other people were different, they didn¡¯t have to.


    At this point, Ye Lang didn¡¯t feel disgusted because he didn¡¯t have the time too. There was too much to do, i.e. observation, forming a n, maintaining his formations...


    After confirmation, Ye Lang muttered, ¡°Looks like we need to use a formation to reconstruct her organs...¡±


    If alchemists heard him now, they would be shocked because no one had ever used alchemy during a situation like this one.


    Using alchemy on a human body was a taboo in this world.


    First, no one had ever seeded. Second, using a human as a test subject was inhumane, no one would attempt or approve this.


    However, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t inducing a reaction on the entire body, but only on certain organs. Perhaps there was a difference here. Some doctors once attempted the reconstruction of individual organs in the past to give the patient another chance at life.


    Unfortunately, reconstruction was just too difficult, even performing it on animals was extremely difficult, so how could they perform it on one of the mostplex animals, humans?


    Ye Lang had never done this before either, this was his first time. This was also why he needed so much time.


    A few peculiar formations appeared at her wounds, then groups of tiny dots materialised within each formation... These dots slowly merged to be something solid, and there was fresh blood...


    These dots did note from thin air, Ye Lang used the pieces he collected from her body before along with some materials to create them.


    Alchemy wasn¡¯t about creating something out of thin air, but rather using materials that already existed to create something new.


    It was only about converting a material¡¯s physical state, or for advanced practitioners, breaking molecules down then re-grouping them together.


    The formations continued to glow, the number of dots decreased within the formations and in return, the organs grew moreplete.


    Then, he attached the organs to its proper locations on her body, and sealing the wounds...


    Ye Lang had to repeat this process multiple times because this wasn¡¯t something that could be done sessfully at first attempt. This was Ye Lang¡¯s first time too, and the synthesized organs kept having all sorts of problems- not just about itspatibility with the Lady¡¯s body, but also the organs not even able to perform the most basic functions. That would mean it was aplete failure.


    That was why Ye Lang had to reconstruct the organs, break them down, then reconstruct them again all relying on his imagination to solve his problems. After many attempts, he finallypleted the surgery. At least the organs were functional now- they could run their day-to-day functions.


    In the future, if this happened again, Ye Lang could probablyplete the procedure within a day!

 Chapter 355 - Repair & Reconstruction (2)

    <h4>Repair & Reconstruction (2)</h4>


    After this was done, Ye Lang used alchemy also for her flesh and skin. This didn¡¯t require the same reconstruction formation, he stimted the Lady¡¯s bodily recovery abilities to seal the wound as fast as possible. Although it was a huge wound, it wasn¡¯t a problem to him.


    This wasn¡¯t his first time so it was over very quickly!


    Ye Lang often met patients with wounds in the past and he would use alchemy to treat them too. While natural sealing of wounds might not produce results as good as light magic, it had its advantages too.


    Then, Ye Lang treated her scars, making them disappear. Her wounds soon looked like regr skin, no one would be able to tell there used to be a scar there. Even the scar on her abdomenpletely healed, so you can imagine the rest of her wounds.


    As protection against simr incidents, Ye Lang nted a very interesting formation inside her too. This wasn¡¯t just a regr formation, it was a different branch of alchemy.


    After this, Ye Lang dissolved the boundary formation...


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re done?¡± Once the formation disappeared, a doctor waiting outside immediately noticed.


    At the same time, he had his answer once he saw the Lady in the middle.


    ¡°Not yet! We¡¯re almost done, there¡¯s one more step left and I need you all to help me! Get a few more of your senior doctors here, and tell them to hurry!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright, understood!¡± the doctor nodded. He already knew what Ye Lang wanted them to do.


    He left for a few moments, and when he returned, there were a few more people with him including Archbishop Will- who was waiting outside, and the three girls who were coincidentally visiting.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re done?¡± asked Lanyu first.


    ¡°Almost. Right now, even if I¡¯m not present, they can already finish the job!¡± nodded Ye Lang. ¡°Fatty, you have food? I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Ye Lang did a few alchemy formations on himself as he spoke, cleaning all the dirt of him. This was cleaner than if he took a bath, very convenient too.


    However, he never liked doing this because he liked having a routine like regr people. He enjoyed water baths.


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan nodded, then produced a full-course meal on a table. The fact that she had a table and chairs prepared was astonishing.


    However, no one had time to pay attention to her now, nor did they notice Ye Lang rushing over to eat. They were still focused on the Lady.


    Almost everyone could see the smooth skin on her belly, without a trace of a wound... It was astounding to see this level of recovery. How did he do it?


    And the crystal...


    ¡°Ye Lang, how did you do it? What method did you use to heal her abdomen? Also, what¡¯s going on with the crystal? You can control it?¡± This doctor was very smart, he¡¯d dashed over to ask Ye Lang many questions.


    If he didn¡¯t ask now, when would he have this opportunity again?


    ¡°Alchemy!¡± replied Ye Lang, then started to eat.


    ¡°...¡±


    Alchemy. Who wouldn¡¯t know it was alchemy? Be more specific!


    ¡°More specific? I healed the Sacred Lady¡¯s body with alchemy. As for the details, I don¡¯t feel like talking about it now. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding it from you all, it¡¯s a method that will never be used unless absolutely required!¡± Ye Lang shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to make this information public.


    Based on their current technology, this type of alchemy should not exist. This would only bring disaster to this world!


    ¡°And what if it is absolutely required?¡± asked the doctor again. He still wanted to know.


    ¡°It won¡¯te to that. This was a very unique situation, this doesn¡¯t happen even once in ten thousand years...¡± Ye Lang shook his head, ¡°Treat it as my secret practice!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The doctor didn¡¯t probe further. Since Ye Lang expressed it that way, he understood it meant he should stop asking.


    At the same time, he didn¡¯t believe Ye Lang would deliberately keep practices for himself for selfish reasons. Ye Lang had already taught them many high-level alchemy practices in the past that led to massive leaps in their healing abilities!


    He knew that this probably meant the practice didn¡¯t suit them. That must be why Ye Lang didn¡¯t want to teach!


    Very quickly, Ye Lang started to ignore everyone, focusing on his food. He was never gentle with his food, but this time he was a lot rougher...


    ¡°Ye Lang, you must be starving. How did you survive half a month in there?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s heart ached as she watched him inhale his food.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very hungry! I¡¯ve been in there for half a month?¡± Ye Lang nodded. He didn¡¯t keep track of time in there, it was difficult for him to gauge the passing of time.


    ¡°Yep, half a month! Don¡¯t worry though, you still can participate in the rankingpetition!¡± smiled Ye Lanyu, nodding.


    ¡°Oh? Why did they wait for me? That¡¯s weird. It would¡¯ve been a lot easier to remove me from the list!¡± remarked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Who would dare remove your name? Unless you disappeared, you will always have a spot!¡± the seventh princessughed.


    The story about Ye Lang being absent spread like wildfire among the students of all the academies. Everyone could tell that Ye Lang had special privileges because he was never disqualified despite not showing up.


    Many people felt it was unfair, even protesting against the organiser¡¯s decisions. However, these people only made up a small portion of the poption, and with so many supporters, they gave up temporarily.


    Not only the supporters here, or Academy Number One, even the Royal Institute, Ye Academy and the organisers were all supporting Ye Lang. They announced that Ye Lang was doing something very important so he would not be disqualified.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they? I didn¡¯t even threated them this time?¡± asked Ye Lang, who didn¡¯t understand. His words rendered many speechless.


    Does this mean you once threatened someone in the past...?


    ¡°Because you¡¯re doing something good, so everyone is helping you!¡± chuckled the princess...


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s because everyone¡¯s helping me threaten them...¡± Ye Lang looked like he understood.


    ¡°...¡±


    Soon, a few light doctors dashed frantically over, entered the room and were stunned by the Lady and the crystal¡¯s condition like the rest.


    Then, they approached Ye Lang...

 Chapter 356 - Regaining Consciousness (1)

    <h4>Regaining Consciousness (1)</h4>


    ¡°Mr Ye, we are here. What do you need us to do?¡± said the doctors politely. Although they were much older than Ye Lang, some even his grandfather¡¯s age, they still talked to him with the utmost respect.


    This respect was beyond the limits of one¡¯s age. Once a person achieves a level of expertise in a field, the respect he/she receives will never change because of age.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang did not reply, merely focusing on devouring his meal. He suddenly started to chew very quickly, putting in huge effort to swallow it down.


    Maybe he stuffed too much food in his mouth...


    Zhen Xiaoyan quickly offered him some water, ¡°Slow down, no one¡¯s going to eat your food! Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Gulp...


    Ye Lang chugged the water down.


    Sigh...


    A long, satisfied sigh. ¡°I still have something to doter, that¡¯s why I have to hurry.¡±


    Ye Lang shot up after finishing his sentence, then ran back to check on the Sacred Lady. The three girls understood why he was in such a hurry- he knew there wasn¡¯t much time to rest.


    Did he have to suffer so much for this?


    The three girls almost resented the Sacred Lady now... If she was here, she would have been so confused.


    ¡°Alright, once I remove the crystal, use your most powerful healing magic on the Lady. We have to heal her heart, back and neck all at once, within a short moment. It should not be a problem for you all,¡± said Ye Lang to the doctors after wiping his mouth and passing the napkin back to Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not, but can you tell us the exact moment when you remove the crystal? That would be best for us,¡± nodded the doctors.


    After Ye Lang healed her abdominal area, the rest was easy for the doctors to deal with.


    ¡°Yes, I will count down,¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    The doctors were very surprised when they saw the crystal- Ye Lang could even manipte the crystal to re-form wherever he wanted.


    They couldn¡¯t believe how urate his workmanship was too.


    ¡°We shall begin. Focus,¡± Ye Lang exhaled, and a soft glow came from his hands. There was a beam visible to the naked eye extending from his palm to the crystal.


    This beam then resembled more like electricity extending between him and the crystal. Modern folks would think he was ¡®shooting electricity¡¯ into the crystal.


    The ice crystal melted uniformly- or you could say recede back into its core. The ice core that was tens of thousands of years old.


    Although the crystal could recede, the effectiveness of this core would greatly diminish after this. The preservation effects of this crystal might only be four or five hundred years if they had to use it again, and after a few times, maybe a few years, months, or days...


    Despite that, this ice core was still a rare treasure.


    Under usual circumstances, an ice crystal receded at its own pace- quickly and unaffected by its external environment.


    A person controlling this rate, like Ye Lang greatly slowing it now, was unheard of.


    Perhaps it was because no one had thought of doing this as they were so fixated on the general ¡®rule¡¯. Well, the inflexibility of the mind can be a very serious problem in the long term.


    Sometimes, change is required even if it means changing an established habit.


    Ye Lang removed the crystalyer byter so it grew thinner and thinner...


    ¡°Focus,¡± reminded Ye Lang once the crystal reached a certain level of thickness.


    ¡°Ten... Nine...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Three... Two... One... Go.¡±


    The doctors released their magic at Ye Lang¡¯s word, each in charge of a specific portion as they had already allocated before.


    Many beams of light magic fell on the Sacred Lady, her wounds disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Ye Lang also added a few needles for acupuncture to ensure the sess of the procedure.


    ¡°We¡¯re done,¡± announced the doctors after the rays grew brighter. They could feel the Sacred Lady¡¯s life energies slowly recovering, hence they retracted their magic.


    Ye Lang kept his needles, taking her pulse. He observed her intently- he had to check if the reconstruction was a sess, especially the parts he worked on.


    ¡°Alright...¡± nodded Ye Lang after observing the girl. She looked like she was in a stable condition.


    ¡°Ye Lang sir, how were you able to manipte the crystal?¡± asked the doctors.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple, as long as you...¡± Ye Lang exined what he did to the doctors, about how he manipted one of the crystal¡¯s unique characteristics using very simple alchemy.


    The doctors grew more ashamed of themselves as they listened to Ye Lang. It was so simple they never would¡¯ve thought of it. At this point, they couldn¡¯t believe they were once arrogant people who took so much pride in their medical skills.


    ¡°Brother, how did you know to use it?¡± asked Ye Lanyu. This was one of those questions that didn¡¯t require an answer. Ye Lang sometimes did, other times toozy to.


    Ye Lang would usually choose to give answers if Ye Lanyu could understand it, while the rest he was toozy to answer was because she would not understand. Giving an exnation would only invite more questions.


    ¡°I have an ice core, I¡¯ve used it before so I know,¡± he replied casually.


    ¡°Hmmph,¡± snorted Zhen XIaoyan, her expression upset.


    Looking at her, Ye Lanyu and the princess understood. ¡°You froze Zhen Xiaoyan?¡± It must be, she was often hisb rat.


    ¡°Yep, but I¡¯ve helped freeze her food a few times too. That was from the time I hired hunters... or sometimes I hunt them myself,¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°...You used the ice crystal core to freeze the animals you hunted?!¡± asked Ye Lanyu.

 Chapter 357 - Regaining Consciousness (2)

    <h4>Regaining Consciousness (2)</h4>


    ¡°Yeah, fatty said some things are best kept frozen or they would lose their taste. I froze them so my food will taste awesome!¡± eximed Ye Lang.


    How could they use precious ice crystal cores to freeze food?! That¡¯s absolutely... prodigal of him!


    ¡°Xiaoyan, why would you let him use ice crystal to freeze food?!¡± Ye Lanyu could only reprimand Zhen Xiaoyan because talking to Ye Lang would only be a waste of time.


    ¡°Hey, ice crystals are great. I got Ye Lang to help with the freezing when I need them stored. Hmmph, you¡¯re always the first to taste my cooking, I can¡¯t believe you froze me too!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was at first talking to Ye Lanyu but slowly got angry at Ye Lang.


    ¡°That was an ident...¡± corrected Ye Lang.


    ¡°The first time was an ident, but how many times did it happen? Four? Five?¡± shot Zhen Xiaoyan, rolling her eyes.


    She wouldn¡¯t hit him though. She dared not, and would rather not.


    ¡°Hey, not that many! It was just three times!¡± argued Ye Lang immediately- though his argument was a weak one!


    ¡°...¡± The crowd fell silent.


    ¡°Right, Ye Lang, you mentioned the familiar feeling. Have you found what made you feel that way?¡± recalled the princess. This was the reason why Ye Lang was here in the first ce.


    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot! I wasn¡¯t looking at all! The feeling is still here, I think it¡¯s from the Lady herself. This is odd, I don¡¯t even know her... Fuck, am I dreaming...¡± Ye Lang froze when he saw the Lady¡¯s face, starting to suspect he was dreaming.


    ¡°What? Dreaming?¡± the princess and the rest asked, puzzled. There must be a problem if Ye Lang reacted this way.


    What problem though? This girl had been frozen for 21 years, she was much older than him. How could they know each other? Was this the ¡®soul connection¡¯ the legends talked about?


    Even the people of Sheng City stared at him.


    ¡°I must be dreaming. I think I should just sleep first...¡± Ye Lang shook his head, then immediately fell asleep leaning against the girl.


    It was all the same to Ye Lang since he thought he was dreaming, so it didn¡¯t matter where he slept.


    Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t a dream. Him copsing on the girl posed a very serious problem that could damage his reputation at Sheng City or even make him their enemy.


    The punishment for harassing the Sacred Lady was death!


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd watched him, stunned. Forget about the fact he was copsed on the girl, it was more shocking that he could fall asleep onmand.


    Thankfully, everyone didn¡¯t think he was harassing the Sacred Lady but merely thought he was too tired. They were all familiar with his personality and they would definitely give him the benefit of doubt.


    However, this was still not allowed. They had to pull him away or more problems would arise if she woke now.


    Then again, they had justpleted her treatment, she shouldn¡¯t regain consciousness so soon. Maybe in a few days.


    The world works in mysterious ways though...


    ¡°...¡± The Sacred Lady opened her eyes, looked left and right to see so many people standing around her. She didn¡¯t look surprised at all, only surveying every person with her pair of bright eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd, why do I see so many people today? I must be dreaming!¡± said the Sacred Lady with her clear voice, slowly sitting up.


    ¡°...¡± The crowd was stunned speechless.


    ¡°What has that little idiot been doing, he hasn¡¯t visited in a while... Did he abandon me again...¡± she said to herself. This was odd, who did she mean by little idiot?


    ¡°Hey, why are you sleeping on me, wake up...¡± when she noticed Ye Lang copsed on her, she gently shook him awake.


    ¡°Quick, pull the gentleman away! I don¡¯t want him to scare her!¡± said Archbishop Will. The doctors looked at each other, then realised it was their job.


    Therefore, the doctors approached to carry him away- but the next series of events were much stranger!


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch him!¡± It would¡¯ve been normal if Ye Lanyu and the two girls said it, but it was the Sacred Lady who spoke these words.


    Things grew more astonishing as the Lady hugged Ye Lang tight in her arms, shouting, ¡°No one can take him away from me, no one!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The crowd stood with their eyes widened, jaws on the floor.


    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡± after a long pause, Archbishop Will pointed at the girl hugging Ye Lang tight. He was questioning the doctors, questioning if something happened to them.


    ¡°Maybe she was asleep for too long, so she hasn¡¯t fully regained her consciousness yet...¡± frowned a doctor.


    It was a very fancy way to say the Sacred Lady might¡¯ve gone mad...


    ¡°You are all in charge of curing her, and no one will hear about this!¡± instructed Archbishop Will, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Yes, Archbishop Will!¡± answered the doctors.


    ¡°Will?!¡± once she heard them, the Lady immediately turned around, regarding Will with her bright eyes for a long time.


    At this point, Archbishop Will didn¡¯t move, only stared back to watch the Lady who was in a state of confusion.


    ¡°You¡¯re Grandpa Will? Why are you suddenly so old?¡± asked the Lady.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Grandpa Will. Do you still recognise me? It¡¯s been 21 years, that¡¯s why I look older!¡± said Archbishop Will, looking at her.


    ¡°21 years? Time passes so quickly... Why are you in my dream?¡± she asked, puzzled, ¡°also, all of you...Why are all of you in my dream?¡±


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not a dream! You¡¯ve woken up, you¡¯re fully cured!¡± said Archbishop gently, smiling down on her.


    ¡°Not a dream? No, if this isn¡¯t a dream, then why is he... Ouch... That hurts...¡± the Lady was about to say something when she felt her body ache all over. It might¡¯ve been due to being sealed in a block of crystal for too long, or because Ye Lang¡¯s weight was still crushing her.

 Chapter 358 - Regaining Consciousness (3)

    <h4>Regaining Consciousness (3)</h4>


    ¡°That hurt... I¡¯m not in a dream?!¡± muttered the Sacred Lady, stunned. She hadn¡¯t felt pain in a long, long time.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not dreaming,¡± nodded Archbishop Will, rubbing her head. He used to do this in private. He treated her like his own granddaughter.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not dreaming, why aren¡¯t there any wounds on me? I remember I was hurt very badly, it was impossible to treat my injuries then,¡± she shook her head, still not believing that this wasn¡¯t a dream.


    ¡°The honour goes to... the kid you¡¯re still hugging,¡± Archbishop Will pointed at Ye Lang still in her arms. Other than stating the truth, he wanted to remind the Lady that she should let him go.


    However, she didn¡¯t let go, even gently shaking Ye Lang and whispered, ¡°Him? He¡¯s THAT amazing?¡±


    What was going on? She was hugging him even tighter, and sounded as if she was happier for this kid?


    This might be normal if they knew each other, but this was impossible. So what was going on?


    ¡°Yeah, of course my brother is amazing... but don¡¯t you dare do anything to him while he¡¯s asleep, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the Sacred Lady,¡± said Ye Lanyu who walked up to them to pull him away.


    However, the Sacred Lady was still hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Hey, hey, you¡¯re the Sacred Lady, remember that. Don¡¯t hug my husband like that,¡± the seventh princess walked up too. How could she befortable with another girl hugging him like that? She wanted to pull them apart.


    Both girls did not seed.


    Ye Lanyu was provoked, hitting her with magic. It was, of course, nothing serious, she only wanted to scare the Sacred Lady.


    What surprised her was a magical shield that appeared and blocked her attack.


    ¡°The Heart of Light?¡± Ye Lanyu gasped, staring at the Sacred Lady.


    The magical shield was a type of light magic, but it wasn¡¯t called the Heart of Light. What Ye Lanyu was referring to wasn¡¯t a kind of magic but a level of achievement from cultivation.


    Ye Lanyu was very sure the shield emerged from the girl¡¯s body, they weren¡¯t far apart so she could sense it. However, she didn¡¯t see the Lady¡¯s hands move- or any part of her body for that matter.


    There were only two possibilities when a person could generate a magic shield without moving- she might have a magical item with her, but the shield would have a different feeling to it and Ye Lanyu could not sense the presence of a magical item.


    That left only one possibility- the Sacred Lady had attained ¡®Heart of Light¡¯, which meant she could release light magic without moving a muscle.


    One can attain ¡®Heart of Light¡¯ once there was harmony between them and the light element. Very few people attained this, although it was the dream of many people.


    Every attribute had its own level of mastery like this one, even if they had different names.


    The attainment of this level depended on one¡¯s talent. If your attribute was light, then you could only attain Heart of Light but not mastery of any other attributes.


    For a person like Ye Lang, who had no attributes, it was likely he would never have a chance to achieve any of these levels.


    No matter what, a person who had attained Heart of Light would not be a person Ye Lanyu and the princess could fight. Even the First Swordsman couldn¡¯t. In fact, anyone below the Tian Heavenly Level would be no match.


    This was why it was astonishing to see the Sacred Lady achieve the Heart of Light. She was so young, she looked seventeen or eighteen.


    Alright, she was actually in her thirteens, but ignoring the 21 years of her being ina, she was seventeen.


    Even if she was thirty, it would still be shocking because only very, very old people who were almost at the end of their lives attained such level of mastery.


    ¡°Kid, when did you achieve Heart of Light?¡± Archbishop Will was equally shocked- more than Ye Lanyu because he was the closest to her. She had only just attained the Di Earth Level fighter title when she was sealed in crystal, that was far from achieving Heart of Light.


    ¡°A long time ago in my dreams. There wasn¡¯t anyone there, what could I do other than meditating?¡± said the Sacred Lady, her expression painful, as if she had experienced a loneliness no one could imagine.


    Perhaps this pain was the factor that helped her achieve the much-coveted Heart of Light.


    However, she took a different route. A regr person would slowly cultivate in real life, while she practised in her dream.


    Simply put, while she already attained Heart of Light, she wasn¡¯t as powerful yet. She would still have to train in real life for her skills to match her qualities.


    Her skills were still at the Tian Heavenly Level though, and that was already very, very difficult to beat.


    The Sacred Lady¡¯s expression changed drastically from pain to warmth, gently exined, ¡°until one day, this little idiot entered my dream...¡±


    ¡°Entered your dream?¡± everyone was equally confused, unable to understand.


    Had the Sacred Lady gone mad? Or did Ye Lang use a special technique to connect their minds during the past few days?


    If there were only these two possibilities, the people of Sheng City all hoped it was thetter, though Ye Lanyu thought she was just a crazy person.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why either. Many years ago, when he was still a teenager, and I was staring into nothing alone, he suddenly appeared looking like his clueless self. I thought I was still dreaming...¡± she poked Ye Lang yfully.


    ¡°He only realised something was wrong a yearter, he really is a little clueless egg. How could anyone dream of the same person every night...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the two other girls fell silent, for her description matched Ye Lang¡¯s personality. This was too outrageous though, they still suspected the Sacred Lady had gone mad after sleeping for so long.


    If they thought this, what would the people of the Teachings think? They must¡¯ve also thought she was muddled from so much sleep. What a story!

 Chapter 359 - Let Me Fix Your Dress (1)

    <h4>Let Me Fix Your Dress (1)</h4>


    Ye Lanyu and the two girls realised something was off. They felt like Ye Lang had mentioned her a few times, they¡¯d just shrugged it off every time because they thought he was joking.


    At this point in the story, I¡¯m sure you know who the Sacred Lady is! Yep, she¡¯s the girl in Ye Lang¡¯s dreams, the one he¡¯s been seeing since he was thirteen!


    No one expected the ¡®girl of his dreams¡¯ to be a real person!


    It was even more shocking that she turned out to be the Sacred Lady of the Sacred Teachings!


    Every part of this story had a shocking twist so far...


    ¡°Then, he didn¡¯t seem to find it odd either. He woulde chat with me every day, though sometimes he would disappear for a long time, I don¡¯t know what I was doing... Like this time...¡± exined the Sacred Lady, her tone full of warmth and love. As she spoke, she was interrupted by Ye Lang- still in her arms.


    Ye Lang was awake.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m awake this time. That was odd, why didn¡¯t I see her... Fuck, who¡¯s hugging me? Let me go!¡± shouted Ye Lang after he felt himself trapped in someone¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Hey! I do what I want!¡± roared the girl.


    ¡°... Alright, you¡¯re the big sister, whatever. Let me go though... It¡¯s been a weird day, why can¡¯t I wake up? Forget it, I¡¯ll stay asleep if this is what I¡¯m doing!¡± Ye Lang said after a long pause. He was now very confused as to whether he was asleep or awake.


    Ye Lang very quickly gave up on wondering if he was asleep.


    ¡°Tell me where you¡¯ve been these few days! You disappeared for half a month!¡± used the Sacred Lady.


    ¡°About that... I was treating an injured patient, a girl called Sacred Lady. Her condition was a little troublesome so I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± answered Ye Lang very honestly.


    ¡°...¡± The crowd fell silent.


    A girl called Sacred Lady? Looks like Ye Lang never understood what ¡®sacreddy¡¯ meant. Why did he know odd trivia but have zero knowledge ofmon facts?


    ¡°A girl called Sacred Lady?! It¡¯s a very sacred position for the Sacred Teachings, alright?!¡± the Sacred Lady huffed.


    ¡°Hey, let me go! Why are you still hugging me?!¡± Ye Lang instinctively pushed the girl away, something he often did in the past.


    However, both of them wouldn¡¯t feel a thing in the dream. This was different. The Sacred Lady felt something when he pushed.


    ¡°Aaa!¡± She gasped.


    The crowd was still watching with her eyes widened and jaws on the floor.


    Ye Lang¡¯s hand pushed her chest, which unfortunately meant he touched somewhere sensitive!


    The ones from Sheng City were all cursing in their hearts...


    This... This was sexual harassment of the Sacred Lady!


    ¡°Huh?! That was soft... Am I not dreaming? Why do I feel something?¡± Ye Lang touched her, his expression clueless.


    ¡°Stop!!¡± she instructed calmly. She didn¡¯t huge him any longer.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Lang grunted, immediately standing up to stretch.


    ¡°Listen to me, my name is Xuan Yuanbing!¡± the Sacred Lady, also Xuan Yuanbing, dered solemnly to Ye Lang.


    She could ignore what just happened for the moment. The most important thing right now was to tell Ye Lang her name. This was the first thing she wanted to do since she woke up.


    In the past seven or eight years, although they both met every night, they never knew who each other was, neither could they reveal their identities, not even a name! This made her very frustrated.


    ¡°Fuck, why would you say that? Don¡¯t you know our connection would break... Hey?! Why are you still here? Why am I not awake yet?¡± Ye Lang scratched his head, utterly confused.


    ¡°You idiot, what¡¯s your name?¡± asked Xuan Yuanbing. This was what she cared most. Although she knew it already, she still wanted to hear it from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Lang, the thirteenth male of the Ye family, the prodigal son... You cane visit when you have the time!¡± Ye Lang decided to also tell her his identity, seeing as it was a very rare opportunity. He might not get the chance another time!


    ¡°Mmm! I don¡¯t have to, we¡¯re already together now!¡± Xuan Yuanbing stood up, smiling.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Ye Lang was used to calling her with a grunt... but she was ready to interrupt her this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®hey¡¯ me, call me by my name, or Elder Sister Bing!¡± Xuan Yuanbing said.


    ¡°Elder? More like Little Sister Bing! Why don¡¯t you ever age? That¡¯s very weird,¡± he shook his head. She had always looked the same since he first met her at thirteen.


    At some point, Ye Lang even said ¡®I¡¯m about to be older than you in a few days, why don¡¯t you age...¡¯


    ¡°...¡± Xuan Yuanbing fell silent.


    ¡°Xuan Yuanbing, great name! I¡¯ve got to go check on that Sacred Lady, see you tonight!¡± Ye Lang suddenly remembered he hadn¡¯t checked on ¡®Sacred Lady¡¯ to see if she regained consciousness.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to!¡± she shook her head, wanting to say that she was alive and he didn¡¯t have to.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, I¡¯ll see you tonight... How do I wake up though? I think I can¡¯t!¡± Ye Lang thought hard, ¡°telling you my name didn¡¯t even work, what should I do...¡±


    ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to! Look at me closely!¡± Xuan Yuanbing said inly.


    This was how she was used to speaking, though she might get a little emotional talking to him- but only with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why would I? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never met... Uh, I wanted to ask why you¡¯re dressed like this. Aren¡¯t you usually in that white dress? Why are you dressed so sexy today...Your clothes have holes in them, I can see your belly button! Like that Sacred Lady...¡±


    Sexy? Holes? Belly button? Is he talking about me? Xuan Yuanbing hadn¡¯t noticed what she was wearing. She looked down.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    She squealed, using light magic to make her body shine brightly, releasing blinding light. At least people couldn¡¯t see her behind this light!


    She looked exactly like a Sacred Lady, her body glowing so brightly. The pure, strikingly beautiful face of hers was the symbol of innocence and purity.

 Chapter 360 - Let Me Fix Your Dress (2)

    <h4>Let Me Fix Your Dress (2)</h4>


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang stared at Xuan Yuanbing.


    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± she shrieked.


    ¡°You look very pretty like this, but it¡¯s too bright!¡± Ye Lang said very honestly.


    ¡°Blinding is better than you all seeing me like this! Do you have any girl clothes?¡± she asked Ye Lang. While she didn¡¯t sound like she was reacting to hispliment, deep down she was delighted with hisment.


    Shouldn¡¯t you be asking us for girl clothes? Why are you asking the idiot, he wouldn¡¯t have girl clothes on him! ¡ªThis was what Ye Lanyu wanted to say.


    Based on Ye Lanyu, the seventh princess and Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s understanding of Ye Lang, they knew he would never bring girl clothes with him unless he needed to.


    This was all because of Ye Lanyu because he liked seeing him in girl clothes and it was a traumatic experience for him.


    However, they forgot something!


    ¡°I do!¡± he said, ¡°I have many, you take this since you like white1¡±


    Ye Lang took a white dress out from Little Xin¡¯s ring. The girls didn¡¯t take into ount the clothes he prepared for Little Xin.


    He never used to bring girl clothes with him, but with Little Xin here, he started to keep a collection of luxurious clothes suited for an aristocratic girl with Little Xin.


    ¡°Do you want underwear too...¡± Ye Lang suddenly asked as he passed her the dress.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was stunned with his question, including Xuan Yuangbing although she only rolled her eyes and returned to her normal expression.


    ¡°Hey, wait. Why is Little Xin here too?¡± Ye Lang suddenly realised, after taking the dress from Little Xin¡¯s ring out of habit.


    This was because Xuan Yuanbing had never asked him for clothes. She could get whatever she wanted in the dreand, she could y god in the dream!


    ¡°Not just Little Xin, we¡¯re here too... You only have your little Sacred Lady in your eyes, you¡¯ve forgotten about us?!¡± huffed Ye Lanyu. She wanted to remind him that she existed, and she wasn¡¯t transparent.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang turned to look at Ye Lanyu, then regarded his surroundings... ¡°Why is our dream so weird today? My scary sister is here... and why are all these people here too?¡±


    ¡°What? You called me scary?!¡± Ye Lanyu shot forward, twisting his ear.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts! Why does it hurt, I¡¯m dreaming!¡± he squealed, though very quickly grew confused again. Was it still a dream?


    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming!! Tell me, how did you get to know this Sacred Lady?¡± questioned Ye Lanyu, pping him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream... I don¡¯t know the Sacred Lady, I only know her... Say, Xuan Yuanbing, why were you dressed like that Sacred Lady,¡± he asked. He still hadn¡¯t connected the dots, that Xuan Yuanbing was the Sacred Lady.


    ¡°Because... I¡¯m the Sacred Lady!¡± she said, already wearing Little Xin¡¯s clothes. No one was sure how she made her old, tattered clothes disappear.


    She even ¡®cleaned¡¯ herself using light magic, ¡®washing¡¯ herself of grime. There was also a purification spell in the light magic branch.


    [Note: Sacred Lady sounds like Leftover Lady (an olderdy who is still single)]


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not married, you don¡¯t have to tell me that! Wait, you¡¯re trying to get a partner, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Ye Lang mmed one fist into another palm, his face a look of understanding.


    ¡°Please!! I¡¯m the Sacred Lady!! And I¡¯m only seventeen, I still have time, alright?!!¡± scolded Xuan Yuanbing, using magic to soothe his red ear after Ye Lanyu twisted it.


    Is this girl angry or not? Why was she still treating him? Everyone present wanted to know.


    This was out of habit to her. She often bullied him in the dreamscape because she could control everything there.


    Ye Lang stopped struggling after a while because she would treat him after anyway.


    Then again, it didn¡¯t hurt because they¡¯d be in a dream!


    How would it hurt if he was dreaming?


    However, she would still send him healing magic every time even if he wasn¡¯t technically hurting.


    ¡°Sacred Lady? You¡¯re THE Sacred Lady? The Sacred Lady I¡¯ve been treating for half a month?!¡± he cried, staring at her in shock.


    ¡°You finally understand! How could you be so slow?¡± Xuan Yuanbingughed, looking at him with her bright eyes.


    Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s eyes had been staring at Ye Lang since she met him, she never looked away!


    Ye Lang was used to this and didn¡¯t mind it at all.


    ¡°Wait, let me fix your dress! We¡¯ve known each other for seven years. While it was in a dream, I¡¯ve spent more time with you than anyone else...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, other than your identity, I know everything about you so you have to behave, don¡¯t lie to me! You¡¯ll be in trouble if you do, even if this is reality and not our dream anymore!¡± interrupted Xuan Yuanbing.


    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t lie to you. When have I ever?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t, but I¡¯m afraid you might. I¡¯m warning you now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me, I¡¯m still fixing it!¡± said Ye Lang, while Xuan Yuanbing stuck out her tongue. It was adorable.


    Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s actions stunned the people of the TEachings who were watching. They couldn¡¯t believe their Sacred Lady just made a face, and it was adorable.


    It was normal when she was very young, but ever since she became the Sacred Lady, she maintained the elegance andposure of the pure Sacred Lady.


    As the Sacred Lady, she couldn¡¯t disy emotions and actions like a regr human, she must be detached with everything, like a goddess living among humans.


    Ye Lang ignored her face, still talking, ¡°Where was I? Oh right, we always meet in our dreams, but we never got to ask each other about our identities...¡±

 Chapter 361 - Let Me Fix Your Dress (3)

    <h4>Let Me Fix Your Dress (3)</h4>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ask?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    Ye Lang answered, ¡°Because everytime we do, I¡¯ll wake up immediately. And if I fall back asleep, I won¡¯t be able to meet her again. After that, we decided to never talk about our identities.¡±


    ¡°This was why I always thought you were just a dream, that you didn¡¯t exist. I even suspected you were a figment of my imagination, or you were another soul living inside me...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°But now I see you, alive and well in front of me, and coincidentally a patient I¡¯ve been treating, it is indeed unbelievable...¡± he frowned, still digesting this reality.


    ¡°After what Ye Lang said, the three girls understood the rtionship between Ye Lang and Xuan Yuanbing. While it was very unbelievable, they could see that both of them were very, very close.


    They¡¯d been meeting each other in their dreams every night- how could they not be close? Even the closest pair of lovers in the world would not be able to attain this level of intimacy with each other.


    ¡°Little Seven, that¡¯s yourpetitor. You¡¯re his future wife, his best friend since childhood but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re both closer to each other than they are. They¡¯ve been spending every night together,¡± teased Ye Lanyu, as if very delighted with herself to see someone out-shine the seventh princess. It was satisfying!


    Would Ye Lanyu be jealous?


    Why would she? He was her brother, as long as someone was willing to be her brother¡¯s wife, she didn¡¯t care who it was. As long as the girl treated him well!


    Ye Lanyu would never help anyone who liked Ye Lang fight for a ce in his heart, though she¡¯d eliminate those whom she thought wasn¡¯t suitable.


    As for her criteria separating those she liked and didn¡¯t- well, that was up to her.


    ¡°She¡¯s not the queen of everything just because they spent every night together! I¡¯ll sleep in the same room as him every night next time. They were both only dreaming, I¡¯m there in reality!¡± scoffed the seventh princess.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t feel like it was her ce toment.


    After listening to Ye Lang, Xuan Yuanbing also felt like this entire incident was hard to digest. However, she didn¡¯t care, only nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not think about that. My head hurts already. Xuan Yuanbing, you look like you¡¯ve recovered. I don¡¯t think I have anything left to do here, so I¡¯m heading back to sleep. I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Ye Lang shook his head, tossing everything to the back of his mind.


    ¡°What do you mean? Stay here with me, let¡¯s talk...¡± said Xuan Yuanbing very calmly- though everyone could tell she didn¡¯t want him to leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? We¡¯ve been talking for years! Maybe next time. I want to sleep, and you want to talk... Why don¡¯t you sleep too? Then we can talk in our dreams,¡± Ye Lang waved, rejected Yuanbing¡¯s offer.


    ¡°You want to sleep? I¡¯ll bring you to my room. My room smells great and is veryfortable, didn¡¯t you say you liked it thest time?¡± offered Xuan Yuanbing immediately, then dragging Ye Lang away.


    She was referring to the time they were still dreaming. She usually changed the scenery there every day, and once she showed him her bedroom. Ye Langmented that it was pretty and he liked it when he saw the room.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t realise that he should reject the offer, for he didn¡¯t think of the consequences of sleeping in the Sacred Lady¡¯s quarters...


    He only wanted to sleep, and that was more important than anything.


    However, do you think the people present would agree? Ye Lanyu might, maybe even the doctors, but not the rest- especially not Archbishop Will.


    ¡°Bing, stop. Have you forgotten who you are?¡± Archbishop Will asked, blocking the door.


    ¡°Who I am? I¡¯m Xuan Yuanbing, the Sacred Lady of the Sacred Teachings,¡± she was still dragging Ye Lang along, about to walk around Archbishop Will to get past him.


    ¡°If you know that you¡¯re the Sacred Lady, why are you still offering to let a male sleep in your room?¡± Archbishop Will stopped her once again.


    She stopped in her tracks, then thought for a moment, ¡°Sacred Lady... The duty of the Sacred Lady... The rule of being a Sacred Lady is to never get too close to a boy, to never have a rtionship... It all seems so far away, I¡¯ve forgotten most of them. I guess I¡¯m not fit to be a Sacred Lady anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be a leftoverdy, it¡¯ll be weird,¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Little idiot, do you really see a Sacred Lady that way?¡± Xuan Yuanbing asked,ughing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they the same?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, a Sacred Lady would stay single forever. She cannot have a lover, she cannot like anyone that way. I¡¯m not fit to be one,¡± she whispered as she nodded.


    ¡°Oh! You like someone!¡± Ye Lang nodded. He ¡®understood¡¯ once again.


    ¡°You really want to get punched, do you? Don¡¯t run!¡± she waved a small fist, protesting. Ye Lang was far away from her by now.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I run? You¡¯ll hit me1¡± said Ye Lang, running without even looking back. Little Xin was running with him, both sprinting at astonishing speed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can hide!¡± Xuan Yuanbing ran after him. She was quick too- she¡¯s a Tian Heavenly Level fighter who had attained Heart of Light, she was much, much more powerful than Ye Lang!


    There was a long, long silence as the crowd, including Feng Xing and the Light Riders outside, watched Xuan Yuanbing chasing Ye Lang.


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, I think that was Mr Ye, and I think the person chasing him was the Sacred Lady...¡± one of the Light Riders who¡¯d been stationed at the House of Confusion immediately recognised Ye Lang and Little Xing with him.


    He¡¯d recognised Xuan Yuanbing too, but couldn¡¯t be sure.


    ¡°I think so, but why is she chasing him? Did he offend her?¡± Feng Xing nodded, also confused.


    ¡°With his personality, that¡¯s very likely,¡± nodded almost every Light Rider who had once worked at the House of Confusion with confidence.


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, should we chase after them? It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for them to run like this here,¡± asked one of the riders.


    ¡°I guess... What are we doing? Go!¡± he nodded, then sprinted off after them.


    And while Feng Xing and his men sprinted off, a few people also sprinted out of the door...

 Chapter 362 - Level 1 Defense (1)

    <strong>Chapter 362 Level 1 Defense (1)</strong>


    ¡°That troublemaker always does that, he¡¯ll go missing again! Little Seven, Xiaoyan, go! Or he¡¯ll be kidnapped by that Sacred Lady!¡± came Ye Lanyu¡¯s shouts, proving the Light Riders right.


    The riders didn¡¯t understand what she meant by the second sentence though. The Lady kidnapping him? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be the other way round? More like Ye Lang kidnapping their Sacred Lady.


    The three girls each had their own n to reach him as fast as possible. They shed past Feng Xing and the rest.


    When the riders wanted to run after them, another person appeared, though this person didn¡¯t run, only started to speak.


    This was Archbishop Will. He was an Archbishop, why would he run? Of course this was a job for his subordinates.


    He instructed the riders standing guard outside, ¡°Go get the Sacred Lady, don¡¯t let her bring the kid into her room. The girl slept too much.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    What did the Archbishop say? She was bringing him to her room? Wow, aggressive and direct indeed.


    A scene couldn¡¯t help but appear in Feng Xing and the riders¡¯ minds...


    Xuan Yuanbing bringing Ye Lang into her room with a smile, they both fall on the bed, Ye Lang looking clueless...


    Fuck, they had to check on them.


    RUMBLE


    There were battle cries as Feng Xing and the rest charged enthusiastically. No one would be able to stop them from the drama that was about to unfold!


    ¡°??¡±


    What was going on with this bunch of people? Were they going insane too?


    Archbishop Will and the rest of the doctors watched Feng Xing and the rest run, confused.


    Archbishop Will might have a mental breakdown in the corner if he knew what they were thinking. This group of people was going insane! Anyone who spent too much time with that kid would go insane!


    ¡°Where are you going? Come to my room,¡± after a short run, Xuan Yuanbing finally cornered Ye Lang.


    ¡°Fine, but you can¡¯t hit me,¡± Ye Lang looked pitiful being cornered, his back against the wall.


    Fuck, it was a scene indeed. We¡¯re very lucky to be able to watch this! It would be our life¡¯s regret to miss this!


    Feng Xing and the rest were able to take a shortcut to reach then, arriving right when Xuan Yuanbing spoke.


    This meant that they were listening to the conversation without context! The misunderstanding grew...


    Anyone would¡¯ve had a misunderstanding if they only heard this part of the conversation. Xuan Yuanbing was aggressively seducing Ye Lang, while Ye Lang was running away from her advances, afraid she would hit him...


    The Sacred Lady was a very strong woman indeed, not every girl would do something like that!


    Every Light Rider present understood the entire situation wrong, but they were sure of one thing: their Sacred Lady was no longer as innocent as they thought, but they didn¡¯t think it was bad- which was odd.


    They would¡¯ve chopped the man to pieces if the man wasn¡¯t Ye Lang. However, with Ye Lang, even they were surprised that they felt he was a good fit for the SAcred Lady.


    Perhaps it was Ye Lang¡¯s unique aura, the grounded, down-to-earth kind of vibe. They didn¡¯t feel like he was just amon boy, he seemed to be a very special, out-of-this-world person- like Sacred Lady!


    Even the rest of the people of the Sacred Teachings who¡¯d met Ye Lang felt that way- though naturally the ones who hadn¡¯t met him didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I hit you? I like you too much. Be a good boy and follow me,¡± she coaxed. She was used to coaxing him like this when Ye Lang threw a childish tantrum in their dreams.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he grunted, about to follow her into her quarters.


    This is awesome! The show is about to start!


    Wait, what were we here for? To watch the drama? Never mind, this was more important.


    ¡°No! You are both can¡¯t do that!¡± objected a loud voice.


    Who was that? Who dared interrupt the show?


    Feng Xing and the rest were annoyed, ring at the direction of the voice. However, their rage quickly faded.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of the person, but they still wouldn¡¯t want to offend her. Then again, she had every right to stop them.


    This person was Ye Lang¡¯s future wife... The seventh princess.


    ¡°Why not? Also, who are you?¡± Xuan Yuanbing held Ye Lang¡¯s hand, turning to the princess. Although they¡¯d spent many nights talking, they never talked about family or friends.


    This meant she only knew Ye Lang, but wasn¡¯t familiar with the people around him.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t know the seventh princess or anyone else.


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the future wife of the idiot you¡¯re holding hands with! Now you know why you can¡¯t,¡± the seventh princess stepped forward and took his other hand.


    ¡°Future wife? Is that true?¡± Xuan Yuanbing was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Yeah, she has been since we were young. She¡¯ll be my wife in the future,¡± Ye Lang nodded with no intention to keep this a secret, even promising that the princess was going to be his wife.


    Ye Lang used to not care, then decided he had no preference, and recently thought he was very happy with this.


    ¡°Oh, not bad!¡± Xuan Yuanbing regarded the princess, thenplimented her. The crowd was confused at this point.


    From their predictions, even if Xuan Yuanbing wasn¡¯t annoyed, she¡¯d definitely rebut the princess. They didn¡¯t expect this oue, where sheplimented her.


    Did this mean she didn¡¯t care Ye Lang had a wife? Or she was willing to be his mistress?


    Fuck, the plot thickens!!


    ¡°So now that you understand, can I take him home? We still have things to do tomorrow. We¡¯ve put a lot of stuff on hold because of you,¡± the seventh princess was about to pull Ye Lang away. She thought Yuanbing would give up and let him go.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that not only did Xuan Yuanbing not let go, she tugged so Ye Lang now stood behind her. She¡¯d taken him away when the princess wasn¡¯t looking!

 Chapter 363 - Level 1 Defense (2)

    <h4>Level 1 Defense (2)</h4>


    ¡°What has that got to do with him sleeping in my room? You can talk about that tomorrow,¡± said Xuan Yuanbing, looking at the seventh princess. Her tone sounded in and innocent, though her words didn¡¯t match.


    However, everyone understood what she meant. Although it was a little unbelievable, she didn¡¯t care whose future husband Ye Lang was, she still insisted for him to sleep in her room... To sleep. Yes, only sleep...


    ¡°Hey, are you really afraid of being single the rest of your life? Meh, right, you¡¯re 38, you¡¯re like, 18 years older than me and Ye Lang,¡± jeered the princess, attempting to pull Ye Lang back.


    ¡°What did you say? I only know I¡¯m 17, from my appearance to my mind, I¡¯m all 17 years old. I only lost 21 years in-between... And you¡¯re almost 20 already,¡± said Xuan Yuanbing cooly, not angered by this.


    Like what she said, she only lost 21 years in terms of time, she didn¡¯t age for the past 21 years. She was 38 but still 17 in all other aspects.


    Or using basic terms: she time travelled from the year she was 17 years old to this year.


    ¡°That just means you¡¯re a monster and you should give my husband back to me! Or I¡¯ll fight you if you don¡¯t!¡± threatened the seventh princess.


    ¡°Yeah, I am a monster,¡± admitted Xuan Yuanbing, then remarked wistfully, ¡°You both have been together since you were kids, it wouldn¡¯t matter if you let me have him for a while.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you both spend so much time in your dreams every night already? There¡¯s no need for you to have him anymore. Ye Lanyu,e help me fight this woman,¡± the seventh princess wouldn¡¯t back down, even shouting for backup.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lanyu wasn¡¯t sure what was happening but instinctively braced for a fight.


    ¡°Hmmph, you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± smirked Xuan Yuanbing. She was already as powerful as both the girls before thea. Now that she had already attained Heart of Light, she didn¡¯t have to fear Ye Lanyu and the princess.


    ¡°Hmmph! I¡¯m not backing down even if you¡¯re a Tian Heavenly Level fighter! Ye Lanyu, we¡¯ll...¡± dered the seventh princess. She wasn¡¯t backing down even though she was at a huge disadvantage.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Lanyu nodded, then started to release magic...


    Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s body started to glow. She was also preparing for a huge fight.


    The crowd watched the girls about to get into a huge fight. Feng Xing was still watching as an audience, with no intention to help any side. He wouldn¡¯t be able to help even if he did, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend any side.


    He should just sit and watch. It was a rare opportunity to watch such an interesting plot unfold. Sacred Lady Fights Woman For Engaged Man ¨C there¡¯s a headline for you! He hoped no one was going to ruin the show again. He¡¯d probably kill them this time.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Another person interrupted the scene. When the audience turned to re at them, they realised this person wasn¡¯t anyone they could afford to offend either. It wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was Ye Lang.


    They had to swallow their anger.


    Or what? Beat Ye Lang up?


    Even if they dared touch him, the girls who were about to fight each other would fight them first...


    ¡°Stand aside, it¡¯s none of your business,¡± said the seventh princess and Xuan Yuanbing. Other people might cringe awkwardly, but not these two.


    Not even Ye Lang, who didn¡¯t have the word ¡®awkward¡¯ in his dictionary. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it my business? Aren¡¯t you both fighting over me? Don¡¯t you think the easiest solution is to ask me? Don¡¯t ignore me like I¡¯m a piece of furniture.¡±


    This was the equivalent of Ye Lang waving a huge g to remind them he was still present.


    ¡°...¡± There was a pause.


    ¡°Alright, you speak,¡± the seventh princess and Xuan Yuanbing temporarily ceased fire. They weren¡¯t sure what Ye Lang was going to do next. The current circumstances were already embarrassing enough.


    ¡°First, sis, Little Seven, how could you fight Xuan Yuanbing? She¡¯s so weak, you¡¯re both bullying her!¡± Ye Lang frowned as if he was lecturing the girls.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess didn¡¯t expect him to say this at all. He was taking her side?!


    Most importantly, it sounded like Ye Lang was mocking them because they knew both their powersbined might not move their opponent an inch.


    Xuan Yuanbing had attained Heart of Light, she wouldn¡¯t be moved by mere magic. She¡¯d unleash whatever magic she wanted to, even expert magicians were no match for her.


    Then, everyone realised Ye Lang had never seen Xuan Yuanbing and her shield so he didn¡¯t know her true capabilities. He was still asleep when she did that.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m weak. Why are you bullying me?¡± said Xuan Yuanbing behind Ye Lang like she was wronged- though the grin on her face told otherwise.


    She was only like this because Ye Lang couldn¡¯t see her face, there was a hint of evil in that smile.


    Ye Lanyu was provoked by Xuan Yuanbing this time, the seventh princess even more so. Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s grin widened as she saw them be angrier by the second.


    Feng Xing and the rest of the Light Riders were stunned watching the Sacred Lady like this. They had never seen her like this. Who would believe them if the riders told them that the Sacred Lady was ¡®grinning with a hint of evil¡¯?


    It didn¡¯t make her repulsive, this little hint of mischief only made her more rtable to them, and pulled them closer to her. The past Sacred Lady was too clean, too pure. There was a huge distance between her andmon folk.


    Especially Feng Xing and the rest who interacted with her when they were teenagers, they could feel the difference.


    The rest who¡¯d never met her all heard through stories that the Sacred Lady should be like this. The Sacred Lady of the Sacred Teachings had mostly the same qualities as if they were made from the same mould.


    To be honest, if Xuan Yuanbing didn¡¯t wake up, there would be another Sacred Lady to rece her. They hadn¡¯t found a suitable sessor at the moment, and seeing as Xuan Yuanbing was technically still alive, they dyed the search.


    The Sacred Lady didn¡¯t really have to do much, she was more of a figurehead... no, a pir of strength. She was the being whom people prayed to, and when necessary, she was there to raise the spirits of the people.


    This didn¡¯t mean she was unimportant- seeing how blindly some followers worshipped her, as long as she spoke the words, they wouldn¡¯t even frown if she told them to die.


    Another way to put it: the Sacred Lady was the ambassador for the Lady of Light!

 Chapter 364 - Level 1 Defense (3)

    <h4>Level 1 Defense (3)</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful she is, but I do know that she is a patient who¡¯d only woken up from aa a few moments ago. We don¡¯t know if she¡¯spletely recovered so you both shouldn¡¯t fight her,¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    He defended Xuan Yuanbing not only because of the rtionship they shared from the dreams, but also because of her physical condition. She was his patient.


    With these two reasons, Ye Lang naturally favoured her more.


    If it were a regr day, Ye Lang might¡¯ve ignored the conversation entirely. Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess fought at least a few battles every day, he couldn¡¯t care less!


    However, the two girls didn¡¯t know of his intentions, only seeing that he was defending Xuan Yuanbing- in a fight against them! This irritated them.


    They were about to rage when his next sentence calmed them down.


    ¡°Xuan Yuanbing, they¡¯re the people closest to me. You can argue, I don¡¯t mind, but don¡¯t ever hurt them,¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t believe Xuan Yuanbing would be powerful enough, but he knew idents could happen.


    ¡°And what if they hurt me?¡± Xuan Yuanbing asked.


    ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± he shook his head. He knew Ye Lanyu and the princess were still reasonable people.


    ¡°What if?¡± Xuan Yuanbing didn¡¯t want to drop the topic.


    Ye Lang had a very short answer for this: ¡°Bear with it, ande look for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ying favourites,¡± said Xuan Yuanbing cooly.


    ¡°One¡¯s my sister, one¡¯s my future wife. It¡¯d be hard to not favour them, you know. Let tell you a secret: my sister is very scary, don¡¯t offend her, alright...¡± whispered Ye Lang. Unfortunately, his ¡®whisper¡¯ wasn¡¯t soft enough.


    ¡°Hey, what did you say?¡± Ye Lanyu appeared in a sh, smacking his head.


    With her speed, even the swordsman wouldn¡¯t be able to hide. No one knew how this magician could achieve such speed, though it seemed to only appear when she needed to hit Ye Lang¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± cried Ye Lang, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong...¡±


    ¡°How dare you...¡± Ye Lanyu red.


    ¡°Xuan Yuanbing, hurry up and take me in, I want to sleep,¡± Ye Lang immediately changed the topic, dragging Xuan Yuanbing off to a run. Xuan Yuanbing didn¡¯t have to chase after him this time.


    ¡°...¡± Ye LAnyu and the seventh princess looked at each other, then ran after them. Zhen Xiaoyan followed too. She realised she was only out for a jog, but she was alright with it.


    Feng Xing and the rest were stunned...


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Lady?¡± At this moment, Archbishop Will arrived, panting.


    ¡°Probably going back to her room,¡± Feng Xing furrowed his brows. He suddenly recalled that he¡¯d forgotten about Archbishop Will¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Her room? Alone or with that kid?¡± asked Archbishop Will, supporting himself on the walls.


    Feng Xing nodded, ¡°Logically, I think they¡¯re together.¡±


    ¡°What? Inform everyone immediately that this is a Level 1 Defense emergency, separate the two now!¡± roared Archbishop Will, giving a very unreasonablemand in the heat of his rage.


    ¡°Uh, Archbishop Will, that doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. It will be very awkward for the Lady, and the situation would just escte...¡± reminded Feng Xing. This deration wasn¡¯t appropriate for the situation at all.


    ¡°Never mind that. If the sanctity of the Sacred Lady is tarnished, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± insisted Archbishop Will.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go then,¡± answered Feng Xing. He had no choice but to obey if Archbishop Will insisted. This was the influence of the Archbishop.


    ...


    ¡°What happened? Level 1 defense emergency?¡±


    When the Level 1 defence rm red, the entire pce slid into anxiety and confusion. No one knew what was going on, but they were doing their best to brace for the emergency.


    ¡°I have just received a message... Look for the Lady, separate her and Ye Lang. Under no circumstances do you let them enter the LAdy¡¯s quarters together. From Archbishop Will.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was stunned when the message was announced, either from their surprise at the content, or exasperation that they had to be on alert because of something so small. What was the Archbishop thinking?!


    ¡°Archbishop Will is overreacting, do we really need to be on alert just for this? Wait, does that mean the Lady is awake? Not bad, this Ye Lang kid knows his stuff after all, to be able to save the Lady,¡± the Pope had his brows furrowed. He was at a meeting when he received the news.


    ¡°Yes, the Lady is awake, and Mr Ye sessfully treated her without so much as a scar,¡± continued the messenger.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s all well then? That¡¯s great news,¡± the Pope nodded, very satisfied with Ye Lang¡¯s work. ¡°Why is she with Ye Lang?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either, but apparently she and Mr Ye had some special rtionship since a few years ago. She immediately hugged him when she woke up, and no one has been able to pull them apart,¡± reported the messenger. It was already impressive he knew this much. The Pope would have to wait if he wanted to know the details.


    ¡°Tell them to stop the emergency alert, send someone to the Lady to find out what is happening. Report to me once you get more information,¡± instructed the Pope. Even if it was rted to the ¡®sanctity¡¯ of the Lady, this was an overreaction. And it wasn¡¯t something they wanted other people to know either!


    Something as sensitive as this should be dealt with in secret...


    Within moments, the Level 1 defence emergency alert was dissolved but the entire pce know knew that Ye Lang and the Lady had a very close rtionship, that they did something in her quarters... If it wasn¡¯t true, why would they sound the rm, then feel it wasn¡¯t appropriate and cancel the alert?


    ¡°Will, that was dumb! Even if Little Bing didn¡¯t do anything, this would¡¯ve caused a lot of misunderstanding.¡± The rest of the ARchbishops shook their heads.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s none of my business. Little idiot, I think I don¡¯t want to be the Sacred Lady anymore,¡± chuckled Xuan Yuan when she received news. She didn¡¯t feel that it was as if she got together with Ye Lang- she would be happy if it turned out that way.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean she had a crush on him! She treated him as a very, very intimate friend, a person she could tell everything to.


    They shared the same dream for years, that meant their brainwaves mirrored each other. They could even be soulmates.

 Chapter 365 - Dream? (1)

    <h4>Dream? (1)</h4>


    Why didn¡¯t she want to be the Sacred Lady anymore? Well, she had a lot of time to think these 21 years. She felt she shouldn¡¯t be tied down anymore!


    She felt she was different from other Sacred Ladies, she didn¡¯t like having all these rules. She wanted to break free from them!


    Xuan Yuanbing wanted to quit because of the rules but if the Teachings gave her more freedom, she didn¡¯t mind being the Sacred Lady.


    ¡°Oh, you can quit if you want, it doesn¡¯t seem like a fun job anyway! If you don¡¯t want to be a leftoverdy anymore, you cane to my house. I¡¯ll let you pick a random cousin of mine to marry then you won¡¯t be single anymore! Right, I think my third brother is still single, I¡¯ll introduce you to him some other day.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind, though ying matchmaker was fun.


    ¡°Hey, even if I marry, I¡¯ll marry you! How could I marry anyone else?¡± huffed Xuan Yuanbing. She never thought about marrying anyone. Perhaps because she¡¯d been the Sacred Lady for a very long time, she had very mild connections with any male- so mild it was negligible.


    She never even thought of dating Ye Lang either, that was only something she said, it wasn¡¯t something she took seriously.


    Everyone thought this was weird. Wasn¡¯t there a ¡®scandal¡¯ just a few moments ago? It didn¡¯t even sound like they were attracted to each other here.


    ¡°Why would you want to marry me? Why not someone else?¡± asked Ye Lang, confused.


    ¡°Think about it. Our minds are connected, we see each other in our dreams. Where would you get another girl like that? Then again, it would be impossible for me to have feelings for any guy, I think you got lucky with me,¡±ughed Xuan Yuanbing as if this was all very normal and marriage wasn¡¯t something serious.


    ¡°Lucky?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I can spend every day with you, maybe even for the rest of your life!¡± said Xuan Yuanbing.


    Ye Lang leapt up and cried, ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s lucky? I would only suffer! You should just continue being the Sacred Lady, don¡¯t leave this ce. I¡¯lle visit if I have time!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xuan Yuanbing was speechless. This idiot...


    Once Ye Lang stepped into Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s quarters, he stripped off all his clothes, leaping into bed with only his underwear on.


    ¡°He¡¯s still the same...¡± Xuan Yuanbing shook her head. She was used to this, Ye Lang also slept when he was dreaming...


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t care that Ye Lanyu and the other two girls were present either. Of course, if they were someone else, he would¡¯ve shooed them out.


    ¡°You all can look for a ce to sleep, I¡¯m sleeping on the bed!¡± said Xuan Yuanbing, thinking she was smart enough to speak up first.


    However, did she really know Ye Lang as well as Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess? That was impossible, at least not in terms of how he behaved in reality.


    When she walked to the bed, Lanyu and the seventh princess was already asleep on either side of Ye Lang on the bed. They were prepared for this.


    ¡°... Hey, this is my bed, how could you! I was already being very kind to let you all in, don¡¯t overdo it!¡± warned Xuan Yuanbing.


    What she got in reply were snores and deep breathing...


    To be fair, she didn¡¯t stop the three girls from entering her room because she was only letting Ye Lang take his nap. She didn¡¯t really care if they were here, it wasn¡¯t like she was iming him as her own!


    In reality, she did get to spend a lot of time with him in their dreams, that was why she didn¡¯t care that much.


    ¡°Miss Sacred Lady...¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Call me Sister Bing!¡± Xuan Yuanbing liked Zhen Xiaoyan although she didn¡¯t speak much.


    ¡°Uh... Miss Bing, don¡¯t waste your time pulling them apart, at least not tonight. They haven¡¯t seen him in half a month, and you know what he was doing during that time!¡± Xiaoyan whispered, ¡°and you were keeping Ye Lang for yourself just now, that¡¯s why they weren¡¯t very nice to you!¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xuan Yuanbing fell silent. She knew she was being reckless without considering their feelings, all because she had her body again.


    The conflict she had with Lanyu and the seventh princess wasn¡¯t much, she shouldn¡¯t be too particr either.


    Zhen Xiaoyan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both of them do everything around Ye Lang, everything they do is for him. That is why if Ye Lang is kind to you, they would never hate you! You might fight sometimes though, maybe a few times a day...¡±


    ¡°Oh... What about you? You¡¯re always with him too, what role do you y?¡± asked Xuan Yuanbing. She had a certain understanding of Lanyu and the seventh princess but she didn¡¯t know anything about this girl who¡¯d been silent for a long time. There was Little Xin too.


    ¡°I¡¯m his ssmate, also his cook. I cook his meals!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan gave a brief self-introduction.


    ¡°Oh, what about her?¡± Yuanbing pointed at Little Xin.


    Zhen Xiaoyan fell silent, then spoke very slowly, ¡°Little Xin is a reanimated spirit!¡± There was pride in her tone, her eyes staring intently at Yuanbing, waiting for her reaction.


    Would the Sacred Lady show any hint of surprise? Zhen Xiaoyan wanted to know.


    ¡°What? Reanimated spirit?! How is that possible? She doesn¡¯t look like a spirit at all!¡± Indeed, Xuan Yuanbing was surprised. Even the Sacred Lady couldn¡¯t believe such an exnation.


    Zhen Xiaoyan chuckled, ¡°Yep, no one ever suspects she¡¯s a spirit. No one believes us even when we tell them! But it¡¯s true, Ye Lang made her!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s talked to me about the art of creating a reanimated spirit before but I didn¡¯t realise it was this impressive!¡± Xuan Yuanbing regarded Little Xing, then touched her body. She could feel how much effort Ye Lang put into this spirit.


    Little Xin was enough to make Ye Lang proud too. She was the perfect work of art!

 Chapter 366 - Dream? (2)

    <h4>Dream? (2)</h4>


    ¡°Hey... Wait, what¡¯s your name? I forgot to ask!¡± Xuan Yuanbing realised she didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s name.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhen Xiaoyan!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyan,e, let¡¯s have a chat. Tell me about Ye Lang, and about the people around him! Tell me everything!¡± Xuan Yuanbing dragged Zhen Xiaoyan over to a table, then gazed intently at her, full of anticipation.


    She had already slept for 21 years, how could she be sleepy now? Even if she had her bed to sleep on, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep and would just spend the night apanying Ye Lang.


    If she had a choice, she would want to get to know Ye Lang better, and having a chat over candlelight would be the best!


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I can tell you about him- but you¡¯ll have to pick a main point or I won¡¯t be able to tell you everything in one night! Maybe not even a year!¡± answered Zhen Xiaoyan obediently, she didn¡¯t seem to know how to say ¡®no¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, tell me from the beginning. If you can¡¯t finish, I¡¯ll ask him in the dream. All I have is time...¡± said Xuan Yuanbing.


    ¡°Right, you both do have a lot of time!¡± mumbled Zhen Xiaoyan, her tone with a hint of admiration.


    ¡°But I like being able to feel stuff, hugging him in real life felt so much better than in the dream! And we weren¡¯t used to be able to talk about our identities, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll be the same in the future!¡± Xuan Yuanbing said with a chuckle. In reality, there was something she was even more afraid of: she wasn¡¯t sure if they¡¯d meet again in their dreams.


    She used to be in a different state of consciousness, and it wouldn¡¯t be the same now. She wondered if they would still have the same connection!


    However, even if the connection no longer existed, she could still see him. And she was much more in control now too. In the past, she could only wait, sometimes not even sure if he would return.


    It was terrifying to feel that way, she would never forget her fear!


    Compared to her past problems, she felt as though her current problems weren¡¯t problems at all.


    ¡°You may begin!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll start with what I know. When Ye Lang was very young, he was kinda dumb...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still dumb now!¡±


    ¡°I should say he used to be dumber, but more adorable... And at that time...¡±


    The moon rose then set, the sun yet to rise. The skies were pitch-ck. This was the darkest hour of the morning, and at this point, Zhen Xiaoyan was still talking to Xuan Yuanbing over candlelight. They¡¯d been talking for hours, yet she was still talking about Ye Lang when he was seven...


    Zhen Xiaoyan was a little sleepy but forced herself to stay awake because she didn¡¯t know how to say ¡®no¡¯ and also because she liked talking about Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright, you should sleep, it¡¯ll be morning soon! I¡¯m going to bed too, I¡¯ll go meet the little idiot!¡± Although Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t express she was tired, Xuan Yuanbing could tell and didn¡¯t insist on her staying.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to bed then!¡± nodded Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± Xuan Yuanbing smiled.


    ¡°Help?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was confused. How could she help her sleep? Soon, she realised Yuanbing was referring to magic.


    Xuan Yuanbing made a few easy gestures. Magic wrapped around Zhen Xiaoyan, and she felt very, very rxed. This was a type of light magic to restore a person¡¯s life energy. Pairing it with sleep made it much more effective.


    Light magic was a very useful type of magic indeed, most of it focused on healing and support. There were, of course, scary, powerful spells too.


    After making sure Zhen Xiaoyan settled down, Xuan Yuanbing ran to check on Ye Lang. She saw Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess hugging him so tightly even asleep and smiled. She decided to sleep there too, but she chose to lie on top of him as that was the only spot left.


    Although she was very close to Ye Lang, she couldn¡¯t spend too much time with Ye Lang in brought daylight. There was Ye Lanyu, his elder sister, to be wary of.


    Xuan Yuanbing held on to Ye Lang but didn¡¯t fall asleep immediately. She watched him quietly either because she wasn¡¯t tired or because she didn¡¯t want to fall asleep.


    She didn¡¯t want to fall asleep because deep down, she was afraid...


    Little idiot, why do I feel like I¡¯m still in a dream? Maybe I¡¯m just scared, scared that none of this is real and that I¡¯m still in that crystal...


    From the moment I hugged you, until now, I still feel like this is all fake. It¡¯s all such an unlikely coincidence! You find it hard to digest, me too! I never would¡¯ve thought that the first person I¡¯d meet when I woke up would be you, and you were right there in my arms!


    I also never could¡¯ve imagined, ever, that you were the one who saved me. You treated when I was riddled with injuries... You saw me at my worst, I wonder if you¡¯ll not want me because of this... I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ever abandon me, even if you saw me with my wounds....


    Little idiot, I¡¯m going to sleep soon, but I¡¯m too afraid to go to sleep... I¡¯m terrified to find all of this only a dream...


    If this is a dream, I wish to never wake up...


    Xuan Yuanbing muttered to herself. Her mumbles grew slower, and slower...


    She soon fell asleep. This time, she dreamt she was taking a stroll down the street with Ye Lang. In her dream, they were having so much fun.


    However, it was only a dream. That wasn¡¯t Ye Lang himself in her dream, it was only a figment of her imagination...


    Xuan Yuanbing didn¡¯t know that when she was talking to herself, there were two pairs of ears eavesdropping on her. They were asleep at first, but with such a hugemotion, of course they¡¯de awake.


    They heard what she said, her words touched them very deeply. They could feel the helplessness and fear in Xuan Yuanbing. 21 years in a dream, anyone would be terrified!


    Ye Lang was her only support, the only one her heart could depend on!


    Perhaps they should treat her better...


    ¡°Little idiot! Where are you?!¡± Xuan Yuanbing rose the next morning to an empty bed, herself lyingfortably in the middle.


    She panicked. Was yesterday just a dream?

 Chapter 367 - Dream? (3)

    <h4>Dream? (3)</h4>


    ¡°Why must it be like this? Why!¡± screamed Xuan Yuanbing in her heart. If anyone could hear her, they would feel her pain and sorrow.


    As the Sacred Lady, she had never felt such strong emotions in her life. If anyone dared anger her like this, they would be the religion¡¯s biggest enemy!


    Xuan Yuanbing looked around her room, there was no one around her. She didn¡¯t know where Ye Lang and the girls went. She almost cried, thinking she was still dreaming.


    If she slept in her dream, she sometimes subconsciously changed her surroundings to mimic her quarters, and she¡¯d wake upfortably in the middle of her bed like right now! That was why she thought she was still in her dream, denying all that had happened!


    ¡°Forget it, at least that was a good dream!¡± she shook her head with a bitter smile, shaking the bitterness out of her head to look at this with optimism.


    On a positive note, at least it was a good dream. She didn¡¯t lose anything, she gained the memory of a good dream!


    Different perspectives, different feelings.


    Xuan Yuanbing always looked at everything with a positive attitude or she would¡¯ve gone crazy here before Ye Lang came to meet her in her dream.


    Out of habit, she cleansed herself with magic. It didn¡¯t matter if she cleaned herself or not in her dreamscape, but she preferred to clean herself with magic and look presentable


    Then, she opened the door to step out. Another day of aimless walking...


    ¡°Good morning, mdy! The Pope wants you to meet him once you¡¯re ready!¡± There were two guards stationed outside her door. They were both female Light Riders.


    ¡°Oh... The Pope...¡± Xuan Yuanbing continued walking before she realised what just happened.


    ¡°?!¡± Suddenly, she reacted, turning her head sharply to see the two Light Riders behind her, her eyes filled with surprise and disbelief.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The Pope invites you to meet him. Probably to see how you are!¡± repeated the female Light Rider.


    ¡°You exist! I¡¯m not dreaming? I¡¯m awake?¡± Yuan Xuanbing¡¯s eyes shone with happiness, getting excited.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± nodded the Light Rider. What did the Lady mean? Dreaming? Were the rumours true? That the Lady had gone insane?


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not dreaming, and everything is real, then why don¡¯t I see that little idiot? Where did he go?¡± huffed Xuan Yuanbing. She was upset Ye LAng left her without a word.


    The most important question to answer right now was her second one: where was he?


    ¡°You must be talking about Gentleman Ye. The girls took him with them to the rankingpetition. He¡¯s one of their participants! He¡¯d already been absent for half a month because he was treating you, mdy, he can¡¯t miss any more of thepetition!¡± answered the rider.


    He didn¡¯t leave her, he was going to thatpetition. Wait, what¡¯s a rankingpetition? And, where was it?


    Xuan Yuanbing had many questions but chose to ask a weirder question, ¡°Gentleman? Why do all of you call him that?¡±


    The way the rider used ¡®Gentleman¡¯ was weird. With their culture, they usually greeted people with their names. This sounded as if they were working for Ye Lang!


    Many people thought this was weird too, including some of the Teaching¡¯s members and foreign schrs. Why was there a new position with a different greeting?


    ¡°We call him that because many people do, probably because some people truly respect and admire him. They greet him as if he were their master at home! Also, he is a very grounded person and is very easy to talk to, that is why we do this!¡± answered the Light Rider after thinking for a moment.


    No one knew why they started calling him that either, but it¡¯d became a habit and it suited him.


    ¡°Yeah, that sounds like him! What rankingpetition is that? Where is it?¡± asked Xuan Yuanbing.


    ¡°At the Light Arena, it¡¯s a rankingpetition among all the schools across the maind held every ten years...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, I know! Why would the Sacred Teachings be interested in organising this though? Never mind, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll know the answer. I¡¯ll go change and wash up!¡± she giggled, then ran back into the room.


    Since it wasn¡¯t a dream, she wanted to give herself a proper bath and got ready for real to change into pretty clothes. Now she was presentable... to someone very specific!


    The Light Rider waited outside. As a girl, she understood that Xuan Yuanbing would need time to get ready- at least half an hour.


    However, she thought wrong. Xuan Yuanbing was in a hurry so she only took ten minutes. She didn¡¯t need to do her makeup, the Sacred Lady relied on natural beauty!


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Xuan Yuanbing left the room without waiting for the riders.


    ¡°Mdy, the Pope¡¯s room is there...¡± the rider was pointing in the opposite direction.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s there, you don¡¯t need to tell me!¡± yelled Xuan Yuanbing without turning back.


    ¡°Then why are you still walking there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Pope¡¯s,¡±


    ¡°... Where are you going?¡± the riders could guess the answer to this question but was still very surprised.


    The Lady wasn¡¯t going to the Pope¡¯s but rather visiting him. Looks like the rumours were true!


    Xuan Yuanbing was ecstatic, running towards where Ye Lang was...


    AT the Light Arena, Ye Lang was standing with a confused expression on his face.


    ¡°Sis, why do I have to participate? Aren¡¯t I in the alchemy category?¡±


    Ye Lang was very confused because when he arrived, it didn¡¯t look like a typical alchemypetition at all but rather a gang fight.


    There were a group of terrifying warrior-magicians standing opposite them, bright sparks made of magic shooting out of their palms, and that powerful douqi rippling off them...


    On this end, there was only him, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess. Even Zhen Xiaoyan knew they were much more powerful than her!


    Was this a gang fight?!


    My dear sister, can you tell me what is going on?

 Chapter 368 - Mixed Category (1)

    <h4>Mixed Category (1)</h4>


    Two teams stared at each other in the middle of the Light Arena. Although one of them didn¡¯t seem to know what was going on, this didn¡¯t affect the unfolding of the situation.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the mixed category, not the alchemy category...¡± Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t seem to realise Ye Lang wasn¡¯t kidding. She was pretending to be stupid... although Ye Lang was actually stupid- wait, no- clueless.


    In thispetition, there was a freestyle segment, which was the most important segment of this event- the mixed category.


    You can tell from the name that teams consisted of members from different backgrounds, upations and levels. Anyone could make up this team as long as it didn¡¯t go against the basic rules of thepetition.


    This meant that Ye Lang, as an alchemist, could form a team with warriors and magicians, all he needed to do was register.


    Mixing students among different academies was allowed too. As long as they were willing, students from different schools could register for thepetition.


    However, since this entirepetition was a rankingpetition among different schools, and any category would affect their school¡¯s ratings, people didn¡¯t usually mix students from different schools. They mostly only mixed people of different specialisations.


    In the past, there had been many famous schools who coborated topete. They either knew each other beforehand, i.e. they were from the same city or grew up together but separated because they picked different schools.


    Ye Lang could team up with his second sister if he wanted to.


    Typically, one team consisted of five people. No onepeted alone because they already had individual categories for that.


    Registration didn¡¯t fix the number at five though. Four, three or even two people were allowed. However, it would only ce the team at a disadvantage since every man counted.


    Unless they were the type to think they were already very powerful and didn¡¯t think they needed more people. Or the kind who were only participating for fun and weren¡¯t ying to win.


    Obviously, Ye Lanyu¡¯s team was thetter, they were only participating for fun.


    Ye Lanyu¡¯s team had only four members, and since the beginning of thepetition, only three people showed up and one of them- Zhen Xiaoyan- mostly stood around to watch the show.


    Of course, sometimes Zhen Xiaoyan would be a little useful, i.e. cheering with a sign that said ¡®Go Team Lanyu¡¯.


    This scene looked very simr to the time Ye Lang ¡®cheered¡¯ when she was losing weight...


    Nheless, Zhen Xiaoyan always showed up. Everyone was more curious about the team member who never showed up.


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess¡¯ appearance had already attracted a lot of attention, and in addition to that, they won every fight although it was just the two of them. This drew curiosity among the crowd, everyone wanted to find out details about the team.


    After some digging, they found the team had four members instead of three. However, the fourth person never showed up. No one knew who the fourth person was supposed to be.


    Due to the secrecy of such information, no one knew who the fourth person was.


    Some people guessed that Ye Lanyu only submitted a random name to make it a four-person team, others guessed the person ked on them and decided not to show up.


    Ye Lanyu¡¯s team was here for fun anyway, they must not care about winning or they wouldn¡¯t have submitted only four names.


    No matter what, no one expected the fourth person to be Ye Lang. They¡¯d thought of it, but quickly denied it was a possibility.


    Based on Ye Lang¡¯s personality, it was already impressive he registered for the alchemy category. Why would hepete in the mixed category too?


    If the mixed category¡¯s event was something peaceful like a theoretical exam or a Q&A style, it would¡¯ve been likely for him to show up. However, he would absolutely not agree to an event like this.


    Unless...


    ¡°Our thirteenth prince obviously didn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Lanyu must¡¯ve signed him up without telling him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only exnation.¡±


    People who were familiar with Ye Lang and Ye Lanyu all knew that this must¡¯ve been Ye Lanyu¡¯s doing.


    As for people who didn¡¯t know them, they didn¡¯t care. All they knew was that they were jealous of that weird kid who turned out to be the fourth member, that he got to team up with that cool ice and fire girls.


    Other than the people of the Sacred Teachings and the Royal Institute, very few had met Ye Lang in person. No one knew who he was although he had affected so many lives in the past few months. Here, in front of regr people, he was still a kid with no name.


    The legend of the clueless genius doctor was only a legend, not many people knew it was Ye Lang. The Sacred Teachings didn¡¯t release any official statements either, hence identally keeping Ye Lang¡¯s identity secret. Perhaps they didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to be harassed.


    As for the thousand-year-old alchemy battle that happened half a month ago, this was still the Teachings¡¯ secret, never revealed to anyone who wasn¡¯t directly involved.


    The situation with the Sacred Lady, Xuan Yuanbing, was the most secretive affair.


    Therefore, this matter was simr to what happened in Soaring Sky- only the people directly involved knew of Ye Lang¡¯s existence. Outsiders never knew of him.


    This was perhaps a blessing from Lady luck in disguise. This allowed him to roam freely across the maind without being the focus for jealousy or harassment. People only saw him as the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince, not Ye Lang.


    In summary, most people respected him because he was the son of a patriarch, not because of himself.


    Many also knew of his skills in alchemy, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention other than an asional suspicion. No one really thought his alchemy skills could create ripples here anyway.


    As we¡¯ve seen so far, anyone who¡¯d ever touched Ye Lang regretted this, perhaps wanting to kill themselves over their assumption...

 Chapter 369 - Mixed Category (2)

    <strong>Mixed Category (2)</strong>


    Ye Lang¡¯s appearance was out of anyone¡¯s expectations. Well, who else would Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess pick? It was still logical.


    If you asked Ye Lang if he was surprised, his current answer was no- because he didn¡¯t realise he was on the same team as Ye Lanyu, he didn¡¯t know he was a participant!


    ¡°Oh, the mixed category? I¡¯ve made a mistake, apologies, I¡¯m going back to the stands! You all have fun!¡± Ye Lang turned around, about to leave.


    Since it wasn¡¯t the alchemy category, then he must¡¯ve made a mistake. Ye Lang wondered when the alchemy event was starting.


    ¡°Come back here!¡± Ye Lanyu grabbed him before he left.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, confused.


    ¡°Heh. You¡¯re also one of our team members!¡± she said very directly. She thought it was still best to be straightforward when dealing with a person like Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang fell silent for a moment. He looked at the grinning Ye Lanyu, then his scary opponents in front, then to Zhen Xiaoyan and made a decision.


    ¡°Alright. You and Little Seven have fun, I¡¯ll be cheering for you!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s reaction was expected. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all, rather calmly chose to stand with Zhen Xiaoyan to cheer the girls on.


    The ones who saw this thought Ye Lang was being irresponsible. How could he sit and watch?


    Many people were waiting for Ye Lanyu to rage at him. If they were in her position, they¡¯d definitely yell!


    However, they were all wrong once again.


    She didn¡¯t rage at all, instead saying gently, ¡°Alright. Stay far away and don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    Was this reverse psychology? Nope, it wasn¡¯t!


    Ye Lanyu dragged him here not because she wanted him to fight too. She could never push him into a fight. If anyone attempted to challenge him, she would be the first to stop them!


    She signed him up so Ye Lang would apany her and he wouldn¡¯t have an excuse to say he had no time.


    Ye Lang once told them that the alchemy team wouldn¡¯t be with the magician¡¯s team. That was why Lanyu and the princess decided on this as an excuse to spend time with him.


    In reality, they only had to ask Ye Lang toe watch thempete, and Ye Lang would¡¯ve agreed. He¡¯d always liked his sister and his fiancee.


    This was good too, at least it could even count as them teaming up. It was better than having him watch from far away. Everyone had time and it was a great opportunity to have some fun.


    Yeah, thispetition was only something they signed up for fun! Although it sounded as if they didn¡¯t respect their opponents, it was true.


    Four? Isn¡¯t that five?


    Hey, why were there five people for a team with four members? That¡¯s cheating!


    While the audience was surprised with his appearance, they were next stunned by the fifth person¡ª Little Xin.


    However, Little Xin didn¡¯t look deadly at all. She seemed to be only present as a supporter too, like Zhen Xiaoyan, to bring up the atmosphere. It didn¡¯t matter as much since they still totalled up to five members and that wasn¡¯t against the rules.


    ¡°Fatty, do you have any food?¡± asked Ye Langzily. He sat down next to her, drinking some tea she boiled.


    The not-at-all deadly supporter, Little Xin, stood quietly next to Ye Lang as always.


    ¡°I do, I just baked cookies!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan passed him a te of cookies.


    ¡°Baked? Oh, so you were using that thing to bake cookies...¡± Ye Lang had seen an alchemy item next to Zhen Xiaoyan. He didn¡¯t know what it was at first, but now he understood.


    What would people think if they knew Zhen Xiaoyan was baking cookies now? They would only be able to say...


    ¡°She¡¯s a little TOO rxed!¡±


    It was already ridiculous for her to be sipping tea at this moment, but to bake cookies...


    Zhen Xiaoyan nodded, ¡°Yep! I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. How is it? Is it good?¡± she watched him with anticipating, waiting for him to give apliment.


    ¡°Mmph! It¡¯s delicious!¡± he replied, his mouth stuffed full of cookies as if wanting to show her how good it was.


    In fact, as long as Zhen Xiaoyan made the food, Ye Lang would say the same thing even if it wasn¡¯t good. He wasn¡¯t picky and with her skills, it was impossible for her to cook anything too bad.


    That was why she always got the answer she wanted. She was the happiest when heplimented her cooking!


    ¡°Slow down, no one¡¯s stealing your food! Come, have some tea first!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said with a smile, handing him a cup of tea.


    After Ye Lang finished his tter of cookies, he was looking at the ¡®oven¡¯ when he had a thought, ¡°Fatty, do you have a grill too? I want barbeque!¡±


    ¡°Grill? Oh, I do!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan pulled something out of her space pouch. It was a long, rectangr object, one surface was t, the other had four legs.


    Other people would¡¯ve been very confused, wondering if she¡¯d taken the wrong item. Not Ye Lang though.


    It wasn¡¯t because he trusted Zhen Xiaoyan, but rather he knew what it was.


    It was an alchemy grill! When the alchemy formations on it were activated, its surface would heat up and hence it could be used to cook.


    ¡°I think it would be great for teppanyaki too!¡± Ye Lang said as he knocked on the clean, well-maintained grill.


    ¡°Teppanyaki?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t familiar with the name.


    ¡°Yeah, you put food on a heated metal te. It¡¯s the same concept as cooking in a wok, but you use different condiments, and the way you cook is different...¡±


    ¡°Oh, what condiments? And how do I cook it?¡± she asked. She wanted to know everything rted to cooking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either... I only know how it tastes like...¡± Ye Lang started to describe its taste, telling her everything he knew and what it felt like to eat teppanyaki food...

 Chapter 370 - Mixed Category (3)

    <h4>Mixed Category (3)</h4>


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan listened intently, memorizing every word he said and even taking down notes.


    However, she wasn¡¯t taking down notes about the dish, but rather what Ye Lang liked about it. She noted all the vours he liked most.


    When he finished, she immediately produced the ingredients, started to make the condiments from scratch and experimented with the dish...


    On the other side, while Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan were talking teppanyaki, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were already in the middle of the field, bowing in respect to their opponents. This meant they were ready to battle!


    ¡°May I know what is going on?¡± their opponent was already unhappy with Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s presence. With Ye Lang here, they felt they were being disrespected.


    Like their past opponents, some requested for Zhen Xiaoyan to participate in the battle too. However she said she didn¡¯t know how to fight, and it was true.


    Of course they didn¡¯t believe Xiaoyan. They requested for her to participate once again, which annoyed Ye Lanyu, so she immediately started to attack.


    After this, her opponents understood why Ye Lanyu¡¯s team only sent two people on the field. They didn¡¯t need any more people, both of them were enough to defeat their opponents!


    Not many people at this student level were capable of fighting Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess together. Not even if they were five people!


    On the other hand, participants who might be more powerful than the two girls would never participate in such a trivial category like the mixed category, so it would be an easy win for them!


    Although people were aware of their capabilities, they often arrogantly thought their five members were more superior and their opponents were trash.


    Every opponent thought this way, then they would request for Zhen Xiaoyan to participate every time. And the results would always be the same too!


    ¡°Just let them be, I don¡¯t want them to be here anyway, or you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± answered Ye Lanyu as usual. Her answers were always very honest.


    ¡°...¡± The seventh princess didn¡¯t speak, toozy to borate.


    ¡°You...¡± Their ¡®scary¡¯ opponents felt like they were insulted. That they were disrespected.


    More intense hatred brewed in their heartspared to the girls¡¯ previous opponents due to Ye Lang¡¯s presence. Ye Lang was here drinking tea and eating tidbits at the sidelines.


    Yeah, they felt very insulted and embarassed at Ye Lang¡¯s behaviour.


    Most of the audience was watching Ye Lang, stunned. They¡¯d forgotten about everything else, only mesmerized by Ye Lang¡¯s antics...


    At this moment, right in front of the crowd, before many pairs of eyes, he discreetly -when Zhen Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t paying attention- stuffed a slice of beef into his mouth. He chewed.


    No one knew why Ye Lang was attempting to be ¡®discreet¡¯. All they knew was they didn¡¯t know tough or cry after witnessing the entire situation.


    Very soon, they understood why Ye Lang had to ¡®steal¡¯ the piece of beef...


    ¡°Ah! Ye Lang, you can¡¯t eat that...¡± cried Zhen Xiaoyan immediately after she noticed him eating something, and took a look at the beef slices she put aside.


    ¡°Mmph... Mmph...¡± Ye Lang¡¯s mouth was stuffed full of beef, his words muffled. No one knew what he was saying.


    ¡°You dumbo, spit it out! That beef was a failure, didn¡¯t you see it was burnt?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan reached out to grab Ye Lang in an attempt to force him to spit it out. She was a little too slow though, she couldn¡¯t catch him.


    The only way was if he deliberately wanted himself to be captured!


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s burnt? It¡¯s still beef, it¡¯d be a waste if I don¡¯t eat it!¡± exined Ye Lang after gulping down the beef. His expression said: carry on with your cooking, don¡¯t mind me.


    Ye Lang was never wasteful when it came to food. He once ate soon-to-be expired flu medicine, a little burnt beef was nothing!


    He wasn¡¯t like some people who would copse after eating food that was slightly past its prime, and it didn¡¯t taste horrible either. It wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    It would¡¯ve been delicious to any normal person!


    ¡°Waste? I¡¯ll eat it. I¡¯ve always eaten my failed projects, nothing¡¯s happened to me, it just goes into my belly...¡± exined Zhen Xiaoyan once again. She¡¯d already exined this concept to Ye Lang many times, like how she often told him not to eat ¡®horrible¡¯ food.


    ¡°Your little stomach might not be able to contain so much food, I¡¯ve gotta eat some too!¡± said Ye Lang solemnly, then continued to fight Zhen Xiaoyan for more food on the metal te. He was eyeing for the cuttlefish this time.


    If someone who didn¡¯t know them heard this conversation, they¡¯d think Ye Lang was being gracious for helping Zhne Xiaoyan with her problem.


    In reality, people who were familiar with the two of them knew Ye Lang was lying to her face.


    ¡°... Don¡¯t you know how much I eat? You¡¯re a liar!¡± huffed Zhen Xiaoyan. No one would be able topete against her appetite, it had nothing to do with the size of her stomach.


    She had always been a person with a humongous appetite. She could already eat a lot before meeting Ye Lang- and then ten times more after she did!


    ¡°...¡± Their opponents were about to explode watching this unfold in front of them, clenching their teeth as if to announce this was very hard for them to swallow.


    Forget about them sitting out the fight, these two were cooking! That was uneptable!


    ¡°??¡±


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess noticed something odd with their opponents, so they turned to look at what their opponents were ring at. It was Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°...¡± The two were stunned for a moment, then shook their heads. They couldn¡¯t believe the kid was in the mood for food now. Hey, what¡¯s he eating? It looks really good.


    ¡°You can stop watching them now, let us settle this quickly. We want to eat too, I¡¯m starving!¡± said Ye Lanyu unleashing a beautiful ball of ice magic to remind her opponents- hey, focus on your problem here.


    ¡°...¡± The audience fell silent.


    Her powers had formed an ice wall, separating the opponent¡¯s team and Ye Lang!


    ¡°Miss Ye Lanyu, aren¡¯t you a little too confident in yourself? Do you think both of you can defeat the five of us?¡± her opponents turned, asking angrily.

 Chapter 371 - The Seventh Princesss Flame Dance (1)

    <h4>The Seventh Princess¡¯s me Dance (1)</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not the first to ask. Those who questioned us soon found their answer and the same will go for you! Little Seven, finish them!¡± yelled Ye Lanyu before casting arge ice bolt over. This was just the start!


    ¡°Mmph!¡± a hum of acknowledgement from the seventh princess. As soon as she was done with her reply, she promptly cast a Fire Rain, attacking their opponents from the sky. This usage of me magic waspatible with Ye Lanyu¡¯s attack.


    The battle soon began. Their magical aggression prompted the opponents to defend correspondingly.


    Unfortunately, all their efforts to return the girl¡¯s attack were soon proven futile as it was swiftly hammered down by both Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess. The girls were unfazed though their attacks were continuous.


    The opponents soon realized that the two were no small fry, thebined power of them both might even be more powerful than all five of them!


    Not to mention, the girls were so synchronized with one other despite their magic being pr opposites. Thebined usage of ice and fire was shockingly impressive!


    The surprised gasp and expressions towards theirbined magic were no strangers to the seventh princess and Ye Lanyu, both of the girls had shown the same shock towards this, however, this was the first time they lived in the moment.


    There was certainly a stark difference between being part of the audience and working with it firsthand.


    Throughout thepetition, It was clear that Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess never got along well but in battle, they made a great team. Their magicplimented each other well.


    However, no one was aware that their current attacks were just starters, they were merely trying to match each other¡¯s attacks and weren¡¯t even at their full capacity yet! They still had abined element fatal attack up their sleeves.


    The Light Riders couldn¡¯t even withstand thatbined fatal attack of theirs, the students stood no chance against it at all!


    ¡°Leader, we can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± screamed a student magician urgently.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been too passive!¡± responded another magician through gritted teeth, trying their best to keep their magic shield together. If this went on without a change of n, they¡¯d be losing the battle soon.


    ¡°We need to get closer! That way we can attack them!¡± yelled abatant student while fighting back another attack. Their aggression was so far fruitless, unable to slow down the two girls.


    They had been trying to get closer into their radius but were quickly pushed back with magic.


    ¡°You make it sound easy but how on earth are we supposed to do that?! They¡¯re really brutal, there are literally no openings!¡± hissed another teammate. There was certainly no mercy in the face ofpetition.


    Everyone wanted to win.


    ¡°Sigh... honestly, it¡¯s not totally impossible. We still have our killer skill but I wasn¡¯t nning to use it so early in the battle. If we don¡¯t use it now, we¡¯ll have no chance to win this at all. Though I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work on them both... but we could use it to create an opening for us!¡±


    A magician student shook their head helplessly, they were evidently powerless against such powerful opponents. The team also felt helpless at the fact that their ultimate technique had to be used earlier than nned.


    ¡°Earth!¡±


    ¡°Wind!¡±


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Three magician students yelled in respect to their different attributes, casting out corresponding spells to create abined element attack.


    Certainly,bined element attacks were not a special skill that Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess solely possessed, the skill wasmon throughout the maind. There were many famous team or duos that got their fame through it.


    Suddenly, me-enveloped rocks appeared in the sky...


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s the Meteor Shower of Fire!¡± shouted the audience in awe. The Meteor Shower of Fire was one of the most impactfulbined element skill to date.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯d get to see such high-levelled magic in thispetition!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too unnecessary?! This is just apetition, they might kill someone...¡±


    Heated debates and discussions soon erupted among the audience. There were several disagreements but they all settled on one fact- the attack was potentially lethal!


    ¡°Hmm, not bad. Little Seven, looks like our opponents are stronger this time!¡±mented Ye Lanyu with a smile before making a few hand gestures, preparing to cast out another spell.


    Though Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t need hand gestures to use her magic, the action helped refine her magic for a moreplete effect. Simply put, the longer the preparation, the stronger its impact!


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, be careful!¡± shouted the seventh princess with furrowed brows. Was she actually worried about her? Yes, the seventh princess was worried- not for Ye Lanyu but instead, Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang may be further away but the seventh princess was worried that any harm on Ye Lanyu would allow the opponents to take advantage of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They¡¯ll be alright,¡± muttered Ye Lanyu softly, immediately picking up the seventh princess¡¯s unsaid intention.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lanyu waved both her arms and strengthened the defensive shield around Ye Lang, who was blissfully wolfing down a te of teppanyaki within his protection.


    Zhen Xiaoyan was rather speechless at Ye Lang¡¯s action in such a chaotic situation, though she was smiling gently at the sight of the boy stuffing food down his throat.


    The seventh princess smiled in relief, immediately stepping forward to go into position. Magic wafted from her body, and thisyer of protection soon smelled burnt.


    No one understood why Ye Lanyu was so adamant on protecting the boy.


    Surely, it made sense for a sister to want to protect her brother. However, no one would¡¯ve attacked Ye Lang either way.


    Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan were mere spectators, hence there was no way the contestants would attack them both. Such a lowly act was greatly frowned upon!


    Both Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan were technically uninvolved in the battles, attacking them would be almost equivalent to attacking the weak and vulnerable- though surely Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t approve of that description.


    At the same time, the seventh princess¡¯s stance was highly questionable. Why would they want to use fire magic for defence while using ice magic for attacks? That was utterly the opposite of the magic¡¯s characteristics.


    Fire magic had always given the best attacks and was very aggressive in nature, its defence was rather weak. In contrast, ice magic was great when it came to defences and shields.


    There was obviously something amiss about their strategy!

 Chapter 372 - The Seventh Princesss Flame Dance (2)

    <strong>The Seventh Princess¡¯s me Dance (2)</strong>


    Were they merely trying to protect Ye Lang the best they could?


    Maybe. However, for an expert, as long as you were clear about its characteristics, one could see that all elements were equally advantageous for both attacks and defences!


    ¡°Fire Shield!¡±


    The seventh princess crossed her arms, the mes around her increasingly intense. Soon, mes enveloped her and Ye Lanyu in arge sphere. The sphere had an approximate ten-meter radius, making everyone gawk at its sheer size.


    Fire shields weremon for defences among fire magicians but such a size was definitely umon!


    Regr fire shields would only be slightly taller than a regr male and at most around two meters tall. With thatparison, the seventh princess¡¯s fire shield was abnormally huge.


    ¡°Oh no, what should we do? That¡¯s a massive fire shield!¡±


    The twobatant students on the opponent team panicked at the sight of it, afraid of approaching.


    The fear was understandable. Everyone living in this vast maind knew of the fire shield, it might not provide the strongest protection but it was notorious for one thing- its mes could engulf its aggressor.


    It wasn¡¯t just defensive, it was an attack too!


    ¡°Shit! The only option is to charge now or we won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± said one of the students before running towards the fire sphere fast. At this point, they had no choice.


    Approaching it head-on was the only way they could stand a sliver of a chance.


    They could only pray that their meteor shower of fire wouldnd enough damage on the fire shield to hit the girls inside. That way the twobatants could get closer to defeat them and- victory!


    As of now, the five-person team acknowledged their opponent¡¯s abilities. The two girls were most likely Di Level experts, they had proven themselves capable of the title.


    The seventh princess and Ye Lanyu¡¯s skills were evidently more refined and polished after much hard work and adrenaline. They could be now considered as Di Level, though there was still much to improve!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    With the help of wind magic, the fiery stones came raining down towards the two girls at high speed. From afar, the fire shield looked like they were attacked by glowing red shooting stars.


    Sizzle...


    Surprisingly, the red hot stones came to a quick stop as soon as they reached the shield and soon, they slowly disappeared!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The audience was in shock! Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess used an approach so unconventional that they couldn¡¯t wrap their minds around it.


    It was as if the rocks were swallowed by the fire shield!


    Since when was the fire shield capable of doing that?!


    Was this just a coincidence?


    Everyone glued their eyes to the fight, waiting for the second Fire Rain to happen. They needed to find out if it was a mere coincidence!


    The second rock fell- the same thing happened.


    The subsequent rains of glowing hot stones were met with the same fate!


    Under the control of the seventh princess, the fire shield became stronger as if it had absorbed the energy of the multiple fiery showers! Weird but undeniably impressive.


    The seventh princess¡¯s fire magic abilities were truly an eye-opener to the crowd, effectively showing herpetence and uniqueness to everyone.


    The seventh princess had the ability to absorb other¡¯s magic to aid her own magic instead, hence the reason why Ye Lanyu wasn¡¯t in charge of defence this time around. The girls figured that the seventh princess¡¯s fire magic was more suitable for the job.


    This unique ability of hers was the result of her own effort and countless training. Through a deep understanding of the fire magic and some help from Ye Lang, the seventh princess was able to acquire such a skill!


    However, the skill was still wed. If she had met with a stronger opponent, there was no way she could¡¯ve pulled this off.


    When the meteor shower hade to an end, the three magicians from the other team were exhausted, copsing onto the ground for support. They were at their limit, all they could do now was toy on the ground helplessly, waiting for something to happen.


    Were they waiting for the battle to end? Maybe.


    Perhaps, they were waiting for a miracle to happen, for their teammates to bring some hope to their current situation...


    ¡°Roar of the Lion!¡±


    ¡°Raging Wolf Howl!¡±


    With their most powerful douqi skills, the two warrior students attacked the fire shield bravely. Their attacks created strong ripples on the fire shield...


    But nothing else happened after a few wobbly waves, the fire shield still standing proudly in front of them. They were desperate.


    As the two anxiously observed the fire shield, something shocking happened!


    The fire shield was shrinking, closing down into its centre bit by bit!


    Was there no need for the shield anymore? Given the current circumstances, such a massive fire shield was a waste of energy.


    With the end of the meteor shower and the exhaustion of the three magicians, there was absolutely no need for a fire shield. The seventh princess and Ye Lanyu could easily defeat the remaining twobatants.


    Soon, everyone realized that wasn¡¯t the princess¡¯s n. She was retracting her fire shield to do something crazier!


    In that split second, a med figure appeared in the midst of the speedy retract. The figure was that of an angel, a burning red hot me angel! Though the details were blurred by mes, its silhouette was clear.


    With a feminine body andrge me wings, it looked very convincing! Almost alive even.


    ¡°The Seventh Princess¡¯s me Dance!¡±


    When the princess had created this skill, she had asked around for suggestions on its name. The current name was courtesy of a random suggestion made by Ye Lang.


    Although she didn¡¯t find the name very impressive, the seventh princess happily adopted it since Ye Lang was the one who made the suggestion.


    None of them could¡¯ve ever figured that its name would be so well known in the far future...


    Ye Lang had actually suggested another name- Fire Dancer Girl, but the name was quickly rejected by the seventh princess. The name just wasn¡¯t very fitting for her aura.


    Though undeniably, the Fire Dancer Girl was a name that captured the essence of the skill, depicting its beautiful feminine curves, me wings and seemingly sultry movements well!


    mes burnt intensely, sending licks of me everywhere, dancing to a lethal melody...

 Chapter 373 - The Seventh Princesss Flame Dance (3)

    <h4>The Seventh Princess¡¯s me Dance (3)</h4>


    Crackle crackle.


    The fire dancer pped her wings, then flew towards the two remaining warriors with such intensity she left trails of hot ripples behind her with every swift movement. She was unbelievably fast!


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The two warriors were fast enough to notice the impending danger, they quickly separated themselves and ran to different corners of the arena.


    Unfortunately, the me angel quickly caught up to them and soon they were engulfed in its mes.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Thankfully, they didn¡¯t suffer too long before the fire dancer returned to the sky, leaving behind her stunned, toasted opponents.


    ¡°...¡±


    It was magnificent. The audience was so taken back by what they saw, not knowing how to react to the exciting battle. Their jaws were numb at this point, there were too many surprises in this battle alone, they wouldn¡¯t even find it weird if the seventh princess transformed into an angel.


    This was the first time she used this skill, Ye Lanyu had never seen this before when they sparred.


    Sure, the skill was impressive but Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t feel inferior at all. She was long aware that she also had a simr skill herself, though she had yet to use it in a battle.


    The two girls were rather close, though they fought every day. At the end of the day, they were still friends so it was only courtesy for them to show some mercy- they never used their full powers on each other.


    Of course, this hadn¡¯t be a major issue for their personal growth and skill development!


    Their potentials were still the same even if they both decided to restrain themselves. On the other hand, it was even easier for themselves to identify their own weaknesses.


    It¡¯s misleading to think that training at full capacity all the time was good for development. You discover different things about yourself when alternating between different levels of restraint- you¡¯d learn so much more about yourself that way! This approach was more suitable for those who wished to refine a specific skillset.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re done, we can go home now!¡± shouted Ye Lanyu towards Ye Lang without stopping to check on her opponents.


    ¡°Ah, so soon? Slow down¨C¡± yelled Ye Lang from across the arena. Everyone heard him.


    ¡°Ohe on, you don¡¯t need to eat so much now! Xiaoyan won¡¯t run, she¡¯ll be here forever!¡± replied Ye Lanyu calmly, albeit shouting.


    Zhen Xiaoyan flushed red upon hearing that, she quickly shouted, ¡°Miss Lanyu, that¡¯s nonsense!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a fact, Xiaoyan. Remember when you swore to be his kitchendy forever? You¡¯re probably going to be here for a long time!¡± said Ye Lanyu with a smile, bluntly stating the obvious. The girl was finally standing in front of both Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s toote for regrets now fatty. There¡¯s no backing away from this promise, I¡¯ll get you no matter how far you run!¡± Ye Lang added with a mouthful of food.


    ¡°...¡± the three girls were speechless. Without context, that... certainly sounded like a threat.


    Zhen Xiaoyan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll never break our promise! I won¡¯t run away. If I disappear someday, remember to look for me!¡±


    ¡°Of course! But remind me when you go missing!¡± blurted Ye Lang with a casual nod. If Zhen Xiaoyan had disappeared, the boy certainly would be slow to notice. He would need a prior notice...


    But-


    ¡°Silly, that¡¯s not what ¡®going missing¡¯ means!¡± fumed Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot,¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess agreed.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang went silent for a moment, as if deep in thought.


    ¡°Ah, nevermind. Let¡¯s not think about this anymore, I definitely won¡¯t go missing!¡± interrupted Zhen Xiaoyan with a bright smile stered on her face. The girl then resumed her attention to the grill, not noticing that the battle had ended and it was time to leave.


    It was thoughtful of Xiaoyan to stop Ye Lang¡¯s train of thought, she was worried that the boy might overthink and suffer a burnout! Plus, it was just a random thought of hers that popped out of nowhere, there was no need for a definite answer- though Ye Lang had given her a rather satisfying one.


    Ye Lang promised to look for her if she ever went missing! That alone was enough to make her heart burst from all the happiness.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, why isn¡¯t anyone ushering us to leave yet?¡±


    The opponent team was already well enough to be able to sit up on the ground after a few moments of rest. There were no severe injuries.


    They were thankful for the fact that they could still walk after such an intense battle, they were expecting the worse- to be carried away from the arena on a stretcher, which would be very embarrassing for them. They still had some pride.


    The grounds were awfully silent too, the judges had yet to announce the oue of this battle. Under normal circumstances, the girls¡¯ victory should¡¯ve been announced very early on. Unless...


    Unless... there were split opinions on the results?


    No, no way! Wasn¡¯t it obvious they won?


    The ice and fire duo was obviously terrifyingly powerful!


    Their opponents and a part of the audience had also found the dy odd. This was taking too long...


    No one had any clue when the next battle would start. Plus, the rink was still upied! What on earth was happening?


    Someone then decided to ask the Sheng City organizers...


    ¡°Why are you not announcing the results?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Thepetition isn¡¯t over yet.¡±


    The answer was recurring,ing from all Sheng City personnel who were questioned. Everyone had the same answer, which was odd. What did they mean by that?


    It wasn¡¯t the same case for the prior battles, all results were announced straight after it ended. What happened?


    It would be understandable if the judges had wished for them to continue the battle, which would be deemed a special request.


    The situation was unexinable because the Sheng City judges, personnel and relevant staffs had given the same answer.


    Heck, even all the Sheng City civilians had the same answer!

 Chapter 374

    <strong>Chapter 374</strong>


    The Arrival of the Sacred Lady (1)


    What was going on? Why were they waiting?


    The answer to that mysterious question was unexpected- remember when Ye Lang said ¡®slow down¡¯ to Ye Lanyu?


    Ye Lang had given the order to ¡®slow down¡¯ and since it wasn¡¯t unreasonable, Sheng City dly fulfiled his request. This was something Sheng City¡¯s people understood, not outsiders.


    Though they had a few opinions of their own...


    ¡°Sir, could you kindly eat somewhere else? Heh, are you trying to tempt us?¡±


    One of them decided to speak up. He was going to approach if Ye Lang continued eating. Not for the food, but to remind him not to take up so much space...


    And probably take a bite.


    Was this the norm of this city? The outsiders wondered. Who was Ye Lang anyway to have such an authority over the whole venue? It was ridiculous.


    They were starting to question his position when he identally demolished a house time ago but this matter was quickly forgotten because of the battle of the alchemy formations that ensued. No one told them who Ye Lang was, so it was difficult for them to figure out his position in the Sacred Teachings.


    The arena slid into confusion as most people watched Ye Lang eat while Zhen Xiaoyan continued to prepare more food for him. Ye Lanyu then decided to join in for a snack.


    The seventh princess stood aside, shaking her head. She wanted to remind Ye Lang about manners but couldn¡¯t bear to do it. The boy looked so happy with his cheeks full of food. Conflicted, she let him continue.


    As seconds went by, the whole situation became painfully awkward. As someone decided to put this to an end, something shocking happened, making everyone forget about the eating...


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Ye Lang nced up from his food to the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the three girls in unison, wondering what he saw.


    The blue skies were pretty but other than that, the girls didn¡¯t see anything else.


    Upon noticing that, everyone else soon nced up in the same direction, but there was nothing!


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± eximed Ye Lang before taking another bite off his food, eyes still glued to the sky.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing?¡± Ye Lanyu was puzzled, quickly looking towards the other two girls for affirmation. They were equally confused too.


    Coming in from the skies was not the best option.


    No one in Sheng City dared to use magic to levitate into the skies. Every corner of the city was well protected by defence formations, which included the arena they were in now. The only way to enter the building was through the entrance- unless you were nning for a raid.


    Fortunately, the chances of a sessful raid were low. Identifications were required to enter Sheng City though people were free to roam within its territory.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would want such an inconvenient entry!


    However, there were exceptions to that. Regr civilians might not do so but special figures would most probably want that!


    Could it be the arrival of someone important?!


    People were ready to dismiss the whole thing as the skies remained normal for some time. As they were about to turn away, holy rays of golden light broke the sky.


    ¡°?!¡±


    What was that?!


    Followers of the Sacred Teachings stood up in respect, still gazing at the golden rays. This was their norm, though some were still seated.


    ¡°Could this be...¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess looked into each other¡¯s pupils, in search of an answer.


    These lights were no strangers to both of them, Ye Lang was exceptionally sensitive to its appearance too! Who could this be?


    The girls had their answers. There was a slight tinge of jealousy brewing within them to how sensitive Ye Lang was to this person¡¯s presence. It was as if the boy shared an inexplicable bond with that particr person.


    Not long after the appearance of the golden rays, a youngdy materialized. Her petite, glowing, body floated above everyone among the fluffy clouds, looking so radiant and holy everyone felt the need to kneel before her presence.


    The Sacred Teachings followers fell to their knees, pledging their devotion.


    Hey, hold on, why were they kneeling? She wasn¡¯t even a real goddess!


    The young students present for thepetition were rather unwilling to follow suit. Perhaps they were just in a rebellious phase. There was no guarantee that they would even kneel to a goddess, let alone an unknown floating girl!


    But they soon understood the context behind their action- she wasn¡¯t just a glowing girl.


    ¡°Oh, Sacred Lady!¡±


    The followers wailed passionately, herst appearance was more than twenty years ago! They were beyond excited to confirm that the rumours were true- the Sacred Lady had awakened from her slumber!


    The top figures of the Sacred Teachings had kept the Sacred Lady¡¯s awakening a secret from the public, which was understandable as it had just happened yesterday. However, rumours spread like wildfire before the official announcement could be made, everyone in the Sheng City had caught wind of it.


    Catching a glimpse of their Sacred Lady after twenty long years was a great feat, her followers felt that she was getting closer to the realm of a goddess, her golden rays and holy aura were way more intense than when theyst saw her!


    Sacred Lady?!


    Was this the legendary Sacred Lady? The students were in awe. She was as beautiful as the rumours described her. She had the looks of a true goddess.


    Unfortunately, the students weren¡¯t humbled because of her identity- it was because she was pretty.


    Sigh.


    Gathering their thoughts, the people were now curious- why was the Lady here? She rarely made public appearances, and she was alone today too!


    To some, this was a chance of a lifetime to see the Sacred Lady. They might not get to see her again!

 Chapter 375 - The Arrival of the Sacred Lady (2)

    <h4>The Arrival of the Sacred Lady (2)</h4>


    Only a small number of people knew the answer behind her unexpected arrival. Some had heard about it but were unsure about its validity.


    That was not the main concern now though, everyone had their eyes glued to the Sacred Lady, mind filled with awe.


    Without moving a single muscle, the Lady passed through the arena¡¯s protective formations with ease, floating above everyone.


    The personnel in charge of the defence barriers were surprised to find outter that the formations were still functioning. They were baffled at how the Sacred Lady had gotten past it without issues.


    Trying toe up with a good reason to convince themselves, they had hypothesized that the formations had recognized the Sacred Lady and hence deactivated themselves for a brief moment to allow her entry, which had made sense as the defence mechanism was made to prevent enemy invasion!


    The Sacred Lady, Xuan Yuanbing, started to lower herself, slowly lowering herself unto the arena. Her elevated position had allowed her to spot Ye Lang immediately among the crowd- It wasn¡¯t that difficult as he was huddled together with three other girls.


    Xuan Yuanbing was in a daze, watching Ye Lang wolf down another bite of food. The boy was ridiculous, taking advantage of the switch of attention to do something ¡°unsightly¡±.


    The Sacred Lady shook her head before stering a smile so ethereal yet dazzling which mesmerised everyone in the arena.


    ¡°Hey! Is eating the only thing you know?!¡± Xuan Yuanbing tilted slightly and zoomed to Ye Lang in a sh, giving his head a teasing knock.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Ye Lang was caught mid-way, the knock rendering his mind nk. He gawked at Xuan Yuanbing for awhile.


    It was funny watching his expression.


    It wasn¡¯t long before people started to react to the odd disy. Was the Sacred Lady here for Ye Lang? Their interaction seemed intimate.


    Only time would tell.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I told you to stop! Why are you still eating?!¡± reprimanded Zhen Xiaoyan, soon forgetting about Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s presence.


    To her, Ye Lang was evidently of higher priority.


    ¡°Wow, the sky sure is blue today! Hehe,¡±mented Ye Lang, gulping down his food.


    Really? What the fuck...


    Everyone around him was at a loss for words, that was some!


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t ufortable around Xuan Yuanbing, nor was he very aware of her presence, the boy was ustomed to it already. They may not have met in real life but they had met countless times in dreams.


    This was very weird to the others. The Sacred Lady they respected and worshipped was treated by Ye Lang as if she was just another regr girl. The group was ignoring her?!


    Ye Lang and the bunch were so focused on arguing about food that they hardly took notice of her!


    Ye Lang was truthfully ignorant but the seventh princess and Ye Lanyu had done it on purpose. They were not pleased with Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s presence.


    ¡°You idiot!¡± eximed Xuan Yuanbing urgently, grasping Ye Lang¡¯s forearm in hopes for somefort. The girl was worried that this was still a dream.


    Her biggest fear was that this moment wasn¡¯t real.


    At least it wouldn¡¯t be a bad dream...


    Emotions surged through her heart as she felt his warmth, clenching his arm tightly. She was so overwhelmed that she held him tighter, not wanting to let him go.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind it. After all, it was his left arm that was in her grasp so it didn¡¯t hinder his eating. The boy wasn¡¯t even a tad bit curious about her behaviour, it wasn¡¯t the first time she had done this anyway.


    Taking in the sight before them, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess felt something ugly brewing in the pits of their heart. Xuan Yuanbing was keeping him for herself! They would¡¯ve attacked her with magic at this point if they hadn¡¯t heard what she said the night before.


    Also, the girls were aware their magic wouldn¡¯t work on Xuan Yuanbing, the Sacred Lady was a Tian Level expert!


    ¡°Yuanbing, why did you hit me?¡± Ye Lang was slow to ask.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You were so focused on eating you hardly noticed me at all!¡± answered Xuan Yuanbing straightforwardly, not afraid that her words made her seem a little bratty.


    ¡°Ah, really?¡± Ye Lang nodded his head, epting her reason.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Also, you left without a word this morning! I thought I was still dreaming, I was so scared!¡± Xuan Yuanbing held Ye Lang¡¯s arm to her lips and bit down hard.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m bleeding! Stop, this is not a dream!¡± Ye Lang jumped, quickly tugging his arm away. The boy didn¡¯t need to worry long.


    Xuan Yuanbing pulled his arm close to her again to gently cast Light Healing Magic on it. She even had the nerve to look concerned.


    Most were surprised by the peculiar disy, save for Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess who were fuming at this point.


    The surprising sight proved to be too much for everyone else. Their Sacred Lady was healing that prodigal son of the Ye Family with such a gentle expression! What the heck?! It was obvious they weren¡¯t just friends.


    Everyone had seemed to forget that Xuan Yuanbing was the one who bit him moments ago!


    Couldn¡¯t me them for it was essentially sensory overload at this rate!


    ¡°I guess the rumours about the young prince and the Sacred Lady was real!¡± thought the shell-shocked Sheng City civilians. They felt very conflicted at the realization, not sure whether to object or approve them.


    In the end, they decided to leave it up to fate.


    ¡°Answer me! Why did you leave?!¡± asked Xuan Yuanbing again, adamant to get an answer.

 Chapter 376 - The Arrival of the Sacred Lady (3)

    <h4>The Arrival of the Sacred Lady (3)</h4>


    ¡°You were asleep this morning and I heard from Fatty you slepttest night, so I didn¡¯t want to wake you up,¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°You still shouldn¡¯t have left without telling me!¡± yelled Xuan Yuanbing.


    ¡°Hey, I did leave a message for you to your guards. Didn¡¯t they read you my message?¡± Ye Lang tilted his head in confusion.


    ¡°They did...¡± muttered Xuan Yuanbing quietly. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t in the wrong here.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad news then!¡± eximed Ye Lang. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you weren¡¯t allowed out?! They were very against it thest time I told them about bringing you here, they said the Sacred Lady of Light would never appear here! Ah... I see, you sneaked out! You broke the rules!¡±


    ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t sneak out! Besides, no one could stop me. I¡¯ll lose my status as the Sacred Lady at most, but that would mean we can finally hang out! You said you¡¯d protect me too!¡± replied Xuan Yuanbing with a bright smile.


    ¡°Protect you...? I think it would be more of the opposite...¡± muttered Ye Lanyu under her breath.


    Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s sacred status and Tian Level capabilities were far beyond Ye Lang¡¯s level, she had absolutely no need for his protection!


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll protect you. If anyone dares bully you, just tell them my name- but it seems like everyone only knows me as the prodigal son, which isn¡¯t too useful!¡± said Ye Lang unconcerned with a wave of his arm.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, it¡¯s the thought that counts!¡± Xuan Yuanbing was very delighted to hear that.


    As the chatter between Ye Lang and Xuan Yuanbing went on, two Light Riders suddenly appeared the Sacred Lady. The riders were here to fulfil their duty as her bodyguards.


    They didn¡¯t ask for Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s return, they were merely there to protect her. The two Light Riders stood beside the Sacred Lady silently.


    It was not within their powers to control her behaviour, they had done their duty to deliver the Pope¡¯s message to Xuan Yuanbing. Her subsequent response was none of their concern.


    Another person arrived a moment after them and it was the representative from the organizing team! They needed to escort the Sacred Lady and Ye Lang out of the venue for they were hindering the progress of thepetition. A short while was fine but they had been at it for too long.


    Everyone was growing impatient!


    ¡°Sacred Lady, young prince, could you kindly return to your seats if there¡¯s nothing else left to sort? Thepetition needs to go on...¡± muttered the representative softly.


    ¡°See, I told you to take your time for your battle... Fine, we¡¯re done anyway. Fatty, pack your things, let¡¯s go somewhere morefortable to continue our feast!¡± responded Ye Lang. It was a pity that they couldn¡¯t carry on with their antics but he was considerate, choosing to leave instead.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to continue eating...?¡± asked Xuan Yuanbing in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course! Her cooking is delicious, want to try some?¡± offered Ye Lang bluntly as he cast out some purifying formations to help Zhen Xiaoyan clean up.


    ¡°Oh, that sounds like a good idea! I haven¡¯t eaten anything and I¡¯m starving!¡± Xuan Yuanbing blushed a little at the sound of her tummy rumbling.


    ¡°Mydy, isn¡¯t this too oily for you...¡± reminded one of her Light Riders, genuinely concerned for her health.


    ¡°Having teppanyaki first thing in the morning does sound very hard on the stomach... I have some bread and water, you can have it,¡± said Ye Lang before he began to reach around in his space ring, searching for the bread and water.


    ¡°Aw, you¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± cooed Xuan Yuanbing with a gentle smile, holding her hands out to receive Ye Lang¡¯s offering. Her heart was warm as she began to munch on bread.


    Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s entire being was filled with warmth, a warmth that was bestowed upon her by Ye Lang. He actually cared about her!


    Blissfully unaware of his true intention, Ye Lang¡¯s next reply killed the mood-


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! With you full, there¡¯s one less person eyeing my food!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Just like that, Ye Lang and Xuan Yuanbing were ¡°chased¡± off the grounds, the Light Arena resumed its intended programme. The departure of the two ¡°famous figures¡± had left the audience with some food for thought.


    Some were pondering the seemingly intimate rtionship between the two while some were thinking about the possible impacts of the rtionship...


    There was a misunderstanding brewing among the students who knew about Ye Lang¡¯s special status in Sheng City. The incident led them to believe that Ye Lang¡¯s status had stemmed from his rtionship with the Sacred Lady!


    Though they weren¡¯t clear about their rtionship and interaction, they had felt inferior and gave themselves a reason to dislike him. Ye Lang was receiving preferential treatment because of ady!


    They couldn¡¯t help but be jealous- they wanted a slice of the action too!


    Ye Lang and Xuan Yuanbing had no idea of what was going on behind them. The two were in search of a suitable pic spot but none of the locations had appealed to them. In the end, Ye Lang had decided on a ce, which happened to be the site of the demolished pce.


    The site had been cleared up, then converted into arge empty square which would remain untouched until the Sheng City decided to do something with it.


    A pce was unnecessary in the Sheng City as many structures here were alreadyrge with virtually no tenants. A big pce like that was more work for the city, more money had to be spent on its maintenance!


    Its demolishment was probably best for the sake of the city.


    ¡°Ye Lang, doesn¡¯t this ce feel too empty?¡± asked Xuan Yuanbing with furrowed brows as she pointed at the vast square.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang was distracted, the sizzling hot piece of meat in his mouth tasted amazing! Zhen Xiaoyan really was a culinary prodigy, it didn¡¯t take her long to master the art of teppanyaki.


    ¡°I mean, they should have done somendscaping here to utilize this square! Like cing some stones here, digging a river here and...¡± rambled Xuan Yuanbing as she gestured at different corners of the site. She went on and on and on...


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this is not a dream. I would¡¯ve been able to change everything so easily!¡± Xuan Yuanbing was finally done with her critique, shing a bright smile at Ye Lang.


    She was the sole designer of her dream, controlling its settings and details every single time without fail- the settings of her dreams were never the same. With years of practice, she was a master!


    She was possibly the bestndscape designer in all of the maind!


    ¡°Then you should continue dreaming!¡± blurted Ye Lang.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± raged Xuan Yuanbing in response. The Sacred Lady hated the thought of dreaming and the idea triggered annoyance in her. Little did she know that in the near future, with Ye Lang running about in the outside world, the Lady would yearn for her return to the dreand just to see his face again.

 Chapter 377 - Miracle Square (1)

    Chapter 377


    Miracle Square (1)


    ¡°Your wish is simple. I can help you with that!¡± said Ye Lang, still busy with his food.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to punch you if you dare suggest putting me back to sleep!¡± threatened Xuan Yuanbing, showing her fists. The stance didn¡¯tst long as the Lady resumed to stare nkly at the empty square.


    If it was possible, she would love to create a garden here. She¡¯d be its sole designer and supervisor...


    To be honest, with her title as the Sacred Lady, no one would even bat an eye if she wanted to build a skyscraper here.


    ¡°No, I meant I¡¯ll help build it. I never said anything about putting you back to sleep!¡± defended Ye Lang, words unclear as his cheeks were once again full with food. The boy stared ahead nkly- no, he was deep in thought.


    ¡°??¡± the Lady was positively puzzled as Ye Lang began to strike a few poses. What on earth was he trying to do?


    ¡°p!¡±


    Ye Lang joined his palms with a loud p before cing them on the ground. Intense rays of light began to shine through his fingers and soon dispersed uniformly everywhere.


    ¡°Ye Lang, which formation are you using?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan stopped in her tracks, observing the alchemy formation beneath her. She couldn¡¯t put her mind around it due to itsplexity.


    The formation consisted of three elements- fire, earth and water. These elements were a part of the natural series and were rarely used among magicians.


    A formation part of the natural series like this allows its user to control nts via magic. Its user could control vegetation growth, size and appearance. ording to legends, one could even create a new nt species!


    Unfortunately, only a few had the ability or attribute to use the natural series. The ability was generally limited to only the elf tribe and its descendants. Users of other tribes were not unheard of.


    Albeit so, this power could be used by anyone if they wished, the endowment had nothing to do with its mastery.


    The reason behind its rare usage was due to the fact that there were strict requirements for this series. All spells were dependent on pre-existing conditions, just like how nts need soil and water to live. Without these, any attempt would be futile except for the usage of its rted healing magic. Its healing magic was applicable to all living things, entirely independent of pre-existing conditions.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, natural series magic was used for its support and healing properties. Lacking powerful attacks, people gradually move away from it, which subsequently made the practice obscure.


    All tribes, humans and others alike, valued power for their survival. Tame magic as such was never fancied.


    Surprisingly, natural series magic was rather prevalent in alchemy, it had several relevant formations thoughparatively few. Some alchemists had even imed that they¡¯ve never used it in their life!


    Ye Lang¡¯s great interest in the natural series came from it being aponent of his self-made formations. Because of that, the boy had read up a lot about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s an alchemy formation!¡± Ye Lang shouted back an answer to Zhen Xiaoyan- which proved to be utterly useless as everyone already knew that. That was not an answer but everyone started to witness the materialization of his intention.


    Lights extended towards all corners of the site bit by bit, joining together to form an outline of an iplete formation framework. The expansion halted once the desired size was achieved, Ye Lang started to focus his efforts toplete the formation.


    Everyone was terrified at the size of this massive formation, its radius was around two kilometres! That was insanely impressive as this was all powered by one sole person.


    Though the formation was massive, it had only taken up a humbling one-third of the vacated site, realization soon dawned the people- the site was outrageouslyrge!


    There was no way anyone could miss such a big formation. It didn¡¯t take long before everyone started to gather around albeit forced to watch it from a distance. The formation had created a dome-shaped barrier around Ye Lang.


    Naturally, the Light Riders noticed it first, having dispatched some riders to surround the venue.


    Aside from their task to protect Ye Lang and Xuan Yuanbing, they were also there to prevent any interruption towards the formation. Funnily, the riders were unsure of Ye Lang¡¯s intention.


    As seconds went by, more people joined the spectating crowd, particrly alchemists.


    The alchemists around the region and from the Sacred Teachings were highly interested in Ye Lang, the boy was famous for his skill. As soon as they caught wind of the news, alchemists from the Sacred Teachings, Ye Academy and the Royal Institute of Education came rushing in. There was no time to lose!


    After deeming the formationplete, Ye Lang stood up from his crouching stance. With a swift wave of his arms, he summoned a floating glowing circle.


    Everyone watched on with curiosity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ce a small river here,¡± he stroked a line within the circle, the line swiftly settled in. Soon, the ground in a corner within the formation began to change, sinking to form a long indent to create a riverbed.


    Then, water started to materialize in thin air, quickly filling up the newly-formed hollow.


    ¡°?!¡±


    What? How was this possible?!


    Everyone had somewhat understood the function of the circle but how Ye Lang did that remained a mystery.


    This was something new. No one had seen anything like this!


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Ye Lang directed a sudden question at Xuan Yuanbing.


    What could he possibly mean? Ye Lanyu, Zhen Xiaoyan and the seventh princess had no idea. Weirdly, Xuan Yuanbing was nodding in response!


    ¡°Yeah, I do!¡±


    Xuan Yuanbing approached the boy, holding out her arms to touch the outer rim of the glowing circle. The Lady took a deep breath and closed her eyes...


    ¡°Have fun!¡± said Ye Lang as he left towards Zhen Xiaoyan, eager for more snacks.


    ¡°Alright!¡± replied Xuan Yuanbing. The Lady started cing deliberate strokes on different corners in the circle in such a fast pace it looked like she was dancing, anything she visualized was materialized correspondingly.

 Chapter 378 - Miracle Square (2)

    <h4>Miracle Square (2)</h4>


    Everything happened so quickly no one had time to blink. Bridges, fountains, hills, walkways appeared in a sh, filling up the area as if it had been there all along. Everything felt natural, nothing was out of ce- which was an effect Ye Lang had not expected.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess loved the newndscape.


    Right now, the two girls both understood a few things. Firstly, the circle was a console that allowedplete control of the terrain within the formation. Components drawn on it would materialize at the corresponding location.


    The second thing was that the Sacred Lady, Xuan Yuanbing, was surprisingly well-versed in alchemy! Her skills were way beyond regr alchemists!


    That was why she could understand Ye Lang¡¯s iprehensible ramble! It all made sense now...


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Sacred Lady is a better alchemist than me. When was she involved in this field?!¡±


    The Sacred Teachings alchemists were shocked at the revtion. All this while, the general opinion was that Xuan Yuanbing had zero alchemy knowledge- or at least that was the truth before she was sealed in crystal.


    After she woke, the Lady was suddenly equipped with bafflingly powerful alchemy knowledge!


    That sounded so absurd that they found it difficult to ept the truth.


    On the contrary, Ye Lanyu and her lot didn¡¯t think it was absurd. Ye Lang must¡¯ve taught Xuan Yuanbing alchemy in her dreams!


    While trapped in her slumber, Xuan Yuanbing was bored out of her mind. There was nothing to do save for meditation or to study design and alchemy. She knew some alchemy basics anyway


    Since she had nothing better to do, the Lady figured it would be best to dabble in various areas to enrich herself. Her rich knowledge had even Ye Lang thoroughly impressed.


    With time, the Lady had umted vast alchemy knowledge albeit unable to put it to practice.


    However, you would have to ount for the countless nights she was asleep! With that much time on hand, anyone could be a master alchemist!


    ¡°Tsk. I could¡¯ve done the same if I were in the same situation,¡± thought Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess darkly.


    Though they had zero interest in alchemy, the girls were onlyparing themselves to Xuan Yuanbing tofort themselves.


    With the help of Ye Lang¡¯s formation, Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s design was now a reality. A gorgeous, aesthetically-pleasing circr garden was now erected in the middle of the square.


    The astonishing visuals paired with the sound of rustling leaves was soothing to the soul. The crystal clear water flowing in the river and lush vegetation had provided generous shade to the garden. Eachponent fit well with one another, making it pleasing to the eye.


    If one hadn¡¯t witnessed its shy formation, many would¡¯ve had a hard time believing that this garden was created within a few hours. Nothing felt out of ce and everything felt so natural.


    No one would believe that this was the work of an alchemist! The amount ofpleteness led them to believe that God had performed a miracle on this sad piece ofnd.


    A myth was soon born from the incident. There must be traces of God on this square!


    Due to that, the square was soon given its name as the Miracle Square. Unsurprisingly, the garden quickly gained its poprity in Sheng City thanks to itsndscape and legends. Many alchemists yearned to achieve Ye Lang¡¯s level of mastery, they¡¯d love to surpass his abilities!


    Unfortunately, this was no easy feat. Strictly put, there was no way to surpass Ye Lang¡¯s mastery of alchemy. Materializing non-living things was possible for the others but when it came to living vegetation- it was impossible.


    Why was Ye Lang able to do that with ease and no prior preparation?


    No one knew the definite answer. Perhaps Ye Lang existence was just like the unbelievable formation of the garden- miraculous!


    Thepletion of the garden was so impressive it had everyone in deep shock. No one had the right word to express their surprise and soon everyone was on their knees.


    With sincerity, they kneeled before the miracle. They believe this marvel of a phenomenon was bestowed by the Lady of Light.


    There was no other usible exnation to them.


    ¡°Long live the Sacred Lady, long live the prince!¡±


    They shouted and fell to the ground. First, the people around the square had resonated it and before they knew it, the same cheer rang from all corners of Sheng City. People far away may not have known the context but they were clearly supportive.


    ¡°Pope, the Sacred Lady is...¡±


    ¡°No need for the report, I¡¯m aware. If I hadn¡¯t caught wind of it, I¡¯m certainly unworthy of being the pope!¡± the pope halted the messenger mid-sentence.


    The cheer was loud and clear as day, there was no way he had missed it!


    ¡°The Sacred Lady is free toe any day she desires. The Lady has only eyes for Ye Lang right now and all she wants is just to be with him.¡± stated the pope before turning away from the messenger. ¡°The boy sure is something. How can someone so uselessly dumb be an amazing alchemist in the span of a few years? Could it be that the strongest alchemists are those with no attributes?¡± the pope pondered, unbothered about the Sacred Lady¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lang and her attitude.


    The pope was aware that the Sacred Lady was nothing more than a mere title, anyone could be one! However, the pope was a father figure for Xuan Yuanbing, having cared for her throughout her whole life. The pope loved her, letting her do as she pleased.


    If Xuan Yuanbing decided to give up her title, the pope wouldn¡¯t push her further. However, that would potentially cause a severe imbnce between branches of the Sacred Teaching which might subsequently trigger a deadly war.


    While Xuan Yuanbing was deep in slumber, a few branches had suggested re-electing the Sacred Lady and the nominees were all from their respective branches.


    Sigh, the conflict of interest was too obvious!


    With Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s current poprity, most of the devotees would object her abandonment of the title!


    ...


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Xuan Yuanbing glomped Ye Lang, hugging him tight in her arms. The Lady was still blissfully unaware of the cheer and effects of the Miracle Square, focused on her urge to praise him.


    The garden had meant so much to her. Ye Lang created this for her and shepleted this with him! It was THEIR garden!


    Not to mention, the boy had created it just because of what she said!


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Know your ce, Xuan Yuanbing! I¡¯m still here!¡± groaned Ye Lanyu, prying her brother out of her embrace. Ye Lanyu quickly enveloped Ye Lang with her arms instead.


    ¡°Keep your hands off him! I¡¯M his sister!¡±


    Initially, Ye Lanyu had paid no mind to Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s proximity with Ye Lang. The sister was happy to see girls swarming around her brother, which was an obvious sign that her brother had charisma!


    However, Ye Lanyu soon felt that something was off. She interpreted their constant contact as Xuan Yuanbing wanting him to be her brother.


    Xuan Yuanbing wanted to be Ye Lang¡¯s sister?


    This was a threat to Ye Lanyu!

 Chapter 379 - Miracle Square (3)

    <h4>Miracle Square (3)</h4>


    ¡°If you¡¯re his sister, I can be his sister too! After all, I am the eldest here!¡± said Xuan Yuanbing with a smile.


    ¡°Judging your appearance, I think you¡¯ll fit the little sister role better. We have a vacancy for that,¡± offered Ye Lanyu bluntly. She was confident the Lady would have no objections being the little sister of the bunch.


    As long as Ye Lanyu gets to remain as the big sister, she would rest her case.


    ¡°Little sister? That sounds nice. It¡¯ll fit me well because I¡¯m only seventeen years old!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your physical age. Your mental age would be about thirty-eight years old at this point- no, maybe its ancient...¡± Ye Lang interrupted the two.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m only seventeen! But... Ye Lang, I need you to call me Sister Bing.¡± suggested Xuan Yuanbing with a sweet smile. Age was such a taboo topic for females,dies would generally prefer to be younger but Xuan Yuanbing wasn¡¯t keen on having Ye Lang as her older brother. After all, it was Xuan Yuanbing who watched him grow.


    The first time Ye Lang entered her dreams, he was just thirteen years old...


    ¡°Xuan Yuanbing! The Pope is summoning you home for dinner...¡± Ye Lang quickly switched the topic, looking elsewhere but her.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ye Lang, seal this ce up!¡± requested Xuan Yuanbing as she took in the beautiful garden.


    ¡°Seal it up?¡± Ye Lang was puzzled.


    ¡°I like this ce a lot and I want it to stay this way forever!¡± another sweet smile from the Lady.


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Ye Lang went into action, walking towards the outer rim of the previous circr formation. He made a few hand gestures to retract the floating circle console and created a new formation.


    Six rays of light appeared on the ground, significantly less intense than when the square was empty as it was muted by the newndscape.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop using telepathy in front of us! That¡¯s disrespectful!¡± the seventh princess and Ye Lanyu¡¯s frustration was reaching its peak. They were upset at how they were excluded from their conversation.


    The two were off in their own world and the girls felt left out as they didn¡¯t understand the context behind their conversation. It was frustrating!


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t using telepathy! It¡¯s not something I can control!¡± Ye Lang defended himself but the indication of his words had added to their annoyance.


    ¡°What do you mean?! Are you against us? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re unable to control it, anything you conversed in telepathy must be repeated out loud to us!¡± raged Ye Lanyu as she pulled one of Ye Lang¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ow! I said I wasn¡¯t using telepathy!¡± Ye Lang gave her the puppy eye.


    ¡°Then what were you two talking about just now?¡± Ye Lanyu released his ear from her grasp, rubbing his ear gently as an apology.


    ¡°I was just trying to understand what she had meant by sealing this area. I left it unsealed to give her some flexibility to make some changes to thendscape. Thendscape will be finalized and unchangeable after we seal it up... Hey, Xuan Yuanbing, you better not regret your decision. I won¡¯t make another garden like this ever again, it¡¯s exhausting!¡±


    The formation of the garden had drained him badly so Ye Lang was unwilling to repeat the action unless necessary in the future.


    ¡°I know, I think it¡¯s perfect the way it is now. This is enough!¡± Xuan Yuanbing was absolutely pleased with her garden.


    Ye Lanyu paid no mind to Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s reply. She stared nkly at her brother, ¡°You mean the formation allows repeated changes to thendscape?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right,¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    Ye Lanyu went silent, a second passed before she responded, ¡°That¡¯s amazing! You should¡¯ve said something about it earlier, I¡¯d love to y with it!¡±


    ¡°...¡± the seventh princess had no words. She couldn¡¯t believe Ye Lanyu would want to ¡®y¡¯ with it. What if more people found out this was possible?


    The seventh princess shuddered at the thought. Ye Lang would definitely face constant harassment...


    Thankfully, Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s decision would turn the manipbility of the garden a secret. A potential storm was evaded!


    There wasn¡¯t much any of them could do with the information for now.


    ¡°Long live the prince, long live the Sacred Lady!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why are they screaming?¡± Ye Lang finally noticed the loud cheers and screams.


    Ye Lang¡¯s dyed response wasn¡¯t due to his usual cluelessness, the formation had created a barrier between the outer world and the garden so it was rtively silent within it.


    The formation was sound-proof for the sake of confidentiality but the sudden transition from a peaceful silence to passionated screams made him yelp. They were so loud!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are they screaming for us?¡± Xuan Yuanbing couldn¡¯t hide the glee in her heart, she loved the sound of her name and Ye Lang¡¯s together.


    ¡°Hmm, nevermind, I¡¯m leaving now, my battle is happening soon,¡± Ye Lang patted the dirt off his clothes as he announced his departure.


    ¡°Battle? Aren¡¯t you done with your round?¡± Xuan Yuanbing tilted her head, unaware that Ye Lang was just an extra that morning.


    ¡°The mixed-gender rounds were this morning, alchemy division rounds take ce this afternoon. The timing would be just right when I reach the arena,¡± exined Ye Lang as he started to leave the square.


    ¡°Why were you in the mixed-gender round?¡± Xuan Yuanbing trailed behind Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang shrugged: ¡°You¡¯d have to ask my sister for that, she registered my name and I had to go through so much hassle! But it was fine since I had nothing to do in Sheng City anyway.¡±


    ¡°I can bring you out for a day trip if you¡¯d like! I know a lot of fun things you can do here,¡± offered Xuan Yuanbing. She knew this city like the back of her hand.


    However, her type of fun might not be Ye Lang¡¯s definition of fun...


    Ye Lanyu was about to stop Xuan Yuanbing from pestering her brother, but the sister¡¯s concern was not needed for Ye Lang blurted out a rejection.


    ¡°No thank you, I¡¯d rather sleep!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, he hated strolling around with females other than Tigress.


    ¡°Oh! I get it now, you¡¯ll meet me in my dreams...¡± Xuan Yuanbing shed a cunning grin.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang fought the urge to tell her off.

 Chapter 380 - Deviation (1)

    <h4>Deviation (1)</h4>


    ¡°Sir, mdy...¡±


    As soon as Ye Lang left the Miracle Square, a crowd of people was spotted along the sides. They were looking at him with a weird expression.


    ¡°Why... do you all look so perverted?¡± Ye Lang hesitantly took a step back, sticking close to Xuan Yuanbing for safety.


    They started to sweat profusely, evidently nervous.


    ¡°Sir, that is not our intention... May we enter the garden? We just want to see how it¡¯s like in there,¡± Feng Xing appeared out of nowhere, the guy sure seemed to be at every corner of the city. Was there nothing better to do?


    ¡°Go ahead! Just don¡¯t ask me anything, go figure it out yourselves,¡± Ye Lang had no objections to his request, the garden was meant for the public anyway.


    The curious alchemists couldn¡¯t help but sigh as Ye Lang had refused to reveal anything about his peculiar formation.


    When Ye Lang hadid the formation, his process and strokes were in in sight. The boy had no intention to keep it a secret, believing that the fellow alchemists would¡¯ve used the opportunity to record it. However, itsplexity was a big problem.


    Ye Lang was absolutely demotivated to exin the details, hence he decided they should learn on their own. That way, they¡¯d be able to improve their skills!


    Just like that, Ye Lang exited the premise while everyone else swarmed into Miracle Square.


    They were in disbelieve as they approached the newly-formed garden...


    The Miracle Square was indeed miraculous, a one of a kind masterpiece. It was breathtakingly beautiful, having everything ced at the right ces and made of natural materials. Despite the garden being a joint effort of Ye Lang and Xuan Yuanbing, the structures didn¡¯t seem man-made at all!


    The overall theme of the garden was its tidiness. The design of the roof, pirs, walls and so on were uniform, everything was impably harmonious.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the most impressive part- the nts in the vicinity looked like they had been rooted here for decades.


    How on earth did Ye Lang do that? Was this really a miracle?


    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s everyone? Where are all the alchemists?¡± Ye Lang had finally arrived at the arena, surprised at how empty it was/


    ¡°... Sir, that is a question you should ask yourself...¡± replied the person in charge helplessly.


    Ye Lang returned a puzzled expression, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Sir, what were you doing before you came here?¡±


    Ye Lang jogged through his memories: ¡°Beforeing here, I was eating...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The seventh princess was exasperated, ¡°Oh,e on! He meant that your formation earlier pulled everyone away from the arena, that¡¯s why it¡¯s empty...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the seventh princess is right. All the alchemists including our panel of judges left to study your formation, there¡¯s no one left for thepetition!¡± confirmed the staff with a few nods.


    ¡°So there are no more battles today? I¡¯ll juste back tomorrow then,¡± Ye Lang observed the venue, the contestants and spectators were painfully scarce, thepetition obviously couldn¡¯t go on for today.


    ¡°Yeah, no more battles today. You should go back and get some rest,¡± replied the staff with the utmost respect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back! You should get more rest before your battle tomorrow!¡± Ye Lanyu pulled Ye Lang away to her quarters. The institute had arranged dorms for all itspeting students.


    ¡°Where are you going? We should head this way!¡± Xuan Yuanbing grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s other arm in the other direction, wanting to bring him to the Cloud Pce instead.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s this way!¡± Ye Lanyu tugged.


    ¡°No! This way!¡± Xuan Yuanbing tugged.


    ¡°This way...¡±


    ¡°This way!¡±


    Ye Lang was pulled back and forth like a poor ragdoll, thankfully the ordeal didn¡¯tst long. The girls released his arm to re at each other, forgetting about Ye Lang for a bit.


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother so he¡¯sing with me!¡± jeered Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Not fair! You¡¯ve enjoyed years of hispany and I¡¯ve only had him for a day...¡± Xuan Yuanbing was not giving up.


    ¡°You had him every night, you don¡¯t need more of hispany!¡±


    ¡°Hey, those were dreams, not reality!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! He¡¯sing with me no matter what!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so barbaric! No wonder he¡¯s afraid to be with you...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The heated argument halted, the two girls quickly realized that they were left behind, Ye Lang was gone! The seventh princess and Zhen Xiaoyan were gone too!


    ¡°This is all your fault!¡± the two pointed fingers at one another before storming off to find him. With Xuan Yuanbing here, it wasn¡¯t a problem to locate the boy as long as he was within a certain radius.


    A slight rewind to a few minutes prior, Ye Lang yawned, bored out of his mind as he watched the two girls argue. He looked to Zhen Xiaoyan, ¡°Fatty, we should go!¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan slow blinked, turning to look at the girls. They probably won¡¯t be done soon, she thought. Xiaoyan then left with Ye Lang obediently.


    Of course, the seventh princess chose to leave with Ye Lang. There was no way in hell the princess wanted to remind Ye Lanyu, the princess was delighted to have his sister away from him. The seventh princess could finally enjoy some alone time with Ye LAng!


    Albeit so, Zhen Xiaoyan was still there. Thankfully, the girl¡¯s meek personality made her presence mild so the seventh princess could still have Ye Lang all to herself.


    Ye Lanyu looked around. Aside from her and Xuan Yuanbing, there were two Light Riders watching from aside. They were merely there as guards, the twodies had not bothered to notify them as they were not to be involved in the Lady¡¯s affairs.


    Xuan Yuanbing strode in a direction, following her hunch that Ye Lang was near. Ye Lanyu quickly followed suit.


    Jealousy throbbed in Ye Lanyu¡¯s heart, she envied the bond Xuan Yuanbing shared with Ye Lang. The fact that the Lady could sense Ye Lang¡¯s location by mere hunch and their empathy towards each other¡¯s feelings was a huge punch in the gut too.


    But soon, the girl was able to find a little leverage-


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    After trailing behind Xuan Yuanbing for a while, the Lady had started to seem lost, not knowing where to go next.


    ¡°I... don¡¯t know...¡± Xuan Yuanbing went silent, she looked helpless.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? Weren¡¯t you two able to sense where you both were?¡± Ye Lanyu was taken aback. Didn¡¯t Ye Lang have this ¡®feeling¡¯ too? They were very sensitive to each other¡¯s movements too.


    ¡°We can but that ability is confined to a certain distance. The further the distance, the weaker the feeling and if we¡¯re too far apart, the feeling disappears...¡± said Xuan Yuanbing dejectedly.

 Chapter 381 - Deviation (2)

    <h4>Deviation (2)</h4>


    At this moment, Xuan Yuanbing cursed her limits. If only the feeling could reach every corner of the world!


    Sadly, that wasn¡¯t possible. The furthest they could be apart from each other without disappearing off radar couldn¡¯t even cover a city.


    If that was the case, Ye Lang would¡¯ve felt Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s presence as soon as he stepped foot into Sheng City instead of noticing it only when he arrived at the Cloud Pce.


    It was the same for her. When Xuan Yuanbing woke up, she hadn¡¯t felt Ye Lang¡¯s presence either, it was her proximity to the arena that allowed her to notice him.


    With that being said, god was fair. Ye Lanyu felt some sort of relief- if Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s strong bond with Ye Lang couldn¡¯t be used to find him, it gave her some hope that they¡¯d be able to shake Xuan Yuanbing off after this!


    A radiant smile appeared on Lanyu¡¯s face. That was great news!


    ¡°Go ahead,ugh all you want. Are you happy now that we can¡¯t find Ye Lang?¡± Ye Lanyu¡¯s happy expression irritated Xuan Yuanbing, the Lady could guess what the girl was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you can¡¯t find him. I didn¡¯t realize your bond was so weak, he shouldn¡¯t be far!¡± blurted Ye Lanyu, intending to hurt Yuanbing.


    ¡°At least I can sense his presence, you have nothing!¡± sneered Xuan Yuanbing.


    The insult was ineffective, Ye Lanyu swiftly retorted, ¡°I have everything. Everything he does passes through me first.¡±


    Xuan Yuanbing bit her lip, refusing to carry on with this useless argument. She knew there was no way she could win this. She knew she couldn¡¯t top Ye Lanyu¡¯s spot in Ye Lang¡¯s heart.


    Looking back at the beginning of their friendship, Xuan Yuanbing knew the boy had a sister and they were inseparable, she was evidently irreceable because he had always mentioned Ye Lanyu.


    Then again, she wasn¡¯t hoping for anything. She wasn¡¯t looking to rece anyone. The Lady only hoped to be closer to Ye Lang and nothing else!


    ¡°Mdy, you could just ask the Riders patrolling the city if you¡¯re searching for Mr Ye,¡± it hurt her Light Riders to see their Lady like that.


    They could ignore it if Ye Lang teased Xuan Yuanbing, but not anyone from the Teachings, especially not an outsider. Ye Lanyu was an outsider and there was no way the riders would remain silent.


    ¡°Oh right, how could I forget that. The Light Riders would surely pay attention to his whereabouts...¡± Xuan Yuanbing lightly pped her forehead, how could she forget that?


    The entire Sheng City was her territory! She could definitely find Ye Lang.


    ¡°Oh,e on, do you really need to ask? Ye Lang is with Zhen Xiaoyan, so he¡¯s most probably back at our lodge,¡± muttered Ye Lanyu in disdain, quickly leaving the Lady behind.


    ¡°....I guess you¡¯re right, he mentioned that he wanted to rest. The seventh princess and Zhen Xiaoyan would surely be together so they must be at their lodge!¡± mumbled Xuan Yuanbing, the answer was obvious.


    If that¡¯s true, I should go now!


    Xuan Yuanbing made a quick decision and chased behind Ye Lanyu to her ce. Unfortunately, the Lady was halted by another message from the Pope.


    The Pope had been trying to meet her, but the Lady had ignored the rider¡¯s messages which left the Pope no choice but to send her a message under his name.


    ¡°Lady, Archbishop Will and the others wish to see you. Please return to the Cloud Pce this instance,¡± announced one of the riders as soon as she received the message, stopping the Lady before she could go far.


    ¡°I¡¯ll returnter, I¡¯ll bring along that little bastard,¡± blurted the Lady. She was adamant on getting Ye Lang to enjoy his sole focus.


    The rider felt the need to say something, the Lady was straying too far. ¡°Mydy, I understand you enjoy the prince¡¯spany. However, forcing him to spend time with you would REALLY turn things sour. He might start to avoid you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xuan Yuanbing fell silent, the rider made sense.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t push him, he won¡¯t like it. The same goes for the rest too,¡± the rider shook her head. Though she wanted to help the Lady, she felt that they were crossing a line, Ye Lang deserved some degree of freedom.


    ¡°Miss Lanyu may sound rude and barbaric but she has always respected the prince¡¯s decision, not once has she gone against him. These were master Feng Xing¡¯sments on Miss Lanyu, hopefully, you¡¯ll find it helpful,¡± borated the same rider, hinting for Xuan Yuanbing to reconsider her actions.


    On the surface, Ye Lanyu was aggressive, always wanting Ye Lang to do as she pleased. However, many had forgone the fact that her requests were simple, something any sibling could achieve.


    She was supportive, always cheering Ye Lang on no matter what he decided to do. The sister would never put him down, she had faith in him.


    Her role as a sister didn¡¯t just stop there, she cared about Ye Lang¡¯s life, always worried if he was doing alright out there...


    ¡°Perhaps that is why Ye Lang loved Ye Lanyu so much, she is genuinely a good sister. Looks like there¡¯s still much for me to improve!¡± pondered Xuan Yuanbing for a long while, staring in direction Ye Lanyu had disappeared to. She let out a sigh.


    ¡°Yeah, a rtionship should be mutual. The bnce between giving and receiving is a must, if one is expected to only give and never receive, the rtionship would undoubtedly be jeopardized...¡± borated the rider with a nod.


    ¡°...¡± Xuan Yuanbing had no words, she knew it but the rider¡¯s words had triggered a storm of thoughts in her brain. She and Ye Lang¡¯s rtionship was always in an odd bnce, both of them were alternating givers.


    However, as soon as she woke, the bnce was gone. Perhaps due to her unfamiliarity to the new situation, causing her to lose herself.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Let¡¯s go back to the Cloud Pce first, there are matters to be settled,¡± said Xuan Yuanbing in rity, her tone was cold but she was still as ethereal as ever. She was the Sacred Lady after all.


    Gathering her thoughts, the first thing she decided to do was to meet the Pope. Even if he had not summoned her visit, the Lady would still look for him. The fated visit wasn¡¯t out of courtesy as the Lady wanted an answer, to understand what had happened that particr year.


    Anyone who was frozen for twenty-one years would naturally want an answer to the circumstances that put them in this position. The Sacred Lady needed answers too.


    The issue was probably settled and done with, guessed Xuan Yuanbing. They had twenty-one years to resolve it! If it wasn¡¯t done by now, the issue would surely remain unsolvable till forever.


    As for her rtionship with Ye Lang, the Sacred Lady decided to reconsider her actions. She was adamant on fixing their increasingly off-track rtionship.

 Chapter 382 - Fei Young (1)

    <h4>Fei Young (1)</h4>


    ¡°You seem to have a lot of insight into feelings, did you have to go through something?¡± Xuan Yuanbing suddenly had a question for the Light Rider who helped her.


    ¡°Mydy, it¡¯s best we don¡¯t talk about feelings...¡± said the rider. Her expression and tone made it obvious she was a person with a story.


    ¡°I understand!¡± nodded Xuan Yuanbing.


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s odd, why didn¡¯t Xuan Yuanbing follow me?¡± Ye Lanyu was confused but quickly pushed this to the back of her mind because it was best Xuan Yuanbing wasn¡¯t there.


    Ye Lanyu had returned to another huge pce that could amodate all the representatives from the schools. She quickly arrived at the room she shared with Zhen Xiaoyan and the seventh princess. She opened the door.


    When she saw them inside, it was confirmed- as what she expected, they had brought Ye Lang here.


    However, this room had a few surprise factors too- there were ¡®unexpected guests¡¯, and one of them was...


    ¡°Second Sister, why are you here?¡± she asked, puzzled. Second Sister seemed to start to appear wherever Ye Lang was. She was never around, ever.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? I wanted to meet you today, I didn¡¯t expect to see our little brother too,¡± chuckled Second Sister. She¡¯d taken to start calling Ye Lang ¡®Little Brother¡¯.


    ¡°Oh, you wanted to meet me? Wait, I don¡¯t let you win at thepetition!¡± Ye Lanyu grew alert. Her sister must be here for something rted to thepetition.


    ¡°... Uh, I think it would be more like ME letting YOU win if it really came to that. Is that really what you think? Why can¡¯t I visit just to chat?¡± huffed Second Sister.


    Ye Lanyu immediately replied, ¡°You can, but you never visit. Right, what¡¯s he doing with your friend?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Lang and Mia were looking directly at each other. That was all they did, they weren¡¯t moving at all. Zhen Xiaoyan and the seventh princess were chatting next to them as if that wasn¡¯t odd at all.


    ¡°Them? What else? It¡¯s about the feathers again. Mia wants the feathers Ye Lang took from her back...¡± Second Sisterughed.


    She hadn¡¯t initially nned to bring Mia here, but Mia was insistent because she saw Ye Lang and the seventh princess return from the Cloud Pce.


    They had been ring at each other since a while ago like this. One of them asking for the feathers, the other... No one knew what he was doing either.


    Both were at a stalemate, but soon, Ye Lang broke the stalemate with an outstretched hand. He grinned...


    ¡°Mia, give me more feathers!¡±


    Thud!


    Everyone fainted. No one expected Ye Lang to ask for more!


    ¡°No! And I want the feathers I gave you back! Give them back!¡± Mia red at Ye Lang in fury.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t be grumpy! Why are you worried anyway, we can pluck seventy and it won¡¯t be a problem. And they¡¯ll grow back anyway!¡± Ye Lang smiled as radiant as the sun.


    ¡°Go to hell! It takes so long for my feathers to grow, and you dare ask for seventy of them,¡± said Mia coldly.


    ¡°They¡¯ll still grow. They¡¯d probably grow faster if we pluck all of it, do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You... Hmmph!¡± Mia ruffled her wings, then stomped away. Ye Lang was probably going to pluck more if she didn¡¯t leave soon.


    She failed yet again!


    ¡°You¡¯re grumpy! I¡¯m going to sleep...¡± Ye Lang muttered, then fell asleep on the princess¡¯ bed. Operating alchemy formations was tiring work.


    How did he know this was her bed? He didn¡¯t ask anyone, nor did they tell him. He could tell- it smelled like the seventh princess...


    Zzzz...


    Very soon, Ye Lang was dreaming.


    ¡°He fell asleep just like that?¡± Second Sister was baffled.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s probably exhausted. Don¡¯t disappoint us at thepetition okay? Or he¡¯llugh at you!¡± chuckled Ye Lanyu. She was already imagining herself defeating her sister.


    ¡°...¡± Wow, that was a quick change in her train of thought. Second Sister was speechless- though this matched her little sister¡¯s personality.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of you. Xiaoyan can¡¯t fight, Little Brother doesn¡¯t like to fight. It¡¯s impossible for us to lose. It doesn¡¯t matter, the mixed category is meant to be for fun anyway. My team¡¯s just a few random people I grouped together anyway, I didn¡¯t expect you to join the fun too,¡± Second Sister smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, well, this is the only way for him to team up with me. He can¡¯t escape now!¡± Ye Lanyu told her the true reason behind this, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I knew it. He has this ability to forget about anything he¡¯s supposed to do. You remember too, you¡¯re supposed to bepeting in the magic category...¡±


    ¡°I know I know, it¡¯s only two categories. You have it worse. You¡¯re in the warrior, mixed, team categories, basically everything else we can sign up for. Aren¡¯t you exhausted already?¡±


    Second Sister waspeting in every category, including the warrior category she specialised in. She could¡¯ve ignored the mixed category, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little boring here? What can I do here if I¡¯m notpeting?¡± Second Sister offered a verypelling reason.


    ¡°You make sense...¡± Ye Lanyu nodded in agreement. It was boring here. There were only people of the Teachings, who mostly preached every day here. Nothing fun to do.


    The past twenty days here had been boring.


    At least Ye Lang was here now, then it made everything more interesting...


    ¡°Since Little Brother is asleep, we should talk. As sisters. We haven¡¯t talked in such a long time...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t met in years...¡±


    And just like that, Ye Lanyu and Second Sister started to talk. Ye Lang was asleep, and very soon, the seventh princess too.


    ¡°...¡± Second Sister was surprised to see the seventh princess and Ye Lang sleeping on the same bed, but that thought passed quickly when she remembered they were engaged. This was normal.


    They talked and talked...

 Chapter 383 - Fei Young (2)

    <h4>Fei Young (2)</h4>


    The next day.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t have to participate in the alchemy category anymore? Why?¡± someone had passed Ye Lang a message immediately after he arrived at the Light Arena.


    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to participate in the tournament...¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re already the champion!¡± a staff on duty gave a look that said ¡®congrattions¡¯.


    Ye Lang and the rest were stunned for a moment. Not just Ye Lang- Ye Lanyu and the rest didn¡¯t understand either. What was going on? What champion?


    ¡°You must be joking. I haven¡¯tpeted in anything yet, how can I be the champion?¡± Ye Lang asked the most important question.


    Ye Lang indeed hadn¡¯tpeted in any alchemy-rted event so far. It was ridiculous for him to be dered champion.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice, it¡¯s because all of the alchemists have left for Miracle Square to look at your alchemy formation. They say there¡¯s no meaning in thispetition anymore, and you¡¯re going to win anyway,¡± said the staff member, admiration in his eyes.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest were silent. They believed this was the most peculiar event in the history of this tournament. Literally every participant had chosen to abandon the event.


    However, perhaps this situation was possible in the alchemy category. Only alchemists would do this. Magicians and warriors were toopetitive, often almost killing themselves to win apetition.


    Upon hearing this, he waved, ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s alright! I¡¯m toozy topete anyway... Wait, Miracle Square, where¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Miracle Square is the ce you and the Lady built yesterday. We have already named it Miracle Square because it looked like a miracle. Sir, would you want to change the name?¡± exined the staff on duty.


    Ye Lang shook his head. ¡°No, this is your business and it¡¯s just a name. And it¡¯s a great name too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I shall excuse myself, sir! I wish you all the best for thepetition!¡± the staff member left.


    ¡°Whatpetition? Oh, we still have another round of mixed category event. Why did you have to sign us up for this? I could¡¯ve gone back...¡± Ye Langined.


    Without this event, he literally could leave this city to the ce he kept wanting to go.


    ¡°Even if there wasn¡¯t apetition, you still have to return with us. Would you want to lose your way again?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going home with you...¡± replied Ye Lang, but he was interrupted by Ye Lanyu¡ª


    ¡°Why not? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going on vacation! And I¡¯m going to visit Tigress too...¡±


    ¡°Uh, I almost forgot. You were only passing. Then I guess you should go see Tai Ya. I wonder what Tai Ya would think if she knew you were sote because you lost your way...¡± Ye Lanyu remembered Ye LAng¡¯s original n and couldn¡¯t wait to know what Tigress¡¯ reaction would be.


    ¡°Uh... I won¡¯t tell her...¡± Ye Lang said with resolution. He knew Tigress would definitely worry if he told her about it.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind if all she did was get angry and yell at him. However, she never did that, only quietly doing her part to serve and care for him.


    ¡°The event¡¯s starting!¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Time to drink tea...¡± He entered the arena with Zhen Xiaoyan, then proceeded to chat over tea.


    ...


    The mixed category events ran over a few days. It was always the same- only Ye Lanyu and the seventh princesspeted while Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan sat aside to sip tea or drink some fruit juice with some desserts. The most they did was cheer the girls on.


    Since the seventh princess unleashed her true potential the other day, no one dared underestimate the pair anymore. Their opponents all used their most powerful weapons and strategies, often using specific tactics to target the girls but they were all defeated in the end.


    On this day, Ye Lang was still nning to cheer the girls on when a very, very minor incident urred.


    ¡°You sick bastard!¡±


    ¡°... Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Lang stared ahead, stunned. Even his footsteps stopped as he stared at the girl who called him a sick bastard. She was Fei- the girl he didn¡¯t recognise.


    ¡°I¡¯m signing up today, I¡¯m taking revenge! So don¡¯t fight it if you know what¡¯s good for you,¡± said Fei.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking revenge? Who offended you?¡± Ye Lang looked up at the audience, then pointed at someone, ¡°Is it him?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The crowd fell silent.


    ¡°Ye Lang, sir, Fei is talking about you,¡± reminded Kesha who was standing next to Fei.


    Kesha spoke up because Ye Lang was pointing at someone she loved ¡ª Edward!


    Ye Lang felt like the person most deserving of hate there was Edward, therefore he concluded that Fei must¡¯ve hated Edward too. Yep, it made sense she hated the same person he did.


    ¡®What? Who¡¯s Fei?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You... You don¡¯t know my name?¡± Fei¡¯s heart sank. The person she hated so much, that she could never forget, didn¡¯t even know her name.


    Of course, she could never forget him out of hatred. That one incident ruined her life.


    ¡°Why would I? You never told me. You¡¯re weird,¡± replied Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°...¡± The girl fell silent, deep in thought. That was true, they always met during the weirdest times and she¡¯d never introduced herself to him.


    ¡°Fei Young,¡± said the girl.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang stared at her, he didn¡¯t know what the words meant.


    ¡°My name is Fei Young!¡± The girl rified once again.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Ye Lang,¡± Ye Lang looked at Fei, then told her his name too.


    Fei huffed, ¡°I already know your name...¡±


    ¡°I know that you know, but aren¡¯t we introducing ourselves? I¡¯ve never told you my name either.¡±


    Fei was stunned for a moment, not expecting this answer at all. He¡¯d never formally introduced himself either, she knew his name from asking someone else.


    These two had never formally introduced themselves. Technically, this was the first time they truly knew each other...

 Chapter 384 - Fei Young (3)

    <h4>Fei Young (3)</h4>


    ¡°Young? Fei Young? The only heiress of Ai La Empire¡¯s Young n?¡± the seventh princess suddenly remembered a rumour she heard.


    Rumour was the Young n, which was one of the four main ns of the Ai La Empire, only had one child this generation to inherit the n¡¯s name. The only child was a girl, and her name was Fei.


    At the same time, Young was a very rarest name here. Perhaps her n was the only n with thisst name. That was why the princess was 80 percent sure this girl was THE Fei.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s me!¡± Fei nodded, her brows furrowed as if this was something that troubled her. Unfortunately, Ye Lang contributed to this problem.


    Why Ye Lang?


    First, she was the only heiress of the entire Young n, therefore the only person to inherit everything they had. The Youngs were already a rare surname as it was, no one knew why the past nine generations of this n only bore one child.


    At least the past generations were all sons- right now, with a daughter, this was a major issue to the family!


    Well, a daughter was fine. They didn¡¯t mind her marrying a good son-inw. At least the bloodline of this family would continue on. The Young family had always relied on this idea, making preparations to look for the perfect son-inw to produce grandchildren to continue the bloodline.


    This made Fei a highly sought-after partner across the maind. There were unfortunately also shameless middle-aged men among them. Many people tried to make connections with her since young, nning to get a piece of the action.


    However, everyone quickly realised Fei started to refuse to spend time with anyone of the opposite sex, cutting off all contact. Many people thought she might have grown disgusted by men due to having too many admirers growing up.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the problem stemmed from Ye Lang...


    If the Young family and her admirers ever knew, Ye Lang would probably drown in their spit!


    What the Young family was most worried about was that Fei¡¯s personality had always been a little more masculine. With her current disgust towards men, it seemed like her sexual orientation wasn¡¯t straight.


    Kesha used to be her rumoured partner. If Edward never appeared, this misunderstanding would likely have perpetuated.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Miss Young, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t recognise you,¡± the seventh princess smiled politely.


    ¡°Princess, you are too kind. While we are known throughout Ai La, we can never match up to your Ye family,¡± Fei responded with humility. As the daughter of an aristocratic n, she was well-versed in etiquette, fluent in small talk.


    She didn¡¯t mention the princess¡¯ family, the royals, because everyone knew she was only the Ye family¡¯s future daughter-inw now and she¡¯d already cut off all rtions with the rest.


    Of course, everyone still called her ¡®princess¡¯ out of habit. It was only a greeting, there wasn¡¯t a meaning behind it!


    ¡°Miss Young, you are too humble yourself. Everyone knows how powerful the Young n is. Even us the Ye family wouldn¡¯t dare say we¡¯re better than your family,¡± the seventh princess continued the small talk.


    Just as Fei was about to respond, someone made a very impatient noise...


    ¡°Hey hey, what are you both doing? If you want to fight, fight! Why are you kissing ass...¡± Ye Lang was waving them away, looking very impatient.


    ¡°...¡± The princess and Fei fell silent at the same time. They wanted to argue but he had a point. And if they did argue, the results could be disastrous.


    ¡°Ye Lang, they¡¯re making polite talk, it¡¯s not kissing ass...¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just politely kissing ass...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yeah, probably.


    ¡°Fatty, what¡¯s for lunch...¡± Ye Lang ignored them, turning towards Zhen Xiaoyan.


    The audience was already used to this: Ye Lang was practically a member of the audience, except he sat on the field instead of in the seating area.


    If their opponents nor Sheng City never said a thing, who were they to raise any questions?


    It was different this time though. At least two people in the opponent¡¯s team didn¡¯t like Ye Lang watching the show on his ass.


    The first was Fei Young, and the other was...


    ¡°Ye Lang, don¡¯t you think it looks bad on you, sitting here?¡± Edward asked Ye Lang with a serious face.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You let your sister and your future wife help you defeat your opponents, while you watch from there. Do you think you look bad?¡±


    ¡°I guess I do.¡±


    ¡°At least you can still see what you did wrong!¡± Edward continued, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you do something now?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ye Lanyu and the princess roared in fury because they knew what Ye Lang was about to do.


    It¡¯d taken them too much effort to get an opportunity like this, they didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin the moment.


    Edward was confused. Maybe a little annoyed at how protective they were over the kid.


    Ye Lang stopped walking, then turned to say, ¡°You¡¯re right, I should do something! Fatty, let¡¯s watch them in action from over there. We¡¯ll cheer them on. Right, where¡¯s my drum...¡±


    He ruffled through his ring looking for his gigantic drum. Drums were enough to make them intimidating!


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    There was still Fei and Kesha on Ye Lanyu¡¯s side of the field. They didn¡¯t seem to want to see Ye Lang leave. Did that mean they liked Ye Lang watching them fight?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Ye Lang, puzzled.


    What were they doing? One¡¯s asking me to leave, one¡¯s asking me to stay...


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Edward spoke first.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± asked Ye Lang very directly.


    ¡°How could you insult him like that!¡± Kesha was angry now.


    ¡°Insult him? Isn¡¯t he insane? I was fine right here, but he wasn¡¯t happy. So I moved, and now he¡¯s not happy. Is this a prank?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang¡¯s tone made it seem like it was a statement. That Edward WAS insane...

 Chapter 385 - Ice Angel Armour (1)

    <h4>Ice Angel Armour (1)</h4>


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s kinda crazy... Eh, that¡¯s not right!¡± Fei nodded but quickly realised she shouldn¡¯t have. Why did she say he was crazy? Sigh, she was about to be scolded to death by Kesha now.


    When Fei looked at Kesha, Kesha¡¯s eyes were not friendly...


    Pretending to not see her expression, Fei directly ignored Kesha¡¯s reaction. This was her attitude towards many matters. Anything she didn¡¯t want to face would be ignored.


    Fei continued, ¡°Uh, Ye Lang, he doesn¡¯t want you to leave. He wants you to stay topete, I do too. I want to teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re evil, that¡¯s why! This is something I¡¯ve been wanting to do for so long, I can finally do it legally! I¡¯ll never let this opportunity go!¡± said Fei with outstretched arms. She didn¡¯t hide her intentions at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Why does he want me topete?¡±


    ¡°About that...¡± Fei didn¡¯t speak. She was technically the reason for that.


    Specifically, it stemmed from Ye LAnyu and the seventh princess getting Fei to confirm with Edward if Ye Lang helped Edward at the matchmaking event.


    Since Fei also wanted to know the answer, she asked Edward ¨C though she did it in front of Kesha.


    Edward was too proud, therefore he denied this saying he¡¯d only met Ye Lang for the first time that day, that he never asked Ye Lang for help and he relied only on his own skills to win that fight.


    From this, Fei had the impression that Ye Lang was a good-for-nothing kid who only won fights through ungentlemanlike tactics. She also thought Edward might be a trustworthy guy.


    However, even after this, she still suspected Ye Lang was truly there to help Edward because based on Ye Lang¡¯s personality, why would he participate in a battle? At Kesha¡¯s matchmaking?


    It was possible if he was just there to watch, but it was impossible for him to participate!


    Edward felt guilty after the event. That was why he wanted to prove he could easily Ye Lang through this tournament. After this, Fei and Kesha would have no doubt about his abilities.


    ¡°I want people to know that I, Edward, can beat you. I don¡¯t need you to admit defeat on your own, even if your alchemy weapons run out of power, I will personally charge them up for you with magic!¡± Edward stepped forward, pointing his sword at Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The crowd fell silent, simultaneously turned to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Cheh! So what if you win? What has that got to do with me? Fatty, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll be the best cheerleaders today!¡± Ye Lang scoffed in mild irritation, then left with Zhen Xiaoyan. He¡¯dpletely ignored Edward¡¯s challenge to battle.


    ¡°...¡±


    Their opponents were speechless. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to reject a challenge like that. A regr person, especially in the middle of a tournament like that, would naturally ept!


    ¡°That shameless bastard!¡± Kesha¡¯sment was the same, though this time the words were said with more emotion.


    Fei thought Ye Lang was shameless too but thought Ye Lang could just be a straightforward, honest person.


    ¡°This is a normal reaction, it would be very weird if he agreed...¡± muttered Ye Lanyu and the rest to themselves. They¡¯d already guessed the oue of the conversation.


    ¡°You should stop talking trash too. My brother will fight if he wants, it¡¯s none of your business! Keep your attention here, see if you can even beat us both first!¡± warned Ye Lanyu calmly.


    It looked like Edward wasn¡¯t about to give up, as if he was about to chase after Ye Lang. However, Ye Lanyu had already shot an icicle right at Edward. Itnded right in front of him, stabbed into the ground. It was a warning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! You¡¯ll have to get through me first!¡± threatened Ye Lanyu coldly. Even her tone could send chills down his spine. Perhaps because she was wielding magic.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to pass through us if you want to get to him!¡± the seventh princess opened her palm. A st of fire shot up towards the sky.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you can¡¯t hide behind women forever. What would if mean if you won only because of the girls on your team?¡± Edward was still yelling.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! That was never my intention, I never wanted to win anyway. I¡¯m starting to think you¡¯re irritating me now!¡± Ye Lang furrowed his brows, then tossed a huge drum aside.


    Ye Lang was referring to being the champion of the mixed category. It was very likely his team was about to win, and it was technically true he¡¯d win because of the women in his team.


    However, he didn¡¯t realise what Edward said was an insult until a few momentster...


    Boom!


    The seventh princess sted a fireball at him. The entire arena shook, you can imagine how powerful that st was.


    ¡°You are making me very angry!¡± said the seventh princess coldly. Her fury was very obvious now, further proven by the fireball.


    The girls would never let someone insult Ye Lang like this. Even if it was based on something that actually happened... And in Edward¡¯s case, it was an unprovoked insult!


    ¡°...¡± Edward fell silent. The fireball drew his attention to the seventh princess again. His brows were furrowed too.


    ¡°Fei...¡± Edward wanted to talk to Fei about something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Fei, you¡¯re not Kesha. Call me Young, or Miss Young¡¯s not bad either,¡± frowned Fei. She wasn¡¯t sure why, but she was started to feel disgusted by Edward¡¯s behaviour too.


    She never really liked them calling her Fei. She¡¯d once talked to Kesha about it but Kesha didn¡¯t think it was a problem and never took it seriously.


    Only her closest friends and family could call her that. And Edward obviously wasn¡¯t either one!


    ¡°ssmate Young, I need you to be in charge of those too. Be careful, they¡¯re powerful,¡± Edward swallowed his anger. It wouldn¡¯t be good for him to rage at Fei, especially not in front of Kesha.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that!¡± Fei unsheathed her sword. It was fiery red, a magic sword that could enhance its wielder¡¯s fire attributes.


    It could also enhance douqi attacks since they had the same characteristics!


    This was probably why magicians sometimes carried swords while warriors wielded staffs. A warrior¡¯s staff would be very robust, stronger than a sword.


    At the same time, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if a person was a magician or warrior until they unleashed their first attack even if you saw their weapon of choice.


    In this case, Fei was a swordsman. There was no doubt.

 Chapter 386 - Ice Angel Armour (2)

    <h4>Ice Angel Armour (2)</h4>


    ¡°Miss Ye, Princess,¡± Fei bowed at both Ye Lanyu and the princess.


    ¡°Fei,¡± they returned the gesture of respect, then entered a fighting stance in preparation to attack. This was their habit, to take the opportunity to attack first.


    However, something happened out of their expectations. Fei seemed to understand this philosophy too, for when they were still gathering their magic, Fei attacked first.


    Whoosh...


    Fei charged ahead at top speed, bowling towards them as fast as she could. The best way to defeat magicians is to engage in close contactbat.


    Everyone could see glowing embers from where her footsteps had been.


    Fei was using fire magic to increase her speed. In simple terms, she was utilising fire¡¯s explosive characteristics. This was what Ye Lang understood but everyone else was stunned.


    At this point, Ye Lanyu and the princess were the ones in most shock because Fei was too fast. Fast enough for them to take Fei¡¯s abilities seriously.


    Fei was astonishingly powerful. They never would¡¯ve expected this from meeting her on a regr day. With such powerful skills, she never attempted to fight Ye Lang herself- this proved she preferred to settle matters through the truth and words instead of physical fights.


    She waspassionate to her enemies.


    How powerful was Fei? Well, to Ye Lanyu, Fei was definitely not weaker than herself. She thought there was a high chance of herself losing if she fought Fei herself.


    This was the most shocking revtion she had through this tournament.


    She didn¡¯t have time to process her shock, immediately shooting an icicle straight at Fei¡¯s head...


    Fei¡¯s eyes turned red, which was a sign she was about to unleash douqi. Her douqi techniques were unique to the Young family, and their eyes would turn red when they were about to attack with douqi. The redness of her eyes would change ording to the strength of the douqi.


    Usually, you could tell how powerful a Young family member was based on how red their eyes turned. Scarlet eyes meant they had already reached the peak of martial arts, they possessed godlike skills.


    Fei¡¯s eyes were a deep red, far from a bright scarlet but keep in mind she was still only twenty years old. This was already impressive at her age.


    Fei¡¯s eyes shed, her sword suddenly aze. She immediately shed at the icicle, a de of fire flew at the icicle still heading directly at her.


    Boom.


    When the fire energy collided with the icicle, the icicle stopped in its tracks, then split in half...


    Fei continued charging ahead, twisting her shoulders sideways to avoid the shattered ice. She had to get nearer to the girls.


    ¡°Lotus of Ice!¡±


    Countless shards of ice grew around Ye Lanyu, each a frozen spear pointing in every direction. Including upwards.


    If Fei didn¡¯t move, she would¡¯ve been impaled by Ye Lanyu¡¯s Lotus of Ice. Other than retreating, her only option was to break the ice once again.


    ¡°Clouds of Fire!¡±


    Fei chose thetter, of course. She disyed an interesting douqi technique, which was an borate sword dance. Clouds of smoke and fire materialised before her.


    Fire rained on Ye Lanyu.


    Crack...


    More cracks...


    Under the immense heat of the fire clouds, Lanyu¡¯s Lotus of Ice started to crack, some ces even breaking off. Fei urged her cloud of fire on, it pressed down hard and was about to touch Ye Lanyu soon.


    ¡°Shield of Ice!¡± Ye Lanyu waved an arm, a solid shield of ice forming in front of her. She nned to use this to defend the cloud of fire, it was only a temporary defensive measure.


    At the same time, her other arm made a few gestures, then pushed forward.


    ¡°Ice Spears!¡±


    Tens of spears materialised, all flying at Fei. None of them flew in the same path, and they all attacked from different directions, different angles.


    They aimed at her head, her legs, her torso, her back, right, left...


    There was a spearing at her from every direction, it looked as if there was nowhere for Fei to run.


    ¡°Young¡¯s Dance of Fire!¡±


    Fei started to spin mid-air, a trail of fire now also spinning around her. It was magnificent, as if she was dancing. Every eye was on her, and this was also what she intended for this technique included a little of her skills as a dancer.


    The spears of ice were magnificently shattered mid-air.


    ¡°It¡¯s... Gorgeous...¡± Ye Lang was so amazed he started to p and cheer.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu fell silent. She wanted badly to teach Ye Lang a lesson there. Which team was he on?!


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re cheering for the opponent, Lanyu is probably going to beat you up for that...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan covered her mouth to stop herself fromughing.


    ¡°Ah, I wasn¡¯t cheering her on, that was me cheering because it looked so pretty...¡± whined Ye Lang.


    ¡°But she¡¯s fighting against your sister...¡±


    ¡°Ah shit, she¡¯s so ugly I¡¯m going blind!! She¡¯s not pretty at all!¡± Ye Lang immediately cursed.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was speechless at how quickly he decided to change his tone.


    Alright, I¡¯m going to cheer our team on,¡± Ye Lang positioned a huge drum on the ground, both hands raised, holding drum sticks. He thought for a moment, wondering what sort of rhythm would be more intimidating for the opponent.


    ¡°...¡±


    The camera pans to Ye Lanyu¡¯s battle. Fei was riding on the momentum of her fire dance, thrusting her sword straight into Ye Lanyu¡¯s ice shield. This wasn¡¯t a regr stab, it brought with it incredibly hot fire-attribute douqi.


    Sizzle...


    Ye Lanyu¡¯s ice shield couldn¡¯t withstand the ming-hot sword, the sword had pierced through the wall of ice!


    Ice was at a disadvantage when fighting against fire, that was thew of nature.


    A broken shield didn¡¯t mean anything because this was only a spontaneous defensive mechanism. Ye LAnyu was about tounch another attack, she never nned for this shield tost.


    When the shield broke, Ye Lanyu did not retreat but stood her ground. Both her hands made a gesture, then pushed forward.


    ROAR...


    A fierce ice dragon roared as it emerged charing right at Fei, who was right behind the shield.

 Chapter 387 - Ice Angel Armour (3)

    <h4>Ice Angel Armour (3)</h4>


    Fei was taken unaware, immediately dodging aside to barely escape the ice dragon. However, there was no time for relief. She calmly took more steps towards Ye Lanyu, shing her way over.


    The ground beneath Ye Lanyu¡¯s feet shone with cold light. A pir of ice rose, bringing her high up in the air to dodge Fei¡¯s attacks and increase the distance between them.


    Ye Lanyu¡¯s pir of ice was nted, and as the pir grew longer, more supporting pirs of ice emerged from the ground. Her opponents wouldn¡¯t be able to knock her off by breaking one pir- they had to break every pir for a chance.


    What Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t expect was Fei literally broke every pir...


    As the pir with Ye Lanyu on it continued to rise, Fei began to emit heat. She waved her sword, then spat one word...


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    A de of fire ten metres long flew as Fei shed her sword, cutting through every pir of ice.


    Ye Lanyu did not panic. With another wave of an arm, more ice pirs appeared for support so she didn¡¯t fall.


    While Ye Lanyu was busy stabilising herself, Fei was already charging ahead. She was now closer than ever, and she didn¡¯t rest either. In the blink of an eye, she hurled more des of fire douqi at Ye Lanyu.


    Thunk.


    Thunk.


    Ye Lanyu looked as if she was dancing, blocking all the douqi with smaller ice shields. She was already thinking of a method to retreat to increase the distance between herself and Fei.


    The key to winning this fight lied in the distance between Fei and Ye Lanyu. If Ye Lanyu let Fei get any closer, it would mean she was about to lose this fight.


    Lanyu struggled to pull away, and unfortunately, Fei was inching closer to herself...


    If this continued, Ye Lanyu would lose the fight. It was only a matter of time.


    Unless Ye Lanyu had another trick up her sleeve, or someone came to help...


    No one was sure if Ye Lanyu had a secret weapon, but they were sure no one was going to help because the seventh princess wasn¡¯t moving a muscle.


    That¡¯s odd. Why wasn¡¯t the seventh princess helping? She merely stood and watched.


    Other than to check out Fei¡¯s capabilities, she was also there to block attacks from the rest of their opponents. The opponent team had five members but none of them was fighting either.


    The seventh princess was sure the four of them didn¡¯t attack because she wasn¡¯t attacking herself. She considered the possibility that if she interfered with the battle to help Ye Lanyu, the four of them would definitely start fighting too.


    Right now, no one wanted to make the first move out of respect ¨C especially since it looked like Ye Lanyu and Fei were engaging in a solo battle.


    At the same time, the seventh princess was worried this would be theirst fight of the tournament because their opponents were too strong. One Fei was already enough to defeat them. Even if only two out of the four left were skilful enough to fight herself, it was clear which side was winning.


    Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan? They didn¡¯t count. And the princess would never ask them to fight.


    Very soon, Ye Lanyu was almost within an arm¡¯s length of each other. If this continued, everyone expected the fight to end soon.


    A magician with a martial artist in such close contact was a weak one.


    But that wasn¡¯t true, at least not to Ye Lanyu...


    ¡°Ice Angel Armour!¡±


    A full suit of ice armour materialised on Ye Lanyu¡¯s entire body, its design very elegant. There was even a pair of ice wings attached to her back that showed how apt the name of this armour was.


    This suit of armour was made of apletely different materialpared to the ice Ye Lanyu used for attacks. This armour was made from crystal. Even the hottest of fires could never melt this crystal.


    At the same time, this crystal was a very robust material, providing full protection against regr attacks. It greatly decreased the chances of injury.


    When the audience first saw her armour, they were all thinking the same: why did she have to make a pair of useless wings? Did this girl make it for the aesthetic?


    They were wrong. Oh, they were so wrong?


    Ye Lanyu¡¯s next move would exin this better. She pped her wings once, sweeping across where Fei was. As the audience witnessed the sh of cold light, they understood that anyone would be cut cleanly in half if they stood in its path.


    Yep. The ice angel¡¯s wings were full weapons.


    Ding!


    Fei attempted to hack the wings with her sword. There was a ringing ¡®thunk¡¯ as both made contact with each other- as if they were two pieces of metal.


    These wings were as sturdy as a soldier¡¯s weapon. Fei was now sure this ice armour must also be resistant against regr mes too.


    With this suit of armour, Ye Lanyu gained an advantage in hand-to-handbat. She no longer had to worry about being attacked, and at the same time, she could still hurt her opponent.


    Fei thought hard about her next move. Something was happening to Ye Lanyu¡¯s wings. Swiftly, the pair of wings extended to their maximum wingspan, so Ye LAnyu was now the most beautiful angel of ice.


    There was a chilling aura of violence under all this beauty.


    Whistle. Whistle.


    Feathers shot out of her wings. Every feather had been frozen with Lanyu¡¯s ice, each as sharp as a knife. They were flying at lightning speed towards their target. You already know the target was Fei.


    Fei¡¯s eyes widened, her eyes turning an even redder red. They were almost glowing red now.


    ¡°A Thousand des of Fire.¡±


    In a second, tens of des of fire appeared in front of Fei, each de ovepping to form a. This pushed forward, every feather shattering upon contact. Ye Lanyu was now trapped behind this.


    Thud!


    Ye Lanyu was blown off her feet, her armour shattering upon contact with the of fire. Pieces of ice dotted the ground...


    ¡°Ye Lanyu!¡± gasped the seventh princess. She didn¡¯t expect Fei to be this ruthless at all. She hurled her magic at Fei, then dashed towards Ye Lanyu, worried she might have been hurt.


    On the other side, Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to care, as if he didn¡¯t see his own sister get sted off her feet.


    ¡°??¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was confused. Based on what she knew about Ye Lang, if he saw someone hurt his sister, he¡¯d definitely go on a rampage. Even if he didn¡¯t attack immediately, he¡¯d definitely step up to help.


    Right now, Ye Lang was only sitting there, deep in thought, not making a sound.


    Did he really not see what just happened?


    Very soon, Zhen Xiaoyan found her answer.


    Ye Lang had known all along that Ye Lanyu was unharmed.

 Chapter 388 - The Roar of War Drums (1)

    <strong>Chapter 388 The Roar of War Drums (1)</strong>


    Ye Lanyu, who was falling, suddenly froze mid-air. Everyone watched her body float in the sky...


    ¡°Cough, cough. Little Seven, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m surprised Miss Young is so powerful, but I¡¯ve yet to unleash all my powers.¡±


    Anyone who was observant would notice that while the ice armour was broken, there was another thinner, more detailedyer of protection underneath.


    If the previous suit was a full set of armour, this would be considered as partial armour. It only protected vital parts of the body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a little ice rain.¡±


    Ye Lanyu gesturedzily, frost bolts pouring down where Fei was.


    Fei naturally defended herself from such a basic attack, dodging it unscathed. It was easy.


    ¡°A little more.¡±


    Ye Lanyu waved and it rained more ice...


    Fei dodged once again.


    ¡°More...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    What are you doing? Was she going to keep this going forever?


    Fei furrowed her brows, still dodging her attacks.


    After a few times, Ye Lanyu stopped and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    What¡¯s ready?


    No one understood what she meant, but they knew she seemed to havepleted something. She must¡¯ve had a n.


    ¡°Frozen Lands.¡±


    What¡¯s the use of this ¡®Frozen Lands¡¯ technique? Fei furrowed her brows once again, dodging the area of the attack. This technique froze its victim to the ground. If your opponent wasn¡¯t on the ground, this magic would not affect them at all.


    Frozen Lands was a spell usually used duringrge-scale wars, it was from a branch of magic the military used against armies.


    At the same time, since Fei still wanted to fight, she couldn¡¯t stray too far from Ye Lanyu. That was why she only leapt upwards when the spell was cast.


    ¡°Hehe, Prison of Ice!¡±


    A cage made of crystal suddenly fell from the sky, trapping Fei inside.


    ¡°...¡± Fei sank herself into the ground in preparation to escape from underneath but quickly realised there was a cage beneath the ground too.


    Fei now understood why Ye Lanyu used ice rain and ice prison (which both seemed useless). She wasying the foundation for stronger magic!


    All the ice on the ground suddenly rose as walls in all four directions, packing themselves into a solid, unbreakable prison of ice.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    Fei was sessfully trapped in Lanyu¡¯s ice prison. She added more reinforcements as she cheered because she knew Fei would be attempting to break free now. If the walls weren¡¯t reinforced soon, they would be broken into powder.


    Thunk. Thunk.


    Fei tried using douqi to break the wall, but obviously wasn¡¯t seeding. A hint of surprise showed on her face, then she closed her eyes as if preparing for something.


    Fei¡¯s teammates didn¡¯t know what Fei was doing. She was trapped, they thought she must have lost the fight.


    To be trapped by a magician is the same as a warrior engaging in closebat with a magician. The winner was clear- at least under regr circumstances.


    That was why Edward and Kesha immediately rushed over- not because they cared about Fei more, but because they were both trained warriors while the other two teammates were magicians.


    Both students who specialised in magic quickly generated a joint spell, immediately casting this attack at Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s going to be a tough fight. This is a very strong team...¡± the seventh princess felt a headacheing on.


    Edward and Kesha¡¯s moves and the two magician¡¯s spells proved they were no ordinary students, that they must be the elites among their generation.


    They were the top students of Violet academy. The presence of such strong yers in a mixed category event was rare because not many were as bored as Ye Lanyu. If these star students were injured in such a minor event, it would affect their results in other more important categories. This was why the top yers would choose to not participate in such an unimportant fight.


    The seventh princess was already next to Ye Lanyu now. They didn¡¯t have to speak to know what to do, each unleashing their unique powers.


    ¡°Double Dragon Pearl Attack!¡±


    An ice dragon and a fire dragon emerged roaring. This was one of their more basicbo attacks named by Ye Lang. Both dragons wrapped around each other, and there was a ball of ice and fire in front of their heads.


    This ball was a ball of ice with white-hot mes, it was the epitome of a paradox.


    The ball of ice and fire exploded before the dragons touched it, a thickyer of fog wrapping around Edward and Kesha in the blink of an eye. The magicians behind them now couldn¡¯t see where Ye Lanyu and the princess were, so they couldn¡¯t identify a target for them to cast magic at.


    Their opponents were blinded but Ye Lanyu could sense exactly where they were, proven by the fact that she could still fight effectively. No one was sure why.


    ROAR!


    The ice and fire dragons suddenly charged at Edward and Kesha, they leapt aside in shock immediately.


    The dragons did not turn around after they dodged it. Instead, they barreled ahead into the icy fog, straight into the two magicians with its huge ws and teeth.


    ¡°Earth Wall!¡±


    One of the magic students raised a wall immediately to block the dragons. He was obviously an earth-attribute magician.


    Boom!


    ¡°??¡±


    Once the dragons hit the wall, it immediately copsed while the dragons were still alive and roaring.


    ¡°Boulder Wall!¡±


    The earth-attribute student unleashed another spell which was an advanced version of the earth wall. It was made of the strongest boulders reinforced with magic.


    Boom!


    The dragons finally stopped in the face of extremely robust defence magic.


    Everyone realised that while the dragons had disappeared, more ice and fire beings and weapons had appeared in the arena! The sky was filled with ice ninja stars and flying firebirds.


    ¡°Did they unleash their true power?¡± gasped the audience. They¡¯d witnessed Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess use many different kinds of attacks, but they¡¯d never seen abo attack on this scale. Thisbination was so powerful it could not bepared to each girl¡¯s individual strength.


    One of them would¡¯ve lost to the opponent team, but with two girls working together, they had the advantage and would be able to beat the four of them easily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let the fog blind me like this.¡± Edward had just dodged the fire dragon, now the spinning ice des and the firebirds. He knew that if he continued this fight without his sight, he would definitely lose.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose. He couldn¡¯t afford defeat.

 Chapter 389 - The Roar of War Drums (2)

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Roar of War Drums (2)</h4>


    ¡°Sword of Wind!¡±


    Edward gathered his douqi, a gust of strong wind came roaring as he danced with his sword. Very quickly, the fog was blown away by the wind and his vision was cleared once again.


    Edward and Kesha were stunned for a moment because the first thing they saw was ice and fire flying across the skies. They suddenly felt fear in their hearts. They might lose this battle.


    At the same time, the other two magicians had the same thought. Their powers were far less spectacr than their opponents. With the current mood of the team, Ye Lanyu and the princess would win again.


    However, something surprising happened!


    ¡°Flowing Cloud de!¡±


    Within the icy prison came a st of fire. A sword, still aze, had shed down the wall of the cage and was now charging directly at Ye Lanyu¡¯s team, ready to unleash more magic.


    ¡°?!¡± Ye Lanyu and the princess gasped. They didn¡¯t expect the ice cage to be broken, especially not for Fei to send an attack the moment she broke free.


    There was no time to think. The white-hot de of fire was too dangerous. Anyone would die or get very, very hurt if they touched this de.


    ¡°Shield of Ice and Fire!¡±


    Ye Lanyu and the princess released the strongest defence magic they both had. Even a Tian Heavenly fighter would not be able to break this shield in a short period of time.


    sh!


    The fiery sword shed down unto the shield of ice and fire, a deafening ring echoing upon impact. Its vibrations shook the entire arena, you could imagine how strong the impact was.


    At the same time, Ye Lanyu and the princess witnessed the terror of the fire de when they saw a huge crack down their shield!


    Fei leapt gracefully out of the ice prison, her entire being aze. Her eyes, now resembling a demon, seemed to also burn. She pointed her sword in the air, shing it down again.


    ¡°Flowing Cloud de!¡±


    The same gust of power came down once again. It was obvious the shield would crumble if it was hit once again!


    Ye Lanyu and the princess understood this, dismissing the shield in a second. A fire and ice angel materialised before both of them, both angels the same size as themselves. One was the fiery angel like the one the seventh princess previously used, another was an ice angel.


    They were both childhood friends who grew up together after all. They had so much chemistry their hearts were almost connected. Although they didn¡¯t have the same attributes, their magic styles were still very simr.


    The seventh princess had the fire dancer while Ye Lanyu had her ice angel. Ye Lanyu had on her ice angel armour while the princess had a simr fire suit of armour.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The angels barreled straight at Fei, who was still smoking, in attempt to knock her over.


    ¡°Dance of Fire and Clouds!¡±


    Fei unleashed a simr attack, but her gestures now much faster. She could still counter every attack sent by the angels easily.


    Each angel hovered mid-air around Fei, then charging ahead again to knock her over with their invincible bodies. Unless Fei couldpletely cut off the root of their magic, they would exist forever as long as Ye Lanyu and the princess had enough magical energy.


    However, while the two angels could upy Fei for the moment, they couldn¡¯t harm Fei. Ye Lanyu and the princess still had to figure out a way to defeat Fei.


    Unfortunately, there were four more people they had to tackle, not just Fei!


    With the four of them, Ye Lanyu and the princess were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers... Unless they decided to wait and watch the fight.


    This didn¡¯t seem possible though. While the two girls were a lot more powerful than Fei together, they still needed more time. Their opponents weren¡¯t idiots either, they would never wait for Ye Lanyu to defeat Fei!


    ¡°If not now, then when? Let¡¯s go!¡± Edward sprinted towards Ye Lanyu and the princess, his sword straight at Ye Lanyu.


    Kesha followed suit under Edward¡¯s leadership. The two magicians rushed to solve Fei¡¯s problem.


    The tables had turned now that Fei had broken free from the ice cage. Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were now upied with defence now, they were no longer in control of the fight and couldn¡¯t attack.


    However, while they were losing control, they still knew how to catch opportunities. They attacked every time there was a gap in their opponents¡¯ defence, and the opposing team was slowly panicking!


    On the other hand, the two girlsplemented each other perfectly, their opponents couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to hurt them. The fight slowly fell into a stalemate!


    ¡°Ice and Fire. These girls will be a terrifying team in the future!¡± This was what the audience thought. The seamless teamwork the girls had was shocking.


    At the same time, their partnership exposed all the weaknesses of the opposing team. If only Fei¡¯s team had the same chemistry, they would¡¯ve won the fight a long time ago!


    The audience could tell Fei¡¯s team was far stronger than Ye Lanyu¡¯s in terms of strength. However, the girls could still hold the fort with their perfect partnership.


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s fire swordsgirl is also very strong...¡±


    Other than Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess, Fei¡¯s strength also attracted a lot of attention. She was the brightest aside from Ye Lanyu and the princess.


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, we might lose if we continue fighting like this. Should we get Ye Lang to help us?¡± asked the seventh princess as she released a fireball. She believed Ye Lanyu would think the same.


    Even if Ye Lang wasn¡¯t there to hurt anyone, he was still very capable of causing inconvenience and chaos. He could toss a random alchemy item over and their team would panic. That would be a good opportunity to hit them. It would make the battle a lot easier.


    However, this thought was fleeting because it was immediately rejected by Ye Lanyu, ¡°Help? Let him y, it¡¯s fine if we lose!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if we lose, we lose! It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± the seventh princess smiled, then turned to her opponents.


    Fei very quickly found an opportunity to shake off the ice and fire angels. She leapt up at lightning speed, attacking Ye Lanyu and the princess from the skies once again.


    ¡°Clouds of Fire!¡±


    Huge clouds of fire came pressing down from the skies.


    ¡°Ice pyramid!¡±


    Ye Lanyu cast a very strong magic, creating an ice pyramid. She let one of the fire clouds hit it, sting a hole. There were no more clouds in their immediate radius. At the same time, the pyramid was now flying at Fei... If Fei was still in the air.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Ye Lanyu realised Fei wasn¡¯t in the sky, she suddenly couldn¡¯t find where Fei was...


    Fei¡¯s clouds of fire weren¡¯t to attack, they were a defence to hide herself, to protect herself from the next fatal blow she was about to use...

 Chapter 390 - The Roar of War Drums (3)

    Chapter 390


    The Roar of War Drums (3)


    Fei descended from the skies on her fire clouds. Once her clouds touched the ground, she immediately charged at Ye Lanyu and the princess. She was running at an angle aiming for their sides- a very sneaky tactic indeed.


    Ye Lanyu and the princess were now standing back to back, so attacking them from the side was the best. Of course they¡¯d still see her, but when they did, she would be too close and it would be toote to react.


    That¡¯s right. Fei was calcting the time they¡¯d need to react in her head and the probability of sess. In fact, she was likely going to win if there were only two people in their team.


    Right at the most important moment, something happened that caused Fei to stop- or more urately, everyone present was stunned for a second.


    Thump.


    The roar of a drum echoed, everyone could feel their bones shaking. Perhaps this was a lot more dramatic than it actually was because they initially had their attention on the fight.


    The sound came from the centre of the arena where Ye Lang had already set up a huge drum but never decided on when to hit. He was thinking of a good rhythm to y, and he¡¯d just decided on a tune. This was his first note.


    The drum saved Ye Lanyu and the princess¡¯ fight because Ye Lanyu quickly noticed Fei¡¯s position. Taking advantage of Fei¡¯s hesitation, razor-sharp spikes of ice rose from the ground near Lanyu¡¯s feet all the way to Fei.


    Fei spun, her sword sending a de of fire to shatter the spikes.


    ¡°Ice Shield.¡±


    Ye Lanyu threw up an ice shield, but this shield wasn¡¯t for defence. She hurled the shield right at Fei so it would throw Fei up in the air.


    ¡°Flight of a Hundred Birds.¡±


    The seventh princess cast a powerful spell but it wasn¡¯t sent directly at Fei because she was already on fire. The princess¡¯ fire attack wouldn¡¯t inflict much damage. Instead, the princess was aiming at Edward and Kesha who were already nearby.


    Edward and Kesha would never be sitting ducks, and they were also skilled inbination attacks. Although their chemistry wasn¡¯t as strong as Ye Lanyu and the princess¡¯, they were strong enough fighters to cause a headache.


    Edward and Kesha¡¯s swords touched, sending a gust of douqi that resembled a sandstorm. It first countered the seventh princess¡¯ magic, then came charging ahead to continue with its destruction.


    Fei¡¯s proximity was already a threat to Lanyu¡¯s safety. With the sandstorm nearing, they were now in a very dangerous position. Any mistake would result in them losing the battle.


    At this very moment, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess felt a sense of helplessness. If this went on, they could do nothing other than struggle to defend themselves. They considered giving up.


    ¡°Thump...¡±


    ¡°Thump thump...¡±


    ¡°Thump thump thump thump...¡±


    Ye Lang hit his drum again, every thump shaking every person¡¯s heart. There was now an obvious rhythm, a beat that got blood boiling and spirits up.


    The sound of drums had always been the sound of passion. War drums were always involved during ancient Chinese wars, it was an importantponent of the military.


    Ye Lang was now beating the most bone-shaking war cry on the drums he knew. With every perfect strike, the audience was filled with awe at every beat.


    Even the heavens were shaken.


    ¡°Sister, Little Seven, Fight!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Watch me! Your cheers will not be wasted on me!¡±


    Ye Lanyu and the princess¡¯ spirits were lifted upon hearing his cries and his drum.


    ¡°YES! MY CHEERS ARE POWERFUL!¡± Ye Lang continued banging on his drum as if two huge armies were about to engage in warfare. The violence in the rhythm matched Ye Lanyu and the princess¡¯ heartbeats, triggering their true potential.


    The opponents suddenly felt like their power was muffled. They didn¡¯t know what it was, but something was suppressing their power.


    They didn¡¯t realise that Ye Lang¡¯s drums not only could lift spirits but depending on your attitude towards the fight, it could dampen your spirits too.


    Ye Lang unconsciously demonstrated how sound could affect the entire atmosphere of a battle, there was something magical about how it could turn the tables.


    Very few people could master the skill of using sound. Ye Lang had learned about the concept of sound and psychology during his time in the martial arts treasury, he¡¯d read about using rhythm to control battle dynamics.


    That was also why the rhythm was so impressive. He¡¯d practised some time ago.


    He was now a participant, a fighter alongside Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess. He¡¯d officially participated in the fight the first time he hit the drum.


    Why did he decide to fight?


    Nonsense, would he choose to watch Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess suffer? He would never.


    The fight was now favouring Ye Lanyu and the princess, while Fei and her four teammates grew wearier as the fight dragged on. Edward and the rest grew more frustrated but Fei still maintained herposure. Only a small portion of her power was suppressed by Ye Lang¡¯s war drums.


    You could tell from only this part that Fei had worked very hard to be this skilled in fighting. There was such a huge difference in skillspared to her teammates.


    ¡°You sick bastard, you and your dirty tricks!¡±


    Fei quickly realised where the problem was. Although she wasn¡¯t sure how, she was certain her teammates were reacting to Ye Lang¡¯s drums.


    Not bad, this kid was very sensitive to power struggles on the battlefield.


    ¡°Ye Lang! So it¡¯s you! ...¡± Edward red daggers at Ye Lang. He was now very frustrated with the fight, barely suppressing his rage.


    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Ye Lang responded calmly while still hitting the drum.


    ¡°...¡± Hey, kid. He wasn¡¯t asking about you, he was referring to what you¡¯re doing!


    ¡°Can you stop that...¡± asked Fei although she already knew what the answer would be. They were a team, of course he could hit the drums if he wanted to. He had the right to help his teammates.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve still got to cheer them on,¡± rejected Ye Lang, increasing his rhythm. Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess grew more and more aggressive in their attacks.


    Fei was worried. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. We should just surrender.¡±


    While Fei was a stubborn person, she was still reasonable enough to face reality. She didn¡¯t consider physically stopping Ye Lang herself either because attacking a person who wasn¡¯t directly engaged in battle, especially a person who didn¡¯t look like he could fight, was not honourable.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t lose. As long as we are willing to let go of everything, we will win,¡± Edward refused to give up. He would never admit defeat.


    ¡°Then I hope you can do that,¡± Fei shrugged then continued to fight. With her personality, she was likely willing to lose herself in a battle for victory.

 Chapter 391 - Man (1)

    <strong>Chapter 391 Man (1)</strong>


    After noticing the problem, Fei closed her eyes, focusing all her energy on filtering off Ye Lang¡¯s drums and all her attention on Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess.


    Her eyes sprung open, now deep red. There was only solid determination in them. She¡¯d seeded.


    ¡°A Thousand des of Fire!!¡±


    A huge plume of fire exploded, heading directly at Ye Lanyu and the princess. They immediately cast a defensive spell...


    ¡°Sandstorm!¡±


    After Fei¡¯s attack, Kesha¡¯s Sandstorm attack arrived. Her douqi was of the earth attribute, controlling grains of sand was one of the douqi techniques she specialised in.


    However, Fei was puzzled at her decision because Sandstorm was the equivalent of a smoke bomb, used to obscure vision. This was usually deployed when a person had another n they had to execute in secret.


    Very soon, everyone realised it was indeed a secret n... While Fei was puzzled, she didn¡¯t have time to care. Taking advantage of their obscured vision, she steadied her breath to bring her douqi levels to its peak. She nned to use her ultimate attack!


    However, she never got the chance not because there wasn¡¯t an opportunity but because she couldn¡¯t.


    Huff...


    The seventh princess cast fire magic to bring the sand away. Yep, she created a difference in air pressure using fire. The air movement generated whisked the cloud of sand and dust away.


    To fully utilise every technique, a magician must understand the fundamental qualities of an element. With that, he/she would be able to aplish the unimaginable, the impossible!


    Very soon, their field of vision was cleared once again. Ye Lanyu and the princess appeared before the audience, their eyes finally able to see their opponents.


    The audience saw how the girls¡¯ expression had changed- their calmposure had suddenly turned into rage!


    Why were they so angry? The audience wondered.


    They wondered because the girls¡¯ res were not directed at their opponents but somewhere else.


    Very soon, some of the spectators started to look angry too, while everyone else had a look of disgust on their faces.


    ¡°?!¡± Although Fei wanted to take this opportunity to attack, the sudden change in mood was odd. At the same time, her heart told her to turn, to see what Ye Lanyu was looking at.


    ¡°Edward!!¡± Fei¡¯s face contorted into rage once she turned, shouting Edward¡¯s name through clenched teeth.


    They were all angry at Edward, specifically at what he was doing!


    Edward was now charging directly at Ye Lang, his intentions very clear: he was about to stop Ye Lang from hitting the drums.


    Fei understood that Kesha¡¯s smoke bomb was to give Edward time for this so the girls would not be able to stop Edward.


    If Edward was only heading over to ask Ye Lang to stop, they wouldn¡¯t have been this disgusted. That was normal. The problem lied in the fact that he was attacking Ye Lang- not even with a regr technique but with his most powerful douqi attack.


    To be fair, Edward¡¯s brain was porridge by now, his thoughts clouded by frustration and the hatred he already had towards Ye Lang- all of this led to him losing his mind!


    If his mind was a little clearer, he would never do such a thing.


    However, Ye Lang was still banging on his drum as if he never noticed the threat charging directly at him.


    That¡¯s odd, why weren¡¯t the girls moving? Is it because they knew they wouldn¡¯t make it? Fei was about to move but stopped when she realised they weren¡¯t.


    There was a huge distance between them, and Edward, being also an outstanding fighter, was already closing in. She wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up if she sprinted the fastest she could, and the girls might not be able to reach him even with magic.


    Maybe that was why. What Fei didn¡¯t understand was, while they looked furious, they didn¡¯t look worried at all. Weren¡¯t they worried for Ye Lang?


    She soon understood why. It was because of the sentence¡ª ¡°Be careful sir!!¡±


    There were people in the crowd worried for him even if the girls weren¡¯t. People started to shout¨C you already know these were people from Sheng City, people who cared about Ye Lang!


    The nearest Light Riders were already sprinting forward. Even if they might not be able to make it, they would not sit and watch. The Light Riders did not have time to consider the fact that this was apetition, all they were concerned about was Ye Lang¡¯s safety!


    Other than the Light Riders, a few interesting characters appeared too.


    All eyes were on Ye Lang now, all worried for Ye Lang. Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to hear their thoughts, only focusing on his drum.


    Edward¡¯s sword closed in, the wind-attribute douqi he unleashed tearing across the space near Ye Lang.


    He suddenly realised he might have miscalcted a part of this- but he couldn¡¯t remember what- because his brains were already muddled with rage!


    m!


    A silhouette appeared next to Edward, and with a single punch, Edward flew in the air. His face twisted in pain mid-air. He remembered now.


    ¡°Little Xin! She¡¯s the one who follows him around!¡±


    It was Little Xin indeed. She was Ye Lang¡¯s bodyguard, often forgotten. People were only reminded of her existence when she was in action.


    Fei finally understood why the girls weren¡¯t worried. It was because of Little Xin. She wasn¡¯t sure how powerful Little Xin was but Little Xin was powerful enough to knock Edward in the air. She was capable enough to protect Ye Lang.


    The Light Riders were shaken. They¡¯d forgotten about her too. ¡°Who is that girl? She¡¯s gorgeous... Very strong too...¡± People who didn¡¯t know Little Xin were curious.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Ye Lang furrowed his brows and continued to hit the drum. He was toozy to care.


    ¡°Cough, cough... ¡°


    Edward did a flip in the air to barely soften hisnding. He coughed twice, then spat blood. Little Xin¡¯s punch was a strong one.


    At this moment, Edward realised that there were already more than ten Light Riders, a few girls and Little Xin between himself and Ye Lang.

 Chapter 392 - Man (2)

    <h4>Man (2)</h4>


    ¡°Eh, Cousin Zhiqing! You¡¯re here too?¡± Ye Lang was surprised to see Ye Zhiqing here among the few girls.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to watch all of youpete. You yed so well, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard you y,¡± said Ye Zhiqing, blushing. No one knew why she blushed.


    ¡°Hey, brother, you see Zhiqing and not me?¡± frowned another girl.


    ¡°Oh, Second Sister, you¡¯re here too... Ah, Mia... Can I have your feathers...¡± Ye Lang turned to Mia, who was next to his sister. It looked like Mia appeared wherever his sister was, her presence wasn¡¯t surprising.


    ¡°...¡±


    Don¡¯t you have anything else to say? Other than talk about my feathers?


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Mia didn¡¯t utter another word. She no longer wanted to talk to him about her feathers. She was sure she¡¯d never get the feathers he¡¯d taken back.


    ¡°Right, what are you all here for? We¡¯repeting here,¡± asked Ye Lang cruelly.


    ¡°...¡± The audience fell silent.


    ¡°Because we¡¯re worried about you! Since when did you have such a powerful girl protecting you? Is that Tai Ya? It can¡¯t be, Tai Ya¡¯s from the tiger tribe,¡± said Second Sister, exasperated.


    ¡°She¡¯s Little Xin! My precious Little Xin!¡± said Ye Lang. No matter what, Little Xin was truly precious to him.


    ¡°Precious? Won¡¯t Little Seven get upset if you talk like that...¡± Second Sister eyed Little Xin, who was now next to Ye Lang, suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, she really is his darling Little Xin,¡± the seventh princess, Ye Lanyu arrived along with Fei.


    It looked as if the battle had ended?


    ¡°Why are you all here? Aren¡¯t you all stillpeting? Also, Little Fei, you¡¯re on THEIR team, you don¡¯t get to talk to us,¡± Ye Lang pointed at Edward in a distance, implying she should leave.


    ¡°There is no need, I yield. I wouldn¡¯t be proud even if we won after this. Miss Ye and Princess were very strong opponents, I respect you both,¡± waved Fei casually.


    Fei suddenly realised what he called her, ¡°What did you say? Little Fei? When did I ever agree to that? You sick bastard, taking advantage of girls again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a name, what do you mean? Little Seven, Little Five, Little Zero, Little Xin- I¡¯ve always talked to them like that. Oh, right, there¡¯s also a Little ck over there,¡± Ye Lang pointed at Edward. ¡°Your name is a little inconvenient, I¡¯m not used to one-word names, and your family name is at the back. I can¡¯t call you Young Fei, can I?¡±


    Little Five? Little Zero? Who?


    Ye Lanyu wanted to ask about them but after he mentioned Edward, she lost interest. Probably unimportant people.


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? No one is yielding!¡± Edward shouted inappropriately.


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, what should we do with him?¡± the Light Riders asked Feng Xing, who¡¯d also arrived on the field. However, he was hiding from Ye Lang.


    ¡°Feng Xing? Are you very bored or something? I see you everywhere?¡± Ye Lang immediately pointed him out after hearing his name.


    This was exactly what Feng Xing was afraid of. He scratched his head with an awkward grin, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯repeting in thispetition Sir, of course I had toe support. And turns out it was right for me toe too or I would¡¯ve missed your incredible performance.¡±


    No one present would doubt Ye Lang¡¯s skills as the drummer. They wanted him to y it once -no, a hundred times more! His rhythm brought out emotions from the depths of their hearts.


    ¡°Little Brother, what did you do here? Why do they respect you so much?¡± Second Sister was very confused.


    She knew what influence and power the Sacred Light Religion held. Given the opportunity, she was looking to build a rtionship with them to help the Ye family.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Lang already had such an influential position here, this was far more effective than merely forming acquaintances with the lower-level officials. She didn¡¯t understand how this happened.


    ¡°Nothing much...¡± To be honest, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°Because I¡¯m a good person. A good person will always be respected wherever he goes.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd fell silent. However, those who knew the full story had to admit such a simple statement might actually be the truth.


    Ye Lang had always been cared for and respected wherever he went- at Soaring Sky, Vermilion Bird, Sheng City, at home, at Coldblood Group, with the Sacred Light Religion...


    Sigh, this kid has too much luck. Lady Luck¡¯s favourite child. On the other hand, they had to admit that the kid had done many things to earn their respect too, in terms of his humanity, his capabilities and the vast wealth of knowledge he held.


    The kid was confused, but he was never confused when it came down to serious business.


    Uh, that was probably the reason...


    Edward spat. ¡°A good person?! Everything you have was given to you by one of the women by your side! The Sacred Lady was the one who gave you everything you have here!¡± he cried with anger. He seemed to think Ye Lang¡¯s position here was because of the Sacred Lady.


    Feng Xing and the rest of the Light Riders only smirked coldly. How could the Sacred Lady ¡®give¡¯ him the Light Riders¡¯ respect? That was ridiculous, Ye Lang had earned their respect without the Sacred Lady¡¯s help. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t say much because most of it was confidential.


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess red at Edward coldly...


    ¡°The Sacred Lady? Are you talking about Xuan Yuanbing? What did she give me?¡± Ye Lang asked, puzzled. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me anything, other than her going to visit in a few days.¡±


    Xuan Yuanbing had been in the Cloud Pce these few days making arrangements about her position in the religion. At night, she would go to bed very early to wait for Ye Lang to appear- and he always did.


    After this, she finally confirmed this: first, her ¡®dream connection¡¯ with Ye Lang still existed. However, if they were too close to each other, it would disappear so they must be a certain distance apart.


    There was also a very specific rule to set up the connection: she must fall asleep first, then Ye Lang. If Ye Lang fell asleep first, they would not meet.


    This seemed to mean that Ye Lang could enter her dreamscape but she couldn¡¯t enter his.


    However, to her, this was all unimportant. At least they could still meet...


    ¡°She got her people to give you the champion title of the alchemy category, why would you deny that?¡± continued Edward. His usations were getting more ridiculous by the minute. This was what he meant when he told Ye Lang his achievements were because of women.

 Chapter 393 - Man (3)

    <h4>Man (3)</h4>


    ¡°She named me champion?¡± Ye Lang was already confused about winning the alchemy category hence he believed Edward that it was because of Xuan Yuanbing.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t listen to him, sir! We would never name you champion just because you¡¯re you, not even the Lady has the power to do that! This was a decision made by everybody. If he still doesn¡¯t believe it, he can ask the alchemists from his academy. They¡¯ll give him the answer!¡± Feng Xing also heard of the incident though he didn¡¯t know much either.


    ¡°I know of this. I was just talking to Linasha about it. She worships that sick bastard, he¡¯s literally her idol now. If it weren¡¯t for the rest of them stopping her, she would¡¯vee here to ask for his autograph. And that¡¯s why he indeed got his title through his capabilities, it¡¯s not like what you say it is!¡± exined Fei. Linasha was an alchemy student from Violet Academy.


    ¡°...¡± Edward fell silent. He knew who Linasha was and understood she was a proud person. It was difficult to get her to admire another person, let alone ¡®worship¡¯.


    ¡°Lord Feng Xing, this man seems to have strong opinions against Mr Ye and even attacked him. It might be best to kick him out of the city!¡± The Light Riders were disgusted with Edward¡¯s behaviour, some of them irritated.


    Edward turned as white as a ghost when he heard them.


    Anyone kicked out of a ce like Sheng City would definitely be shunned in the future- this was the reality across the maind. Although the Sacred Light Religion didn¡¯t have a clear physical territory, the influence of their teachings was powerful, spreading across all different types of people and empires.


    ¡°Yeah, throw him out. He will only tarnish this sacred ce if he stays,¡± Feng Xing nodded. It was the best thing to do.


    ¡°What gave you the right to kick me out?! This is unfair, this is a private conflict I¡¯m having with Ye Lang. You all only side with Ye Lang, this is unfair!¡± Edward immediately fought for his ¡®rights¡¯.


    ¡°You ambushing Mr Ye gave us the right to kick us out. No matter what, that was a very dishonourable thing you did. I believe everyone here would agree, no one would feel we were unjust!¡± said Feng Xing calmly.


    ¡°Ambush?! He¡¯s a tournament participant, why would there be a problem if I attacked him? He¡¯s the one with a problem, he let a person who wasn¡¯t in the participant list attack me!¡± cried Edward as he pointed at Little Xin next to Ye Lang. He was very sure Little Xin wasn¡¯t part of the team.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Xing furrowed his brows. They¡¯d already gotten used to Little Xin¡¯s presence so they didn¡¯t notice. Now that Edward brought it up, this was definitely against the rules.


    ¡°Little Xin isn¡¯t a...¡± Ye Lanyu wanted to say something but was stopped by Ye Lang.


    ¡°Edward is it? I¡¯m thinking about how I saved your life from that group of mountain robbers that day. Although I was only doing it to be prodigal, I¡¯m still the person who saved your life!¡± Ye Lang remarked cooly.


    Saved his life? Everyone stared at Edward in shock. They never would¡¯ve thought Ye Lang and Edward had such a deep connection. If that were true, this Edward was being ungrateful!


    Edward¡¯s reputation fell a little more.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that! I didn¡¯t even want to attend that martial arts battle at your girlfriend¡¯s matchmaking ceremony. I only helped because your love story moved me. Maybe I didn¡¯t help you all the way to the point of you holding her hand, but I definitely helped clear your path! And then you got what you wished for, and never even thanked me. It¡¯s fine if you never told everyone the truth, but what the hell are you doing now?


    ¡°To be honest, I understand why you did what you did. You wanted to look perfect in front of your girlfriend- I believe most men would too. But I want to say this...


    ¡°You ungrateful asshole! You¡¯ve lost all my respect today! From this day on, I refuse to admit to anyone that I¡¯ve ever known you!¡±


    Edward turned pale at every word but it was the truth.


    And at this moment, Fei realised she had always misunderstood Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t a shameless bastard, he was a true friend who honoured a code. She wasn¡¯t sure why she believed everything he just said, but she did.


    Edward¡¯s reputation had hit rock bottom!


    ¡°That was awesome! Ye Lang, what you did made you a man!¡± praised Ye Lanyu, patting Ye Lang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯ve always been a handsome man...¡± Ye Lang said proudly.


    ¡°Ye Lang, are you sure you want to say that...¡± asked Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m a good man. A good man is me...¡± Ye Lang made a face then disappeared.


    ¡°Ye Lang, if you are a man, don¡¯t hide behind your women again. Let¡¯s fight man to man. I need to know who would win!¡± Edward refused to give up. Perhaps he already knew he was done for, he had to drag Ye Lang with him too.


    Or perhaps he only wanted to know what would happen if Ye Lang didn¡¯t surrender that day at the matchmaking...


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ll show you what a man is! Men do what they say, men tell their loved ones the truth! They do what they need to do! I think even the people you love would look down on you...¡± Ye Lang casually epted the challenge.


    ¡°Sir...¡±


    Feng Xing and the rest wanted to stop him but after thinking about what Ye Lang said they decided to let him fight. Most of them had never seen Ye Lang fight on his own, they¡¯d only heard of his abilities from stories.


    They remembered the time Ye Lang first met the people of the Sacred Teachings. He was the one who punched the bishop in front of many Light Riders and then dragged him away.


    From his movements, they could tell Ye Lang was agile and could fight if he wanted to. Many people also heard he was an alchemist who could fight.


    They confirmed this from Ye Lanyu and the other girls¡¯ expressions. If Ye Lang couldn¡¯t fight at all, they wouldn¡¯t stand around like that.


    ¡°Little Brother, are you sure about this?¡± Second Sister wasn¡¯t very familiar with Ye Lang¡¯s true capabilities. She¡¯d only spent time with him when he was very young and he still needed many people to care for him at that age.

 Chapter 394 - Defeat (1)

    <h4>Defeat (1)</h4>


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. He may look like a useless kid sometimes but that¡¯s just because he¡¯szy. If he decides to fight, even we might not be able to win him,¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Ye Lang, don¡¯t you dare fool around. Take this seriously!¡± Ye Zhiqing¡¯s instructions were simple.


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re all so annoying. Anyone not involved in this please return to your seats, I am about topete! Right, how many people are you sending to fight with you?¡± Ye Lang chased all of the ¡®irrelevant¡¯ people away.


    ¡°... Just me. If I lose, we will admit defeat this round!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then that would be simple! Everyone, please leave, Fatty, you should pack up and leave this area too. You know my habits...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I understand! I¡¯ve already packed up all my stuff, I don¡¯t want to be caught in your crossfire,¡± answered Zhen Xiaoyan. She¡¯d immediately packed up the moment Ye Lang agreed topete.


    Zhen Xiaoyan was the most familiar with Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy abilities. She¡¯d already suffered since many years ago!


    ¡°Little Brother, be reasonable, alright? Lord Feng Xing, it would be best if you get your men to strengthen the defensive alchemy formations in this area. Even better if you used the formations that can withstand banned hexes and magic,¡± Ye Lanyu said solemnly as if a storm wasing.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Xing fell silent for a moment, then asked in a small voice, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll be THAT serious?¡±


    ¡°This is necessary, you¡¯ll understandter!¡± said the seventh princess.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the preparations!¡± nodded Feng Xing.


    ¡°??¡± Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with questions. What was going on?


    ¡°Little Fei,e, let¡¯s have a chat,¡± Ye Lanyu said, using the same nickname. After the fight, she felt like they were a lot closer as friends. People often said the best way to make friends was to fight.


    This is because you¡¯d clearly see a person¡¯s personality through a fight ¡ª that cannot be hidden from the opponent!


    Based on Fei¡¯s fighting style, they could tell she was a straightforward, honest person. And without this fight, no one would¡¯ve known how powerful she truly was.


    Although she¡¯d always been bold, she¡¯d never once used her martial arts skills against someone else.


    ¡°Alright! We shouldpete again sometime, that was a great fight!¡± nodded Fei.


    Honey, you¡¯re going to have so many opportunities to fight if you spend time with them...


    Once everyone left, there was an obvious problem.


    ¡°What is this? Why is Little Xin here?¡± Edward pointed at Little Xin still by his side. She didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t think it was a problem.


    ¡°Are you letting her fight me?¡±


    ¡°If there is a need, I will consider...¡± Ye Lang was still very casual about it. Little Xin was Ye Lang¡¯s most powerful alchemy weapon. Letting her fight would be a valuable addition to his strength.


    However, not many people knew what she was. Everyone still felt like he was relying on ady to protect himself!


    ¡°Little Brother, let Little Xin protect us. You don¡¯t need Little Xin to deal with him. They don¡¯t know who Little Xin is...¡± Ye Lanyu requested for Little Xin to leave to make her brother look more like a respectable man and for his opponent to battle with full satisfaction.


    ¡°Alright!¡± grunted Ye Lang. Little Xin left to protect Ye Lanyu and the rest under hismand.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Ye Lang looked at Edward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Edward swung his sword, whistling as it sent a gust of wind.


    ¡°Come!¡± Ye Lang entered a very suave fighting stance. It was the same fighting stance Bruce Lee used, he was a macho man today!


    ¡°... Take out your weapon!¡± said Edward after a moment of silence.


    How could he just attack an empty-handed Ye Lang? He seemed to have forgotten that was exactly what he did a few moments ago. More specifically, he wanted Ye Lang to take out the double silver pistols he used at the matchmaking.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Fine, if his opponent asked for him to take out a weapon, he¡¯ll take out a weapon.


    ¡°...¡±


    Edward fell silent when he saw Ye Lang¡¯s weapon of choice. The rest of the audience fell silent too- other than Ye Lanyu and the rest who¡¯d seen Ye Lang¡¯s weapons before this.


    ¡°What IS that?¡± Edward asked immediately.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t going to use his silver pistols, he¡¯d instead taken out a huge alchemy cannon...


    ¡°My weapon! Isn¡¯t that what you asked for?¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t use this thest time!¡±


    ¡°What did I use thest time? I can¡¯t remember... Aren¡¯t they all the same?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t pack his cannon back, instead aimed it at Edward and prepared to fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same! Use the same one you used thest time! It was silver, you held it in your hands. A lot smaller than this one!¡± Edward was insistent- not sure because he wanted to recreate the conditions of the matchmaking event or he was terrified of the cannon.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Ye Lang kept his cannon then dug out his double pistols that had only been use once from his space ring.


    ¡°What IS that?¡± asked the audience this time. They were already confused when he pulled out his cannon, this was even more foreign to them.


    Ye Lang rattled the guns in his hands then raised them in the air, ¡°Are you satisfied yet?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll begin...¡± when Edward nodded, he realised Ye Lang had already begun shooting.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Ye Lang fired two consecutive shots and two energy bombs were now charging directly at Edward¡¯s face in a blink. Fortunately, Edward was no ordinary man and he barely dodged them.


    The energy bombs hit thergest alchemy formation behind Edward. The formation rippled and disappeared!


    ¡°Ah...¡± Once Ye Lang fired his guns, the crowd understood that it was an alchemy weapon that fired magic bullets. They were very powerful explosives too.


    That was a very convenient weapon indeed. A regr person with this weapon would be able to beat an expert fighter with this weapon if he knew how to fire at the right time.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t stop there, firing more shots...


    Bang, bang...


    Ye Lang grew more excited as he fired while Edward dodged frantically in all directions. He tried blocking them with douqi but quickly realised the bombs pierced right through his douqi.


    That was normal. It wasn¡¯t because the pistols were more powerful than his douqi but due to a very simple concept¨C Edward¡¯s douqi was released upon a huge surface area while the explosives focused their energy in a point.


    Thankfully, Edward was a wind-attribute warrior. Wind-attribute warriors were some of the fastest fighters that exist because they moved a lot faster with the help of wind energy.

 Chapter 395 - Defeat (2)

    <h4>Defeat (2)</h4>


    As Edward dodged the bullets, he was slowly approaching Ye Lang despite Ye Lang¡¯s best efforts to stop him.


    Edward was regretting his starting position now. He¡¯d already known Ye Lang¡¯s pistols were long-range attack weapons, he should¡¯ve begun the fight nearer to Ye Lang!


    ¡°Are you trying toe nearer?¡± asked Ye Lang,ughing when Edward was three meters away from himself.


    ¡°...¡± What question was that? He wasn¡¯t going to be a sitting duck far away!


    ¡°To be honest, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if youe nearer because the bullets will take lesser time to reach you and it¡¯ll be much more difficult for you to dodge them!¡± Ye Lang chuckled, switched the mode on his pistols, then continued firing.


    ¡°Consecutive attack!¡±


    The pistols fired at an rming speed- if they were previously firing at one bullet per second, right now it was ten bullets per second!


    ¡°?!¡± Edward was astonished at this change, switching to a defensive stance to protect his life. The best technique to escape a life-threatening situation for a wind-attribute fighter was a technique called Wind Run ¡ª he sprinted as fast as he could to dodge the bullets in a second.


    Why didn¡¯t he use this technique a lot sooner to get closer to Ye Lang? He had his reasons too. When he ran, he had to focus all his douqi on his feet so he wouldn¡¯t be able to use douqi anywhere else.


    That meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to attack if he was running.


    Edward ran like the wind, easily escaping from the rain of bullets and was preparing to charge ahead and knock Ye Lang in the air. This attack wouldn¡¯t work on other people but it might with Ye Lang. It was just a thought.


    ¡°Fuck, you escaped THAT? That won¡¯t do, I¡¯ll have to increase my speed... Super Consecutive Attack!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s pistols had another ultimate setting. It was its most powerful setting that was a hundred times faster than normal.


    ¡°?!¡±


    When Ye Lang activated the Super Consecutive mode, the energy explosives fired from the guns looked almost like they were stuck together. This time, Edward had no choice but to take a few steps back because he¡¯d already been wounded a little from a few bullets barely whizzing past his skin.


    Once he retreated to a safer region, Edward was still dodging the bullets. Although he was safe, he had no way to approach Ye Lang.


    The most worrying thing for him was using up his douqi if the fight carried on like this!


    Every energy bullet Edward dodged either hit the ground or one of the protective alchemy formations. Feng Xing finally understood why Ye Lanyu needed reinforcements for the formations.


    He also understood why Zhen Xiaoyan was so eager to pack up and leave without so much as a reminder. She knew it would be very unfortunate if she had to be near the field.


    ¡°Haha... Left, Right... Jump...¡± Ye Lang was having fun now, making Edward jump in all directions.


    The crowd in the stands was speechless but they were sure of one thing ¡ª Ye Lang was a terrifying person in this aspect!


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Just as Ye Lang was having a lot of fun, something happened that killed his spirits- his pistols ran out of energy again!


    He looked down at his pistols and remarked, ¡°How is that possible? They used tost me a long time!¡±


    Nonsense, you were firing it at Super mode, of course it would run out of energy quickly! It¡¯s your fault!


    When Ye Lang stopped firing, Edward was still dodging out of reflex and habit. After a few moments, he noticed Ye Lang¡¯s problem.


    ¡°Aha, he must¡¯ve run out of energy again! Nice, that¡¯s exactly what I want!¡± Edward charged immediately with his Wind Run technique. His heart was on fire now, he needed to release all his pent up rage.


    Ye Lang stood stunned when he saw Edward barreling ahead at himself.


    Edward was filled with anticipation as he approached Ye Lang, getting increasingly excited by the second. This was the moment he could finally prove himself, to prove to everyone that he could beat Ye Lang in a fair fight even though Ye Lang was allowed to have weapons.


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡±


    ¡°Sir...¡±


    At this moment, everyone watching was worried for Ye Lang. They were worried he would get hurt if Edward knocked him down. He had no weapons now, what would he do to protect himself?


    What else? He still had to rely on his pistols!


    As Edward got closer, Ye Lang¡¯s stunned expression changed into a smirk. A smirk that meant he had a n.


    Ye Lang threw the guns in the air, then caught them by their barrels. He mmed the butt of the pistols into Edward¡¯s face!


    He had no choice, Edward¡¯s face was the closest and it was thergest target!


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    The pistols mmed hard into his face. The impact was astronomically worse because of the speed he was running towards them.


    Edward¡¯s momentum carried him forward for a bit, then he copsed t on the ground. He didn¡¯t move for a few moments. He didn¡¯t seem to be able to get up anymore...


    Ye Lang ignored Edward. He used a purification alchemy formation to clean his silver pistols then kept them back in his ring.


    They were still good weapons without energy!


    ¡°...¡±


    No one knew what to do. Should they cheer? That felt weird though. But Ye Lang won.


    ¡°I think Sir shouldn¡¯t have battled with anyone. It¡¯s not appropriate,¡± said Feng Xing solemnly.


    ¡°Third Sister, Little Brother¡¯s fighting technique is so weird, has he always fought like that?¡± asked Second Sister. This was a question many people had.


    Ye Lang¡¯s fighting technique had no discipline and no rules. It didn¡¯t feel like a serious battle, more like he was having fun.


    ¡°He¡¯s usually like that,¡± Ye Lanyu nodded.


    ¡°As long as he can win... Thatst hit was... Poor Edward...¡± Fei had a peculiar sense of approval towards Ye Lang now.


    ¡°You¡¯re right... But I thought thatst hit was awesome! I¡¯ve always wanted to punch that face!¡±ughed the seventh princess with no intention to hide what she thought.


    ¡°Yeah, me too!¡± nodded Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Me... Too...¡± added Ye Zhiqing, looking at the ground.


    The girls present all wanted to punch Edward because they hated his guts. All because of how he treated Ye Lang.


    ¡°He¡¯s an ungrateful rat, abandoning his friends after getting himself a girl. He deserved it!¡± Many people agreed Edward brought this to himself. Ye Lang¡¯s final hit was satisfying.


    Only Kesha remained silent. She still loved and adored Edward even though he was in the wrong. Edward did all this for her.

 Chapter 396 - Defeat (3)

    Chapter 396


    Defeat (3)


    Would Edward regret his decision to lie to Kesha if he knew what she was thinking? He should¡¯ve been honest. It was just him asking for help, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    If only he knew what she thought... Perhaps then he wouldn¡¯t have done the insane thing he did next...


    Just as Ye Lang was gloating, Edward stood up. Wind magic essence rippled off his entire being, the air around him swirled faster and faster and there was one final st.


    Edward hurled himself right at Ye Lang...


    This all happened in the blink of an eye. By the time the crowd wanted to remind Ye Lang, Edward -no, the ball of wind- was already very, very near him.


    The ball of wind was blowing sand and dust in all directions. Based on the deep marks left on the ground, Ye Lang would be blown to pieces if the ball of wind hit him.


    ¡°Little Brother, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Some of them couldn¡¯t bear to watch Ye Lang get killed. No one could save him in time.


    But they seemed to have forgotten one thing: did Ye Lang even NEED help?


    Maybe.


    People who were more experienced in fighting knew what the ball of wind was. That was an illegal technique, one that was very rare and regr fighters would never use it during an event like this one.


    This illegal technique released all of a person¡¯s hidden potential in one second, increasing his/her capabilities by many folds. However, after this, the user would be heavily injured if he/she somehow didn¡¯t die. They would never be able to wield douqi or magic forever.


    That meant they¡¯d be more useless than a kid with no attributes like Ye Lang. At least Ye Lang could still wield douqi and magic- but Edward would never be able to for the rest of his life.


    The crowd hated Edward even more. If anything happened to Ye Lang, they were going to chop Edward into pieces.


    ¡°Edward... No... Why are you doing this...¡± Tears flowed from Kesha¡¯s eyes as she screamed painfully.


    Why was he doing this?


    Perhaps even Edward couldn¡¯t give an answer. The only thing he knew was the hopelessness he felt. He didn¡¯t want to lose. Not like that.


    He¡¯d exploded after umtions of anger over the past weeks, unleashing the illegal technique he should never have used.


    The situation could be summarised into a few words: he couldn¡¯t afford to lose and he was impulsive.


    How was Ye Lang going to defend himself from the maniac using an illegal attack? He had no time to ponder why Edward did it, solving the problem was of utmost importance.


    Edward currently had the power of a Heavenly Tian Level fighter now...


    What next?


    It was simple¡ª


    ¡°Moon Mirror!¡±


    With the few seconds he had, Ye Lang¡¯s hands could only draw one alchemy formation at an extremely high speed. A modified version of the moon mirror materialised before him, immediately reflecting Edward (the ball of wind) backwards.


    This moon mirror was modified to be able to reflect the essence of wind-attribute attacks. It wasn¡¯t aplete one, a lot simpler than most of the moon mirrors Ye Lang had used before.


    The moon mirror was his ultimate weapon. Although it had no ability to attack, it could reflect all attacks from his opponent.


    Ye Lanyu and the rest were only reminded of this now because they hadn¡¯t seen this technique used in a very long time. Ye Lang hadn¡¯t had the chance to use this defensive formation since he left the Soaring Sky Empire.


    ¡°Pfft...¡±


    The wind around Edward faded, he spat a few mouthfuls of blood. He red at Ye Lang, his eyes filled with stubbornness and the absolute refusal to ept defeat. He realised he couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Lang even after using the illegal technique which unleashed all his power.


    ¡°Edward...¡± cried Kesha, rushing to hug Edward as she sobbed.


    ¡°Kesha... I¡¯m sorry... I liked... I only wanted to...¡± sighed Edward as he stroked Kesha¡¯s face. He felt like this might be hisst moment with her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself... I understand, I know, and you¡¯re an idiot! Why would you do that?!¡± cried Kesha, shaking her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either... I think I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you, and I thought it might create a distance between us... It was so difficult for us to get together... I didn¡¯t want you to see me as this weak man... Cough cough...¡± said Edward.


    Distance. This was the one reason why Edward never told her the truth. HE didn¡¯t want Kesha to see his ws. There was already a huge distance between their backgrounds, they were a couple that never should¡¯ve been allowed together.


    This was only what he thought. Right now, the truth was that Kesha didn¡¯t care at all.


    Tragedies are often because of misunderstandings like this...


    ¡°I can finally forgive myself for this... You must find a person who cares for you, who truly loves you...¡± he continued.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that! I only love you! Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll bring you to a doctor... This is Sheng City, isn¡¯t there that doctor they call the confused genius doctor?¡± she sobbed.


    ¡°Kesha...¡± Fei arrived by Kesha¡¯s side. Although she despised Edward, she didn¡¯t like seeing Kesha cry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for him...¡± Ye Lang spoke up this time.


    ¡°Why? Why are you so cruel? He¡¯s already like this, why wouldn¡¯t you let him get a doctor? I know he¡¯s wronged you but I¡¯ll give you whatever you want! As long as he lives, as long as he lives... I¡¯ll be happy...¡± Kesha couldn¡¯t do anything other than beg Ye Lang. She did not want to offend a person who had so much influence in this ce.


    If she insulted Ye Lang now, even if Ye Lang was willing to let Edward receive treatment, the rest wouldn¡¯t. They wouldn¡¯t forgive anyone who insulted Ye Lang, especially not a person like Edward.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you from getting a doctor, I mean, I¡¯m that confused genius doctor you¡¯re talking about. I think that¡¯s what they call me...¡± said Ye Lang curtly. It was unclear what Ye Lang was going to do next.


    Was he going to save Edward? Or watch him die? No one knew.


    ¡°...¡±


    Edward understood now howrge the distance was between himself and Ye Lang. Ye Lang had earned all this respect himself and did not rely on other people.


    Saying he depended on the women around him was the joke of the century.


    Instead, he was the joke. A very funny joke...


    The confused genius doctor. He would never have guessed. He thought of how confused Ye Lang looked that day when he gave him the medicine...


    He felt stupid.

 Chapter 397 - To Save Or Not To Save (1)

    <b>Chapter 397 To Save Or Not To Save (1)</b>


    ¡°Genius doctor, please save him, I beg you...¡± Kesha knelt in front of Ye Lang, kowtowing as she ced her forehead on the ground.


    She tried her best to express her sincerity. She wanted to show Ye Lang she was willing to pay any price for him to save Edward.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang stared at Edward, whose face was smeared with blood, without a word. Other than furrowing his brows, he did nothing.


    ¡°Fei, help me beg him...¡± when Kesha saw how Ye Lang still wasn¡¯t moving, she panicked.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Fei didn¡¯t know what to do either. She didn¡¯t know Ye Lang well and they didn¡¯t have the best history in terms of friendship either...


    At the same time, Fei couldn¡¯t help but think about how Edward dug his own grave and his current condition was his own fault!


    ¡°Save him? Why? So he can continue hurting Ye Lang?¡± spat the seventh princess coldly. In any situation, she would still have the conscience to ask Ye Lang to help. However, the current situation was that Edward wanted to attack Ye Lang, failed, and then became the victim himself.


    It was already very nice of her to not burn Edward to crisp on the spot.


    ¡°Little Brother, just ignore them. Let him be!¡± said Ye Lanyu. What if Ye Lang didn¡¯t know how to use the moon mirror technique? What if Ye Lang was confused? The consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable.


    Zhen Xiaoyan agreed. She grabbed Ye Lang, who was still silent, and then shook her head to imply he should leave Edward.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t speak, he only stared at Edward, who was still suffering the effects of the reflected attack.


    ¡°Ye Lang, if you¡¯re notfortable with it, you don¡¯t have to force it...¡± Fei wasn¡¯t sure why she said this either. She should¡¯ve helped Kesha, but the words stopped at her lips. The words that fell out was instead this sentence...


    ¡°Little Brother, he¡¯s still a person no matter what. Save him if you can,¡± frowned Second Sister. She was thinking in the bigger picture and she felt like saving the man would benefit Ye Lang in the future. And she couldn¡¯t bear to see him die just like that.


    ¡°Yeah, save him and you won¡¯t have to return the feathers you took from me...¡± Although Mia had a pair of dark wings, she was a kind person. Her heart was not as dark as her wings.


    ¡°I never intended to return the feathers. If you want to be a kind person, you should give me ten more...¡± Ye Lang eyed her wings.


    ¡°No...¡± She folded her wings tight. His look seemed to mean he wanted to pluck her wings bald.


    Yep. If he could, he would¡¯ve taken all of it!


    ¡°Ye Lang, are you going to save him?¡± asked Ye Zhiqing softly.


    ¡°I was still considering saving him, especially his face but after listening to you all, I realised this person had always wanted to hurt me. Why would I want to save him?¡± said Ye Lang as he pointed as Edward.


    ¡°...¡±


    Did you just notice the problem? And you¡¯re only thinking about his face? He¡¯s already so badly hurt, who cares if his face looks like crap.


    Well, it did look like crap. His face was horrifying.


    ¡°No! I beg you! I will give you anything you want! I¡¯m willing to be your servant, your ve! I just want you to save him!¡± Kesha knocked her forehead on the ground as she knelt. The blood on her forehead proved the depth of her love.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest were silent now. They were starting to sympathize with Kesha.


    Although Edward wasn¡¯t worth their pity, they pitied Kesha. They didn¡¯t know what to do either.


    Fortunately, they were not the final decision-makers. Ye Lang was the one who would make the decision. They were only going to watch, they would neither support nor object!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I already have a servant, I don¡¯t need anyone else. I admire your love for him but I¡¯m still very hesitant... He tried to hurt me...¡± frowned Ye Lang, hesitating.


    ¡°Sir, what if we pass him to Lord Sida? He should be able to solve the problem,¡± offered Feng Xing. Although he did think Edward was looking for trouble, as a follower of the Sacred Teachings, he still had a heart of light. He would never watch a man die like this.


    Unless that person was a criminal who was about to be executed. However, Edward wasn¡¯t a serious criminal. A lesson was enough.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t speak. He turned to Ye Zhiqing, who was very quiet, and asked, ¡°Cousin, do you think I should save this person?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Uh...¡± Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to ask her and was stunned for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know, if you don¡¯t save him, other people can. It¡¯s the same!¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll do! That old man Sida should be able to deal with him. And the face... Nevermind, it¡¯ll be a lesson!¡± nodded Ye Lang. The best course of action was to pass this matter to someone else.


    Ye Lang pulled out a few needles the moment he started to speak, inserting them into Edward¡¯s body. This was to stabilise his condition and prevent his injuries from worsening.


    However, the crowd who didn¡¯t know what this was thought Ye Lang wanted to hurt Edward even more ¡ª or to take revenge.


    Then again, they didn¡¯t think it was a problem. It was just a few needles, a few pricks wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Kesha could only clench her teeth, ring at Ye Lang with hatred. She didn¡¯t express her anger though, quickly burying it in her heart because she knew Edward¡¯s life was still in Ye Lang¡¯s hands.


    She would never know that if Ye Lang hadn¡¯t used these needles, Edward would¡¯ve likely died on the way to Sida!


    In simple terms, Ye Lang saved Edward though in an indirect manner. You could say it was doing a good deed without leaving a name. Or you could say he was just passing the job to someone else.


    Under regr circumstances, what he did would likely trigger future conflicts again. However, everyone believed Edward must have already learned his lesson. The couple should know to just live peacefully and appreciate the time they shared together by now instead of always thinking about revenge.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, Ye Lang might not have saved him.


    ¡°Alright, I will bring him there. I think Lord Sida is already at the House of Confusion but it¡¯s a long way from here!¡± frowned Feng Xing. The House of Confusion was located at the Miracle District near the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 398 - To Save Or Not To Save (2)

    <h4>Chapter 398 To Save Or Not To Save (2)</h4>


    ¡°What are youining about? You¡¯re going there to guard Sida anyway. I don¡¯t understand what the problem is,¡± answered Ye Lang, taking a jab at Feng Xing.


    ¡°...¡± The group of Light Riders fell silent, peering at Feng Xing and barely holding back theirughter in fear of offending the ¡®boss¡¯.


    ¡°I... Fine, I¡¯ll never be able to exin... Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Xing led Edward and Kesha away unwillingly.


    And this was how Ye Lang didn¡¯t get to disy his medical skills when he initially had the opportunity to. This was why most people still didn¡¯t know he was the legendary confused genius doctor.


    Then again, the audience couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. After Edward used the illegal technique, the wind-attribute voice-amplifying alchemy tools lost their functions. Therefore, the audience in the stands could no longer hear the conversations in the field.


    Maybe it was a coincidence, maybe it was meant to be.


    ¡°Sister, Little Seven, Fatty, Cousin and the rest...¡± Ye Lang wanted to greet every person there but realised there were too many people.


    ¡°Hey, hey! How could you put me in ¡®the rest¡¯? What do you mean by this?!¡± The rest of the people didn¡¯t have any opinions but Ye Lang¡¯s very own Second Sister was very unhappy.


    ¡°There are too many people, greeting everyone individually will take too long,¡± exined Ye Lang, not noticing the problem.


    It was obvious Second Sister wasn¡¯t referring to that. She wanted to ask why she wasn¡¯t mentioned individually, not why he said ¡®the rest¡¯.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to the Cloud Pce. See you allter,¡± Ye Lang could care less. He prepared to leave.


    Cloud Pce...


    This was a ce even some of the most influential people couldn¡¯t visit. And Ye Lang was talking about the ce like he could visit anytime he wanted. Many people thought it was very weird.


    ¡°Wait,¡± shouted Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang stopped running.


    Ye Lanyu furrowed her brows, ¡°Did Xuan Yuanbing ask you to go to the Cloud Pce?¡±


    The first person Ye Lanyu thought of was Xuan Yuanbing.


    Ye Lang shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to look at their book collection. Xuan Yuanbing told me they have the mostplete book collection across the maind. She learned everything from there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still there because of her, it¡¯s the same. But, your sister is a reasonable person so you can stay there for a night. You won¡¯t get to see her much after thepetition,¡± said Ye Lanyu gently, smiling.


    This was normal, as an older sister she would never interfere.


    She pitied Xuan Yuanbing too. As the Sacred Lady, she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet him outside of this city.


    And Ye Lang might not evere back here unless it was necessary.


    Xuan Yuanbing, on the other hand, as long as she was the Sacred Lady, would never leave Sheng City.


    ¡°Xuan Yuanbing? Who? Why does he get to visit the Cloud Pce like he¡¯s going to his house? He¡¯s allowed to touch the precious books inside? Little Brother, tell me the truth, are you some high-level priest in the Sacred Religion?¡± Second Sister was getting increasingly confused, she had many questions.


    Although she had a brief understanding, she still had to ask because the circumstances were too peculiar.


    Many people present wanted to ask these questions too.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a member of the Sacred Religion... Also, what¡¯s so difficult about entering the Cloud Pce? It¡¯s not a cave filled with monsters...¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°There¡¯s no time, I need to read the books before we leave. Xuan Yuanbing has books I¡¯ve never seen...¡±


    When he finished, Ye Lang and Little Xin sprinted away so quickly the people were shocked a human being could run this fast.


    ¡°That little jerk...¡± Ye Lanyu shook her head, exasperated. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home and get some rest. We have another battle tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Although Ye Lang¡¯s behaviour was odd, everyone seemed to understand and didn¡¯t think too much into it.


    When they were about to leave, Ye Lang ran back to them with a trail of dust behind him...


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, you forgot something?¡± asked the seventh princess. She knew Ye Lang would only return because he¡¯d forgotten something. He¡¯d never turn back just to say goodbye.


    ¡°Yeah. Fatty, can you give me some dinner and supper...¡± Ye Lang nodded and turned to Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°You remembered,¡± Zhen Xiaoyan took a lunchbox out and gave it to Ye Lang. From the etchings on the box, you could tell it was no ordinary lunchbox but one reinforced with an alchemy formation.


    This was a lunchbox that could keep its food fresh and warm.


    ¡°Hey, would I eat anyone else¡¯s cooking if you¡¯re here? Alright, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Ye Lang took the box and left once again.


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan stared at the spot where Ye Lang disappeared. There was still a cloud of dust. A smile crept up her face- the kind that made your heart warm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smile like that, you need to know that he likes you.... Your food...¡± Ye Lanyu jerked her arm.


    ¡°And that¡¯s enough. It would be too much trouble if he liked me. I don¡¯t like that clueless idiot anyway,¡± Zhen Xiaoyan blushed.


    ¡°I know, I know. You don¡¯t have to exin...¡± said Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess at the same time but there was a knowing look in their eyes.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s response was just silence. She didn¡¯t feel the need to exin herself. There were no romantic feelings between herself and Ye Lang ¡ª at least, she didn¡¯t feel it.


    To Ye Lang, she was more than just a regr friend. She was a person who knew him.


    She didn¡¯t feel the same way she felt when she saw Moya when she looked at Ye Lang. Moya was a lot better looking, a lot smoother and a lot more suitable as a romantic partner.


    Sometimes, she would use Moya to make fun of Ye Lang- which made him upset- and she wouldugh.


    Xiaoyan liked spending time with Ye Lang though. He was a lot better than Moya in many aspects, the most important thing was his friendliness. She feltfortable and rxed around Ye Lang.


    At the same time, she was happy with him.


    Every time her train of thought arrived at this point, she would give up thinking about the rtionship between Ye Lang and herself. In her own words ¡ª it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as everyone¡¯s happy.


    The audience, still confused, continued to watch the rest of the battles. Ye Lang¡¯s battle wasn¡¯t thest event.


    And just like that, the world went on with their lives and this incident ended here.

 Chapter 399 - To Save Or Not To Save (3)

    <h4>To Save Or Not To Save (3)</h4>


    Within the Cloud Pce was a spacious room. There were only a few people inside ¡ª amon theme among many of the rooms in this pce.


    The Cloud Pce was the equivalent of a royal pce, a ce with few people but huge spaces. Perhaps this was better than royal pces, there were more people inside. There were still too many rooms though.


    All these people in this room had met Ye Lang at least once. One of them met Ye Lang every night¡ª you guessed right, she was the Sacred Lady of the Sacred Religion, Xuan Yuanbing!


    Xuan Yuanbing was busy making arrangements for something. Although there wasn¡¯t much for a Sacred Lady to do, there was still a pile of tasks umted over 21 years and they were enough to keep her busy for a while.


    The archbishops were with her. They had to be present because many paperwork involved them.


    Then again, they liked spending time with Xuan Yuanbing because they loved her and practically raised her. She was like a granddaughter to them.


    During these few days, the Sacred Lady was told about what happened that day. She finally knew the culprit who almost killed her and the reason why she had to be sealed for 21 years.


    At the same time, she was told the culprit had already been executed.


    This incident stemmed from the ongoing conflict between different sects that year. The culprit¡¯s sect still existed today but this matter had already been resolved.


    It showed that it was very difficult to annihte a sect of a religion. They would never disappear because of one or two incidents. Even if they¡¯d made the biggest mistake in the world, they could still exist.


    However, no one would dare touch the Sacred Lady now because her poprity had skyrocketed and she had a lot of support from the people.


    No matter what, Xuan Yuanbing was likely not going to experience something like that again. The next serious conflict between the religion¡¯s sects would probably ur a hundred or two hundred yearster.


    Conflicts between religious sects could go on for thousands of years, they never end!


    When everyone was busy with their work, Xuan Yuanbing suddenly looked up, then sprinted out of the room.


    ¡°??¡±


    The archbishops were stunned for a moment, then shouted, ¡°Little Bing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang¡¯s here, I¡¯m going to meet him... Or he¡¯d get himself into some trouble again...¡± Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s excited voice echoed back. Her voice sounded further away at every word.


    She had the Heart of Light, she could sprint like no one else...


    ¡°Does she have to be this happy meeting the kid? Wait... How did she know the kid¡¯s here? Did someonee with a message?¡± The archbishops realised a problem.


    They were all working in the same ce. If someone came with a message, they all would¡¯ve known.


    Currently, only Archbishop Will and a few doctors knew about the peculiar connection between Ye Lang and Xuan Yuanbing. These people all understood that it should be kept a secret so they never told anyone else other than the Pope himself.


    The doctors did so to protect Ye Lang while Archbishop wanted to protect the Sacred Lady. No matter what, the objective was the same!


    In reality, other people might not believe them even if they spread the story. It was ridiculous, meeting in a dream!


    The people already found the closeness between Ye Lang and Xuan Yuanbing to be unbelievable, how could they ept such a story?


    The rest who didn¡¯t even know about the rtionship would never hear about their dream connection: within a certain range, they could both sense the other person¡¯s presence.


    However, the two of them did not care what the rest of the world thought. They had no need to prove themselves.


    ¡°You idiot, here...¡± Xuan Yuanbing shouted, shaking her head. She was relieved to have this connection or Ye Lang would¡¯ve gotten lost again.


    Ye Lang seemed to be walking towards the Pope now. We can¡¯t me him because he had his reasons.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you there? Eh, I thought you were there...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xuan Yuanbing didn¡¯t feel like answering his question. She didn¡¯t want to say she¡¯d begun running just to meet him as soon as possible.


    Thankfully, Ye Lang quickly abandoned his question. ¡°Bring me to the library, I want to read the books you¡¯ve never seen.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Xuan Yuanbing nodded. She¡¯d already guessed it.


    Why did Ye Lang want to read books she¡¯d never read? And not the ones he hadn¡¯t? That was simple. Xuan Yuanbing could give him books she¡¯d read before in the dreams.


    That meant he¡¯d already read every book she¡¯d ever read!


    In truth, even if Xuan Yuanbing hadn¡¯t read them before, Ye Lang would be able to memorize all the books here in a few days. Of course, that only included books he¡¯d never read and he had an interest in.


    Although this library was considered the mostplete collection, the royal library at the Soaring Sky Empire was almost this size. Most of the books were the same, only a small portion differed.


    Ye Lang was here to read that ¡®small portion¡¯ of books, only the ones he was interested in within this ¡®small portion¡¯. With his memory capabilities, three days was enough.


    The first thing he felt when he stepped into the library was: this is tall.


    Although there were many books here, the library did not take up muchnd. It wasn¡¯t big for a library.


    While it wasn¡¯t wide, it was tall. Too tallpared to a regr room. It wasn¡¯t once or twice taller...


    This library was a circle. Even Ye Lang couldn¡¯t tell what colour its walls were because the walls were lined full of books. Every spot from bottom to the top had a book.


    In short: this library was a cylinder bookshelf!

 Chapter 400 - You Can Fly? (1)

    Chapter 400


    You Can Fly? (1)


    There was a lift powered by alchemy in the middle of the library. This lift could move in any direction, reaching any book you wanted.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t need anyone to teach him how to use this lift, he¡¯d figured it out very quickly. This was also something Xuan Yuanbing expected so she didn¡¯t try.


    ¡°We should go get some rest. Let¡¯se back tomorrow...¡±


    It waste at night. Time slipped by as Ye Lang sat reading within the library.


    Xuan Yuanbing was unwilling to fall asleep, she had been asleep for too long. She didn¡¯t want to fall asleep with Ye Lang next to her either. However, she had to take his health into consideration and he should not stay up all night.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll continue tomorrow. We¡¯re not in a hurry anyway.¡± Ye Lang snapped his book shut then put it into his space ring. He wanted to bring the book to thepetition, to read while he watched the battles.


    After a thought, he shoved a pile of to-read books into his ring too.


    Anyone could take whatever book they wanted here, there were no limits because the people who were allowed in would never keep the books for themselves.


    Ye Lang too. Even if it wasn¡¯t Xuan Yuanbing with him, the people here wouldn¡¯t stop him because they knew Ye Lang would never keep books for himself. With his personality, him forgetting to return the books would be more likely.


    ...


    ¡°My Lady, should we arrange for a separate room for him...¡± said the female Light Rider when she saw Xuan Yuanbing drag him into the Sacred Lady¡¯s quarters while he was still reading a book.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too much trouble. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t slept together, right?¡± she waved, asking Ye Lang.


    ¡°Mm...¡± he nodded with noment.


    ¡°...¡±


    Looks like I¡¯ll have to keep this a secret. I can¡¯t stop the gentleman and mydy, thought the Light Rider.


    ...


    On the second day, Ye Lang was staring at his opponent in surprise. He was surprised to see them today, more surprised than when he saw yesterday¡¯s opponents.


    ¡°Second Sister, Mia, what are you both doing here?¡± he asked in surprised when he saw them, ¡°to support me?¡±


    He nned to sit and read in a corner but hesitated when he saw Second Sister and Mia.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? We¡¯repeting. We¡¯re your opponents for the day,¡± said Second Sister with a chuckle.


    ¡°...Great weather today. You both proceed, I¡¯ll be reading.¡± Ye Lang started walking towards the side after a moment of stunned silence.


    ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re not going to fight?¡± Second Sister asked immediately.


    ¡°No, you all have your fun. Also, I won¡¯t cheer for you,¡± Ye Lang had already taken himself out of the fight. It would not be appropriate to cheer for either side, although everyone, including Second Sister, knew his heart was with Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Then just sit and watch. Don¡¯t eat though, or I will feel like punching you...¡± Second Sister didn¡¯t force him but had a tiny request because she couldn¡¯t stand him eating as if he was watching a movie.


    She didn¡¯t mind when he did that with other fights- just not her own.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be reading and drinking my tea. I won¡¯t eat,¡± nodded Ye Lang. He technically agreed but his answer made her speechless.


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink tea either,¡± said Second Sister. Wasn¡¯t that the same as eating?


    ¡°What if I¡¯m thirsty?¡±


    ¡°Then you should wait a bit or swallow your saliva. Don¡¯t drink tea there,¡± said SEcond Sister.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re letting him watch just like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid he might cause trouble?¡± her teammate spoke up. Based on yesterday¡¯s battle, Ye Lang could still affect the battle from the outside.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true. Mia, go watch him there. I¡¯ll be fine dealing with the two,¡± said Second Sister to Mia. She felt like Mia was the most suitable person for this because they¡¯d already met a few times.


    However, Mia shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. My feathers are in danger if I spend any more time near him.¡±


    That was the truth. Ye Lang would be eyeing her feathers if she stood near him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my little brother isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. He would never touch you without your permission,¡± Second Sister smiled. Although she didn¡¯t spend much time with him, she knew his personality.


    In addition, Ye Lang had only taken Mia¡¯s feathers after she agreed to it. While Mia would never admit this, it was also the truth.


    ¡°Then again, if you go, he¡¯ll be focusing on you and he won¡¯t care about the battle here.¡±


    Ye Lang would only care about Mia¡¯s feathers and he would ignore the fight between them.


    ¡°...Alright.¡± after a huge internal struggle, she finally. She steeled herself and prepared to face Ye Lang. The surprising thing was Ye Lang ran back.


    ¡°Hehe, wait, I forgot. I want topete too,¡±ughed Ye Lang. His smile was innocent, so innocent anyone could see he had another objective.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Lanyu was the first to ask.


    ¡°I am here to help you fight them. They¡¯re five people, you¡¯re two. That¡¯s bullying!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s awful lie hinted he had a sinister motive.


    Right, that was an awful lie. If that was true, why have you been eating while you watched them both fight? This isn¡¯t even the first day!


    ¡°Go away, do you really think we don¡¯t know you have another n? What do you want?¡± asked Ye Lanyu, annoyed.


    Ye Lang shook his head and then said with certainty, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, it won¡¯t work if I tell. Let me fight. And I pick Mia as my opponent.¡±


    ¡°Mia?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    The bunch turned to look at Mia. Mia pointed at herself in confusion. Why did Ye Lang pick her?


    ¡°What do you really want?!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you! I¡¯ll help you deal with one of them, you both fight the four left. Be careful, Second Sister is a strong opponent. She¡¯ll be a lot more powerful than that Little Fei who set herself on fire,¡± said Ye Lang casually, still staring at Mia.

 Chapter 401 - You Can Fly? (2)

    <h4>You Can Fly? (2)</h4>


    ¡°?!¡±


    Although it was only a casual remark, Second Sister was nheless astonished because she had never disyed her skills in front of Ye Lang. How could he know?


    Did this mean he was a lot more powerful than herself? Only a person who was a lot more powerful than you would be able to sense things like that.


    However, this would require him to be almost a Tian Heavenly Level fighter. He was so young, how was that possible? He had no attributes either, it would be very difficult to achieve this level- maybe not even the Di Earth Level.


    Other than alchemy, she hadn¡¯t seen him practice any other skills either!


    What she didn¡¯t know was that when Ye Lang was trapped in that Deactivation Formation, his battle skills was terrifyingly powerful. However, that was when he was trapped. The skills he used to create the formation was not used much in real life.


    At least that proved Ye Lang had skills


    She still didn¡¯t think Ye Lang was a Tian Heavenly level fighter though. Like everyone else, she was certain he knew some sort of peculiar close-rangebat that was only useful during critical moments.


    ¡°Little Brother, why do you think I¡¯m more powerful than Miss Young?¡± Second¡¯s Sister¡¯s eyes were filled with questions, like everyone else.


    ¡°Just a gut feeling!¡± Ye Lang tossed a puzzling answer. Although this sounded like Ye Lang was avoiding the question, they knew it was true from his expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were THAT powerful... Little Seven, we¡¯ve got to talk about our strategy... What should we doter...¡± Ye Lanyu held the seventh princess¡¯ hand as she whispered into her ear. They started to discuss their battle strategy.


    If Second Sister was stronger than Fei, that meant it would be very difficult for the both of them to fight her team of four people. Her three other teammates were likely to be no ordinary students either. They must be elites from Academy Number One too.


    This school was called Academy Number One for a reason, every student in there was a prodigy, a genius!


    Let me tell you about her team: they were all girls, Second Sister did not recruit any boys in her team. Every girl was stunning, from influential backgrounds and had amazing skills. They were all goddesses with crowds of admirers.


    These descriptions were all unrted to what Ye Lang was thinking because he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the three girls. He looked at Second Sister then turned to Mia¡ª or more specifically the ck Jade Feathers on her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss our strategy too. Mia, go y with my little brother. Remember to not hit him too hard!¡± instructed Second Sister as she left for their team discussion.


    Everyone had witnessed the chemistry and teamwork between Ye LAnyu and the seventh princess during yesterday¡¯s teamwork. They saw how the two girls could work so seamlessly together, that was why they had to brush up their teamwork now.


    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t hurt him... Even if he¡¯s so annoying!¡± Mia nodded, stepping in front of Ye Lang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stand aside, we don¡¯t want to get in their way!¡± Ye Lang walked further away from the rest. He didn¡¯t want other people to disturb his fight either.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mia followed him.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    When he arrived in a safer region, Ye Lang shouted then tossed a rain of alchemy bombs at Mia.


    ¡°?!¡± Mia jumped- not because of the number of bombs but because Ye Lang attacked without showing any signs.


    She retreated at lightning speed so fast she was a ck shadow. It wasn¡¯t just after-images the audience saw, this was a very specific technique that very few people had witnessed in person. Most hadn¡¯t even heard of this technique.


    ¡°Dark Magic... Shadow Flight!¡±


    This was magic of the Darkness attribute, a type of magic for movement. You could move between locations extremely quickly.


    ¡°Dark Magic...¡± Members of the Sacred Light Religion all frowned, as if they had an intense hatred towards this line of magic.


    This was easy to understand. These followers were devoted to serving Light, obviously they would take darkness as their enemies. During ancient times, followers of the Sacred Light religion tried to destroy everything rted to Dark Magic. Every person born with talents rted to Dark Magic would be destroyed by the Sacred Light Religion.


    It was a lot better now. While they were frowned upon by the Teachings, at least they weren¡¯t killed!


    At the same time, Dark Magic was just a type of magic, there was nothing wrong with it. Every kind of magic was different. However, many people liked it for some of its unique properties.


    Especially assassins like Coldblood Five¨C she was well-versed in some aspects of Dark techniques. They were often ultimate techniques for assassinations.


    This was why even though the Sacred Religion destroyed many things rted to Dark Magic, due to many people continuing to use skills rted to it, they could notpletely wipe out the practice. There were still many fighting techniques and magic rted to the Darkness attribute.


    Shadow Flight was a verymon darkness-attribute technique used by magicians and fighters although there were minor differences.


    The usage of Dark techniques was not limited to darkness-attribute people, everyone else could too.


    Mia was different. She was of the darkness-attribute and her affinity to the line of magic was a lot stronger than other people perhaps because of her wings.


    During ancient times while the Sacred Religion was still out destroying dark magic, they wouldn¡¯t dare touch her if they saw her.


    The Sacred Religion wouldn¡¯t stay away because Mia was from a very powerful family but because she was a beastman. She wasn¡¯t a human. As a religion for mankind, they had no power over her.


    That was unless they wanted to dere war upon the beastman tribes but that was impossible. Even the Sacred Religion would not want to pick a fight with the beastmen, that was suicide.


    The beastmen poption was almost as big as the humans- maybe evenrger. Beastmen were loyal and united when it came to war too. Humans were different, humans had the tendency to betray each other or ignore the fight if they stood to gain something.


    To be fair, the Sacred Religion wouldn¡¯t care about smaller tribes either. Every tribe had their different beliefs, they prayed to different gods and there was definitely some tribe out there who prayed to the darkness.


    This had once created conflict a long time ago but after a couple of events, the Sacred Religion was no longer so stubborn.


    What happened? That was a secret of the Teachings. The only thing they knew was that someone of the darkness attribute had changed the entire religion.


    No matter what, the Sacred Religion would never do anything to Mia if she chose to use Dark magic now.


    ¡°Hey, Mia, is your attribute Darkness?¡± Ye Lang stopped to ask.

 Chapter 402 - You Can Fly? (3)

    <h4>You Can Fly? (3)</h4>


    ¡°Of course, why would my wings be ck if I wasn¡¯t?¡± replied Mia. ¡°I came to this school also because my tribe doesn¡¯t have many dark-attribute magicians... Wait, why am I telling you this? I¡¯ll take this opportunity to teach you a lesson, I want to show you what I can do!


    ¡°Arrival of Darkness!¡±


    Mia wrung her hands and the sky turned dark. It was so dark you wouldn¡¯t be able to see your fingers. This naturally referred to a small area around Ye Lang and herself, she didn¡¯t have the power to influence a huge area.


    ¡°Fuck! Who turned off the lights?¡± That was the first thing Ye Lang said.


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd fell silent. It¡¯s dark magic sir, and we¡¯re all in broad daylight, we don¡¯t even have lights!


    ¡°ck Fire!¡±


    Mia cast a spell at him. She was different from everyone else because she could clearly see in the dark.


    Ahhhh.....


    Mia watched as her ball of ck fire hit a clueless Ye Lang. He let out a shriek of agony, then copsed on the ground. He didn¡¯t move.


    She didn¡¯t lift her spell of darkness yet though, floating towards him using magic and then bent to peer closer. She did not want Ye Lang to be hurt. His second sister would me her for it... And Mia herself didn¡¯t want Ye Lang hurt.


    That didn¡¯t mean she liked him. She treated everyone the same, never wanting to see anyone hurt because of herself. She never intentionally hurt anyone over minor matters.


    When Mia was bent over, she suddenly felt like something was wrong, immediately stepping back.


    Ye Lang leapt suddenly, wing directly at Mia. The direction he was wing at was weird... he missed her. He was very surprised to find that Mia wasn¡¯t where he thought she would be, the ce she retreated towards was out of his expectations.


    Ah....


    Ye Lang stared at Mia, his mouth wide open in a very shocked expression. At the same time, the darkness lifted at the audience could see his face.


    Now everyone was also clueless.


    First, what happened in there? The audience could only see a ck sphere of darkness engulfing the both of them, then Ye Lang¡¯s shriek, then Mia flying out of the sphere. She floated mid-air, pping her wings.


    Everyone thought he must¡¯ve been hit by Mia¡¯s spell if he screamed like that, they were surprised to see him standing perfectly fine.


    At the same time, there was something odd on his face. It looked like a pair of sses ¨C which existed in this world- but no one knew why Ye Lang needed one.


    They¡¯d never seen him use a pair!


    Also, these were a pair of coloured sses! They were dark blue. Why would he wear this in the dark? Wouldn¡¯t that make his vision worse?


    Before the audience could start asking questions, Ye Lang was the first to speak, ¡°Ah, you can fly?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    What question was that?! She was of the Winged Race, of course she could fly. Her wings were not for decoration!


    Ye Lanyu and the rest hadn¡¯t begun fighting yet. Right now they were shaking their heads, about toe over to smack him in the head. How could he be so clueless? Wasn¡¯t he so obsessed with her wings?


    ¡°Of course I can?! What did you think my wings were for?!¡± huffed Mia.


    ¡°Alchemy materials!¡± He could only see the ck Jade feathers and nothing else.


    ¡°...¡±


    Mia¡¯s wings were there to help him with alchemy, it was no wonder he was so interested in Mia. He would ignore anyone else for her, even if they were of the Winged Race and much prettier.


    ¡°To you, other than for alchemy, I¡¯m nothing else?¡± Mia was furious. And she knew the answer she was going to get would be stupid.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mia,¡± answered Ye Lang. At least his answer wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°Before we proceed, I¡¯d like to ask... What¡¯s up with the sses?¡± Her hands were curled into fists. She knew they weren¡¯t regr sses, Ye Lang brought them to the fight for a reason.


    She needed to understand what her opponent¡¯s tools were for in order to fight. If she didn¡¯t, her strategies might fail.


    There was evidence that it was right for her to ask too. Some parts of her abilities were useless on Ye Lang with these sses, she had to change her strategy now.


    ¡°This? They have alchemy formations on them and they¡¯re made of rare alchemy materials. They help me see ripples of magic, heat and the essence of magic,¡± Ye Lang started to exin what the sses were for but no one understood what he was talking about.


    ¡°Wait! Little brother, just tell us what they¡¯re for!¡± Ye Lanyu felt a headacheing on. The audience agreed.


    ¡°In summary, I can see clearly in the dark and also through some walls,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    The audience was speechless. It was a potentially useful weapon for very special jobs!


    A regr person would not be able to do the research required for this, let alone make it. How did he think of it?


    To be honest, it was a coincidence. He¡¯d originally made this for Coldblood Five. This would¡¯ve been very useful for her job!


    ¡°That means magic for obscurity like Arrival of Darkness would be useless to you... You were pretending to...¡± muttered Mia as she stared at him.


    ¡°Ah... You could tell?!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, who couldn¡¯t?! Fine, if that is the case, I¡¯ll stop using that technique!¡± Mia made a few gestures, about to knock Ye Lang over with powerful magic.


    ¡°Wait!¡± shouted Ye Lang, throwing his hands up in the air.


    ¡°?? What do you want now?!¡± Mia actually listened and stopped, her magic dissipating. She looked at him, confused.


    Ye Lang pointed at her wings. ¡°It¡¯s not fair for you to fly so high up in the air like that. Can you fight down here? And no more flying!¡±

 Chapter 403 - Combined Magic (1)

    <h4>Combined Magic (1) </h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s so unfair about it? There are many magicians who can fly and this is my advantage. Wouldn¡¯t it be stupid for me to give it up?¡± objected Mia very directly. She clearly did not want bombs tossed at her.


    No matter what, being up in the skies was definitely safer than staying on the ground!


    ¡°If you insist¡­ Then don¡¯t me me for using my ultimate weapon!¡± scoffed Ye Lang as he pulled out a grenadeuncher. Resting it on his shoulder, he aimed it right at Mia¡­


    ¡°You flying is good too, you¡¯re such an obvious target! I¡¯ve been bird hunting before...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mia immediately started to cast more magic when she saw him fumbling with theuncher. The essence of ck magic swirled around her and soon wrapped around her entire being.


    ¡°Rain of Feathers!¡±


    One ck materialised in the air, then another, then more¡­


    All of it happened in the blink of an eye, for there was now a nket of feathers floating mid-air. However, these feathers were made of the essence of dark magic, they were not real feathers.


    ¡°Feathers¡­¡± Ye Lang stared at the feathers in the sky. If only they were real ck Jade Feathers, he could make a lot of money.


    ¡°Attack!!¡±


    As the feathers started to rain down, there was nowhere for Ye Lang to hide unless he could build himself a safe zone in one second. That would be very difficult.


    But did Ye Lang need to hide? Of course not!


    ¡°Moon Mirror!¡±


    The defensive alchemy formation reflected all the magic feathers back at her.


    Other than where Ye Lang stood, the ground was filled with holes and dents. Everyone could see what would happen if a person were to be hit by one.


    That would never happen as long as Ye Lang had his trusty moon mirror. All magic was useless against him--- at least that applied to long-range attacks.


    Close-rangebat was the key to beating Ye Lang¡­ The only problem was if you were defeated after you got closer.


    There was another method, which was to use the most powerful st of magic ever to break his moon mirror. Unfortunately, you would have to be at least a Tian Heavenly Level fighter. The rest of you will have to look for another idea.


    ¡°Shadow Flight!¡±


    Mia understood this too, immediately approaching Ye Lang using magic. Her close-rangebat skills were great too, she was confident in beating him in no time.


    In a second, she was a mere shadow was she travelled at extreme speed towards Ye Lang.


    However, to prevent him from attacking her midway, she deliberately manipted her shadow to look like an arc heading towards Ye Lang¡¯s back.


    This was where the magic was inexplicable- you could create your own after-image at that speed. Of course, it would take a longer time for you to craft the path if it was very long. Magicians usually made them in straight lines between two points.


    Would Ye Lang be fooled by this trick? Nope. Very soon, she realised she had underestimated him. She couldn¡¯t judge him like she judged regr opponents.


    Ye Lang fired straight at the shadow. It wasn¡¯t a magical grenade, it was a huge!


    Almost no one thought he would seed because so far even the best fighters hadn¡¯t been able to catch an opponent who was travelling using the Shadow Flight magic.


    They couldn¡¯t even catch up!


    What happened next was out of their expectations¡­


    Ah¡­


    There was a surprised squeal and the shadow stopped. The shadow shrank back to a point where Mia was.


    Everyone stared at the field, speechless. Mia was caught in the! Unbelievable!


    ¡°You! How is this possible? How did you catch me?¡± she asked in disbelief. Although she was currently trapped in a, she still couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? I only had to calcte the length of your path, your speed, then calcte when you arrived at which point and the speed my travels. That¡¯s it!¡± he exined slowly as he approached Mia.


    ¡°...¡± She fell silent. It sounded so easy but all of it had to be done in one second.


    Mia felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Maybe not even anyone else on thisnd.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve lost! Admit defeat!¡± he said with a chuckle. His eyes weren¡¯t on her face, they were somewhere else.


    ¡°??¡± She didn¡¯t understand but there wasn¡¯t time to think. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s over just because you caught me? You¡¯ll regret standing so near me! ck Fire--- Eh? This¡­¡±


    Mia was about to cast a magical attack at Ye Lang. Although she was caught in the, her magical abilities should still be functional, Ye Lang was almost close enough to touch!


    That was true if the was a regr¡­


    Once she attempted to fire, she confirmed that it was indeed not a regr because she could not cast any spells. It felt like her magical powers were locked up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to try, this blocks magic. Yield or I¡¯ll pluck all your feathers!¡± Ye Lang was already reaching for her wings.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Alright, I yield! Don¡¯t touch my feathers!¡± Mia admitted defeat immediately. She did not want Ye Lang to have an excuse to pluck her feathers.


    Immediately after, she was furious to realise it did not work at all.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go watch the show then¡­¡± said Ye Lang as he retracted his. He kept the in a second, no one saw how it looked like.


    ¡°Ah? You jerk, you took more feathers again!¡± she roared.


    Everyone was confused. They didn¡¯t see him do anything. He never touched her wings, why did she say that?


    ¡°Fuck, how did you know? I was quick too!¡±Ye Lang leapt and quickly distanced himself from her as if afraid she was going to take revenge.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have known if I couldn¡¯t sense the number of feathers I have! I can¡¯t believe you took 9 more feathers!¡± Mia was as angry as she was confused. She didn¡¯t know how Ye Lang took the feathers either.


    ¡°The weather¡¯s great today, I think I promised to meet Xuan Yuanbing for tea, I¡¯ve got to go!¡± Ye Lang stared up at the sky as if nothing happened.

 Chapter 404 - Combined Magic (2)

    <h4>Combined Magic (2) </h4>


    ¡°Stay right there!¡± roared Mia. There was more than one person shouting now, the shout included Ye Lanyu, the seventh princess and Second Sister, all who did not want to see Ye Lang slip away like that.


    ¡°What now¡­¡± Ye Lang stopped. At least he still listened to Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess.


    ¡°Sit right there, we haven¡¯t even begun¡­ Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect you both to end the fight before we start!¡± sighed Ye Lanyu, though her tone was weird. She was still in shock from what just happened.


    ¡°Ye Lang, when did you pluck my feathers?¡± Mia flew to Ye Lang¡¯s side. She had already decided to pester him wherever he went.


    ¡°Huh, I did not pluck your feathers¡­¡± Ye Lang shook his head, refusing to admit this.


    ¡°Stop lying, what I sense will never be wrong! The Winged Race can sense the condition of their own feathers!¡± Mia was still flying next to Ye Lang, her feet not touching the ground. She floated mid-air.


    Mia looked exceptionally beautiful, an ethereal magnificence. She attracted a lot of attention--- including Ye Lang¡¯s!


    All Ye Lang wanted to do now was to hide, his face full of guilt. It was too easy to see what he was thinking!


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Mia chased him.


    ¡°That was used to capture nine-headed birds. This has something to numb your senses, then it tugged at your feathers a bit. It was an ident, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! It was because of the!¡± Ye Lang med everything on the, dering that it was an ident.


    ¡°ident my ass! I knew you were up to something! You wanted to steal my feathers during the fight, and then call it an ¡®ident¡¯, right?¡± used Mia.


    ¡°Ah, how did you know?¡± asked Ye Lang, stunned. He was now admitting to his crimes.


    ¡°...¡±


    So she was right after all. He was always after her feathers. Sigh, poor Mia¡­


    ¡°...Give them back!¡±


    ¡°No! It was an ident and I picked them up!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still mine if you picked them up! Give them back!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t pick anything up. Did you see me pick anything up?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang was ying games now, finally settling on a tant lie. No one saw him anyway, and there was no evidence. He could lie recklessly now!


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar!¡±


    ¡°Innocent until proven guilty!¡± Ye Lang said solemnly as if he believed it.


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, Mia could only ept her terrible fate. She couldn¡¯t convince Ye Lang to return her feathers. She swore she would never like him!


    ¡°Little Seven, let¡¯s begin!¡± Ye Lanyu ignored the bickering and started what they needed to do: fight Second Sister.


    This was the first time Ye Lanyu battled her sister, also her first time seeing her sister in action. All her life, she never had the opportunity to watch her second sister or eldest brother use their abilities because they spent very little time together and there was no asion to.


    ¡°Combined Magic: Ice and Fire!¡± shouted Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess at the same time, holding hands.


    Something peculiar was happening in front of the girls. A white-hot pir of me shot up from the ground, then another pir of orange ice. The two kinds of pirs started to emerge from the ground across the arena.


    ¡°Combined magic?¡± Second Sister hesitated for a moment then immediately formed a shield of water, shouting, ¡°Be careful, go¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡±


    Boom!


    Two girls were knocked up into the air by fire and ice. They too had defences up but they did not anticipate the attack to be this powerful.


    Only another girl and Second Sister were fortunate enough to protect themselves.


    This was not something anyone expected-- two have two elite fighters eliminated almost immediately after the start of the battle.


    To be fair, if this wasn¡¯t apetition, they wouldn¡¯t be considered ¡®eliminated¡¯ from the fight. They were still able to fight afternding, rtively unscathed.


    Unfortunately, they were not able to fight because this was apetition and they hadnded on the bleachers!


    This was something Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess had already discussed before the fight. They were going to st everyone out of the field to win thepetition--- they were going to use thepetition rules to their advantage.


    Some call it cheating, others call it being smart and adaptable!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect abined magic technique at all! Looks like I¡¯ll have to re-evaluate my impression of the both of you!¡± frowned Second Sister.


    Thisbined magic techniquebined the magical powers of two people to form a whole new type of magic instead of merelybining forces to attack the opponent.


    Combining forces wasn¡¯t difficult but integrating two kinds of magic was. One must first find the perfect partner with the perfect chemistry for this or the magic might backfire.


    The number of people who could use this technique on the maind was fewer than a hundred, and none of the pairs had such opposite elements like ice and fire.


    ¡°One plus one will always be more than two, our little brother told me that,¡± said Ye Lanyu with a chuckle.


    Ye Lang was involved in the formation of this technique too. No one knew if he was doing it for fun or seriously, but he decided to guide the two girls in perfecting this technique.


    ¡°You both may know how tobine your magic but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll lose!¡± Second Sister smiled, a trickle of water circling her being like a floating silk scarf.


    ¡°Second Sister is a water attribute!¡± it seemed like it was the first time Ye Lang had heard of this. Although Ye Lanyu had never seen her second sister train, she knew she was a water attribute. She''d inherited this quality from Ruan Lian¡¯er and Ye Chengtian.


    Ye Lanyu also knew their eldest brother inherited their father¡¯s double-attribute characteristic: fire and water. However, he preferred using fire magic because it was more destructive.


    Double-attribute fighters may not use both kinds of magic all the time. A person¡¯s energy was limited after all. Specialising in one kind would be a lot better than cultivating two kinds of skills at the same time.


    It looked like only Ye Lanyu inherited Long Anqi¡¯s ice attribute!


    ¡°The Ocean Meets Sky!¡± under Second Sister¡¯smand, a huge wave poured from the sky. Yep, a huge wave materialised from nothing!


    The wave pounded unto the ground, which was scattered with ice and fire, drowning them all¡­ But everyone soon witnessed a strange phenomenon. They realised the white mes were not from extreme heat, they were extremely cold. Water turned to ice the instant it touched the pirs of me.


    On the other hand, the orange ice was in fact extremely hot. Water evaporated instantly as it touched the pirs of ice...

 Chapter 405 - Accidental Victory (1)

    <strong>idental Victory (1)</strong>


    This was the oue of integrating the essence of Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess¡¯ magic- they could change the fundamental characteristics of ice and fire¡­


    Second Sister had already expected this oue, hence she needed water to submerged everything, and maybe ¡®flush¡¯ the girls out along the way.


    ¡°Sword of Ice and Fire!¡±


    Once the girls solved the problem of the enormous wave, they also created a gigantic sword made of ice and fire mid-air which proceeded to fly directly at the other girl. From what they deduced, this girl should be weaker than Second Sister, they naturally had to deal with her first.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    The girl huffed then disappeared in front of Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess¡­ No, she disappeared in front of everyone there.


    Wind attribute perhaps?


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess both felt the ripples of wind-attribute magic a moment ago, it reminded them of a high-level technique used by wind-attribute fighters. Only people of a certain skill level were able to perform such an act.


    Guess she wasn¡¯t THAT much weaker then Second Sister! Based on her skills, she would be able to defeat them easily.


    ¡°Field of Fire!¡±


    The seventh princess and Ye Lanyu separated and cast another set of magic in a second. The entire field burned instantly.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The silhouette of the girl who was in the middle of her wind-teleportation appeared amongst the fire and smoke. It would be meaningless for her to continue, hence she stopped.


    The two girls released another set of integrated magic the moment she stopped, casting it towards the girl.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Second Sister furrowed her brows, realising the chemistry between the two girls was more seamless than she expected. She couldn¡¯t believe how easily they both slipped in and out of the integrated and separated states.


    There was no time for surprise, she hit them with her speciality attack¡­


    The battle truly began this moment!


    The fight grew more intense by the second. With the opponent team two members down and their integrated magic, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess could barely deal with the pair who was a lot more powerful than them both.


    However, as the battle ensued, they could feel themselves growing more tired and the scales were slowly tipping towards their opponent. They were struggling to stay alive.


    Seconds past, both teams were spending more and more energy and they were almost fighting to the point of exhaustion. At thest moment, the most unbelievable thing happened- Ye Lanyu and the princess found an opportunity to eliminate the other girl.


    There was only Second Sister and the pair left. Unfortunately, there was no advantage to be gained from this, Second Sister still had the upper hand.


    In the end, with one powerful spell, Second Sister knocked the girls to the ground and finally won the battle¨C barely.


    The crowds were high on adrenaline watching the entire battle. They never knew such powerful fighters existed among this young generation, these young adults could definitelypete with the current experts across the maind!


    Both the ruthlessness of Second Sister¡¯s fighting style and the girls¡¯ integrated magic were unforgettable!


    Huff¡­ Second Sister exhaled a long breath, privately thinking about how she was a lot older then both girls today, but if they were a little older a few years down the road, her chances of winning would be a lot slimmer.


    Thank goodness she didn¡¯t embarrass her team today¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    While Second Sister was feeling very relieved, she was knocked by someone. She was already exhausted and dehydrated from the fight, she couldn¡¯t stand after that one heavy push.


    ¡°Second Sister, are you alright? It was an ident!¡±


    Ye Lang was the person who mmed into her. He was rushing over to help Ye Lanyu and the princess recover their strengths and Second Sister was unfortunately standing in his way.


    ¡°Eat this, rest up¡­¡± Ye Lang put a pill into Second Sister¡¯s mouth, then abandoned her to give Ye Lanyu and the princess their pills to replenish their strength.


    The entire arena fell silent, then there was an announcement that further made everyone speechless¡­ ¡°Team Ye Lanyu wins!¡±


    That was the final result. Although Second Sister had already dealt with Ye Lanyu and the princess, there was another member from their team standing ¡ª Ye Lang (and Zhen Xiaoyan). It was very unfortunate that Ye Lang had knocked Second Sister over. Seeing as Second Sister remained down and did not get up, Ye Lanyu¡¯s team were dered winners.


    The results were shocking indeed¡­


    ¡°Fuck, does that mean I still have to be here tomorrow? Second Sister, how could you do this? Couldn¡¯t you have stood a little longer?¡± shouted Ye Lang after he re-confirmed the facts.


    ¡°How dare you say that! It was all because you cared about Lanyu and not me! You were the one who knocked me over!¡± Second Sister knocked his head like Lanyu always did.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Another day passed. Ye Lang appeared at the mixed categorypetition once again. Nothing special happened, he was reading until the end of the battle.


    Their opponents weren¡¯t strong fighters this time, Ye Lanyu and the princess dealt with them in no time.


    Right until the final battle, Ye Lang kept reading. Ye Lanyu and the princess were dered champions after defeating the final team¡­


    Other than their team, Second Sister¡¯s team and Fei¡¯s team, the rest of the participants were only here topete for fun in this year¡¯s mixed category. They were all a piece of cake to deal with.


    In the end, there was a tiny incident during the prize-giving ceremony. Xuan Yuanbing decided to show up to personally present the medals to Ye Lang and his team. Obviously, she was there for Ye Lang and once the ceremony ended, she dragged Ye Lang away.


    Ye Lanyu and the princess didn¡¯t rest just because the mixed category had ended. They still had more battles toe in the individual and team events.


    Fei, Second Sister and Mia were the same. They were advancing well in their respective categories, eliminating opponents one by one.


    In the final 8 battle, a few of them met once again¨C this time, the magicians in their own category, the warriors in theirs.


    Ye Academy was surprisingly amongst the top schools when the top 8 were announced. After Ye Lang was announced champion of the alchemy category, Ye Zhiqing was among the finalists in the warrior category, Ye Lanyu and the princess too in the magician category.


    Ye Zhiqing was considered lucky since she hadn¡¯t faced any powerful opponents yet. Her luck remained as the battles for the final 8 participants started¨C her first opponent wasn¡¯t strong either. However, on the other hand, Fei met a very strong opponent.


    No matter what, both of them entered the semi-finals- the final four! Ye Zhiqing was subsequently eliminated but Fei sessfully defeated a handsome boy from Academy Number One and advanced into the finals!


    This handsome boy was not a weak fighter, he was a very powerful opponent. Fei was just terrifyingly powerful, even he was eliminated.


    At the finals, Fei¡¯s opponent was also from Academy Number One. A boy, but he wasn¡¯t handsome like the one before, he was a young man who looked very average.

 Chapter 406 - Accidental Victory (2)

    <h4>idental Victory (2) </h4>


    His looks were average but his capabilities were not. It was definitely not luck that brought to this point. He had defeated Ye Zhiqing to get here and even Ye Zhiqing in her normal state was not a fighter anyone could defeat.


    What about Ye Zhiqing¡¯s second state? Perhaps the strongest among the girls, Fei, would still lose.


    However, the chances of that happening were slim so we wouldn¡¯t hope for that either.


    Ye Zhiqing was already doing amazing, her final ranking was enough to earn points for Ye Academy and that was enough.


    At Fei¡¯s finals, while Fei was still preparing for the battle, she suddenly realised that Ye Lanyu and the squad were also present with her good friends in the stands to cheer for her. She was pleasantly surprised and very happy to see them.


    The only regret she had was that Kesha never appeared. She probably left Sheng City with Edward because he was banned from setting foot in this ce ever again. There was no point in staying either so she left.


    Rumours were that Edward was almost fully recovered by now, his face also surgically corrected after the injury. He wasn¡¯t as handsome as before but he didn¡¯t look horrifying.


    However, he had forever lost his douqi abilities and would never be able to cultivate douqi in his life. Everyone had already expected this anyway.


    He was already very lucky to have survived after unleashing all his power through the illegal techniques.


    The camera pans to Fei at the finals. She walked over to Ye Lanyu and the rest to greet them, ¡°Lanyu, Little Seven, why are you all here? Xiaoyan too! Don¡¯t you all need to apany Ye Lang?¡±


    Fei had always been a direct and honest person. Since Ye Lanyu and the rest had taken to calling her Little Fei, naturally she wasfortable with calling them by their names and even using the princess¡¯ nickname.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to apany him! If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t be here to watch all this violence¡­¡± waved Ye Lanyu as if she had never participated in such ¡®violent¡¯ acts in her life.


    ¡°...¡± Fei was stunned for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s here? What for?¡±


    Fei didn¡¯t believe he would be here to watch herpete. He was barely interested in Second Sister and his cousin Zhiqing¡¯s battles, why would he watch hers?


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret. If you win, you¡¯ll get a surprise¡­¡± Ye Lanyu gave a mysterious smirk but did not answer the question.


    She had initially intended it to be a surprise but too bad Ye Lang appeared and told her the secret.


    ¡°This is awful! Why did they have to get me to give out the prizes? They said because Xuan Yuanbing was already personally handing out prizes, so I had to do it too- what has her showing up got to do with me?¡± Ye Langined, ¡°then again, these Sacred Teachings people are shameless enough, I can¡¯t believe the champion wins some of their holy water¡­ Hey, Little Fei, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fei fell silent. She knew what ¡®surprise¡¯ Ye Lanyu was referring to- Ye Lang would be the one presenting the prizes if she won.


    ¡°Is it very weird that I¡¯m here?¡± she asked, exasperated. She didn¡¯t want that surprise. Why would the Sacred Religion get HIM to give out prizes? That was odd.


    If Ye Lang heard what she was thinking, he would agree furiously. Even he was wondering why.


    The Sacred Religion¡¯s reason was as per what Ye Lang said--- the Lady herself was already present, then Sir you have to step up too.


    Of course Ye Lang refused on the spot but Xuan Yuanbing was coincidentally at the conversation and chimed in to say it was a good idea.


    Ye Lang was still annoyed at her for agreeing on behalf of himself. He initially wanted to push all the prize-giving duties to Xuan Yuanbing but after she begged him, he had nothing to say. Sigh, it wasn¡¯t too much effort anyway.


    ¡°Oh, right, you don¡¯t know. Little Fei is one of today¡¯s finalists!¡± exined Ye Lanyu. She was sure he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°I see, you¡¯re Miss Explosive after all,¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°Miss Explosive? Who are you talking to now?¡± Fei clenched her fists and red and him the moment she heard the phrase.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t you know? This is what they call you, you¡¯re explosive¡­¡± Ye Lang had zero awareness, thinking she didn¡¯t know.


    Of course she did. No one knew when this started but they named her Miss Explosive because of her explosive sword-fighting.


    ¡°No one would call you a mute if you didn¡¯t speak, hmmph!¡± scoffed Fei as she leapt back into the field. Anger was brewing and she needed to vent somewhere.


    This was rather unfortunate for her opponent, who became her punchbag. Swirls of fire and clouds appeared once again, along with her explosive sword-fighting. The entire arena was filled with smoke and heat by the end of the fight. She won the battle in the end.


    However, this victory did note easily. He looked average but his skills were not. If it weren¡¯t for Fei, who was considered a dark horse, he would¡¯ve been champion.


    The award ceremony was surprising for everyone involved. No one understood why Ye Lang was invited as a guest to give out the prizes. He was a representative of one of the academies, he wasn¡¯t even a member of the Sacred Religion.


    Was this their way of telling everyone he was protected by the Sacred Religion? That no one was allowed to touch him?


    Many people who intended to take advantage of the boy were now more careful. Not only did they have to consider his Ye family and Princess Longji, he now had one more protector-- the Sacred Religion.


    It looked like he gained one more powerhouse supporting him every time he arrived at a ce. If this continued, who would dare touch him?


    Not just in the future, not many would dare touch him now.


    And that was how Ye Lang gave out the prizes just like that. He handed her the trophy very casually then ran off¡­


    However, what Ye Lang didn¡¯t expect was that he still had to continue giving out prizes. He still returned no matter how unwilling he was because of who the winners were.


    One was the seventh princess and the other was Second Sister. As long as the seventh princess was there, he was there. He couldn¡¯t say no.


    Ye Lanyu was now sitting next to Ye Lang, a little frustrated at the oue of the previous event. She wasn¡¯t eliminated by Second Sister but by the princess!


    The seventh princess¡¯ skills were at the same level as her. Their battles depended on their creativity and stamina, they took turns winning and losing every time they fought.


    ¡°Little Seven¡¯s chances were slim.¡± This was Ye Lang¡¯sment for the event. At least he worded it better than the rest of the audience who decided she was definitely going to lose against Second Sister.


    There was indeed a huge gap between their abilities. Second Sister was a lot stronger than the princess, and was a water attribute! There was indeed a very difficult for the princess to win.

 Chapter 407 - Accidental Victory (3)

    Chapter 407


    idental Victory (3)


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do too bad, I¡¯m sure Ye Academy¡¯s overall ranking wouldn¡¯t be awful.¡± Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t have an opinion about it. They were both annihted by Second Sister together, of course they would lose when they fought her alone.


    The seventh princess thought the same but did not give up just because of this. She did her very best at the fight, hence it was an exciting match the audience enjoyed watching very much.


    Although she lost, there was a deafening cheer from the crowds for her too.


    When Ye Lang tossed the trophy to Second Sister, he praised the seventh princess, ¡°Not bad, Little Seven! You¡¯ll be better than Second Sister in a few years, she¡¯s only a few years older than you.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± the seventh princess nodded with glee after she heard his praise.


    However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to notice Second Sister was standing next to him.


    ¡°Ye Lang.¡± Second Sister red at him.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re still here...¡± he said, stunned.


    ¡°So you treat me as if I¡¯m not here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, uh, Little Seven, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out for a celebration.¡± Ye Lang indeed treated her as if she wasn¡¯t there. He literally ignored his sister, who won first ce, to celebrate with the princess.


    Ye Lang was long gone when Second Sister had aeback. Even Ye Lanyu couldn¡¯t catch up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to either.


    He strolled randomly around Sheng City with the princess, only the both of them¨C though if you counted Little Xin, there were three of them.


    The seventh princess loved this. They¡¯d finally shaken off Ye Lanyu, she had time to be alone with Ye Lang.


    This was the quiet time she had been looking forward to after the noisy events...


    ...


    When the rankingpetition ended, as everyone started to calcte the umted points for each school, they found Ye Academy was first ¡ª barely.


    Ye Academy won first ce in both the alchemy and mixed category, second and third in the magic category, third in the warrior category and second in the team event. With this umtion of des, they surprisingly won the overall ranking.


    This was something no one expected, not even Ye Academy¡¯s students.


    It was due to a string of tiny reasons, i.e. Academy Number One did not win first ce at the warrior category due to Fei¡¯s appearance. If they did, they would¡¯ve beaten Ye Academy by a huge margin.


    At the same time, although Ye Lanyu and the princess winning first ce at the mixed category only brought very few points to the team, this was the sliver of points that helped them beat Academy Number One. Since then, schools started to send elites down to the mixed category event too for it was still worth their time even if they didn¡¯t earn as many points. A few points could be the key to winning.


    Although these results were surprising, they made sense. This was the first time the Ye Academy was participating in this tournament but their elite were all from the Royal Institute of Education. Their participants were mostly already representatives of the Royal Institute!


    The Royal Institute was already one of the top three schools here, and with the wildcards Ye Lang and Fei here, plus Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess¡¯ seamless teamwork, the Ye Academy was able to gain a bit of advantage¨C just enough to win first ce.


    With the loss of talents from the Royal Institute, they did not do well at the tournament. They ranked not only behind Violet Academy but also behind Vermilion Bird academy.


    Once the rankings were finalised, Sheng City even invited every academy for a g dinner at Miracle Square.


    However, Ye Lang did not attend because he was in a battle against Xuan Yuanbing¡ª a battle between both of them.


    ¡°You little jerk, I forbid you from leaving.¡±


    ¡°I must.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll lock you up, we¡¯ll see if you can.¡±


    ¡°You can try...¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    Ye Lang was reading thest few books when he casually mentioned he was leaving the next day.


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yuanbing leapt up and attempted to forbid him from leaving. However, that was impossible. No one in this world could stop Ye Lang if he wanted to do something.


    Therefore, there was a small fight between them. The results were: Ye Lang was a prisoner of war, captured by Xuan Yuanbing. She was, of course, also locking herself up to spend time with him.


    She only locked him in for a night though, letting him go the next day. She personally sent him off too.


    This wasn¡¯t just because she decided to be a reasonable person. She knew she could never make him stay. In the morning, when she didn¡¯t see Ye Lang, she knew he had already left.


    At first, she was depressed at the thought of him abandoning her here. If only she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve agreed to let him go. At least she could¡¯ve sent him off.


    Just when she was regretting her decisions, Ye Lang ran back...


    ¡°Xuan Yuanbing, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Xuan Yuanbing grabbed him, confused.


    ¡°I had to say goodbye to you! And don¡¯t think of catching me, you won¡¯t be able to. I¡¯ll still leave even if you lock me up,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You came back... To say goodbye to me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I thought I should let you know. Or I wouldn¡¯t feel good leaving,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°You little jerk,¡± Xuan Yuanbing stared at him for a while, then pulled him into her arms. At this point, she felt like there was nothing wrong with letting him go because she was already in his heart.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hug me. I¡¯m leaving... My sisters are waiting to send me off...¡± he said.


    ¡°Let me hug you a bit, I¡¯ll send you offter,¡± she said gently. She hugged the struggling Ye Lang tighter and very soon, he gave up struggling.


    Xuan Yuanbing let him go after a few moments, then dragged him to the road outside the Cloud Pce.


    They walked in the middle of Sheng City, holding hands...


    People would stop them in the past because Xuan Yuanbing was the Sacred Lady. She wasn¡¯t allowed to have close contact with a male.


    However, it was different now. Everyone understood the rtionship both the kids had and knew they had no power to stop them. All they could do was get used to it.


    Even the once who objected this felt like they looked so happy together and soon did not care.


    ¡°Ye Lang, why are youte? The horses and carriage are ready.¡± Ye Lanyu frowned when she saw him as if she didn¡¯t notice Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s presence.


    There were many people around her too¨C the seventh princess, Ye Zhiqing and many more.

 Chapter 408 - Catch Me If You Can (1)

    <h4>Catch Me If You Can (1)</h4>


    ¡°I was saying goodbye to Xuan Yuanbing. She¡¯s here to send me off since she doesn¡¯t have anything else going on,¡± he exined slowly.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too,¡± said Ye Lanyu very casually as if she¡¯d just noticed Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s presence.


    Xuan Yuanbing didn¡¯t care. Instead, she looked at the carriage and said, ¡°Only one carriage? It¡¯ll be very ufortable for him to squeeze in there with all of you.¡±


    ¡°All of us? He¡¯s the only one leaving. We¡¯re all staying towork with the warriors and magicians and whatnot,¡± answered Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°??¡± Xuan Yuanbing was stunned for a moment. She thought Ye Lanyu and the rest would be leaving with him.


    She didn¡¯t know that all students would stay for approximately one month after the end of thepetition. This was when students wouldwork, make friends and talk about their interests.


    Other thanworking among the participants, this was also where powerful people recruited talents. They would target youth with potential and yet had no current affiliations with other powers and make negotiations.


    However, this time it was held at Sheng City so they had to watch their boundaries. Headhunting was only done in a much quieter manner this year.


    At the same time, Sheng City was also in contact with people who had talents the citycked for technical support.


    No matter what, all this was unrted to Ye Lang and he had zero interest in everything. The only thing he wanted was to quickly leave for the tiger race tribends. This time, he was determined to arrive and not get distracted by anything else.


    ¡°Remember to take care of yourself. Say hi to Tai Ya for us, and it would be best if you could bring her back. We¡¯ll be less worried with her by your side.¡± This was thest thing Ye Lanyu told Ye Lang.


    ¡°I know, I will,¡± Ye Lang nodded then entered the carriage. He was nning on upgrading Little Xin¡¯s functions.


    The journey would be long, he would be very bored if he had nothing to do. After reading books from the Sacred Religion¡¯s library, he seemed to have gained inspiration and wanted to experiment on Little Xin.


    What Ye Lang did attracted the attention of the coachman who thought Ye Lang and Little Xin were doing something inappropriate in there. However, he made noments because that was their business and he was only there to do his job.


    We can¡¯t me the coachman either. Ye Lang had taken off Little Xin¡¯s clothes for his upgrading work, hence the lewd imagery.


    In addition, the coachman did not see the entirety of Little Xin and what was going on inside, it was only something he vaguely noticed.


    Ye Lang¡¯s attention was fully focused on working on Little Xin, hence he did not do anything else and they sessfully made it to the beastmen tribnds. Their carriage threaded through various tribnds, approaching the tiger race¡¯s tribe.


    What Ye Lang didn¡¯t know was that many people were surprised to know he had left Sheng City because there were no signs that he was leaving. Many regretted not being able to send him off and they didn¡¯t know when they would meet him again.


    This included the Light Doctors, Light Alchemists, Light Riders and many of the religious staff. A few girls were particrly upset about this.


    ...


    ¡°What? That sick bastard is gone?¡± Fei was stunned for a moment then raged, ¡°We haven¡¯t settled our fight yet, and he LEFT? I¡¯ll never let him go the next time we meet.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Sir left?¡± Arwen, who was still helping out at the House of Confusion was also stunned. She felt a surge of emotions, wondering when was the next time she would be able to see Ye Lang again. She knew the chances of it were very, very small.


    ...


    Ye Lang entered the carriage again like any other day, about to hurry on his journey ahead. However, today was different because he had alreadypleted Little Xin¡¯s upgrading work so there was nothing left for him to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m so bored, why aren¡¯t we there yet... I should take a look at my tools...¡± Ye Lang took out some of his alchemy tools for maintenance and repair, then making upgrades to kill time.


    Just when he was bored, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Lang opened the windows to check the outside. He saw a group of beastman surrounding his carriage.


    This group wasn¡¯t made up of just one tribe, many different kinds of beastmen were present. Although they looked different, they shared one thing inmon¡ª they were all strong and muscr.


    Strong, muscr beastman. What did they want? Was this a robbery?


    This would be the first thing anyone would think. Although it was rare to hear of beastmen robbers, they existed too.


    Was Ye Lang THAT unlucky to meet a group of robbers yet again?


    ¡°May I ask, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Lang asked politely as he got off the carriage. He had to ask about their intentions first and be courteous no matter what.


    ¡°Our sincere apologies to this gentleman of the human race, we are having a meeting here so outsiders are not allowed in. Please wait a few days, you may enter once the meeting is over,¡± the beastman replied respectfully.


    The coachman confirmed that these were not robbers, he was just unfortunate enough to arrive when they were having a meeting and he had no choice but to stop.


    He had heard of the beastman¡¯s meetings too. There was one major meeting of tribes once every few years to discuss issues they had between themselves.


    They were usually regional meets though, he had never heard of all the tribes present in a meeting before. There was only one possibility¨C it was time for the Festival of the Beast Gods which happened once a century. This was when the head of every tribe met at the rumoured City of the Beast Gods.


    Why rumoured? Well, no outsiders knew exactly where the city truly was and no humans had been either.


    Only a small portion of the beastmen had been there and it was a well-kept secret.

 Chapter 409 - Catch Me If You Can (2)

    <h4>Catch Me If You Can (2)</h4>


    Legend has it that several tribes lived in secret within the City of Beast Gods, especially the legendary royal tribe of the beastmen.


    However, this was merely a legend, no one could confirm if this was true!


    This story was unrted to Ye Lang right now though. He only wanted to know one thing. ¡°Are there any other roads to the tiger tribends?¡±


    ¡°No sir, this is the only way. We can¡¯t go around it,¡± the coachman shook his head.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case I¡¯ll walk! You may return...¡± Ye Lang came to a peculiar decision after giving it some thought.


    It was the only way, yes, but he was referring to vehicles. Walking was a much more flexible mode of travelling and one could take alternative paths that a carriage couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°But... Sir, they gave me clear instructions to bring you to your destination! I can¡¯t let you travel alone no matter what!¡± said the coachman, panicking.


    Ye Lang¡¯s method would work in theory but he¡¯d forgotten that he was prone to losing his way. If he walked, no one knew where he would end up.


    This was what the rest of them was worried about too. That was why they told the coachman to bring him to his destination no matter what and he couldn¡¯t leave Ye Lang alone under any circumstances.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have Little Xin here. She can help me find the way, she won¡¯t go wrong!¡± Ye Lang shook his head. She now had a newly added function¡ª she was a GPS locator so she could tell him exactly where they were anytime.


    That still didn¡¯t mean he would take the right path, it merely meant he would know where he was!


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you may leave. We don¡¯t know how many days we¡¯ll have to wait. I¡¯d probably be able to find her and have a long chat with that much time!¡± he shook his head, refusing the coachman¡¯s advice.


    The coachman thought for a moment. Ye Lang was right. Based on a typical meeting among the beastman tribes, no one knew when it would end. It might even be half a month long!


    ¡°No matter what, I still have to follow their instructions. I still can¡¯t let you travel alone!¡± the coachman shook his head vigorously again as if he was about to shake his brain out of his skull.


    ¡°This is an exception, an unpredictable circumstance! You don¡¯t want to wait here either! Alright, here is a hundred gold coins, it¡¯ll be enough to cover your journey here a few times over! That¡¯s it!¡± Ye Lang tossed the gold coins into the carriage then sprinted away.


    The coachman could only keep the money then look for new customers. He wanted to chase after Ye Lang but even his horse carriage wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.


    On the other hand, Ye Lang had initially intended to take a path around the meeting location. However, he stopped because of someone he met.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t those tiger beastmen like Tigress?¡± Ye Lang wondered when he saw a few beastmen with tiger ears on their head and tiger tails behind them.


    Ye Lang approached them and asked, ¡°May I ask, do you know where Tigress... No, Tai Ya is?¡± He had to take the opportunity to ask them since they were of the same tribe. If they didn¡¯t know, he could at least ask them where their tribends were exactly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a human, why are you looking for Tai Ya?¡± one of the beastmen asked very cautiously. It seemed like he knew where Tai Ya was.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Tai Ya, I just want to meet her... What do you mean why? Please tell me where she is!¡± Ye Lang asked again, getting excited.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, you¡¯re a human! We will never reveal confidential information to you,¡± the beastman shook his head, eyeing Ye Lang suspiciously.


    Confidential information? Tai Ya¡¯s location was a secret? Although it seemed like they were only guarding it against humans, Tai Ya must still be someone important.


    ¡°She¡¯s my servant! Let me tell you this, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± Ye Lang threatened with a fist in the air. ording to his logic, any secret could be forced out with intimidation.


    ¡°Servant?!¡± The beastman was stunned, then his expression changed. ¡°So you¡¯re the human who made Master Tai Ya a ve! How dare you step foot on ournds! You must be looking for death! Guards, lock his human up, we¡¯ll let Master Tai Ya deal with him!¡±


    A group of beastmen surrounded Ye Lang instantly, all of them agile in movement. They all looked simr to Tigress- tiger ears and tiger tails.


    Although they were ¡®beasts¡¯, they did look adorable- especially the girls. He could see why humans wanted to keep them as servants.

 Chapter 410 - Catch Me If You Can (3)

    <h4>Catch Me If You Can (3)</h4>


    Little Xin¡¯s updated program and Ye Lang¡¯s current condition allowed her to sense Ye Lang¡¯smands within a one-hundred-kilometre radius. This radius would change ording to Ye Lang¡¯s mental power at the moment.


    However, if she was too far away she wouldn¡¯t make it in time to save him so Ye Lang would never let her stray too far away!


    ¡°Ptui! Human, I¡¯ve wanted to punch you for a very long time! You made Master Tai Ya your ve! Brothers, beat him up!¡±


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t expect these beastmen to start throwing punches and kicks after tying him up to release their pent up anger. Justice for Master Tai Ya.


    At this moment, Ye Lang had no choice but to take them all. Let them hit me, it¡¯s all for Tai Ya...


    Punch! Kick!


    After a rain of punches, the beastmen were tired and they thought the human must be almost dead by now. However, when they looked at Ye Lang, they realised he was still as energetic as ever. There was no sign of the beating he just received.


    ¡°Are you done yet? Bring me to Tigress, don¡¯t waste my time!¡± said Ye Lang, looking impatient. The punches didn¡¯t affect him at all.


    Ye Lang had a strong immunity against physical hits- very few people knew of this because no one knew he had once trained...


    Why would I tell anyone I¡¯ve trained in the Golden Bell and Metal Shirt techniques of the Thirteen Taibao Practice?


    [Trantor¡¯s Note: People who practice Ê®ÈýÌ«±£ºáÁ· or Thirteen Taibao Practice basically train themselves to be hard as rocks and practically invincible to hits, punches, kicks etc. They¡¯re so strong it¡¯s like they¡¯re wearing a ¡®metal shirt¡¯. They also train their breathwork for extra power. ]


    Ye Lang was concentrating on his breathwork hence his face was ashen. The beastmen thought he was merely pretending to be fine based on his pale face.


    Humans were so weak, how could a boy withstand their punches?


    ¡°Fine, leave him be. We¡¯ll bring him to Master Tai Ya, let her deal with this evil human. Hasn¡¯t she been thinking about this for years?¡± asked one of the beastmen. They¡¯d already vented their share of the anger, it was time to get to more serious business.


    Very soon, Ye Lang was carried by a few men and brought into the tribends.


    He knew he was at the right ce because he saw many tiger beastmen with features simr to Tigress. He was finally right!


    He¡¯d long forgotten that the tiger tribends were supposed to be a distance away from here. This must be the ce, Tigress should be here.


    He didn¡¯t take the right way but his objectives were still met, no difference!


    There were many other races present other than the tiger race. Ye Lang could only identify a few because some races shared simr characteristics, i.e. the wolves and the canines. Others had very few obvious features.


    Not every beastman had the same features. Take the tiger race for example¨C some of them had an entire tiger head, unlike Tigress who only had a few features. A portion of beastmen might be almost indistinguishable from humans.


    These traits were hereditary. Parents with few traits would have children with few traits. Children would never have traits their parents didn¡¯t.


    Perhaps these beastmen were descendants of a half-beast, half-human...


    ¡°What kind of human is this?¡±


    Many beastmen crowded around them when they saw the guards carrying Ye Lang, at the same time asking many questions. Who was he? Why was he captured?


    There were no wars between humans and beastmen now. Although the leaders were having their meetings, any human who passed through was regarded as a guest and not captured like this one.


    Unless this human had done something he shouldn¡¯t have!


    ¡°He must¡¯ve done something wrong...¡± wondered some of the beastmen. This was the only exnation.


    The beastmen hadn¡¯t done anything to provoke the humans. No one knew why Ye Lang would be captured.


    Although they wondered, they only stared curiously and then returned to their tasks. There was no chaos.


    They were curious, yes, but it was none of their business!


    Humans were different. Humans would approach, ask questions and investigate like a swarm of bees when something piqued their interest.


    However, this was perhaps why humans could be such an advanced race. Yes, the curiosity might kill the cat sometimes, but the cat would discover many new things too. Humans discovered new theories, invented new technology... All because of curiosity.


    The group of beastmen carrying Ye Lang were now rushing towards the centre of the tribends where the meeting was held. It was the conference area of the tribends.


    The ¡®Master Tai Ya¡¯ they were talking about was now in the conference room in a discussion with other beastmen. Naturally, they were headed for the conference area.


    On the other hand, Ye Lang was enjoying himself. He liked being carried and it was glorious looking up at the blue sky. He was sighing at how beautiful the sky was when he suddenly realised the sky disappeared...


    ¡°Eh, fuck! Where¡¯s the sky?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Someone nearby vaguely heard Ye Lang¡¯s question but only heard the word ¡®sky¡¯. They wondered what he meant. They were indoors!


    The ceiling was made of ancient wooden nks.


    Based on these structures, the architecture of this ce looked rough, it felt ¡®wild¡¯ like some of the structures outside. This was the building style of one of the wilder beastman tribes.


    The entire beastman race was aplicated group. Like humans, they too had different styles and preferences between different tribes. Humans had different tastes based on different regions while beastmen had different tastes based on different tribes.


    Based on the shape of the edge of the ceiling, Ye Lang deduced that this building was a very huge circle.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ye Lang heard a strong, powerful voice that with undertones of a robust Qi. The energy of the voice filled the entire room instantly, ringing.

 Chapter 411 - Reunion? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 411: Reunion? (1)</h4>


    Ye Lang could tell a few things from this voice: this person was angry at them, the people who carried Ye Lang in.


    Next, the owner of this voice must be an expert fighter. A person with such a voice must have incredible douqi!


    Also, this voice belonged to a man...


    Cough, cough...


    Ah...


    Ye Lang lost support on one side, crashing heavily on his arm because the one in charge of carrying him was bowing in apology.


    These beastmen hadn¡¯t thought about how they were interrupting a very important meeting. All they wanted was to quickly inform Master Tai Ya about this human!


    ¡°Apologies, Master Thomas, we¡¯ve forgotten about the meeting...¡± apologised the beastmen with great reverence.


    ¡°Forgotten about the meeting... Then what are you all here for?¡± The beastman called Thomas mused, still dissatisfied with the answer. Ye Lang peered at him to realise he was of the wolf tribe... Or he looked simr to a wolf tribe.


    Ye Lang took the opportunity to survey the room...


    There were more than ten male and female beastmen of different tribes crowded around a huge military sand table. Were they nning a battle? Was this a military meeting?


    Ye Lang couldn¡¯t care less. All he cared about was where Tigress was. He now peered at every individual closely- only the women, of course.


    He noticed onedy of the tiger tribe who resembled Tigress. ¡®Resembled¡¯ because she still was quite different from the Tigress he knew.


    From his memory, Tigress was an adorable teenage girl. This person was adorable, yes, but she was a grown woman. And a grown woman was a lot different from a girl.


    Wait, was Tigress grown-up?


    It had been eight years since hest saw Tigress. Sigh, another eight years had passed already! It felt as it had been one cycle of lifetime. They¡¯d spent eight years together, then eight years apart!


    It was possible Tigress was already a full woman after eight years!


    However, with hisck of confirmation, Ye Lang dared not greet her in fear of making a mistake. He continued looking for anotherdy who ¡®felt¡¯ like Tigress but he realised the rest were not of the tiger tribe.


    There was another younger girl who stood out because she was the only teenager here. She looked innocent. Although she was of the fox tribe, she didn¡¯t radiate slyness and cunning like Ye Lang imagined they would.


    Ye Lang¡¯s impression of the fox tribe was that they were evil and cunning. Perhaps that was just a corrtion he made which wasn¡¯t true in real life.


    In truth, the fox tribesmen were not the kind to cheat, lie and steal at all. They used their immense knowledge to earn respect from the people, often radiating an aura of wisdom and intelligence.


    Like this girl, she had the aura of wisdom!


    Fox tribe? Wait... Ye Lang remembered Tigress once said her tribe had close ties with the foxes and both worked very closely with each other.


    Did this prove that thedy was indeed Tigress?


    We¡¯ll wait for the beastmen to point her out to confirm...


    ¡°...We¡¯re here to see Master Tai Ya, we have captured the human who brought her humiliation...¡± said these beastmen with anger in their tone, shooting rude nces at Ye Lang.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve brought him here?¡± Thedy suspected to be Tai Ya leapt up emotionally.


    No way... She really was Tigress...


    Ye Lang stared at the tiger girl, stunned. Sigh, as the saying went ¨C a girl changes eighteen times as she grows!


    Before he finished his sigh, Tai Ya¡¯s attitude changedpletely to a frigid tone, ¡°Keep him aside first, we still have important matters to discuss here!¡±


    Thomas nodded with approval when he heard Tai Ya¡¯s words. ¡°Well done, Miss Tai Ya. We are now discussing battle ns, everyone should take this as a lesson. We¡¯ll have to focus on our discussion no matter what happens!¡±


    ¡°Apologies everyone, my subordinates have forgotten the rules,¡± Tai Ya apologised graciously.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Someone gasped in shock.


    ¡°What now?!¡± Tai Ya was now furious, for the shriek came from her men once again.


    ¡°Master Tai Ya, the human...¡± the beastman was panicking now.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tai Ya asked impatiently. Didn¡¯t she tell them to wait? She was going to reward them but if this continued it wouldn¡¯t be a reward but a punishment!


    ¡°He.... He¡¯s gone...¡± the beastman said weakly. They were still in disbelief.


    ¡°You... What? Gone?¡± Tai Ya didn¡¯t sit, rushing towards where Ye Lang was previously tied up. There was no one there.


    At this point, not only Tai Ya, everyone was staring at the same point on the ground in shock.


    This happened right under their noses! Although they weren¡¯t paying attention to Ye Lang, it was still something that happened in the same room, how could they have missed him?


    The individuals here were no ordinary tribespeople, they were the elites of their tribes. They could sense even a fly in this room, yet they didn¡¯t see an entire human being slip away. What¡¯s worse was that they couldn¡¯t sense his presence either so they couldn¡¯t locate him now.


    Cold sweat sprung upon this realisation. They were all secretly thinking: the consequences would be unimaginable if this human bore ill intentions towards their people.


    However, there was no time for fear. The most important thing was to look for the missing human in this room.


    Everyone was searching carefully for the human, peering cautiously at every corner...


    Ahhhhh...


    Finally, they found the missing Ye Lang. They saw Ye Lang, who was still tied in a bundle, standing next to Tai Ya.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Tai Ya didn¡¯t notice at first but seemed to get the message based on everyone¡¯s odd looks. She turned around to see an ashen-faced Ye Lang.


    She leapt in fear, then hid behind the fox girl.

 Chapter 412 - Reunion? (2)

    Chapter 412


    Reunion? (2)


    ¡°Hey, hey... Tigress... You don¡¯t have to be afraid, don¡¯t you recognise me?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Tigress? You are...¡± Tai Ya was stunned for a moment. Her expression made it very obvious she had not heard of that name, and she¡¯d never met Ye Lang in her life.


    If this Tai Ya was truly the girl Ye Lang knew, how would she have such a response?


    Ye Lang had no doubts though. He went on to borate, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Lang, your master... Look carefully! It¡¯s been eight years, perhaps you can¡¯t recognise me...¡±


    He thought Tigress couldn¡¯t recognise him because he¡¯d changed a lot. He was a little boy eight years ago and now a handsome young man... At least that was what he thought.


    He never considered a moment that it she were really Tigress, how would she not recognise him just because he grew up? There were now two possibilities: one, thisdy wasn¡¯t Tigress or two, Tigress couldn¡¯t admit to recognising him due to various reasons.


    ¡°Master?¡± Tai Ya was stunned for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve never called a human ¡®master¡¯... Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Lang! As I said, you must¡¯ve forgotten me! This is weird, why do I get a very weird feeling...¡± Ye Lang asked, equally stunned.


    Although he didn¡¯t consider the possibility that she wasn¡¯t Tigress, he could sense something was wrong. The feeling he usually got from Tigress was not... this. He couldn¡¯t ce a finger on what feeling it was, that was why he treated thedy as if she was Tigress.


    There were several coincidences that contributed to this conclusion too¨C she was of the tiger tribe, her name was Tai Ya and she had been a ve to a human before¨C and she had a fox girl by her side. These all logically pointed to her being Tigress!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, please stay away from me,¡± Tai Ya was still hiding behind the fox girl, staring at Ye Lang a little fearfully.


    Tai Ya was also sending signals for help to the rest to take this human, still wrapped up like a dumpling, away from her.


    Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s all tied up, what could he do? Not bad for a human, this boy dared talk to Tai Ya and made no attempts to escape. It was unbelievable.


    ¡°Is it because of my face? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t recognise me?¡±


    ¡°Nobody would recognise you looking like that! However, I don¡¯t understand why you want Tai Ya to recognise you so badly. Aren¡¯t you going to get into more trouble like that?¡± the fox girl frowned, looking at Ye Lang¡¯s dusty face. She didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the ve master who took Tai Ya in as a ve?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am! Is it the face? What do you mean by ¡®nobody¡¯?¡± Ye Lang asked, puzzled. He took a mirror out to check his face, ¡°Why is my face so dusty? Fuck, who kicked my face? I can clearly see a shoe mark here.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was stunned because this kid was holding a mirror with his hand.


    It was a normal action but Ye Lang was tied up in a bundle, how did he move his arm so easily? What use was the rope then?


    Yeah, the rope was indeed useless. It would be simple for him to get out of this bundle if he wanted to.


    Ye Lang soon proved this point.


    When he finished speaking, he shook his entire body and the ropes miraculously fell onto the ground. Ye Lang was free once again, much to the crowd¡¯s dismay.


    Hey, hey, can someone tell me what is going on? Did they not tie him tight enough? Was there a mole among their men to let this evil human infiltrate their ranks?


    Many were suspecting foul y for it was too peculiar to be true. They could not find another exnation.


    The next scene required more exnation too. After a sh of light, the human became clean from head to toe. He looked like apletely different person from that dusty kid they met.


    The crowd was questioning their eyesight at such a sudden change. How was that possible?


    They realised this human was just a regr-looking kid, a teenager who didn¡¯t look evil at all. He didn¡¯t look like he would do any harm to Tai Ya.


    Was this all a mistake?


    Eh, am I overthinking? Was this any of my business? And we shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. People who looked kind may be evil inside.


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know you... What is going on with you all? Why did you all bring him here? Who is this kid?¡± After taking a good look at his face, Tai Ya immediately denied ever knowing Ye Lang and it sounded like she was telling the truth too.


    The rest of them heaved a sigh of relief. So he wasn¡¯t the person they were looking for. This human kid wasn¡¯t evil. Eh, why am I so relieved?


    ¡°Tigress, I¡¯ve missed you...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t think, rushing over into Tai Ya¡¯s arms.


    ¡°??¡±


    He hugged her?


    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Tai Ya shrieked and started to struggle. However, the more her skinny body struggled, the weaker she got, the redder her face became.


    ¡°Eh? Are you having a fever? I¡¯ll give you some medicine,¡± Ye Lang shoved a pill into Tai Ya¡¯s mouth immediately.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough...¡± Tai Ya, naturally, spat it out immediately, afraid it might be poison.


    ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t like it? I can give you another kind...¡± Ye Lang produced another kind of medicine.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a fever. It¡¯s because I¡¯ll get hot when you hug me...Let me go...¡± said Tai Ya, blushing.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Lang let go obediently and she ran behind the fox girl. She would nevere out after this.


    ¡°Mr Ye Lang, the Tigress you¡¯re referring to... Her name is Tai Ya?¡± the fox girl thought of another person. From Ye Lang¡¯s actions, she suspected Ye Lang had made a mistake.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s her full name?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Tai Ya.¡±


    ¡°I know she¡¯s Tai Ya, I¡¯m talking about her full name,¡± the fox girl asked patiently.


    ¡°She¡¯s just Tai Ya,¡± said Ye Lang.

 Chapter 413 - Reunion? (3)

    Chapter 413


    Reunion? (3)


    The fox girl fell silent for a moment. They were not going to get answers if she continued asking him the same question.


    Let¡¯s change the question then.


    ¡°Then tell me this, what tribe is she from?¡±


    ¡°Tiger, can¡¯t you see?¡± said Ye Lang, pointing at Tai Ya.


    The crowd fell silent, giving odd looks.


    The fox girl smiled as if she already knew. ¡°Yeah, I was just testing you. Next question, you said Tai Ya is yours so do you know when Tai Ya went to work for humans, when she returned and how?¡±


    Ye Lang thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she came to us humans but I know I bought her 16 years ago. 8 yearster, I brought her here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand! Tai Ya, this is your master, have you forgotten? I can¡¯t me you either, you knocked your head pretty hard that one time, you might not remember!¡± the fox girl smiled a very sincere smile.


    The crowd stared at the fox girl. From their looks, they were obviously very confused about what was going on.


    They couldn¡¯t figure out what her n was!


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Tai Ya could barely respond, she did not cooperate at all.


    ¡°Greet your master! I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s a little unwell these few days, please forgive her!¡± said the fox girl.


    ¡°Let me see...¡± Ye Lang took Tai Ya¡¯s hand. She was about to retract her arm but gave up when the fox girl gave her a look.


    Although the fox girl was stopping her from resisting, she still wasn¡¯t sure what Ye Lang was up to. What happened next was surprising.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with her! Where¡¯s the problem? There are no signs of trauma or injury on her head... Tell me, what happened?¡± Ye Lang was taking her pulse. Let¡¯s not forget he was the confused genius doctor after all.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re a doctor?¡± the fox girl asked, surprised.


    ¡°Kind of!¡± replied Ye Lang. He was a humble person, he would never brag and tell them about how he was number one in the world.


    However, the fox girl was smart to not dwell upon this subject. Some people might¡¯ve attempted to question his skills by asking why he couldn¡¯t tell Tai Ya was hurt.


    She immediately said, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine! I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll recover in a few days. We¡¯ll let her rest!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Lang nodded. Concussions and head injuries might not show if the ident was very recent.


    And he¡¯d already checked and knew there wasn¡¯t a problem with her head. But he had to observe for a few days just to be safe.


    ¡°Athena, what are you doing? Get this human kid out of here, this is a waste of time!¡± Thomas was getting impatient now. He didn¡¯t understand what the fox girl, Athena, was doing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not anger the gentleman here, we can discuss everything in a civil manner!¡± Athena shot a cold re to warn the rest of them against interfering with this.


    The people who knew her all understood she was doing something very important. More important than the meeting!


    Although they didn¡¯t know what she was doing, it was obvious it was rted to this peculiar human kid.


    ¡°Just ignore me, you may carry on. Say, what are you doing?¡± Ye Lang spoke now, ¡°This is an interesting formation on the sand table... Are you red or blue?¡±


    On the sand table, Ye Lang saw a group of red models and another group of blue models. The two powers were battling and based on the long battlefront, they were already at the peak of the battle. This was an important moment that would determine if they would win or lose.


    Thomas and the rest were about to stop Ye Lang from looking because this was a military secret. How could they let this peculiar human see?


    Although Athena had warned them to be courteous, they still couldn¡¯t let him know. She was about to stop Ye Lang too.


    However, Ye Lang said something that rendered them speechless for a moment, ¡°If you¡¯re red, congrattions! You¡¯ve won! But if you¡¯re blue, please be careful and change your strategy or you will suffer a miserable defeat.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Athena gasped, ¡°Why would you say that? Doesn¡¯t blue have the advantage right now? All they need to do is to attack using this battalion here and red would lose without question!¡±


    She pointed at the group of models as she spoke. It was obvious that they were blue.


    ¡°This is a trap! Red is using this formation on purpose so blue would do this. I think red would attack here, here and here. If blue doesn¡¯t have hidden artillery ready in those areas, they would lose pretty quickly,¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°...¡±


    Athena and the rest were silent. They didn¡¯t expect the parts they thought were advantages to be used against themselves like that!


    Ye Lang was pointing where the main portion of blue¡¯s forces was. They didn¡¯t think the enemy would win if they attacked there.


    And if all three spots were attacked, they were finished!


    However, the red army wouldn¡¯t have enough manpower to capture these three points. Unless it was aplete surprise attack... But the defences would be strong there and an ambush was not likely to be sessful.


    ¡°Based on where red is right now, as long as they attack in a way where blue thinks they have left their nest, blue¡¯s powers would naturally move together. At that point, all they have to do is to use massive firepower,unch boulders at these three points... Basically, blue would be dead!¡± Ye Lang exined as he pointed at various points on the sand table.


    ¡°...¡±


    ording to their spection, Ye Lang¡¯s prediction could likely be the final result. They were going to proceed with this n because they didn¡¯t believe their enemies had the strength to capture the three strongholds.


    However, they had forgotten about the movement of both forces while they were busy estimating how strong their enemies were.

 Chapter 414 - Taeya (1)

    Chapter 414


    Taeya (1)


    ¡°Mr Ye Lang, looks like your military skills aren¡¯t bad at all,¡± Athena was impressed. She was always proud of her intellect but right now she¡¯d realised how dumb she was to fall into their enemy¡¯s trap.


    However, she did not dwell upon the matter. It was very normal. There was a well-respected wise strategist within the camps of the enemy and she knew this person¡¯s skills far exceeded hers.


    ¡°Military? I don¡¯t do military. Aren¡¯t you all just ying some sand game?¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°...¡±


    Game? You think we¡¯re ying a game? This isn¡¯t a game, this is war!


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a game,¡± Athena¡¯s expression returned to normal. She smiled at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re faking your smile? Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re a fox...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Athena was speechless.


    ¡°Fox, how many tails do you have?¡± Ye Lang changed the topic suddenly, already losing interest in the ¡®sand game¡¯.


    ¡°?? Tail? Just one, of course! Everyone in the fox tribe is the same, why would we have more than one?¡± Not just Athena, the rest thought it was an odd question too. Why would he think she had more than one tail?


    ¡°All the same? Oh, that would mean there¡¯s no such thing as the Kumiho, the nine-tailed fox... I wanted to meet Daji...¡± Ye Lang remarked wistfully. He was very interested in meeting the legendary Daji.


    [Note: Daji was a beauty from ancient China- King Zhou of Shang¡¯s favourite consort, often portrayed as a malevolent fox spirit]


    ¡°Nine tails? Daji?¡± Most of them didn¡¯t understand Ye Lang, especially not Athena. She had not heard of this human.


    ¡°One tail¡¯s pretty cute too. Tigress, let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± said Ye Lang as he walked out. He did not drag her because he assumed she would tag along.


    ¡°Go, follow him,¡± Athena said to Tai Ya, ¡°don¡¯t talk too much, you just have to watch him. Pretend you¡¯re his servant, you know how to do that.¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Tai Ya was reluctant, her subordinates did not agree either.


    ¡°This is for the greater good. You only have to do the little things. If he has any extreme requests, knock him out and lock him up. Never let him escape,¡± said Athena. She was not cruel enough to force Tai Ya into this.


    This was why foxes, who were naturally smarter than the rest of the tribes, relied on the tigers ¡ª they were not cruel enough sometimes.


    A human strategist would¡¯ve told Tai Ya to fulfil her duties no matter what, even if she had to sacrifice everything toplete the mission.


    ¡°Athena, now can you exin who that human is?¡± Thomas asked after Tai Ya left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± answered Athena. Everyone was speechless, they didn¡¯t expect her to not know!


    ¡°You don¡¯t? If you don¡¯t, why do you think he¡¯s important?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the human is but I know the Tai Ya he is talking about,¡± Athena smiled. There was the cunning of a fox peeking through her smile.


    ¡°Tai Ya? Wasn¡¯t THAT Tai Ya?¡±


    ¡°Not her. He¡¯s talking about Tai Ya, our friend is Taeya,¡± Athena said, tracing the different Chinese characters on the sand table.


    [Note: Tiger at the sand table = Taeya vs Tigress = Tai Ya; I¡¯m using different spelling so we don¡¯t get mixed up]


    So Ye Lang had made a mistake. He was talking about Tigress, Tai Ya, while thisdy was Taeya. Both names were pronounced exactly the same in Chinese, and not only did they have simr names, but they also had simr histories too. Both were once kidnapped by humans and involved in the ve trade.


    ording to the rumours, Taeya was kidnapped when she was very young. She was not as lucky as Tigress. Her owner treated her like an object. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was young and her owner wasn¡¯t a paedophile, she would have suffered many more traumatic incidences.


    As she got older, she finally found an opportunity to escape. However, her body was branded and there was a seal on her that would never be unlocked or removed.


    With the seal, Taeya was a weak girl all her life. She had no douqi, no magical abilities or any self-defence abilities, only able to rely on others for protection.


    This was why she could barely struggle when Ye Lang hugged her.


    ¡°Tai Ya? I might have seen this name somewhere but I can¡¯t remember...¡± someone frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s only normal you don¡¯t remember. Tai Ya rarely reveals herself¡ª no, more specifically, people rarely mention her name, not many people know of her existence,¡± Athena furrowed her brows and continued slowly, ¡°she was kidnapped when she was very young, like our Taeya, as a ve for the humans. However, I think her owner was very nice to her and never sealed her abilities. Instead, the human even trained her in martial arts and hired an entire mercenary group to escort her home.¡±


    ¡°Was there really such a thing?¡± None of the members had heard of this.


    ¡°Very few people know of this. And we all know this is considered a topic of embarrassment to the tiger tribe, they would never speak of it. I heard of this story only by coincidence. Thank goodness I did too or we would¡¯ve lost this amazing opportunity,¡± exined Athena. The ¡®opportunity¡¯ she referred to was naturally Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for a long time but I still don¡¯t know what you mean. What are you doing? Who is this Tai Ya of the tiger tribe?¡± asked Thomas directly.


    ¡°Both of your questions can be answered at the same time. I can¡¯t tell you who she is but I think all of you have met her. And you would remember it too. I can tell you that she is the key to winning this war. That human would be used to threaten her,¡± said Athena.


    ¡°First, what¡¯s the use of taking a human, who took Tai Ya of the tiger tribe in as a ve, as a hostage to threaten her? And before that¡ª I can¡¯t think of any particrly memorable girl from the tiger tribe,¡± Thomas was suspecting their key strategist, Athena, to be making a mistake.


    Who would care if the person who treated them as a ve was dead or alive? If their Taeya saw her owner, she would tear him to shreds. His corpse would be torn to pieces before she would have peace in her heart.


    To be honest, Athena doubted herself too. But her heart told her she was right.

 Chapter 415 - Taeya (2)

    Chapter 415


    Taeya (2)


    Therefore, she shook her head. ¡°My gut feeling tells me this human and that Tai Ya share an unusual rtionship. He would work as our hostage! You say you don¡¯t know her but have you forgotten the person who pierced her weapon through your ear? If she hadn¡¯t shown mercy, would you be standing here today?¡±


    ¡°What?! That was a teenage girl?¡± gasped Thomas. He could not believe that this person would have shared a friendship with a human kid.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Athena nodded. ¡°The Tiger Goddess of War that people talk about is named Tai Ya. It¡¯s alright if you haven¡¯t heard of her, she has only appeared to fight in battle once! Now, do you understand why this is important?¡±


    ¡°Damn...¡± They didn¡¯t know how young the tiger girl was because they¡¯d never seen her face. She had always worn a peculiar mask and no one could identify her.


    Athena seemed to think this news wasn¡¯t shocking enough for she tossed another bomb. ¡°You might not know that this tiger girl was trained by her human master. Her fighting style ispletely different from traditional tiger tribe martial arts.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that tiger girl¡¯s martial arts skills were from that human kid?! How is that possible? Did you see him? He didn¡¯t look like a person who could fight at all, even the wind could knock him over...¡±


    Everyone present doubted her statements. Based on their first impression of Ye Lang, how could this boy train a ruthless fighter?


    ¡°We cannot judge someone by their looks! Also, he doesn¡¯t have to be able to fight to teach her,¡± said Athena.


    ¡°I understand now but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s lowly for us to domit such a sin?¡± Thomas nodded but had a question.


    ¡°No, this is war. It is understandable to pull tricks like that. The humans havemitted worse crimes, they do this too! At most, we¡¯ll apologize to them when the war has ended,¡± exined Athena casually.


    ¡°...¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t it be toote for an apology by then?


    ¡°Alright, then it is settled. Tell Taeya to be careful, don¡¯t let him find out... But really, what¡¯s wrong with the kid? How did he recognise the wrong person?¡± Thomas was still confused.


    ¡°I noticed this problem too. It might be because he hadn¡¯t met the tiger girl in eight years and Taeya, being also of the tiger tribe, looked simr. I think the kid is also a very clueless person...¡± Athena was a keen observer, how could she have not noticed?


    ¡°I think so too, he looks a little dumb,¡± another girl chimed in.


    ¡°Although he looks dumb, he¡¯s not simple-minded at all! Look at what just happened, he could predict the oue of the battle just by ncing at our ns. No regr person would be able to give useful pointers as he did.¡± Athena shook her head solemnly.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s pretending to be stupid? That he¡¯s spying on us for the tiger girl?¡± Someone raised his suspicions, which was something many suspected too.


    Athena nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible too...¡± However, she did not continue the next part of her sentence- she wanted to say she felt like Ye Lang wasn¡¯t lying, he was just a clueless kid.


    ¡°Then we should strengthen our defences! Guards, watch that human night and day, do not under any circumstance let him escape!¡± ordered Thomas.


    Athena did not make any objections. She thought this was necessary too since she could not confirm if her gut feeling was right.


    At this moment, Ye Lang still had no clue he was now the centre of attention, silently watched by all parties from afar. He was talking to Taeya, touring the area.


    Although he was talking, he didn¡¯t talk about himself or Tigress, merely about random topics.


    Perhaps it was because Athena said she¡¯d lost her memory and he was giving her time to recuperate; perhaps he had a feeling there was something off with Taeya hence he did not reveal too much about himself, only unimportant matters.


    Instead, Ye Lang asked many questions about the local situation, about the lives of the tribes folk, the beastmen, the war...


    As a person qualified enough to participate in a military meeting, Taeya was no fool either. Naturally, she did not tell him any of her secrets but instead only talked about random, everyday topics.


    However, this was enough to Ye Lang. He was just here to chat!


    And this was how Ye Lang started to live at the tribesnds. Taeya apanied him every day- or you could say watched him- but he never noticed.


    On the other side, a battle between the red and blue armies ensued just fifty kilometres away.


    The battle unfolded just as Ye Lang had predicted. Red was now baiting blue into their trap and igniting chaos, while blue, who already knew of their ns, made changes to their strategy.


    The three battalions who were supposed to rescue another group of soldiers never showed up. Instead, blue even retreated their armies from various ces and attacked red at their weakest spot with the force of three battalions. Red, whose soldiers were scattered in preparation to ambush blue at another spot, could not defend themselves in time and this was how the entire army copsed in one battle.


    However, the reds were quick to respond. In a short period of time, they re-organised their forces so the blue army did not gain much of an upper hand from the previous battle either.


    At this point, within the red army¡¯s camp was a little tiger girl. Once she received news, she gasped, ¡°What?! They knew? Looks like they have hidden talent amongst them too, they are not to be underestimated!¡±


    ¡°They have Athena. She¡¯s the smartest among her generation of foxes,¡± replied the other individuals around her.


    ¡°Even the older generation might not be able to see through the trap. This is one of Master¡¯s military tactics... This Athena would be the most powerful strategist among the foxes...¡± The little tiger girl gained a new sense of respect towards Athena. She¡¯d met Athena previously but didn¡¯t find her to be anything special. In fact, after a few times, she even thought the fox girl was too green to be a strategist.


    ¡°Master...¡± The people around the tiger girl all wanted to meet this ¡®Master¡¯ she talked about. This wasn¡¯t the first time she mentioned him, and every time she did, her entire mood would change.

 Chapter 416 - Taeya (3)

    <strong>Taeya (3)</strong>


    ¡°Master... I wanted to visit but I didn¡¯t expect the sudden change in political conditions at Soaring Sky... And it was that eighth princess, the princess you once wronged. I can¡¯t imagine how cruel she must be to murder her own father. Thank goodness she didn¡¯t do anything to you or I would never live....


    ¡°I heard you and your family escaped and built Ye City...


    ¡°You know, I could¡¯ve given you all a ce to stay if you had nowhere to go... I¡¯ll always be there for you...


    ¡°Once this war is over, I will visit immediately.¡±


    The little tiger girl spaced out once again, muttering in circles in her heart. She was waiting for the day she could meet her master once again. ¡®She¡¯ was Tigress.


    She regretted not being present during such a critical moment. If anything had happened to Ye Lang then, even she didn¡¯t know how she would react.


    ¡°Miss, miss...¡± The people around her noticed, gently bringing her back to reality. They were used to this.


    ¡°Ah, what?¡± asked Tigress.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± asked the people around her.


    Tigress was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tell me everything in detail. Let me look at the ns again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, as what we nned, we...¡± They exined battle conditions to her in detail, drawing everything out on the sand table.


    ¡°Hmm, this feels familiar...¡± Tigress felt like she had seen this before but thought it was impossible after giving it some thought.


    There was no time for that though. Tigress ignored her feeling to focus on the immediate task ahead- nning their next move.


    Where did Tigress learn how to do this? Well, Ye Lang once spent some time learning about military strategies and the use of ancient war techniques and showed them to her on a sand table.


    asionally, for fun, he would let Tigress y the opposing armies. Tigress would always lose though because Ye Lang¡¯s strategies were too unpredictable. However, from this, Tigress¡¯ strategic skills skyrocketed.


    However, she never told anyone about this. No one initially expected her to have such a skill.


    This war was the first time she used her skills in war nning and her martial arts skills. They were supposed to be outnumbered and at a disadvantage but when she showed up, she forced the scales back to a bnce.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Lang, her army would¡¯ve had the upper hand at this point, likely winning the war soon.


    However, if Ye Lang was helping the other side, would they beat Tigress then? We can¡¯t tell for sure because other than mapping out strategies, Tigress led the armies herself. She could annihte crowds just with her Yang Family Spear Techniques. Her presence greatly increased her army¡¯s morale too.


    A few dayster, Athena and the rest of the leaders were once again gathered around the sand table. They were stuck once again, their opponents had forced the battle back into a stalemate.


    Although many of Athena¡¯s ns had been sessful, the overall conditions did not change. She could not stop them from changing. However, it was already impressive of her to be able to hold the fort for such a long time.


    With Tigress utilising military strategies that had never been seen in their history, even a battle-hardened general would be defeated.


    If there were other generals watching how the battle unfolded, they would probably break out in cold sweat because both sides were equally cunning.


    That was true. Athena wasn¡¯t weak, her opponent was just too powerful. Or more urately, weird. Her opponent wasn¡¯t using a battle style from this universe.


    ¡°How is their general? Are they consulting Tianhu or something? That¡¯s not right, Senior Tianhu would never interfere, this isn¡¯t him...¡± muttered Athena, brows furrowed. Senior Tianhu was a famed wise man among the fox tribes.


    A few people at the table were already showing signs of giving up. They were exhausted by the stalemate. Not Athena though. This was one of her strengths too: her willpower.


    ¡°We still have hope. Where¡¯s Taeya?¡± Athena¡¯s key to sess was also the fact that she would never let jealousy cloud her judgements. When necessary, she would consult people better than her.


    ¡°Taeya? She¡¯s bright but not as good as you. Calling her in would not help much,¡± said Thomas. They were all very familiar with each other¡¯s skill levels after working together for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for Taeya, I need the Master with her...¡± her tone was weird when she said the word ¡®master¡¯.


    Ye Lang was getting increasingly popr these few days, almost everyone knew him now. One was because of his weird position at the tribe, second was that he went on frequent shopping sprees and spent gold coins wherever he went.


    And due to his spending behaviours, plus Taeya calling him master as Tigress, almost the entire tribe also called him master. It wasn¡¯t a greeting out of respect or disrespect, it was just a name.


    Ye Lang was now ¡®master¡¯ for no reason. Which was odd, since ¡®master¡¯ was a greeting for someone of higher position.


    ¡°Taeya, sir, Athena invites you to the conference hall.¡±


    At this moment, both of them were eating at a shaokao barbeque stall. Ye Lang was holding a few sticks of mutton while Taeya was having grilled fish. Both were enjoying themselves very much.


    After a few days with him, Taeya was growing to like Ye Lang ¨C the tonic kind, of course. She became morefortable around him, unlike the stiffness she had on the first day.


    ¡°Oh, alright. We¡¯reing...¡± replied Taeya, still biting off some fish as she dragged Ye Lang to the conference room.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve got to go...¡±


    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t paid...¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to! It¡¯s on the house this time, you¡¯ve paid a lot thest few times...¡± replied the stall owner. The money Ye Lang had paid him was enough to buy over the entire stall, these few sticks of meat were nothing!


    ¡°No way, how can I eat and not pay? I can¡¯t not pay you just because I paidst time...¡± said Ye Lang solemnly as he took out a gold coin.

 Chapter 417 - Little Tiger Warrior Girl (1)

    Chapter 417


    Little Tiger Warrior Girl (1)


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll pay,¡± Taeya grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s gold coin swiftly then tossed a few coppers over. The meal was only worth a few coppers, he would be overpaying by a lot with a single gold coin.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Taeya did this. After spending a day with him, she had already umted many gold coins with her. This kid spends too much , she thought as she stared at them.


    She didn¡¯t keep these gold coins for herself, of course. Instead, she would look for an opportunity to slip them back into his bag of coins. Since Ye Lang did not keep track of his money at all, he didn¡¯t notice if there were a few more coins in it.


    This was very simr to Tigress¡¯ past behaviour so he didn¡¯t care.


    At the same time, there was no looming sense of dread among the people of the tribends, you wouldn¡¯t know there was a war going on. Was it because they had always been at war? Were they used to this? Well, Ye Lang did not notice because he didn¡¯t know there was one. He probably wouldn¡¯t care if he did either.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re here! Can you take a look at this?¡±


    Upon setting foot into the conference hall, Athena called him over to look at the battle conditions on the sand table before he spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re still ying this game? Why is the progress so slow? It¡¯s been a few days, why hasn¡¯t the game ended?¡± Ye Lang knew it was the same ¡®game¡¯ when he looked at the positions.


    ¡°Our opponents are far away, it takes a while for them to make a move.¡± Athena found a very suitable exnation¨C they were ying against someone living far away.


    ¡°You¡¯re all crazy. With all this time, why not just get that person over here to y... Attack here during the day, feign an attack here but retreat there...¡± Ye Lang started to make ns after surveying the positions for a moment. They were all seemingly random decisions too, he did not follow any school of thought at all.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was just talking for the fun of it.


    Athena was in a dilemma. Should she take a chance and trust Ye Lang? Orpletely disregard his ns? This was a tough decision. It was only after some time when she finally made her decision!


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow your n!¡± Athena clenched her teeth. If we die, we die! she thought.


    Ye Lang¡¯s casual tone did not give her much hope but what could she do at this moment? This was herst resort!


    And this was the story of how Ye Lang was dragged into this war. He didn¡¯t know he was fighting against Tigress, he was now her ¡®biggest enemy¡¯.


    Naturally, Ye Lang still thought it was a game!


    On the other side of the war, Tigress had just received an update from a messenger. Her armies were starting to intensify their attacks after seeing what their opponents were doing. They thought their opponents were starting to give up.


    ¡°What?! They¡¯ve started to attack? Call them back! This is a trap! They can¡¯t tell but this is a random war tactic Master often used! When they die, they wouldn¡¯t even know why they died!¡± shouted Tigress when she received news. However, it might be toote.


    After this, she had an odd feeling. This looked like something Master would do but why would he be here? And in her enemy¡¯s camp too!


    Perhaps someone stole his ideas after watching him y a few games on the sand table. And that someone is involved in this war.


    As Tigress expected, Ye Lang¡¯s next move was to perfectly coordinate all his forces- which were set to look as if they were slow and dispersed- together in the field. This was the point everyone realised it was actually a well-thought-out n. The parts he didn¡¯t move was actually the key to sess.


    Athena was now looking at Ye Lang in a different light, her tone when she greeted him changed from t to a hint of respect!


    On the other side...


    Tigress was in utter disbelief as she watched the battle unfold over the next few days. Of course, she wasn¡¯t in disbelief that she was now losing the battle. She never had much confidence in herself anyway, this was her first time at war.


    She was in disbelief because this was Ye Lang¡¯s battle tactics, it was all too familiar. She felt like they were both ying in the sand again.


    ¡°Miss, what should we do? We are going to lose!¡±mented one of the people at the table. They didn¡¯t expect the tables to turn this quickly!


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright! If we can¡¯t win with strategy, we¡¯ll win with something else!¡± Tigress shook her head calmly.


    ¡°Something else?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Master once said everything on the sand table is hypothetical. There are actually many other factors that contribute to one¡¯s victory on the battlefield. And one of them is morale and intimidation!¡± Tigress took out Tai Ya¡¯s de, gently caressing its de as she spoke.


    ¡°Morale? Intimidation? Miss, are you saying...¡± The people didn¡¯t know what she meant but understood when she took her de out.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to battle!¡± Tigress dered calmly.


    Everyone felt a sense of warmth and relief, their blood pulsing through their veins. Watching Tigress fight always filled them with hope and passion, if Tigress went to battle, she would have a significant effect on their army¡¯s performance!


    They couldn¡¯t help but look forward to going into battle with her!


    ¡°This is bad! The enemy¡¯s little tiger girl is personally leading the army! We got the upper hand but her army is so powerful our men can¡¯t stop them!¡±


    This was the news Athena feared most. They were winning! She was exasperated.


    ¡°Get the Master here!¡± The only choice was to get Ye Lang to solve this.


    ¡°You think Master would be able to deal with this?¡± Thomas and the rest knew this was no longer a matter of tactics. They should be looking for another fighter to deal with the little tiger girl instead.


    ¡°If he can¡¯t, we still need him...¡± sighed Athena helplessly.


    ¡°...¡±


    After her reminder, everyone recalled what role Ye Lang was supposed to y here. He was meant to be used as ckmail against Tigress.


    At this moment, everyone hoped Ye Lang would be able to solve this problem. They did not want tomit such a shameful act. They were a lot closer to him now too.


    Unfortunately...


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that! If this were real, and this happened, you have to remember armies dictate the oue of the battle, not strategy! You have to control this warrior. And I can¡¯t help you if it¡¯s something outside the sand table!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, dashing their hopes and dreams.

 Chapter 418 - Little Tiger Warrior Girl (2)

    Chapter 418


    Little Tiger Warrior Girl (2)


    ¡°Alright, I understand! Master, are you interested in going to a ce? It¡¯s going to be fun,¡± asked Athena, nodding with a smile. Her smile brought with it a hint of sadness.


    If only I was more decisive then, I could¡¯ve ckmailed that tiger girl with him early in the battle. Maybe then it wouldn¡¯t be as painful as this.


    Ye Lang did not notice. He nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m bored here anyway. Tigress, are you going?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re both going!¡± Athena interjected, dragging Taeya and Ye Lang together. She had to act quickly now. If this dragged on any longer, chances of trouble would be high.


    They prepared the horses, then got on the horse...


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know how to ride a horse? Fine, I¡¯ll ride with you!¡±


    Athena had no time to ask why he didn¡¯t, much less to care if it was appropriate for a girl and a guy to ride on the same horse. Their chances of winning the war were decreasing by the second!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have Tigress!¡± Ye Lang directly refused her offer. Athena was stunned for a second.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s still too weak. She can¡¯t ride with you,e up with me!¡± Athena dragged Ye Lang over, guided him up the horse then they rode off in a cloud of dust.


    From Athena¡¯s swift movement, she might be a warrior. This did not match her strategist role in the tribe, other people might¡¯ve mistaken her for a magician.


    Just like that, Ye Lang and Athena rode off to the battlefield on the same horse. Taeya¡¯s presence was not needed at this point because the truth would be revealed soon. However, for some reason, she decided to follow.


    At the same time, Taeya could not bear to leave Ye Lang. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how her life would be if she had met a master like him.


    Perhaps she would be like the tiger girl, the pride of her tribe and the fear of her enemies. Unlike her, useless as ever, unable to wield magic.


    Perhaps this was just fate!


    ¡°Someone¡¯s fighting in front!¡±


    This was Ye Lang¡¯s firstment when they arrived at the battlefield.


    ¡°My child, how can it be a fight...¡± sighed Athena.


    ¡°There are so many people fighting! It¡¯s still a fight, no?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The air was dense with the smoke from explosive, the area radiated violence and danger. How could he use such a word to describe a battlefield? JUST a ¡®fight¡¯?


    ¡°Red... Blue... Why these colours too?¡± There was a clear contrast between the different-coloured armours of the two armies.


    It was obvious these were the armies from the sand table, though Ye Lang did not seem to make that connection.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At the battlefront was a tiny masked figure charging ahead, leading the red army forward and spearing at her enemies.


    Someone would copse every time she lunged with her spear, as if it was a strike of lightning. The morale of her red army was hitting the roof, while her opponents were getting increasingly frantic.


    Ye Lang did not look closer. If he did, he would¡¯ve noticed something.


    ¡°This person is very simr to the person you were talking about! If it¡¯s this one, then your army should have an aggressive general forward or you will lose this war! A decisive, aggressive general¡¯s role is important here!¡± Ye Lang could tell that the blue army was going to lose.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have anyone else! Our top general was already easily defeated by her!¡± exined Athena, exasperated.


    ¡°Is she THAT good? There should be other people stronger than her.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand. He could tell the figure was powerful but there was still a huge gap in skillspared to experts he had seen. There were countless fighters who could defeat her easily.


    ¡°Yes but they¡¯re not from my generation,¡± Athena sighed.


    ¡°Uh, what?¡± Ye Lang was more confused. This was a crucial moment, why would they care?


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll exinter. The most important thing now is to stop her!¡± Athena said, her brows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°If you can stop her, what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you said it, not me! Let¡¯s go!¡± Athena brought her horse to a full gallop towards the tiger girl.


    ¡°Everyone! Stop!¡±


    Athena used douqi to st her voice across the battlefield. Her words covered the sounds of weapons and violence, calming the simmering chaos for a brief moment.


    The little tiger girl stopped too, retreating a little along with everyone. The two armies consciously separated themselves into two sides. It was a temporary truce.


    ¡°What are you up to now, Athena?¡± asked the little tiger girl, watching Athena¡¯s horse approach from afar.


    ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just here to ask you to surrender!¡± Athena smiled. Everyone around her fell silent. Both the red and blue armies thought she must¡¯ve gone mad from the stress of the war.


    The tiger girl was winning the war, how could she surrender?


    ¡°Athena, I don¡¯t remember you being this rash, you¡¯re a calm person. Why are you saying this?¡± asked the little tiger girl. There was no sarcasm in her voice, onlyposure.


    ¡°I have my reasons, of course. I have a final trick up my sleeve!¡± Athena smiled. There was no hint of madness, just confidence.


    Why was Athena so confident? Did she truly have a secret weapon? What was it?


    Everyone, including the little tiger girl, was waiting to see what Athena was up to.


    At the same time, she wondered who the person riding with Athena was. From this person¡¯s build, he looked like a young man. She knew the fox tribe were a conservative, schrly people in contrary to the myths.


    If they were sitting so closely on a horse, they must share a very special rtionship!


    Everyone shared the same questions but there was no time for confusion.


    ¡°Show me then! Your move!¡± said the tiger girl calmly.


    ¡°Put down your weapon and walk over here,¡± Athena smiled, curling her finger at the tiger girl.


    Huh? Did Athena think she was an idiot?!


    The tiger girl would never yield, that would be the equivalent of surrendering and losing the war!


    However, the most shocking thing happened: the tiger girl tossed her weapon away immediately and ran towards Athena.

 Chapter 419 - Little Tiger Warrior Girl (3)

    <strong>Chapter 419 Little Tiger Warrior Girl (3)</strong>


    What if Athena had already mastered the fox tribe¡¯s ancient art of hypnotism? Legends tell of golden-eyed foxes who could control your heart and your mind. Her eyes weren¡¯t gold though, they were blue...


    So what was this?


    Due to the mask, no one could see the little tiger girl¡¯s expression. If they did, they would probably have more questions.


    Under the mask, the little tiger girl was smiling, her heart brimming with joy. However, there was a dash of worry and anger there too, all directed at Athena.


    Why?


    When their horse was facing her, Athena gently moved her boy so Ye Lang¡¯s confused face was revealed.


    It was as if time stopped when she saw his face. She forgot all that was going on, willing to throw it all away just to run up to him.


    However, what Athena said next angered her.


    ¡°Stop! Stay where you are, don¡¯te any closer!¡± shouted Athena as she watched Athena approach herself. She feared the tiger girl would be strong enough to grab Ye Lang by knocking her over. Athena gripped Ye Lang¡¯s hand tighter.


    They both looked even closer now!


    Ye Lang, the main character of the story, was staring hard at something...


    ¡°Let him go! I¡¯ll make you pay ten times over if you hurt him in any way!¡± threatened the tiger girl, her footsteps slowing down.


    ¡°Master, what are you looking at? Why are you here? How were you captured by this fox?¡± the tiger girl asked Ye Lang, her tone very, very gentle.


    Athena confirmed Ye Lang¡¯s ce in the tiger girl¡¯s heart. Yep, he was important enough that he could be a hostage. She would do anything for him!


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m watching you all fight! I came to look for my Tigress, I wasn¡¯t captured by anyone,¡± said Ye Lang, failing to notice who asked him the question.


    ¡°You came for me? Why are you over at THEIR camp then? Were you lost again?¡± she asked, exasperated. Ye Lang must¡¯ve gotten lost again!


    She would¡¯ve gone mad if she knew he had mistaken another girl for herself...


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t lost! I found Tigress, she¡¯s behind me. See, she¡¯s here!¡± replied Ye Lang immediately. He hopped off his horse and prodded a few men lying on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m behind you? What? Wait, Master, did you think she was...¡± The tiger girl could feel a headacheing. Looks like her master had made a mistake again, a very serious mistake this time.


    ¡°Master!¡± she called again when he failed to respond.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Come here!¡± said the tiger girl.


    ¡°Who are you? Why would I? ....but why does it feel like I SHOULD go there...¡± Ye Lang was very confused now. He didn¡¯t know the tiger girl but why did it feel like he should?


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognise me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing a mask, how would I know who you are? This mask is very familiar though, I think I¡¯ve seen this mask somewhere...¡± Ye Lang¡¯s attention was finally on the tiger girl. He stared at her mask, confused.


    ¡°Mask... I¡¯ve forgotten about the mask...¡± She ripped it off, revealing a gorgeous face.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Jaws dropped. No one had seen her face, ever, and they¡¯d never expected the little tiger girl to actually be this young. She looked fifteen or sixteen, adorable as ever.


    This was a plot twist!


    ¡°Eh? Tigress?! There are two of you?!¡± Ye Lang immediately recognised her when he saw her face.


    But why were there two of them?


    ¡°Not two, only one! How could you think I look like her? Oh my goodness, I can¡¯t believe you could make such a mistake!¡± huffed Tigress, feigning anger but everyone could tell she was happy to be there.


    She was ecstatic to finally meet Ye Lang again, albeit under such peculiar circumstances. Tigress had imagined how this moment would be like, she had a million guesses but none of them came close to what just happened.


    Hmmph, the reunion I wanted so much was this?! This is so stupid!


    However, how they met didn¡¯t matter... As long as they were together...


    ¡°Her ears, her tail... It¡¯s been eight years, Tigress should be a grown-up by now, more like her. You look like you could be Tigress¡¯ younger sister, you look very young...¡± Ye Lang turned to Taeya, then to Tigress.


    ¡°... I AM ME! This is called looking youthful, this woman is more like an auntie to you! It¡¯s just eight years, I don¡¯t think I would age THAT much!¡± eximed Tigress.


    Of course, the word ¡®auntie¡¯ was an exaggeration. Taeya resembled an older sister.


    ¡°Auntie?! Tiger girl, don¡¯t be so cocky now! You¡¯re just jealous you¡¯re not as tall as me!¡± Taeya snapped. Even under the current circumstances, she could not swallow being called an ¡®auntie¡¯.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the tiger tribe, but you¡¯re particrly...¡± Athena couldn¡¯t help but remark, gesturing up and down to show her heightpared to Tigress¡¯.


    This was awful!


    ¡°...¡± Tigress didn¡¯t speak. She did not want to dwell on this topic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time! Surrender, my tiger girl, or you know what would happen!¡± said Athena.


    ¡°Alright, I yield! You should be ashamed of yourselves, threatening me with him! If this were a real match, I would never forgive you!¡± Tigress surrendered easily, now walking up to Ye Lang.


    This time, Athena did not stop Tigress from approaching.

 Chapter 420 - Fishballs and Noodles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 420: Fishballs and Noodles (1)</h4>


    ¡°You really think this he¡¯s worth it?¡±


    Even Athena was confused. Her n was to use Ye Lang to coerce Tigress, but she wasn¡¯t expecting Tigress to agree so easily.


    Based on her reaction, Tigress probably wouldn¡¯t have batted an eyelid if Athena told her she had to die for Ye Lang.


    But what the hell was going on here? Is she signing up to be a ve again? Looking at them, she was sure Tigress was once his servant.


    ¡°Of course he is! Let him go!¡± Tigress didn¡¯t like it when Athena gripped Ye Lang¡¯s arm like that.


    Athena immediately retracted her hand. She hadn¡¯t realised the significance of her actions. Recalling how intimate she was with Ye Lang, she blushed.


    It was at this moment, she stole a nce at Ye Lang, hoping to catch a reaction. Ye Lang was focused on Tigress, as if contemting the current situation.


    Although she couldn¡¯t read his mind, she was certain that Ye Lang¡¯s thoughts concerned Tigress.


    ¡°Master, why are you with them? Where are your people?¡± Tigress asked casually while dusting Ye Lang¡¯s shirt, trying to straighten the creases.


    ¡°I have no one else, just me!¡± Ye Lang enjoyed Tigress¡¯ service, for he was used to it. His experience with Tigress was much more pleasant than that of Taeya¡¯s.


    ¡°You¡¯re alone? How could they let youe here alone knowing you¡¯d be lost?! Hmph, I shouldn¡¯t have returned. It¡¯s your fault, you shouldn¡¯t have sent me back.¡± Tigress¡¯ heart ached when she thought about how Ye Lang came looking for her alone.


    ¡°No, I had a coachman who drove me here. But someone stopped the carriage from entering, so I had to sneak in...¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve waited outside, we¡¯re in the middle of a battle here. What would we do if you got hurt in the midst of this?¡± asked Tigress with concern in her voice. After she inspected Ye Lang from head to toe and realised he was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°But if I were to wait, I¡¯d have to wait for weeks!¡± said Ye Lang with a giggle. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Lang went over to Tigress and hugged her.


    It was this warm feeling that Tai Ya couldn¡¯t give. There was one thing he finally confirmed, it was that Taeya was not Tigress. He now understood why he had been having an odd feeling during the past few days.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, silly!¡± replied Tigress whilefortably letting Ye Lang hug her. Her arms were wrapped around his waist, as if in response to his embrace.


    It was during this embrace, that the pair were recalling their fondest memories together, during better days. They wished that they could embrace a little longer, or rather that this moment couldst forever, while time stood still.


    ¡°Uh... can you both get a hold of yourselves? There are literally thousands of people here watching!¡± interrupted Athena, who felt ufortable watching the two of them being so dramatic.


    However, Athena didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang didn¡¯t care what others thought of them. If he wanted to hug Tigress, he would continue to hug her, and everyone else will just have to wait and watch.


    Everyone else was stumped. Was Tigress really the fearsome warrior they thought she was, or was she just another girl-next-door?


    ¡°Master, you still haven¡¯t exined how arrived at their ce,¡± Tigress asked after a while, still in his embrace.


    ¡°I asked your people about you but they wanted to avenge Taeya, they said she was kidnapped before, to be a ve. So, they wanted to take me away to learn more about Taeya¡¯s past. So I thought, ¡®If I let them take me away, maybe they¡¯ll take me to Tigress.¡¯ s, I met you and Athena,¡± exined Ye Lang.


    ¡°......¡±


    You let them catch you to meet me? That¡¯s only something Ye Lang can think of. Tigress shook her head, not knowing what to say.


    No wonder he could free himself from the ropes and move so freely. He was using this as an opportunity to meet her. Now Athena and Taiya understood that Ye Lang had practically delivered himself to them.


    ¡°Tai Ya... she is also called Tai Ya?¡± asked Tigress after Ye Lang¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I guess so... it seems like a coincidence,¡± replied Ye Lang, frankly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Taeya! The characters are different!¡± quipped Taeya.


    ¡°After you met up with them, you assumed that she was me. With that, they decided to take advantage of the situation and use you as leverage against me. In the middle of that, you even helped them out with the war games and nning. You must think this is just a huge war game, isn¡¯t it?¡± prodded Tigress on a hunch.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The enemy¡¯s strategies are so simr to mine, it¡¯s so weird!¡± replied Ye Lang, who had no clue that Tigress was the ¡®enemy¡¯ he was talking about.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m the enemy, dummy! I knew it was you helping them with their tactics! You¡¯re so stupid you didn¡¯t know which side you were helping...¡± Tigress was disappointed. She had worked so hard on her battle tactics only to have Ye Lang ruin it for her.


    But her disappointment was only momentary, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to me Ye Lang.


    ¡°How would I know they were talking about you? Had I known you were involved with this, I¡¯de over and help you beat them immediately...¡± Ye Lang stood by Tigress, which in the process made Athena and Taeya look like the enemies.


    ¡°......¡±


    Athena and Taeya were speechless. It was true, after all, that they had manipted and used Ye Lang, so it made sense that they looked like the bad guys.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want you to be involved in this anymore,¡± insisted Tigress. Although she was delighted that Ye Lang expressed interest in helping her, she didn¡¯t want him to be involved in this tussle any longer.


    In her eyes, Ye Lang was an altruist, one who merely wished for a happy and peaceful life for himself. Everything else, especially matters rted to war and conflict, were not his priority.


    If he had met Tigress first instead of Taeya, he would be peacefully sipping tea with the rest of the Tigre n instead of being dragged into this war.


    Is this the difference between us and her? She only wants the best for him, anything but trouble and conflict, but we, on the other hand, manipted and used him...

 Chapter 421 - Fishballs and Noodles (2)

    <h4>Fishballs and Noodles (2)</h4>


    ¡°Alright, take me to your tribe. Doesn¡¯t it get confusing since you both share the same race and name?¡± asked Ye Lang, letting Tigress go.


    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? We¡¯re not from the same race at all! She¡¯s from the feline race and I¡¯m from the tiger race. I can¡¯t believe you can make such a mistake!¡± retorted Tigress immediately.


    Feline race? Up until now, Ye Lang had assumed that Taeya belonged to the tiger race. Upon hearing Tigress¡¯ words, Ye Lang looked at Taeya, and then Tigress, and then opened his mouth...


    ¡°It can¡¯t be! That¡¯s almost the same thing!¡± blurted Ye Lang.


    ¡°The same? You said you¡¯ve met my people, and they looked like her people. If that¡¯s the case, why aren¡¯t my people over there, by her side?¡± Tigress asked while pointing towards Taeya. She was certain that Ye Lang had seriously mistaken the current situation.


    ¡°They¡¯re really all the same...¡± Ye Lang mumbled while meekly nodding.


    ¡°Everyone over there belongs to the feline race. You seriously can¡¯t believe that we¡¯re of the same race! Just look! How exactly are we alike?¡± Tigress was bbergasted. Where Tigress was pointed, in the middle of the red legion were warriors from the tiger race. Although the two races indeed looked simr in terms of physical features, the tiger race¡¯s solid physique and menacing aura were significantly different from the feline race¡¯s smaller and weaker physique.


    It was from this observation that Ye Lang realised he had seriously mixed up the two races. He had unknowingly acted as a double agent for the two races.


    But still, he had felt that he wasn¡¯t responsible for this mix-up. If there was someone to be med for this, it was Tigress.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me... you guys really do look simr...¡± mumbled Ye Lang.


    ¡°......¡±


    Tigress was speechless. Since Ye Lang¡¯s childhood, Tigress was the only individual from the tiger tribe he¡¯d ever known. So naturally, he¡¯d assume that everyone else from the tiger race would¡¯ve looked like Tigress.


    Furthermore, it was true that Tigress¡¯ physique and height had more or less fit the feline race¡¯ description. No wonder Ye Lang was mistaken!


    ¡°Fine, I guess I¡¯m the odd one out for looking almost like a member of the feline race. But we do have some very obvious differing traits, like our ears and tails. Surely you could¡¯ve noticed that?¡± continued Tigress.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ve noticed that. I just thought that changed once you grow older,¡± exined Ye Lang.


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t expecting your height to remain the same. Say... I¡¯m a head taller than you now, Tigress,¡± continued Ye Lang, gesturing with his hand.


    ¡°......¡±


    Tigress was annoyed at his words, she was tempted to bite him for it.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m short like that, you got a problem with it?¡± pouted Tigress, making herself appear more adorable.


    Although she wasn¡¯t the only one from her race that was rather short, Tigress looked especially youthful in her short stature. She had not grown much after her thirteenth birthday and she still retained her youthful, adolescent-like looks.


    ¡°I can protect you, not a problem!¡± replied Ye Lang, with a mock salute.


    <i>¡®I¡¯m always the one looking out for you, dummy. The day when you¡¯ll be the one protecting me will be the day when pigs fly,¡¯ </i>Tigress thought to herself.


    Still, she was happy with Ye Lang¡¯s words, and she replied with an eager nod.


    ¡°Alright! Now that you¡¯ve cleared things up, let¡¯s get down to business! Since your little tigress had surrendered, blue has won the war!¡± Athena interrupted, who wanted to remind the pair that they¡¯re in the middle of a war zone.


    ¡°Your presence alone is already an advantage, so we¡¯ve basically lost,¡± retorted Tigress. Without Tigress, the red legion would have descended into the same old scenario and the oue would have been obvious.


    Had Athena not been in the battle, there was still hope for the reds. But with Athena¡¯s presence, this battle had resulted in a checkmate.


    ¡°......¡±


    The whole battlefield was silent. Everyone was looking at each other awkwardly. This was not the oue they were expecting.


    Without Tigress, the battle would be one-sided and the red legion would definitely lose...


    ¡°Wait hold up, are you guys really fighting for real?¡± asked Ye Lang, who was squatting and observing the fallen soldiers.


    Ye Lang couldn¡¯t help but notice that the ¡®fallen¡¯ soldiers looked funny...


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s over!¡±


    Suddenly some of the ¡®fallen¡¯ soldiers had jumped to their feet, seemingly resurrected.


    ¡°Hey look, they¡¯re alright! What kind of battle is this? No one¡¯s dead,¡± eximed Ye Lang while pointing at those soldiers.


    ¡°This is a war, it¡¯s just the kind that no one dies,¡± Athena and Tigress replied in unison.


    ¡°Huh? Is this all just acting? No wonder, everyone here looked young!¡± said Ye Lang, who had wondered why so many aspects of this battle looked so weird.


    Most ringly, although it was a war, it was rtively muted, and everyone within the war zone still lived life normally.


    Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t a single adult warrior among the crowd, which was definitely unusual. Every war always had its fair share of adult warriors.


    Everything happened exactly as nned on the sand table but Ye Lang had expected some idents to ur. However, the actual battle had gone a little too smoothly.


    Although Tigress had injured Thomas¡¯ ear that time, it wasn¡¯t personal. Had it been a matter of life or death, Tigress would have definitely speared Thomas dead. To be merciful to the enemy, would be unfair to yourself.


    Although Tigress was an adolescent, she is still, after all, a member of the tiger race. To be vicious was in their nature.


    Her warmth for Ye Lang was only meant for him, and no one else. Even her initial attitude towards the other members of the Ye family was rather cold aspared to her attitude towards Ye Lang.


    Looking at the situation, it was no wonder Tigress yed such an important role in this battle. This was also a good opportunity to gain some experience, hone her skills, andmand some troops.


    As everyone knows, it¡¯s easier to talk, strategise, ande up with scenarios. But when a real war happens, it¡¯s every man for himself and it¡¯ll be an all-out ughter!

 Chapter 422 - Fishballs and Noodles (3)

    Chapter 422


    Fishballs and Noodles (3)


    Nevertheless, both Athena and Tigress were capable warriors andmanders. Put them on a real battlefield, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate them from experienced generals.


    What they truly needed was a suitable environment for them to hone their skills and gain sufficient experience. In time, they could be fearsome and capable generals of war.


    As for Ye Lang, nobody would dare put him in such a position. Should he make the slightest mistake, his troops would fall into disarray.


    ¡°Yup, consider this a practice. Apart from giving the younger generation some much-needed experience, this battle will finally decide the difference in our standings. Once the battle is over, our rankings in our respective ns will be determined and finalised.¡± Athena exined while ncing towards Tigress.


    ¡°She has sacrificed so much for you. Even I hadn¡¯t expected that she would give up so easily. Master, you should be grateful for her actions,¡± continued Athena.


    Had she been in Tigress¡¯ shoes¨Ceven Ye Lang was her lover! ¡ª she still wouldn¡¯t have given up so easily.


    Although it was merely a practice, Athena had nned to use Ye Lang against Tigress. The problem was, she just didn¡¯t know how exactly to use Ye Lang to her benefit.


    And despite all of that, Tigress still surrendered so easily, just to ensure Ye Lang¡¯s safety and wellbeing.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t say! She¡¯s my precious! Tigress, go make something for me to eat, I¡¯m hungry...¡± quipped Ye Lang. There was irony in his words. How could call someone your precious, but then boss them around like that?


    But then again, it goes both ways. Had Tigress not showered Ye Lang with this much care and affection, Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t have considered her his precious.


    If a rtionship were to be one-sided, and both parties did not put in sufficient effort, such a rtionship definitely wouldn¡¯tst.


    ¡°Yes, Master. What would you like?¡±


    ¡°Fishballs and noodles!¡±


    ¡°I knew it...¡± said Tigress with a smile. She recalled the time when he ate the noddles she made, it felt like it was just yesterday.


    Seeing him enjoy the meals she made, had her feeling a special kind of joy.


    ¡°Athena, lend me your horse!¡±


    As Tigress said that, she was already mounting the horse and pulling Ye Lang up the horse with her. She dashed out of the battle zone, leaving everyone else confused.


    Athena was in a daze, she felt that Tigress had snatched her horse instead of borrowed it.


    ¡°Alright, now that the battle is over, I¡¯m going back to the tiger tribalnds,¡± announced Athena. Although she was a member of the fox race, both fox and tiger races had always lived together. Furthermore, the engineers of this mock battle all belonged to the tiger race.


    Now that Tigress had borrowed Athena¡¯s ride, Athena had to share horses with Taeya.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± said Taeya.


    Taeya had also nned to go to the tigers¡¯ tribalnds. Like Athena, she had no urgency to head over there, at least not for the moment. Instead, they had to settle matters regarding their victory after the mock battle.


    Buttely, they¡¯ve found themselves wanting to head to the tiger tribalnds more frequently. They¡¯ve wanted to follow Ye Lang and ask him many questions, but they decided to put it on hold.


    ......


    ¡°Tigress, why do you wear a mask? You don¡¯t want anyone here to recognise you?¡± Ye Lang suddenly asked, reminded by the look of the mask on Tigress¡¯ face.


    Up until now, Ye Lang is still not entirely certain about her identity. Naturally, he¡¯d ask her many questions.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Well, without my mask, the battle wouldn¡¯t have gone my way. People wouldn¡¯t take me seriously if I didn¡¯t put on my mask,¡± Tigress quickly shot down Ye Lang¡¯s question.


    ¡°Gone your way? Oh... with that mask, you¡¯d definitely scare your enemies,¡± Ye Lang understood her exnation.


    It was true enough. With Tigress and her mask, charging on the frontlines, it would have definitely struck fear in the enemies¡¯ hearts. But when she removed her mask, that air of authority and fearsomeness had significantly dropped.


    In fact, this was a verymon strategy used on the battlefield. There are often highly specialised troops equipped with armour that are designed to look menacing and intimidating. The purpose is to break the enemies¡¯ spirit and hopefully, scare them into submission.


    ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t want too many people to recognise me. As you once said, we should keep a low profile,¡± admitted Tigress with augh. The mask she wore actually had a significant meaning behind it: it was actually Ye Lang who made the mask.


    The mask was not an ordinary mask. Everyone knew Ye Lang had confirmed that, and with that, the mask had some special characteristics.


    Tigress was unsure about how many powers the mask possessed, but Tigress knew one of its powers: the mask possessed the Defense Alchemy Formation. This protected the wearer¡¯s face from any and all attacks and damages.


    Tigress could never imagine her face from being scarred or damaged from battles. She feared that if her face were riddled with scars, Ye Lang would no longer recognise her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You should keep a low profile, like me!¡± replied Ye Lang with glee.


    It was ironic that Ye Lang had said that, as the opposite was true for him. Everywhere he went, he attracted attention and trouble, and more than often, it was the most peculiar scenarios. However, Ye Lang did indeed kept a low profile to a certain extent, because not many knew of his escapades and adventures.


    ......


    The tiger tribe was one of the most powerful tribes among the beastmen. Compounded with the unique fox race, its significance and influence grew.


    The fox race was a unique one. No other race could match their intelligence and shrewdness, but their strength was significantly weaker than the other races.


    Due to them being the only race with superior intelligence, the other beastmen races were envious of them. Hence, the fox race¡¯s territories were often raided and colonised by the other races.


    Furthermore, the fox race had historicallycked protective measures to guarantee their safety. With the survival of the fittest as the beastmen¡¯s principle, the fox race was almost massacred to extinction. It was at that moment when the tiger race took in the remaining members of the fox race to protect them.


    From then on, the two races lived together. There was soon a new subgroup of beastmen as both races produced progeny but unfortunately, non-¡®pure-blooded¡¯ beastmen¨C those who possessed the blood of two or more races, oftencked any defining traits of beastmen. With that, they were considered to be the pariahs of all beastmen...

 Chapter 423 - Memories (1)

    Chapter 423


    Memories (1)


    This prejudice was the reason why the beastmen tend to keep their bloodlines pure and did not intermarry between tribes- though there were exceptions where the couples were willing to do anything for love.


    Hence, there were not many mixed children between the tiger and fox tribes soon after. And after years of destruction and war, the foxes finally recovered their initial glory and grew more powerful with time.


    Although the foxes were more powerful now, they still never left the tigers. The tigers needed the foxes, and vice versa.


    One consisted of strong fighters while the other was a tribe of intelligent strategists. Both tribes were both ends of the spectrum so their partnership was perfect and beneficial to both.


    The tigers tended to not mull over problems, they were all about action. Hence, they began to delegate the thinking jobs to the foxes. The foxes were not inclined to get physical either since they were not very strong.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean the tigers were dumb, they were just more straightforward individuals. They wouldn¡¯t be this strong of a tribe if they were that stupid.


    There were wise individuals among the tigers too but they preferred settling problems physically.


    The tiger tribalnds. While the term ¡®tribalnds¡¯ was used, it had expanded up to a scale that resembled a city.


    The architecture of this ce reminded Ye Lang of the wilderness, everything about this ce was rougher and tougher- not just the buildings and its upants, even the surface of the roads were not as smooth as human-built roads.


    Ye Lang estimated this city could contain a few hundred thousand people!


    Upon setting foot on the tiger tribalnds, he saw many beastmen going about their daily lives and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Woah, so many foxy people...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tigress was silent for a moment. ¡°Do you want to stay with them that badly? Oh wait, you¡¯re already staying with one!¡±


    Ye Lang had once exined the connotation of using the word ¡®fox¡¯ to her so she knew what he meant.


    [Trantor¡¯s Note: calling someone a ¡®fox¡¯ = a calcting, maniptive seductress]


    ¡°Who?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Athena...¡± Tigress pouted.


    ¡°Ah, right, where¡¯s Athena? And Taeya?¡± Ye Lang realised both of them had disappeared.


    ¡°They¡¯re probably celebrating their win. Why do you care anyway, they held you as a hostage! They¡¯re already lucky I didn¡¯t beat them up for this!¡±


    If this was a real battle, Tigress would¡¯ve gotten physical and attacked. One girl against two girls.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t a hostage, weren¡¯t they bringing me to you? I should be thanking them,¡± said Ye Lang, clueless. He didn¡¯t realise Athena was using him as a piece in their game.


    ¡°...¡± Tigress didn¡¯t speak. After giving it some thought, she realised they did bring Ye Lang to her. Although the intentions were not right, the results were still the same. Thanking them was not a problem.


    ¡°Tai Ya, you¡¯re back? Your father¡¯s looking for you, he wants you to bring the human to him!¡± A member of the tribe came to pass a message soon after they arrived.


    This showed Tigress¡¯ father had been closely following the war, he had already known about the human before they arrived. This meant he also knew Tigress surrendered just for this human.


    No one knew if her father would be upset about this. Would he question Ye Lang¡¯s appearance? Would he me Ye Lang for causing Tigress to lose?


    ¡°Alright, please let him know that I¡¯ll be cooking for Master first. I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can!¡± answered Tigress as if it was nothing. All she had to do now was to make Ye Lang his bowl of fishball noodles.


    The most important thing now was to not let Ye Lang starve.


    ¡°Uh...¡± The messenger was stunned for a moment, not expecting this answer at all. He couldn¡¯t believe cooking for this human was more important than seeing her own father.


    Who was this human she called ¡®Master¡¯?


    At this point, the rest of the people thought Ye Lang¡¯s name was ¡®Master¡¯. They didn¡¯t believe Tigress would voluntarily call anyone her master!


    Tigress had already pulled Ye Lang away while the messenger was still at a loss for words. They went to her house, which was an average house that was simr to the other houses in the area.


    This didn¡¯t mean she was an ordinary person here. If she was amoner, her father would not have a messenger who could pass her messages, nor would she y such an important role in this war.


    Most importantly, if she was amon member, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed here for eight years without going back to see Ye Lang. She would¡¯ve been able to, at least, send him a letter. But she didn¡¯t.


    The buildings in the tribalnds were all simr. Even the most powerful leaders lived in structures simr to the rest. They ate the same food, lived in the same houses, not much difference between them.


    Perhaps that was how they showed everyone was equal here!


    At Tigress¡¯ house, Ye Lang was sitting in the living room waiting for her bowl of noodles. Out of boredom, he stood up and started to walk around looking at all her decorations.


    All her decorations were simple but clean.


    Ye Lang knew Tigress cleaned her own house because she used to clean his room back at Ye Residence too, and this ce was arranged in the same manner.


    As he looked around, he noticed a huge photograph on the wall. It was an adorable little girl, he recognised this was taken when she was younger because he had grown up with her.


    ¡°Hey, Tigress, is this little tiger your pet?¡± Ye Lang saw a little tiger cub by her side in the photo.


    ¡°What tiger?¡± came Tigress¡¯ voice from the kitchen.


    ¡°The tiger in the picture, the one hugging your leg?¡±


    ¡°...¡± There was a long silence, then another shout, ¡°That¡¯s my little brother!¡±


    ¡°Huh? How.... He looks exactly like a tiger... Uh, alright, I see that it¡¯s a baby... But why does the baby have a whole tiger head?¡± Ye Lang peered closer and realised it was indeed a baby. To him, it was a peculiar baby but to the beastmen, this baby was a very normal baby.


    ¡°Because he has the best tiger tribe blood running through his veins!¡± Tigress said proudly. This was her brother, how could she not be proud?


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Lang understood though he didn¡¯t ask: Why did Tigress only have a few tiger parts? And why was she so different from the rest of the tiger tribespeople?

 Chapter 424 - Memories (2)

    <strong>Chapter 424</strong><strong>Memories (2)</strong>


    After a while, Ye Lang sat down again and started to ask for his food.


    ¡°Tigress, are you done yet... I¡¯m starving...¡±


    He was indeed starving. There were only two people in the world who could make him wait for their cooking- Tigress and Zhen Xiaoyan- instead of leaving to eat something else.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done...¡± came Tigress¡¯ voice from the kitchen. Soon, she brought a big, steaming bowl of fishball noodles for him.


    Thank goodness Tigress often made this for herself, hence she already had all the ingredients at home and it was quick to prepare. If she didn¡¯t have them, Ye Lang would¡¯ve had to wait even longer.


    Slurp...


    Ye Lang devoured the bowl immediately, disregarding the heat. Tigress, who was watching him, soon began to panic and stopped him from eating too quickly but Ye Lang wasn¡¯t worried. He finished the bowl in minutes.


    ¡°...Master, do you want more? I still have some in the pot...¡± she offered, stunned. Master never used to eat this much, was it because he was grown?


    ¡°Yeah, one more bowl please!¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Alright! Eat as much as you want, I cooked extra!¡± Tigress returned to the kitchen and brought another bowl of noodles out.


    This happened a few more times. Finally, Ye Lang patted his swollen belly with immense satisfaction, ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t eat anymore, I can¡¯t! I¡¯m so full!¡±


    ¡°Master, please tell me you weren¡¯t forcing yourself to eat more...¡± Tigress thought it was his appetite that had grown.


    ¡°Yeah, I still want to eat more. I haven¡¯t eaten your noodles in such a long time!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°...Sigh, I can cook more next time if you like! What if you get sick? Eat some medicine, you should have some with you,¡± eximed Tigress, exasperated.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken your medicine? When?¡±


    Ye Lang smiled. ¡°I took one when you were cooking.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Tigress was speechless, but she understood. Ye Lang had already nned to stuff himself sick, hence had his medicine ready.


    Although Tigress was slightly upset he was doing this to himself, this also meant he adored her cooking. This made her very happy but if she knew she would¡¯ve stopped him no matter how happy she was.


    ¡°Master, how have you been all these years?¡± she asked gently, looking at Ye Lang. She only heard stories and rumours about him. She knew about the major incidents but didn¡¯t know anything about the details.


    ¡°Me? Just living by the day.¡±


    ¡°Start from the beginning, from the day I left...¡± Tigress knew his answer would be very vague and decided to let him start from the beginning. It would take him a long time but she was willing to listen.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment. ¡°I started to sing after you left, I sang every night!¡±


    Tigress¡¯ face darkened. Were you THAT happy to see me go? However, she knew Ye Lang had a peculiar way of using words so she had to ask more questions.


    ¡°What song did you sing every night?¡±


    ¡°I sang Men Don¡¯t Cry...¡±


    Tigress understood what he implied. Ye Lang had cried and subsequently sang every night to express his sorrow. He probably tortured the entire Ye family with his Pipa and Erhu instruments too...


    Then, Ye Lang started to tell her about the things he did, though it mainly consisted of three things: sleep, be prodigal, study. There were of course more interesting things that happened in between.


    Tigress was shocked when she listened to him talk about Zhen Xiaoyan. Ye Lang told her how he transformed Xiaoyan into a gorgeous beauty, and how she won the beauty pageant. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Master, did you really do that? In a month?¡±


    We can¡¯t me her for her scepticism though. She had spent time with Zhen Xiaoyan too and knew how Zhen Xiaoyan looked like then. It would¡¯ve been a miracle.


    Then, she couldn¡¯t decide between being happy or sad when she heard about Xiaoyan cooking for Ye Lang all the time.


    She was happy because someone was taking care of Ye Lang and cooking for him; sad because Ye Lang liked Xiaoyan¡¯s cooking more than hers and she got to cook more often too.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how psychotic the eight princess was! She¡¯s an absolute madwoman! How did you all escape?¡±


    Tigress grew more anxious when they talked about the change in monarch and the eighth princess. Ye Lang only briefly exined the event but she knew the process must not be this simple, hence she kept grilling him about the details. And every new detail made her heart beat faster.


    Thank goodness he has a few weird talents or I wouldn¡¯t be able to see him, ever...


    ¡°No way, a hundred and eighty thousand people? And you trapped them all alone?¡± she was stunned once again when he told her about him trapping the Soaring Sky army alone.


    She was proud of herself for fighting amongst her people against tens of thousands of people, yet Ye Lang was here telling her about the day he trapped a hundred and eighty thousand people. Her self-esteem dropped a little.


    However, thankfully the person outperforming her was Ye Lang so she was still proud of him!


    Ye Lang had never told anyone about this incident, this was the first time he ever brought it up. This showed where Tigress stood in his heart.


    Then, he told her how he won a kingdom in a gamble, then founded Ye City...


    He then set out to look for Tigress but left with the wrong mercenary group. There, he was recruited into the Coldblood Group, he entered the Vermilion Bird Empire and met his cousin, Princess Longji, and also met the emperor and the empress dowager...


    ¡°Ah! Right! I forgot... Little Xin!! Little Xin, hurry!¡±


    ¡°??¡± Tigress still didn¡¯t know who Little Xin was. Ye Lang was just telling her about the reanimated spirit he made but she didn¡¯t know how the spirit looked like.


    Within three minutes, Little Xin appeared by Ye Lang¡¯s side!


    ¡°This is the reanimated spirit you made? She looks exactly like a human! I wouldn¡¯t have known! Master, this is amazing!¡± Upon hearing Ye Lang¡¯s exnation, she eximed in admiration and surprise.


    ¡°Hehe, I AM amazing, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ye Lang would never fake humility with Tigress. Instead, he gloated as much as he wanted.


    ¡°You are, you are! This is awesome! Tell me more...¡±


    ¡°Oh, at that point, I intended to register for thepetition at Sheng City and thene visit you but there was an epidemic there...¡± Ye Lang continued.

 Chapter 425 - Memories (3)

    <h4>Memories (3)</h4>


    Just like that, Tigress sat listening to Ye Lang¡¯s stories. Time didn¡¯t exist, everything else was tossed to the back of her mind.


    Once Ye Lang came to the end of his stories, he realised he was starving once again. At this point, it was already midnight- no, more like early morning.


    At least he¡¯d kept his stories brief. If he¡¯d told them in detail, he probably needed many more days...


    Upon realising howte it was, Tigress got up to make him supper so he could fill his belly before going to bed.


    Whose bed? Tigress¡¯ bed of course. She didn¡¯t want him to sleep in her father or brother¡¯s beds, which were already covered in their scent, nor did she want him to stay in their rooms.


    Ye Lang and Tigress had spent countless nights on the same bed during their childhood- including when they were teens at thirteen years old, the age where society started to dictate that civil, unmarried men and women should not be too intimate with each other. Even after all these years, she still had no qualms about having Ye Lang sleep on her bed.


    Tonight, she even apanied Ye Lang. However, she merely sat and rested her head on the side of the bed instead of lying directly on it. Both of them were adults now, it might be inappropriate if they shared the bed directly.


    However, she did not realise that two single people sharing a night in the same room could already spark rumours!


    This was her bedroom, even her brother and father rarely entered!


    If anyone else knew about this, one could only imagine the fights that would ensue...


    Thank goodness, both of them merely slept soundly until the next morning...


    They seemed to have forgotten about many other matters too, for example, Ye Lang intended to ask Tigress what she had been up to all these years and why she never sent him a single letter.


    These were unimportant questions now, he could always ask her another day!


    Unfortunately, Tigress had forgotten about something else...


    ¡°Where the hell is Tai Ya? How long does she need to cook a bowl of noodles? She can cook all the noodles in the house and it STILL wouldn¡¯t take this long!¡±


    A very important person was growing increasingly flustered within the walls of his office within the tiger tribalnds. He was very annoyed at Tigress forpletely forgetting about him. Right now, he couldn¡¯t leave because the results of thepetition were still under discussion.


    ¡°I need to see who that human boy is, I can¡¯t believe that kid Tai Ya forgot about her duties the moment she met him...¡±


    This man was very close to going home to get her himself but he couldn¡¯t because he was aposed man with responsibilities here at the office.


    Thank goodness he didn¡¯t return home either or he would probably see Ye Lang and Tigress sleeping in the same room. He would go mad!


    ¡°You¡¯rete, jerk. Why?¡± Ye Lang entered a beautiful garden the moment he fell asleep. Xuan Yuanbing was sitting by the pond, her legs dipped in the crystal clear water.


    ¡°I was talking to Tigress...¡± he replied casually.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been spending time with her these past few days? Do you have so much to talk about?¡± asked Xuan Yuanbing, puzzled. At the same time, she pulled him over so he could sit next to her.


    How did she do it? Well, this was her dream, she could do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°The previous one was a fake, I found the real Tigress!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xuan Yuanbing was speechless, then shook her head in exasperation, ¡°How could you make such a mistake? Did she scold you when she found out?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t, she never scolds me even if I¡¯ve made a mistake. She just talks...¡± Ye Lang shook his head. He sounded like he was getting emotional.


    ¡°She¡¯s so nice to you, probably the nicest person in the world. If that were me, I¡¯d probably smack you...¡± grinned Xuan Yuanbing. She could tell how close they were and she admired their friendship. Maybe even jealous.


    Just as Xuan Yuanbing said, Tigress was the only one who could be so nice to Ye Lang. In return, her position in Ye Lang¡¯s heart was unrivalled. It was a friendship no one else could have.


    ¡°And that is why I won¡¯t visit you, I¡¯ll only visit Tigress!¡± Ye Langughed.


    ¡°...¡±


    Time passed in the dream. After a very long time, Ye Lang felt like something was wrong...


    ¡°Hey, Xuan Yuanbing, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Don¡¯t you need to wake up?¡± asked Ye Lang. The longer they spent in the dream, the longer they slept.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind because he went to bedte. However, this was a LOT of sleep even by her standards. She had been asleep since sevenst night- she slept this early out of habit to wait for Ye Lang¡¯s appearance in her dream.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, I love sleep!¡± huffed Xuan Yuanbing. Did she have to be any clearer? Of course she was sleeping in just to spend more time with Ye Lang!


    ¡°That¡¯s odd, what time is it? Why hasn¡¯t anyone woken me up?¡± Ye Lang was even more puzzled. No one really cared if he sleptte but he was often woken up by movements around him.


    That was usually Ye Lanyu. Although he knew Ye Lanyu wasn¡¯t with him, he still wondered out of habit.


    This didn¡¯t make sense at all. It would make sense if Tigress was in the real world blocking anyone from disturbing Ye Lang but Tigress was now curled up with Ye Lang on the bed. Based on the conditions outside, someone would¡¯ve broken in looking for Tigress by now.


    Although they both were temporarily ignoring the rest of the world, there were still many people who cared about their presence including Tigress¡¯ father, Taeya and Athena. While they were all watching the two kids for various reasons, the oue would still be the same: they would never tolerate Ye Lang and Tigress sleeping in the same room for such a long time.


    When Ye Lang finally rose, he realised Tigress was sound asleep in his arms. It was as if they were once again back to thest three months they had spent together. He had slept with Tigress in his arms every night then.


    At that point, they were still very young, their friendship was the purest. It was the same now, except they were now grown. However, the friendship was as pure as eight years ago in their hearts.


    Perhaps the only difference was that they were now closer than ever...


    Ye Lang did something he used to do often: he secretly kissed her on her forehead upon waking up out of habit. However, eight years ago, Tigress would pretend to be asleep. Right now, Tigress was truly sound asleep.

 Chapter 426 - Back to Normal (1)

    <h4>Back to Normal (1)</h4>


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    Although Tigress was asleep, this was a very familiar feeling and she was almost awake. She would¡¯veepletely conscious if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was exhausted.


    Yeah, she was. Let¡¯s not forget she¡¯d been fully immersed in the ¡®war¡¯ for a long time. Tigress was already getting little sleep as amander and strategist but entering the battle herself was even more exhausting.


    She didn¡¯t rest after meeting Ye Lang either, they¡¯d been talking for hours!


    Perhaps it was also because she enjoyed sleeping in his arms. She didn¡¯t want to wake up, she wanted this moment tost forever...


    Unfortunately...


    ¡°Tigress, wake up! The sun is shining!¡±


    Ye Lang was not understanding at all, nudging at Tigress to wake her up.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯ste! Wait a moment, Master, I¡¯ll get you a tub to wash your face...¡± Tigress opened her eyes, took a look at the time and got up. She was always patient with Ye Lang.


    Even if she was very sleepy, she still wouldn¡¯t rage at him for waking her up- much less right now, when she was refreshed after many hours of sleep.


    Creak¡ª


    The moment she opened her wooden bedroom door, she was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to react to what she saw.


    Still, in a state of confusion, she wondered if she was in her house.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Lang noticed her reaction, then walked over. However, he had no reaction other than, ¡°There¡¯s nothing there, why are you standing here?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Tigress sighed. Only Ye Lang would be so clueless.


    The house was standing but broken pieces of various things were scattered on the floor as if they were broken intost night!


    ¡°What is going on? I can¡¯t believe I slept through it all, after whoever made this mess...¡± Not only was she confused, but she was also shocked at herck of awareness.


    Well, she shouldn¡¯t me herself because all of this happened very quickly (although it looked like it took a while) and the culprits were deliberately muffling their sounds in fear of waking them up.


    Before Tigress could think, they heard voices. ¡°So you¡¯re here! You¡¯re both ady and a gentleman, don¡¯t you think this is inappropriate?¡±


    Turning towards the source of the voice, she saw a fox.


    ¡°Athena, what are you doing in my house?¡± Tigress asked, annoyed. The fox was Athena, and Tigress was still unhappy about the ¡®kidnapping¡¯.


    Athena wasn¡¯t alone. There was a cat with her¡ª Taeya, from the feline race!


    ¡°Oh, Taeya! You¡¯re here too! You¡¯re both early,¡± Ye Lang greeted them with a grin. He didn¡¯t hate them, instead, he found himself liking Taeya too. He liked her- but not that much.


    ¡°Early...¡± Athena and Taeya were speechless. It was true they arrived at Tigress¡¯ house early but it was no longer ¡®early¡¯ now!


    ¡°Master, why are you still so nice to them? Let¡¯s not talk to them anymore, they¡¯re not good people.¡± Tigress knew Ye Lang was a slow kid and never noticed when he was hoodwinked by scammers and liars.


    ¡°But they¡¯re not bad people either!¡± he said.


    Athena and Tigress both had very different understandings of this one sentence.


    Athena came to the conclusion that Ye Lang was defending them by implying they were good people. He said they weren¡¯t bad people, hence they were good people!


    Of course, both parties soon realised it was neither an insult of apliment.


    Tigress nodded. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong. They¡¯re not bad people, but they¡¯re not good people either.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Athena was speechless for a moment. She had no rebuttals to such ament. Perhaps it was already a good thing Tigress said they weren¡¯t bad, given their situation.


    ¡°Although that entire war was just a mock, and I knew you would never hurt him, I¡¯m still very upset about the fact you used him to ckmail me. You¡¯re both not weed in my home, you should leave!¡± Tigress was probably going to remember this for the rest of her life. It wasn¡¯t going to be a crime easily forgiven.


    Tigress wouldn¡¯t have taken anything to heart if Athena had used the cruellest, dirtiest tricks against her as long as it didn¡¯t involve Ye Lang.


    However, Ye Lang was her limit. He was not to be touched!


    ¡°Since you know that, why did you give up so easily? Is he THAT important to you?¡± Athena asked once again. The more she thought about it, the less it made sense.


    She was fully prepared to negotiate terms with Tigress that day. She assumed Tigress would not ept her initial conditions and would attempt negotiations. What she didn¡¯t expect was for Tigress to ept defeat without hesitation.


    ¡°I refuse to answer your question. The bottom line is, I would never let anyone hurt or cause any inconvenience to him, not even a little bit!¡± Tigress said mildly. As she spoke, she had already prepared a tub of water and helped him wash up, even fussing over his clothes...


    ¡°...¡±


    Athena fell silent, touched by Tigress¡¯ words. She now understood how important he was to Tigress, which was a lot more important than she expected.


    What she didn¡¯t understand was why Tigress loved him so much despite being his ve for years. And she was still serving him now!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Once she was done with Ye Lang, Tigress realised the twodies were still standing there, speechless. Athena was deep in thought while Taeya was spacing out.


    Tigress could care less. She thought Taeya might be admiring her life because they both had a simr history- though Tigress met Ye Lang and Taeya met a horrible master. Her master was at the other end of the spectrumpared to Ye Lang.


    In reality, Taeya was indeedparing between them both. However, not only was she thinking about their fate, she was also observing how Tigress helped Ye Lang with his washing up. She had been ying servant to him during the past few days and did the same thing.


    Before meeting Tigress, Taeya thought she¡¯d yed the part perfectly but right now she realised she didn¡¯t do a very good job at allpared to this.


    It was no wonder he missed her so much and could recognise Tigress with one look. Although he did make a mistake, it did not affect their rtionship at all...

 Chapter 427 - Back to Normal (2)

    <strong>Chapter 427 Back to Normal (2)</strong>


    ¡°We¡¯re waiting to leave for the meeting with you, everyone¡¯s waiting for you to show up!¡± Athena said gently with no trace of anger.


    ¡°The meeting? Ah, I forgot! I think Father wanted me to meet him...¡± Tigress finally recalled her father¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why we¡¯re here. We volunteered to be the messengers... but we didn¡¯t expect to be stopped from entering!¡± Athena shook her head, tired.


    ¡°Oh, apologies for troubling you. Thank you so much!¡± Although Tigress didn¡¯t like them, she still remembered her manners, maintaining her aura of elegance as she always did.


    However, Athena¡¯s response was puzzling. ¡°Um, I think you¡¯ve mistaken. I wasn¡¯t talking about you!


    ¡°??¡± Tigress was confused now. Who else would she be talking about? Wasn¡¯t she the one who was chasing them out?


    Was Athena being sarcastic then? She didn¡¯t sound like it though.


    ¡°There was a human girl! What¡¯s up with HER? She refused to let us near your room, and when we insisted, she attacked us.... Thank goodness we ran! Or we would end up like your furniture...¡± Athena peered fearfully at Little Xin as she spoke.


    Tigress finally understood that she wasn¡¯t robbed, it was just Ye Lang¡¯s precious Little Xin!


    ¡°Oh, right. I told Little Xin not to let anyone disturb us yesterday. Now I know why no one woke us up this morning!¡± Ye Lang finally recalled giving Little Xin the instruction to guard the door.


    Athena was stunned for a moment upon hearing him, turned to the silent Little Xin and asked in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s with you?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°This is ridiculous! You¡¯re having fun with the tiger girl in there and even got someone to guard the door!¡± Athena gave a look of disgust.


    Anyone would¡¯ve defended themselves but Ye Lang and Tigresspletely ignored her and carried on with life.


    Tigress did not want to exin, she was tired of it. Her rtionship with Ye Lang had always been difficult to exin. As for Ye Lang, he did not understand Athena¡¯s subtle implications at all, it WAS fun spending the night with Tigress.


    ¡°Can we leave now?¡± asked Athena when Tigress finished washing up too. She had been waiting too long and was getting impatient.


    ¡°No, Master hasn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet so please wait a moment! Master, what would you like?¡±


    ¡°Fishball noodles!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve used up all the fishballsst night...¡± Tigress had expected this but she simply could not cook the dish without fishballs!


    This scene reminded her of the time her little master once insisted on ordering fishball noodles at a fancy restaurant. She tried not to smile from the thought.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have beef belly noodles!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... Alright...¡± Tigress could no longer hold back herughter.


    ¡°??¡± Athena and Taeya didn¡¯t understand. What was so funny? And it was the tiger girl who wasughing!


    ¡°Would you both like a bowl too?¡± offered Tigress casually... though a little too casually because she had already left for the kitchen before they could answer.


    ¡°...¡± After a moment of silence, Athena shouted, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll have a bowl each! We haven¡¯t had lunch!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had lunch either, I want two more bowls too!¡± interjected Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Hey kid, we know you¡¯ve missed breakfast but meals don¡¯t work that way...


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    When Tigress started cooking, Taeya scurried to help out in the kitchen too, leaving Athena with Ye Lang. Athena had started to take an interest in Little Xin.


    Ye Lang had been spending so much time with her, how could she have missed this entire human girl? She was certain she¡¯d never seen this human in her life.


    Or more specifically, there were only a few human girls in the tiger tribends and she knew them all- this Little Xin was not one of them.


    ¡°Little Xin,¡± Ye Lang replied without further boration.


    Athena probed further. ¡°What kind of human is she?¡±


    ¡°Little Xin!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to her background. Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my Little Xin, she¡¯s here because I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Athena realised asking more questions would be futile, for his answers were all simr. The only thing she knew was that this human girl was named Little Xin, she was with Ye Lang and that was it.


    With more questions, Athena was certain he would say no more!


    She decided to ask Little Xin herself in the future. Unfortunately, since her understanding of Little Xin was of the two points above, she might never know Little Xin would not be able to give her answers either.


    While she was speechless from exasperation, Ye Lang suddenly gasped.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± Tigress ran out of the kitchen d in her apron, holding a pair of long chopsticks. She was in the middle of boiling the noodles!


    ¡°Why are all the chairs ruined? I have nowhere to sit!¡± Ye Lang pointed at a tattered, broken heap of a chair on the floor.


    ¡°...¡±


    The three girls were silent, then shook their heads. ¡°You¡¯ve just noticed?¡±


    Your reaction time is impressively slow, kid...


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What what? Master, your Little Xin was the one who broke the furniture! She was stopping these two nosy people from disturbing us,¡± Tigress spoke as she walked back into the kitchen.


    ¡°Nosy? We¡¯re here to bring you to the meeting! They¡¯re concluding the results of the mock war, you must be present for it!¡± Athena said inly as if she was not angry at all- though she added softly, ¡°I knew you were having a fun night here with your master, so much fun you forgot about your own father!¡±


    Ye Lang only heard bits of the conversation, therefore he had to ask, ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 428 - Back to Normal (3)

    <strong>Chapter 428 Back to Normal (3)</strong>


    ¡°No¨CNothing,¡± waved Athena. She knew Ye Lang might not even react if he actually heard her, and it was possible he didn¡¯t hear her at all!


    ¡°Let¡¯s clean up.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t care either. He dusted his hands and started to clean up the house. His methods were unconventional though, for he used alchemy to return all the broken furniture back to their original states.


    As long as the pieces were still here, he could always return them back to their original state. However, these were just surface illusions. Any changes in internal molecr structure would remain the same unless it was an object he was very familiar with that he could fix.


    ¡°??¡± Athena stared at the miraculous scene. She didn¡¯t know Ye Lang was an alchemist- though even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have expected him to be able to do this.


    She had heard of the miracles of alchemy, where alchemists were theoretically able to manipte matter. Although they couldn¡¯t conjure objects out of thin air and needed materials, this skill was still what many people could only dream of.


    Ye Lang¡¯s ability to perform such a task perfectly was impressive. Although this was amon skill, few alchemists could do it as effortlessly and wlessly as Ye Lang!


    ¡°Master, your noodles are ready!¡± Tigress showed no signs of surprised when she walked out of the kitchen. It was almost as if she didn¡¯t notice her house was clean once again.


    ¡°What... What was that?¡± At least Taeya¡¯s reaction was normal unlike Tigress¡¯ck of expression. Taeya¡¯s mouth was open wide enough to fit an egg!


    ¡°Noodles!¡± Ye Lang rushed over to eat, leaving everything else behind. Then again, there was nothing left to do.


    ¡°Athena, what was that?! Weren¡¯t they all in pieces a few seconds ago? Am I dreaming?¡± The cat girl was very confused, and her look of confusion only made her more adorable.


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re not dreaming, they were all broken,¡± replied Athena.


    ¡°Then... Why are they all...¡± You could see question marks above Taeya¡¯s head.


    ¡°Master used alchemy so they would go back to normal. This isn¡¯t difficult to him,¡± replied Tigress before Athena could speak. Athena now understood why Tigress did not show any signs of surprise- she was already used to it.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Taeya thought for a moment then sat with Ye Lang for lunch. She was hungry too, she¡¯d been waiting for a long time.


    And just like that, the very unlikely group of people sat eating noodles together. These girls would never have sat together especially not after the mock war.


    Right now, due to Ye Lang¡¯s presence, they were all seated at the same table eating noodles. Although there was tension between them, at the dinner table, they were civil and friendly.


    ...


    Within the conference hall, another group was enjoying lunch too. It was ate lunch, for it had been dyed due to heated discussions earlier- the key characters of this discussion were still eating noodles though.


    ¡°Tai Ya and the rest aren¡¯t here yet?¡± An important person looked up from his meal to ask.


    ¡°No,¡± answered everyone else.


    ¡°What are the kids doing?! One hasn¡¯t returned since yesterday, and the two messengers we sent for them disappeared too!¡± The important person felt a headacheing on, though he put his worries aside to do his job.


    Although Tai Ya and the rest were important characters, their presence was not needed yet. At least not until the official results were out.


    After lunch, one of them immediately pulled everyone back into their heated debate...


    ¡°Blue wins this battle. Thomas and Athena from blue should have the right.¡±


    ¡°No, I disagree. Athena took a person hostage to ckmail the tiger girl, Tai Ya. If it wasn¡¯t for that, blue would¡¯ve lost...¡± Another person objected immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that blue was winning before that. Without the presence of that impressive tiger girl, blue would¡¯ve won. We cannot deny that blue was very strong.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ALSO not forget blue was winning only because of that human.¡±


    ¡°So what if the human helped? When you are at war, you get all the help you can- even if they are an outsider! There isn¡¯t a problem with that, all we need is results.¡±


    ¡°Results? And if it¡¯s all about results, then what¡¯s the use of this trial? We aim to look at individual performances here...¡±


    Both parties started to argue again. These figures were obviously talking about the mock war results, each representing the red and the blue army.


    However, other than these two teams, there was a separate neutral party in the room. They were in charge of making the final decision, also the target of the representatives¡¯ persuasions.


    This neutral party consisted of professional judges too. Obviously, they analysed the situation with clear heads and facts, never swayed by persuasion.


    ¡°We are choosing the best among us, not deciding which team wins. Both parties may submit your most worthy candidates to us and we will determine the final winner,¡± dered the judge.


    ¡°Athena, Thomas, Taeya of the feline tribe...¡± The blue team immediately presented all the suitable candidates from their camp, naturally disregarding red¡¯s candidates.


    Like blue, red team also put forward their best names and never once mentioned their opponents.


    The neutral party had, of course, expected this. It was alright since they were looking for a list to choose from anyway.


    However, the most worrying part for them was that both parties would definitely continue to argue after they announced the results because there was no way they could produce an oue where both would be satisfied. It was either blue or red.


    The arguments carried on...


    ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡± A clear voice rang across the hall, with a hint of confusion in its tone.

 Chapter 429 - ames (1)

    Chapter 429


    Names (1)


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about... Wait, who is this human? Is this...¡± They began to answer the question when the noticed the question came from a human teenager.


    Yep, this was the legendary ¡®Master¡¯, proven by the three girls around him- Tigress, Athen and Taeya whom everyone knew.


    ¡°Taiya, you¡¯ve finally made time toe!¡± sneered one of the people at the meeting.


    Tigress shook her head. ¡°Not really, but I have no choice.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The other person was speechless for a moment, not expecting this answer at all. She literally admitted to not wanting toe.


    Ye Lang saw him too, though when his eyesnded on this important person, Ye Lang¡¯s eyes never left.


    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± huffed the important person. He had already disliked Ye Lang before this for distracting his daughter, now the kid is staring at him?!


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you...¡± Ye Lang replied honestly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to look at?¡±


    This kid¡¯s gotta stop whatever he¡¯s doing.


    Ye Lang smiled. ¡°Your head¡¯s what I¡¯m looking at!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Well, he was indeed looking at his tiger head.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but lift his chin a little higher, looking haughty for a moment... though his moment was about to be ruined.


    ¡°Are you wearing a mask?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Eh?!¡± the important person gasped.


    ¡°Master...¡± Tigress subtly tugged at him. She knew what he was about to ask.


    ¡°Your tiger mask looks amazing, very realistic! Can you get me one too?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Mask?! This is my head, MY HEAD!¡± he roared... Then realised he had lost hisposure and immediately rearranged himself.


    Breathe... Breathe... How can I lose my cool over a human kid...


    ¡°Your head? Really?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Yes, absolutely!¡± he was proud too. His head was the source of his pride. Them beastmen were not just magnificent, they were powerful!


    ¡°You look exactly like an animal from this angle, you don¡¯t have any human traits at all!¡± Ye Lang blurted.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Master, please be polite. He¡¯s the chief of the tiger tribe and he¡¯s also my father!¡± said Tigress gently, revealing this person¡¯s identity and also her own.


    ¡°The chief? Your father? Tigress, aren¡¯t you the princess then?¡± Ye Lang asked, stunned. He didn¡¯t care about anything else other than Tigress.


    As one of thergest tribes of the beastmen, the tiger tribe was as powerful as arge nation. This meant Tigress was from a very powerful background.


    ¡°I guess, though we¡¯re different from humans. The chief¡¯s daughter does not have any privileges, we all have to rely on our own strengths,¡± she nodded.


    As per her words, the beastmen did not just look at bloodlines, an individual¡¯s capabilities were more important!


    Of course, being the chief¡¯s daughter made things easier sometimes. It was easier for her to stand out from the crowd and would have more ess to opportunities than other people.


    Then again, she had the protection of her father if anything happened to her so it wasn¡¯t true she didn¡¯t have any privileges.


    ¡°Oh, I see! I have a question. Why do you both look so different? Is he really your father?¡± Ye Lang asked very directly. This was what he thought, something many people wondered too.


    There were too many differences between them, from their looks to their animal characteristics. Other than her ears and tail, Tigress did not have any other outer, physical animal characteristics.


    Her stature was far different from his too. Her father was tall and muscr, she was short and just adorable.


    How could they be rted at all?


    ¡°Master... You¡¯ve read books about beastmen, you should know...¡± huffed Tigress. She didn¡¯t scold him despite the idiotic remark he just made.


    ¡°I have! ording to historical records, ancient beastmen didn¡¯t just have tiger heads, they could literally be half an animal! However, most of the beastmen resembled humans now, and bear fewer animal features. Most only have the ears and the tail. Your father¡¯s features are very rare! Also, if he¡¯s the father, it¡¯s also very rare for him to produce a child like you. You¡¯re both too different...¡± Ye Lang was still very suspicious. For the first time in her life, Tigress wanted to smack him.


    Only gently...


    ¡°...¡± The chief was silent. There was a sh of an odd expression but he immediately raged, ¡°You, boy, who are you to question us? You¡¯ve got to answer to me first, we¡¯ve got unfinished business! You¡¯ve got nerve questioning me, son!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, what?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I¡¯m sure this is the first time I¡¯ve met you, what do you mean unfinished business?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about my daughter! What drug did you use on my daughter, I can¡¯t believe she gave up this opportunity all for you!¡± roared the chief.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was very confused, he didn¡¯t know what the chief was talking about at all.


    At this point, Tigress spoke up. ¡°Father, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ve never even wanted to go in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°Tigress, what are you talking about?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Kid, haven¡¯t you figured it out already? This mock war was for us to pick a few people to send to the City of Beast Gods, for cultivation!¡± exined the chief.


    ¡°City of Beast Gods? The mysterious city that only appears once in a century?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Indeed! This is the pride of the beastmen, a ce everyone dreams of visiting. I have trained there myself, that ce is... What I mean is, this ce would be very useful for their life ahead!¡± said the chief.


    Ye Lang finally understood what Athena was referring to when she said Tigress was giving up this opportunity. Tigress had given up the opportunity to enter the City of Beast Gods.


    Every hundred years, the mysterious city would appear and open their gates to wee the representatives of the beastmen. Other than high-level officials who participated in prayer rituals, a group of talented young adults would be sent into the city too. After the prayers wereplete, they would stay to cultivate their inner strengths and capabilities.

 Chapter 430 - Names (2)

    <h4>Names (2)</h4>


    This group of young adults would be the future leaders of the beastmen. Take the tiger chief, he had once practised cultivation at the City of Beast Gods. Not just him, the chiefs of the fox and wolf tribes were all the same.


    ¡°I know about that ce. I heard you can only leave after ten years. Ah, Tigress, don¡¯t go! Or I¡¯ll only be able to see you again after ten years...¡± Ye Lang had a sudden revtion. Ten years. That meant Tigress was going to be in there for ten years or more.


    Before Tigress could reply, the tiger chief spoke. ¡°It¡¯s just ten years, it¡¯s not even a hundred! Us tigers can live more than two hundred years, ten years is not long! This is important to Tai Ya, you human have no ce to tell her what to do.¡±


    ¡°Ten years... A human can only live at most about a hundred...¡± Ye Lang mumbled to himself, ¡°You tigers have long lives, us humans won¡¯t live that long...¡±


    ¡°Master...¡± Tigress held Ye Lang¡¯s hand. Just when she was about to speak, Ye Lang interrupted her.


    With a huge smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright, Tigress. It¡¯s just ten years. Go! You can do this.¡±


    Although Ye Lang would miss Tigress, he understood that it was indeed very important to Tigress. So what if they were apart for another ten years? He¡¯ll spend that time travelling the world at random again. Right now he had Little Xin with him too, he wouldn¡¯t be lonely!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. Master, I¡¯ve already missed you for eight years. I don¡¯t want to be without you for another ten! Ten years is too long!¡± Tigress shook her head, giving up her dreams without hesitation.


    Her dreams? Weren¡¯t her dreams to travel with Ye Lang? Her dreams had nothing to do with going to the City of Beast Gods.


    After listening to Tigress, the chief raised his voice immediately. ¡°Tai Ya, are you mad? Do you know how many people dream to enter the City? So many people work their entire lives just to get a chance, and you¡¯re throwing it all away just for one kid!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, tiger girl. You¡¯ve already given up once, are you sure he¡¯s worth giving this up too?¡± Athena couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Tigress shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t about that. The only thing I know is that I will be with Master my entire life, I will care for him. Everything else does not concern me!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd was silent. They knew Ye Lang was important to her but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so important she would do such a thing.


    ¡°No! You must go to the City. You shall obey me if you want to call me father!¡± The chief¡¯s tone was final with no room for negotiation.


    What he said made Tigress hesitate. She didn¡¯t want to lose ten years with Ye Lang but she didn¡¯t want to lose her father either. Both were very important to her. It wasn¡¯t as if she could give up her family just to be with Ye Lang!


    ¡°Tigress, you should go. It¡¯s just ten years. We¡¯ve already been apart for eight...¡± Ye Lang said inly, turning to look at the chief. The chief was avoiding his eyes.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Listen to your father. Every child should obey their parent¡¯s wishes, even if it means sacrificing yourfort for the temporary,¡± Ye Lang spoke calmly again. His words touched the people. Everyone knew this but how many in this world truly stuck to this principle?


    Ye Lang¡¯s words were like knives to the chief¡¯s heart. However, he felt like Ye Lang was implying something else- Tigress was giving up her happiness for him. Was he being selfish?


    To be honest, all he wanted was for her to live a happy life doing what made her happiest. That was the best. He wanted her to live life independently.


    However, he knew he had to do this because Tigress must visit the City of Beast Gods. There was a reason why she MUST go!


    ¡°Master, then you must take care of yourself. Remember toe get me ten yearster...¡± Tigress had no choice but to ept her fate.


    Ye Lang patted her shoulder gently with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re leaving immediately! Why are you so sad? There¡¯s still a year left till the city¡¯s gates open. We still have a year together!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right! I forgot! It¡¯s all my father¡¯s fault for making everyone anxious. I almost thought we had to leave immediately...¡± she said with a chuckle, giving a subtle jab at the chief.


    The chief was about to defend himself but stayed silent. At least she agreed. He did not want anything else to trigger a change of mind.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can we go?¡± Ye Lang surveyed the messy conference hall. He did not like this ce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else. We¡¯ll excuse ourselves, Father!¡± Tigress thought there wasn¡¯t anything else either.


    Athena had initially expected the chief to stop the two of them. Why would he take all the trouble to summon them here if it was actually this simple?


    To her surprise, all the chief said was they could go and there was nothing else to discuss.


    The chief had only wanted to meet this Ye Lang in person, to check him out. After their meeting, he thought Ye Lang wasn¡¯t bad at all. He seemed like a capable kid when it came down to important matters! As for the non-important matters, well, that wasn¡¯t a problem to him. The tigers were people who dwelled on details.


    Ye Lang and Tigress left but Athena and Taeya couldn¡¯t because they still had to stay behind to wait for the results. They wanted to go to the City of Beast Gods!


    Athena¡¯s position was more secured but it was more difficult for Taeya. She had too manypetitors and she wasn¡¯t outstanding enough.


    However, the results were surprising. Taeya was picked too. This didn¡¯t mean the rest of the candidates were weak, Taeya herself was a talented individual too. It was merely Ye Lang¡¯s impression that she was a fragile cat girl.


    We can¡¯t me Ye Lang either. Taeya had been pretending to be his ve and she was under the impression that ves were fragile and weak.


    If only she knew how Tigress was when she was serving Ye Lang, then she would understand how mighty a servant could be too! It was Tigress¡¯ job to clear all the threats in their path so Ye Lang would stay safe!


    Like right now, Tigress was clearing a ¡®threat¡¯ ¡ª a rattan ball was flying at Ye Lang¡¯s head while they talked. She swatted it away easily.

 Chapter 431 - Fox (1)

    Chapter 431


    Fox (1)


    Ye Lang continued the conversation. ¡°Tigress, what have you been doing these years? Why haven¡¯t you replied to my letters?¡±


    ¡°I was cultivating in the Valley of Ice and Wind so I can protect you better in the future, I¡¯ve only recently ended my practice! I¡¯ve read all your letters- Master, do you really miss me?¡± Tigress didn¡¯t forget to ask. She wanted to hear him say yes.


    What she didn¡¯t tell him was that she didn¡¯t just read them once. She read them every time she was alone, pulling them out of her space ring then spacing out...


    ¡°Yeah!¡± he nodded.


    Tigressughed. She was happy to hear this.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, I sent you back so you could spend time with your family, why did you leave for cultivation? Then what did I send you back for?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°We did spend time together! However, my father wanted me to fight better. He said I wasn¡¯t as strong as my peers after spending eight years with you, hence he sent me to the toughest, most difficult ce for cultivation! Once you entered the Valley of Ice and Wind, you can¡¯t leave until you¡¯ve reached a certain level of strength...¡± Tigress exined with a sigh.


    ¡°So how strong are you now?¡±


    ¡°I can defeat a Di Earth Level fighter!¡± Tigress replied casually.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the different levels, they weren¡¯t important to him.


    Other people would¡¯ve been shocked when they heard she could beat a Di level fighter. This meant she had attained the Tian Heavenly level. Since she didn¡¯t say which Di level she could beat, she implied she could defeat them all.


    And if she was already a Tian level fighter, that meant there were two Tian level fighters by Ye Lang¡¯s side. That was impressive.


    Historically, teenage girls attaining Tian level was unheard of- unless they were the best of the best who got lucky. However, there were two here by Ye Lang¡¯s side! How lucky could he be?


    Thank goodness not many knew of this. Xuan Yuanbing had always been of a special character as the Sacred Lady in Sheng City, while Tigress hadn¡¯t appeared near the maind in a long time so no one knew about her.


    If Ye Chengtian knew about this, he would be so depressed! He was almost Tian level himself, while his son had two close friends of the Tian level already. How could he beat that?


    Long Anqi would be concerned. With two pretty, capable friends this close to Ye Lang, would the seventh princess be okay with this? She hadn¡¯t attained the Di level yet but everyone knew it was only a matter of time.


    Long Anqi would wonder if anyone she knew could fight the two Tian level girls. Among the young ones she knew, perhaps Princess Longji could fight them if needed- though barely- and another girl... Ye Zhiqing!


    Why Ye Zhiqing? That¡¯s simple. As long as Ye Zhiqing¡¯s second personality appeared, even Tian Level fighters would stay far away from her...


    If Anqi met Fei, perhaps she would be another candidate. Fei was one of the terrifyingly powerful girls around but both of them might not cross paths in their lifetimes because Fei wasn¡¯t rted to Ye Lang and they only met by chance.


    ¡°You had already left the Soaring Sky Empire after Ipleted my practice... Master, did the eighth princess really murder her father to take the throne?¡± Tigress still couldn¡¯t believe it was true.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s insane. Thank goodness I had no beef with her or I would¡¯ve suffered!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    Ye Lang talked about the incident as if it was nothing. He didn¡¯t realise he had, in fact, a lot of beef with the eighth princess since he was young. Now that he¡¯d brought his entire family out of the empire, he had more beef with her than ever.


    ¡°No beef? Have you forgotten how you used to bully her when you were younger?¡± Tigress was sure her master had long forgotten about this.


    ¡°I do, but it¡¯s all a blur. How did I bully her?¡± Ye Lang had a faint memory but he wasn¡¯t sure. Tigress would probably know better.


    He had always been with Tigress since he was five. After Tigress left, he only met the eighth princess twice- once when he was giving the ession candidates their questions and once when she murdered her father.


    What about before he was five years old? The eighth princess was still a baby then, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to bully her.


    ¡°You used to y a lot with the seventh princess and the eighth princess loved to tag along wherever you went. However, you always thought she was annoying and tried very hard to shake her off. You might remember that,¡± said Tigress.


    ¡°I do, she was just a child then. Very annoying too, always crying.¡±


    Ye Lang was only seven then, while the eighth princess was three or four.


    ¡°After a few times, she stopped following you around but you still met her asionally. It was only after that one incident when she stopped hanging out with you!¡± continued Tigress.


    ¡°What incident?¡±


    ¡°You were both ying house, I¡¯m not sure what happened either. I left for the washroom with the seventh princess and both of you were alone. I¡¯m not sure what you did but she was furious! When I asked you about it, you said you didn¡¯t know what happened either...¡± Tigress chuckled as she recalled how adorable Ye Lang was.


    ¡°?? What? You basically didn¡¯t tell me anything,¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°I know but I had to tell you about it. That was a long time ago though,¡± Tigress said with a grin. She just wanted to reminisce, that was all.


    ¡°Tigress, what is that?¡±


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind either. His attention was already on something else.


    ¡°Master, wait up...¡± Tigress ran after him.


    ...


    ¡°Tigress, your spear techniques are already very powerful, plus you have your own twist on them too! Not bad...¡±


    In the morning, Ye Lang and Tigress were exactly like before- one was practising her spear techniques while the other was reading and sipping tea. Everything they did was as if they were back at the Ye Residence.


    Tigress¡¯ spear techniques had already advanced beyond the Yang techniques she used to practice. She was already at a level where she developed a whole new set of unique techniques for herself.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Fox (2)


    This was what Ye Lang wanted for her too. He thought using standard fighting techniques was too inflexible, all the techniques were fixed. People should be flexible, they should adapt their fighting style to themselves!


    As for Tigress¡¯ spear techniques, Ye Lang only had one word: ¡°BADASS!¡± It was impressive a girl of such small stature could have such badass skills!


    That was true. It was surprising whenever other people witnessed such an adorable girl using such fearsome spear techniques. To them, the little tiger girl should adopt a more feminine, agile fighting style.


    Ye Lang finally understood that no matter how badass her spear fighting was, without her mask, her opponents would never fear her.


    Perhaps she could attain the same results if she umted a body count, but would she want that?


    ¡°Master, tiger girl, are you both free today?¡±


    A small fox appeared in front of them, taking a sip from Ye Lang¡¯s cup of tea. That fox was none other than Athena.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Lang said immediately as he watched the little fox flick her tail.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mean,e y with me!¡± The fox begged him with her watery eyes.


    ¡°Athena, please stop bothering Master. He¡¯d probably be willing to y a game or two with you but every time he does, you keep pestering him for more games! I¡¯d be surprised if he agrees to y another game with you!¡± Tigress was wiping her sweat carefully with a towel, not surprised at Athena¡¯s presence.


    Athena often came to look for Ye Lang to y a few games at the sand table. Although she knew the importance of real battles, she knew ying against Ye Lang would improve her strategic abilities.


    ¡°Master, please? Just one game, I promise!¡± Athena tugged at his sleeve.


    Tigress ignored her. She didn¡¯t care if there was one more girl circling Ye Lang as long as she bore no ill will.


    However, she wasn¡¯t used to seeing Athena like this. ¡°Athena, can you please act like a normal person? You sound like a child! I know you¡¯re trying to persuade him but damn, it sounds disgusting!¡±


    ¡°You think I want to do this? What¡¯s the use if acted like an intelligent person in front of him? I¡¯d rather act like this, it¡¯s more effective!¡± sighed Athena.


    Ye Lang was a slow kid, he might not catch on that she was just acting. Then again, Ye Lang often did as he wanted so it might still be ineffective.


    Therefore, after a while, Athena directly used the most effective method she knew: pestering him until he agreed which was quite effective.


    ¡°I guess...¡± Tigress walked back into the house for a shower and to cook breakfast.


    ¡°Just one game...¡± Ye Lang waved and a 3D hologram in the middle of the yard. It was a high-tech sand table he generated using alchemy.


    It was not an easy feat to a regr person- but it was nothing to him!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Athena habitually walked to her ¡®control panel¡¯ which was used to manipte the events on the sand table. It was like a floating t screen.


    This wasn¡¯t her first time ying, she was used to this!


    ¡°This is a battle on water with two armies. One side has 200,000 soldiers but their men have no experience fighting at sea; the other side specialises in naval battles but only has 90,000 men.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s battle setup mimicked the Battle of Red Cliffs during the end of the Han dynasty. He often used real-world wars to y against Athena- not just from this world, from the other world too.


    Under the maniption of his alchemy formation, the sand table could mimic environmental conditions too, making it wless.


    ¡°Master, your fried youtiao breadsticks are here! And soya too...¡± Tigress carried a tray of breakfast out of the house while their battle had reached an intense moment.


    Their battle was vastly different from what actually happened during the Battle of Red Cliffs. Themanders were different, hence the battle conditions were definitely different. Obviously, this could mean the oue of the battle might be different too.


    Then why did he use battle conditions from the real world then? Well, after the game you couldpare what you did with what the actualmanders did. You learned a lot from that.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Tigress nudged at Ye Lang to open his mouth so she could feed him his breadstick.


    Ye Lang opened his mouth wide, biting on it.


    Hmmph, this boy is enjoying life indeed, having someone to feed him food!


    Athena was annoyed Ye Lang was spoiled everywhere he went. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was jealousy, it was just annoying.


    ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± Athena was getting increasingly frustrated. She¡¯d made a mistake during the opening and Ye Lang had taken advantage of it to strike her army.


    One mistake and she was finished!


    Athena lost the game very quickly...


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this: don¡¯t get distracted, that¡¯s the biggest mistake anyone could make. Being distracted can make you lose even if you¡¯re the smartest person in the world!¡±


    Ye Lang dissolved his alchemy formations and proceeded to eat.


    ¡°That didn¡¯t count, I want another game!¡± Athena couldn¡¯t admit defeat, she needed to y another game.


    ¡°Go away, you said only one game!¡± huffed Ye Lang.


    Athena looked at him pleadingly, as if she was a fragile little girl hoping to touch his heart.


    Unfortunately, that was impossible.


    Why would Ye Lang ever be affected by her eyes? Athena soon gave up. At least she learned something today, she woulde back tomorrow.


    ¡°Master, what if I serve you tomorrow instead?¡± Athena said with a grin.


    ¡°No!¡± rejected Ye Lang and Tigress at the same time. Tigress watched as Athena¡¯s expression changed into a scowl.


    ¡°Haha, I know, I know. You only need one Tigress. I¡¯m joking, tiger girl! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take your ce! I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to!¡± Athenaughed. She knew this would happen, she knew them very well.

 Chapter 433 - Fox (3)

    Chapter 433


    <strong>Fox (3)</strong>


    Athena knew Tigress didn¡¯t mind if she told a few jokes, though it would be different if her jokes involved Ye Lang. And if they were ever mild jabs at him, Tigress would grow defensive immediately.


    However, what she couldn¡¯t understand was the fact that Tigress only wanted a simple friendship with Master, to serve and care for him and nothing else.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a fox! Tigress, let¡¯s not talk to her. Let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡± Ye Lang dragged Tigress away, ignoring Athena.


    ¡°Hmmph! Wait, what did THAT mean? Master...¡± Athena decided she had to know what he meant every time he said she was ¡®such a fox¡¯.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he told her this. Although she didn¡¯t understand, it was clear from his tone it was meant to be an insult.


    Ye Lang also once told her it was indeed an insult used for people who were shameless and annoying.


    However, he never told her what ¡®being a fox¡¯ meant. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to tell her, he just wasn¡¯t too sure either.


    During the earliest days, the fox had the most positive image. A tribe even took the fox as their symbol, and legends denote how a nine-tailed fox blessed Yu the Great with children, hence founding the first dynasty, Xia dynasty, where thends prospered for years toe.


    The fox was one of the most revered mystical creatures during the Qin and Han dynasty, ced on the same level as the Long dragon, the Qilin and the Pheonix as the four symbols of prosperity!


    There were often depictions of the nine-tailed fox, rabbits, toads, birds crowding around the Queen Mother of the West (a Chinese Tao goddess/deity) during artwork from the Han dynasty to symbolise prosperity.


    There were even borated descriptions of the three virtues symbolised by the fox: its soft fur represented moderation and flexibility; its stature being small in the front andrger in the back meant remembering your ancestors and being humble before them; and when foxes died their heads always faced their caves, representing always remembering your roots.


    The foxes enjoyed a great reputation for two thousand years from the Xia to the Han dynasty!


    However, after the Han dynasty, its reputation fell from the skies. The praise and worship suddenly disappeared and the Chinese vocabry was left with phrases like as suspicious as a fox, the stench of a fox etc. From this time on, the fox became the symbol of suspicion, maniption and seduction. Unfortunately, they have yet to turn their names around.


    Poor foxes, it was probably going to be difficult for them to clean their reputation again.


    Once, a great writer named Pu Songling wrote such beautiful pieces on the fox and yet he failed to turn around the general perception of them...


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t care. If Athena asked him again, he was going to tell her the entire story.


    Sometimeter, Ye Lang indeed told her the story but to his surprise, she fell in love with it. She went as far as telling him he could call her a fox (in that context). Even Ye Lang was exasperated.


    She¡¯s an innocent girl, how could she like being called a fox?


    Of course, Ye Lang gave in because it was not a big deal.


    No one in this world knew what this word meant anyway!


    What Ye Lang didn¡¯t know was that he hadpletely changed the meaning of ¡®being a fox¡¯ in this world. In the years toe, ¡®to be a fox¡¯ was apliment to a girl, praising her to be wise and kind.


    One word, two meanings, two different eras, two different worlds!


    ...


    ¡°Tigress, are there any auctions nearby?¡± Ye Lang wanted to be prodigal again. He had once again umted enough wealth to spend. After ¡®robbing¡¯ his patients of money at the House of Confusion, he carried with him substantial piles of gold.


    And to think he¡¯d given everything he had away at some point- only to earn it back! Was he a prodigal son or a businessman now?!


    No one could say for sure!


    All Ye Lang wanted to do was to be as prodigal as he could so he could stuff his space ring full of things. It was too empty now!


    ¡°No...¡± Tigress shook her head. This was the tiger tribalnds, how could there be an auction here? Only humans ran auctions.


    Most of the beastmen enjoyed bartering here. They exchanged with each other for things they wanted without a fixed price. With a culture like this, how could there be an auction? It was impossible!


    ¡°I¡¯m so bored, let¡¯s go to the market...¡± Ye Lang said, preparing to leave for the market.


    The market was a great ce where people often brought what they didn¡¯t need to exchange for something they need. Ye Lang often found these exchanged objects very useful even if their owners didn¡¯t.


    Hence, Ye Lang spent a lot of time at the market!


    ¡°Uncle, uncle! This one, this one, I want this one! What? I have nothing to give you, I¡¯ll give you gold coins...¡±


    Ye Lang had discovered something interesting again. He didn¡¯t have anything to exchange but thank goodness the market epted gold coins too.


    Gold was a universal currency. Anyone from any era anywhere epted it!


    Other than goods exchange, gold was naturally epted in exchange for goods and services.


    There was also an official department in charge of buying up goods the tribespeople did not want. They would then sell it to humans and invest the money in public spending.


    The beastmen had a clean government with no signs of greed. Take a look at Tigress¡¯ family. Her father was the chief of the tribe and yet he lived in a regr house like everyone else.


    ¡°Woah, this... I want this!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s eyes were shining as something caught his eye as if he¡¯d just found treasure.


    Tigress and Athena turned to find that he was looking at a fur coat stall. These coats were all of the highest quality.


    ording to Tigress¡¯ understanding of Ye Lang, he had no interest in the actual product. It was likely he thought it was an alchemy ingredient.


    ¡°Boss, how much is this?¡± Ye Lang pointed at a coat.


    ¡°This? What do you have in exchange?¡± asked the stall owner.


    ¡°I only have gold coins!¡± he replied honestly.


    ¡°Gold coins? Give me one gold coin then.¡± This seller seemed to not understand how much a gold coin was worth either. He¡¯d heard one coat could be worth one gold coin.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that his coats were all very high quality and he could¡¯ve charged Ye Lang a hundred gold coins!

 Chapter 434 - The Attack (1)

    <strong>Chapter 434 The Attack (1)</strong>


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Lang gave the seller one gold coin and left.


    ¡°?? Master, what are you doing?¡± Tigress realised Ye Lang wasn¡¯t holding the fur coat, he¡¯d tossed the coat aside.


    ¡°Hey, hey, sir! What do you mean by this?¡± The seller was weirded out too.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking my stuff! Or did you change your mind? You¡¯re not selling this anymore?¡± Ye Lang stopped to ask.


    ¡°Not at all! We¡¯re the tribesmen of the tiger tribe, we take our words very seriously. Miss Tai Ya here can confirm!¡± The seller was of the tiger tribe and also knew Tigress, though he wasn¡¯t familiar with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, Master, the people of our tribe would never break their promises!¡± Tigress nodded with certainty.


    ¡°If that is the case, give it to me then!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°This is for you!¡± The seller immediately handed Ye Lang the coat he previously pointed at.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang held the coat for a moment, then tossed it back. ¡°Is this a joke? This isn¡¯t what I want!¡±


    ¡°But you were pointing at this!¡± The seller was confused so he brought over all the coats that were hung near this coat. Perhaps Ye Lang had pointed to the wrong one.


    ¡°What? Not this!¡± Ye Lang merely said no as the seller brought him more coats.


    ¡°What the hell do you want now? Just take it!¡± The seller was getting impatient now, he thought Ye Lang might be wasting his time for fun. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Tai Ya, he would¡¯ve beaten Ye Lang up.


    ¡°I wanted to take it myself but you were in the way... Excuse me...¡± Ye Lang ignored them all to take what he wanted.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Everyone was stunned because Ye Lang had taken the stone b underneath the coats.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing? What is this for?¡± asked Athena, stunned. She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be for.


    ¡°Sir, you wanted to buy this?¡± asked the seller in surprise.


    ¡°Yep, exactly! I don¡¯t have any use for the fur coats but if you¡¯re struggling to sell them I can buy them all. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said Ye Lang as he kept the stone b in his space ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to buy these coats if you have no use for them.¡± The seller shook his head. This clearly showed how different beastmen were from humans. A human seller couldn¡¯t have cared less if Ye Lang needed his products as long as he could sell all his goods!


    ¡°Oh, carry on then. I¡¯ll be looking at the other stalls!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind, leaving in search of other treasures.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s odd he bought a b of stone?¡± Athena was about to ask Ye Lang but noticed Tigress wasn¡¯t speaking, which was odd too.


    ¡°Master naturally has his own reasons. I¡¯m sure that isn¡¯t a regr b of stone based on how he reacted! Also, even if it¡¯s just a regr b, he can buy it if he wants. He¡¯s always been a prodigal son anyway, he doesn¡¯t need a reason to spend his money!¡± Tigress said calmly. She was very, very calm about this entire ordeal.


    His prodigal habits stemmed from the time before he met Tigress. These tendencies were also the reason why he bought her at the auction!


    Taking a different perspective, if Ye Lang hadn¡¯t been a prodigal son, she wouldn¡¯t have been by his side. Perhaps she would¡¯ve been someone else¡¯s ve and meet a fate like the cat girl Taeya¡¯s- or worse.


    That was perhaps why Tigress was never repulsed by his spending habits, sometimes even silently supporting him.


    ¡°...¡± Athena was silent for a long time upon hearing Tigress¡¯ words. She was mulling over what Tigress meant.


    ¡°Master, what is this for?¡± Athena was still curious, she had to know why he was so interested in this t piece of stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I usually wouldn¡¯t tell anyone this but this piece of stone is actually...¡± Ye Lang whispered mysteriously.


    Athena¡¯s ears perked up¨C uh, well, her ears were already standing¨C basically, she was listening hard to what Ye Lang was about to say.


    At the same time, Tigress chuckled when she saw Ye Lang¡¯s expression because she knew what would happen next.


    ¡°A secret!¡±


    ¡°?! What?!¡± Athena didn¡¯t realise for a moment.


    ¡°A secret! I said it¡¯s a secret! You¡¯re so stupid!¡± Ye Langughed and sprinted away.


    Athena stood in shock then finally stomped her foot. ¡°Hmmph! Tell me! What IS that?!¡±


    ¡°No! I told you, I don¡¯t usually tell anyone!¡± said Ye Lang after she caught up. Athena didn¡¯t know tough or cry when she saw his look of defiance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not JUST anyone! We¡¯re pretty close! Master, tell me!¡± she smirked.


    ¡°No! Auntie, I want this!¡± Ye Lang continued his shopping spree as he spoke.


    ¡°Master, my dear Ye Lang...¡± Athena started using her ¡®foxy tactics¡¯, whining and purring demurely. Thank goodness she was a lot smaller than him so she looked more like a little sister begging her older brother for a toy.


    ¡°Alright, alright! I get chills when you do that! You¡¯re such a fox! I¡¯ll talk! To be honest...¡± Ye Lang finally relented. Unfortunately, his answer was...


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either!¡± This was part of the truth. Ye Lang had a feeling this b of stone wasn¡¯t any regr object, that there was something peculiar inside. However, he needed time to figure out the specifics.


    ¡°...¡±


    I sacrificed my image for this answer?! Athena was going mad.


    ¡°Little fox, you¡¯ve got a lot to learn! Don¡¯t ask him questions like that in the future, he doesn¡¯t know the answers half the time.¡± Tigress walked over to give her a pat on the shoulder, grinning.


    Yep, I amughing at you! Did you really think you could take advantage of him like this? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve forgotten what you did just because we spent a few days together!


    It would take a lot more than this for me to forgive you!

 Chapter 435 - The Attack (2)

    Chapter 435


    The Attack (2)


    ¡°You...¡± Athena clenched her teeth and swallowed her words. She had to. What was the alternative? Fight Tigress? A hundred Athenas wouldn¡¯t be able to win one Tigress.


    The foxes were naturally weaker in body strength. While she was a martial artist, she was only a Level 3 fighter enough to fight a regr person but not a master.


    If a fox wanted to be sessful, they either had to be a wise schr, a priest or any job simr to a magician. There were many stories of powerful priests also being able to defeat Tian Heavenly Level fighters.


    However, priests this powerful were rare. They were still at a disadvantage for having a weaker physique.


    BOOM!


    While shopping, a huge rumble came from within the administrative region of the tribends where the most important buildings of the tribe were.


    ¡°Eh, fireworks in broad daylight?¡± Ye Lang looked up to see a signal re shoot up into the sky.


    ¡°Father¡¯s under attack! Master, I¡¯m going to head over to check on them first, be careful...¡± Tigress left immediately upon seeing the re, sprinting so fast she was a mere shadow.


    That signal re was one designated to only be used when the chief was in danger. As his daughter, of course she was worried sick. While we cannot me her for panicking, at least she left a message for Ye Lang.


    In fact, Ye Lang was very safe if he stayed here because he wasn¡¯t the target of the attack.


    Unfortunately, he misunderstood her instructions. If she told him to stay, he would¡¯ve stayed and continued shopping.


    It wasn¡¯t important for him to head over anyway. The tiger tribe had many master fighters and with Tigress present they would be able to defeat any enemy.


    Unfortunately, he interpreted her words as Tigress was heading over FIRST, which meant he should catch up and head over too!


    Hence, Ye Lang and Little Xin started to run.


    ¡°?! Master, wait...¡± Athena shouted when she saw him sprinting. She understood Tigress wanted him to stay away from danger.


    She¡¯d grown to like this kid too, she would never what him to put himself in danger. The people there should be able to handle the threat.


    Athena ran to pull him back but was shocked to realise she could never catch up.


    Ye Lang was too fast!


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Athena was a mere Level 3 fighter, how could she run as fast as him? He quickly disappeared from her view. Right now, she had no choice but to continue running.


    Although she didn¡¯t know where he was, she knew he was running towards the administrative region of the tribends.


    At this moment, within the administrative region, the chief of the tiger tribe was clutching his chest, ring fiercely at a person d in ck. He was injured.


    The person in ck was wearing a mask, also ck. The mask wrapped around his face, only revealing only two eyes and a mouth. No one could tell which tribe this person was from.


    Even his physique was average, the kind you wouldn¡¯t be able to pick out if he was in a crowd.


    ¡°Who are you, what do you want?!¡± roared the chief.


    The chief was still in shock from what just happened. This person had appeared without a sign, as if he¡¯d materialised out of thin air.


    A sharp de lunged directly at the chief¡¯s chest the moment this person appeared. If it wasn¡¯t for the burst of defensive douqi he released at thest moment, the de would¡¯ve pierced through his heart and he would¡¯ve been dead by now.


    He couldn¡¯t tell who this person was but at least he could confirm this was a very high-level fighter. One who specialised in stealth and assassination.


    ¡°Save your breath. You don¡¯t need to know who I am, I am only here to take your life!¡± the person in ck waved his longsword, scowling.


    ¡°Do you really think you can still kill me?¡± The chief heaved a sigh. At this moment, the person in ck was already surrounded by guards of the tiger tribe. He should be escaping.


    ¡°You can thank your lucky stars you¡¯re still alive... but I have already anticipated that and therefore it does not matter to me! Aaargh!¡± The person lunged his sword at the chief again,pletely ignoring all the guards.


    ROAR!


    With a mighty roar, several guards pounced to circle the assassin, at the same time protecting the chief. These guards were no ordinary fighters, they were all masters and they outnumbered the assassin.


    Most would hesitate upon witnessing such numbers. Even legendary swordsmen would change their minds to leave instead of proceeding with the n.


    However, this assassin was surprisingly determined. It was a conscious decision, not one of impulse. If he was so rash, he wouldn¡¯t be here nor would he be able to hurt the chief.


    He radiated an aura of eerie calm, so calm it sent chills.


    If it wasn¡¯t a mistake, this meant he was confident enough in himself to kill the chief. Or he had something else in mind.


    A de shed before their eyes!


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    The chief widened his eyes. No one had expected the guards to be incapacitated within seconds, even the chief couldn¡¯t tell what the assassin did.


    Although they were not the best fighters in the world, these guards were no ordinary fighters! It was unbelievable they were dealt with so easily!


    ¡°Fire the re!¡±


    The rest of the guards immediately fired another emergency re, at the same time tightening their circle around the chief.


    Although they didn¡¯t know exactly what this assassin was capable of, they were sure he had attained a terrifying level of mastery. Caution was of the utmost importance, there was no room for error.


    The guards must hold the fort before the tribe¡¯s best fighters arrived!

 Chapter 436 - The Attack (3)

    Chapter 436


    The Attack (3)


    Unfortunately, the best of the best were all away practising their cultivation. No one usually contacted them while they were in istion unless it was of the utmost urgency.


    ¡°As the saying goes, a river far away cannot save a fire here. Your best fighters are not here, I have taken special care to confirm this,¡± the assassin mused softly. This was why he didn¡¯t stop the guards from firing their res.


    Only one person in this room could be a threat to him and that was the chief. However, the chief was now injured and no longer an immediate threat.


    ¡°Who ARE you? Why do you want to kill me?¡± asked the chief again.


    ¡°You will have to ask Death himself!¡± The assassin did not borate. He would never reveal secrets even to a person he considered already dead.


    As he spoke, the assassin lunged once again.


    Whoosh.


    Once again, they only saw the sh of a de. They could not see where the assassin attacked for he was too fast. Even the chief could barely see the trail.


    There was no time for the chief to yell, for when his mouth opened, the assassin had already sheathed his de. He had missed the opportunity to warn his men.


    ¡°Aaaahh...¡±


    ...


    Once again, a batch of guards in front of the chief copsed in a pool of blood. They were no match for the assassin,pletely defenceless against his attacks.


    ¡°Everyone MOVE! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    The chief released a mighty roar, drawing breaths to focus his douqi and forcing his body to ignore its pain. There was no choice, he had to fight the assassin himself.


    If he did not do something, more lives would be sacrificed for him!


    The assassin smirked with a hint of delight as if he had won.


    ¡°Chief!¡± shouted the guards helplessly. They called themselves guards yet they could not protect their own leader. They watched as their chief steeled himself to fight.


    sh!


    The assassin¡¯s move was calcted to sh across the chief, his de still invisible to the untrained eye. It was just a de of wind.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The chief was no ordinary man either, dodging the attack in a second. However, the guard behind him was not as lucky, literally shed into two halves.


    His heart grew colder. The enemy before him was too powerful. He could possibly drag out the fight if he wasn¡¯t injured, though he believed he would still lose in the end.


    Right now, he was injured. Even if he forced his body to fight, he knew he could not sustain much longer. He prayed for someone to arrive soon.


    But who? Not many people in his tribe were better fighters than himself, and they were all outside the tribalnds.


    ¡°One-de Death!¡±


    The assassin would not give him more time to think. He was in a hurry to end the fight, using one of his deadliest tactics.


    At that moment, it was as if there was nothing but the assassin and his sword in the world. The rest watched as time slowed around them, clearly seeing the de slowly inching forward towards the chief.


    The oddest thing was they were slow too, still unable to stop the de. With his injury, the chief was unable to dodge it in time. He had no choice but to take the full force of the de.


    However, what would happen if he did? Everyone knew the only oue was death.


    The oue of the short duel seemed to be fixed in fate. This de would reap the chief¡¯s life!


    His men could not bear to watch, they all thought, why would such an expert assassin appear here to murder our chief?


    All they could do was to mutter a prayer for a miracle...


    ...


    There was a whistle.


    Before they could process the sound, a spinning spear had appeared before the chief, the tip of the spear colliding exactly with the de.


    ng!


    Although only two physical points were involved in the collision, both weapons brought with them des of douqi which cause a huge explosion upon impact.


    In a second, dust flew violently around the room, shielding both the wielder of the spear and the assassin from view. No one could see who this saviour was.


    However, they could sense who it was, though they did not dare believe it. This person was a capable fighter, yes, but they never knew THIS powerful.


    Once the dust settled, a tiny silhouette appeared before their eyes. They were right.


    ¡°Tai Ya?!¡±


    ¡°TAI YA?!¡± cried the chief. Who else could this be, if not his own daughter? Her stature, Tai Ya¡¯s de in her hand¨C he knew it was her.


    He could not believe how powerful his daughter actually was!


    From that one swift movement that saved his life, he could tell his daughter¡¯s skills had far surpassed his...


    It was unbelievable. This meant everyone present had not fully grasped Tigress¡¯ abilities for the only thing they knew was that she fought better than her peers. They now understood she far surpassed themselves too.


    We cannot me these men, for Tigress had never unleashed her true capabilities in public. This was Ye Lang¡¯s advice to her too. A fighter musty low and never show the world everything they had.


    He also once said an ounce of a problem should be dealt with using an ounce of strength. Any more would just be a waste of energy!


    ¡°Father, stay back. Leave this to me!¡± Tigress instructed the chief, Tai Ya¡¯s de, which was taller than herself, in one hand.


    ¡°Tai Ya, will you be alright?¡± the chief couldn¡¯t help but ask. Although that one movement had proven Tigress¡¯ abilities, as a father, he was still worried for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry...¡±


    As she spoke, she lunged forward suddenly in one swift step, thrusting her spear at the assassin. Although this wasn¡¯t a fancy attack, her speed and power were enough to stun anyone!


    ¡°?!¡± The assassin dodged in surprise, then feeling a surge of relief. Any fraction of a second slower and he would¡¯ve been skewered!

 Chapter 437 - Assassin Rankings (1)

    Chapter 437


    Assassin Rankings (1)


    ¡°Tai Ya, the eldest daughter of Mr Chief. ve to humans since young sent back to the tribe at fourteen by her human master then spent years cultivating in the Valley of Ice and Wind. She previously showed off her skills at the mock war, spected to have attained the Di Earth Level!¡± mused the assassin. This was what he knew about her.


    ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that you¡¯re not a Di Level fighter but you¡¯ve already attained the Tian Heavenly Level! Not bad for a young girl like you in her twenties, it is something to be proud of! This is indeed a miracle...¡± he continued calmly as if even a Tian level fighter was not a problem to him.


    ¡°Tian level?!¡± gasped the crowd after listening to the assassin¡¯s conclusion. They didn¡¯t know the adorable girl had already achieved such a level of mastery.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who trained a miracle like you... Also, I wonder who your human master was. Why would they send a treasure like you back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, you should focus here for I am about to KILL you!¡± said Tigress coldly. She had no time for small talk.


    ¡°You want to kill me? You seem to be in such a hurry! Do you know there are sublevels within the Tian level? You¡¯re only at the first level, darling...¡± waved the assassin. This meant he was way beyond the first Tian level.


    ¡°Sublevels? What are those?¡± Tigress scoffed then lunged quickly with her spear again. He was now trapped in a corner.


    ¡°?!¡± The assassin was caught in surprise again. He hadn¡¯t expected her fighting style to be so decisive, wless too.


    The wlessness was what shocked him the most. He was aware that even his own fighting style had its weaknesses even if they were tiny.


    ¡°Haargh...¡±


    The assassin had no choice to block her spear with his longsword, putting all his strength into one direct sh and changing her spear¡¯s direction. He had to pry the spear away to make space for his escape.


    ¡°sh of a Thousand Armies!¡± Before the assassin could recover, Tigress swept her spear horizontally across the side of his torso!


    The assassin did a backflip immediately to avoid the spear but that was not the end of Tigress¡¯ attack.


    The crowd and the assassin had not seen the spear being used inbat like this. She expertly switched from using one hand to two hands...


    Forehand to backhand...


    A twist here, a sh there...


    All her moves using Tai Ya¡¯s de were unimaginable!


    ¡°Back-thrust!¡±


    Tigress faked a move so the assassin would charge at her again, then immediately thrusting at his chest. He was shocked. Though he dodged in time, he was still hurt.


    It had been many years since he had seen his own blood, these years only involved him watching other people bleed!


    ¡°Not bad! Sub levels are indeed not important! Miss Tai Ya, I now understand what you meant!¡± The assassin deliberately distanced himself far away from her then bandaged his injury at lightning speed. He smiled.


    He had no intention to continue with the fight for there was no meaning to it. Staying longer would only endanger his own life.


    This was what he learned from this fight too. He¡¯d always thought that levels and sub-levels were the keys to determining the oue of a fight but he could barely dodge Tai Ya¡¯s attacks and she was of a lower level them himself. The fight even ended with him being hurt!


    ¡°This was what Master told me. Levels are meant to be a reference but they do not determine the oue of a fight!¡± she said coldly. ¡°Are you going to leave? I¡¯m not going to send you off if you are!¡±


    ¡°?! Are you not nning to chase me?¡± asked the assassin in surprise. He was sure it was obvious he intended to escape, yet he didn¡¯t expect Tigress to let him go just like that.


    ¡°With your capabilities, it would be impossible to catch you! Master once said we shouldn¡¯t waste our efforts on a losing chase!¡± she said calmly.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a good one! Miss Tai Ya, you¡¯re a good kid and the Master you speak of sounds interesting too. We shall have a chat if we meet again! As for the chief, please ept the course of fate and do not me me...¡± The assassin smiled as he prepared to leave.


    ¡°What did you mean by that? My father will not die. I do not care how many of your men you send, I will defeat them all,¡± warned Tigress coldly.


    He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we only attack once. There will not be a second time even if we fail! As for your father, he will certainly die because...¡±


    ¡°He has been poisoned with the Call of Hades!¡± interrupted a voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the best weapon in the world... Eh?! How did you know?¡± nodded the assassin but suddenly realised no one should know. It was a secret!


    It had taken him too much effort to obtain the Call of Hades, very few people knew about it.


    He turned towards the source of the voice and saw a human teenager and a human girl by his side. The two humans were now standing next to the chief.


    At this moment, the tiger tribe¡¯s chief was already lying on the ground, no longer as fierce as he was.


    Who were these humans? Why were they here with the tiger tribe?


    This human was obviously Ye Lang, who¡¯d been running over. When he arrived, he took one look at the chief and immediately rushed over to take his pulse.


    ...because Ye Lang knew an extremely powerful weapon was used against the chief!


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, who wouldn¡¯t?¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°If you know about the Call of Hades, then you would understand that his death would be certain!¡± the assassin regained hisposure as he spoke calmly.


    ¡°Yeah, it is likely he will die. I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t seek treatment, even using his douqi in a fight after he was injured. That¡¯s suicide!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re here, so the chief would not have time to seek treatment. You even forced him to attack you himself!¡± The guards now understood the assassin wasn¡¯t just here to kill the chief, he was working to drag time too.


    ¡°Master, please save my father!¡± begged Tigress, panicking.


    Before the assassin could speak, Ye Lang spoke first. ¡°That is impossible. Even the best miracle doctor in this world cannot cure a patient poisoned with the Call of Hades at this point!¡±

 Chapter 438 - Assassin Rankings (2)

    Chapter 438


    Assassin Rankings (2)


    ¡°The Call of Hades is not just any alchemy weapon, it is a weaponced with poison. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of poison, the victim cannot be cured!¡±


    ¡°Other people can¡¯t cure them but Master, you can, right? Master, please tell me you can?!¡± asked Tigress. She was so shaken by her father¡¯s condition she had to ask him again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help him now, the Call of Hades has spread across his body! If he hadn¡¯t moved when he was first hurt, I probably could¡¯ve helped. Or if he forced the poison out of his system, the problem wouldn¡¯t be as severe!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    The poison had already spread across his entire system after such a long time. The only way to cure a victim was to extract the poison, but how was it possible if it had already spread so much?


    Not one alchemist would think they could do it, even the most famous alchemy prodigy in this world would only shake his head and apologise.


    A regr person would die from the Call of Hades. An expert would be paralysed if he/she didn¡¯t die.


    The Call of Hades was the ultimate weapon of murder. However, it required an extremelyplex creation process and it was made of very rare materials. Very few people made it and had been long lost in history for no one alive now knew how to make it.


    This weapon was the only one he had, maybe the only one in this world. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was a mission that required a hundred percent sess, he wouldn¡¯t have used such a precious weapon.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± roared Tigress, her calmness exploding into a rage,pletely changing into a different persona.


    Tigress knew that no one in this maind could save her father if Ye Lang couldn¡¯t. It was as if Ye Lang had announced her father¡¯s death sentence.


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t feel like dying today so... Goodbye!¡± said the assassin with a chuckle though he was privately terrified for the atmosphere had turned eerie the moment Tigress exploded in rage.


    However, he noticed something else that made him stop in his tracks...


    ¡°??¡± Tigress noticed his odd reaction and also turned around to check. She stared as crystal slowly wrapped around her father and finally sealed him in it.


    This was Ye Lang¡¯s doing, of course!


    ¡°Thank goodness I still have a crystal seed with me! I can¡¯t save him now but it won¡¯t be a problem if you give me some time!¡± Ye Lang said with a smile, obviously talking to Tigress.


    Ye Lang couldn¡¯t help now but he could stop the chief¡¯s death and temporarily retain his life. He would definitely be able to save the chief if he was given enough time.


    He already knew how. All he needed was time and one important ingredient which he didn¡¯t have with him now.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± the assassin asked as he stared at Ye Lang. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Lang had a way to save the chief, that he had a crystal seed with him and could manipte it so effortlessly.


    Every part of that sentence proved that this human was no ordinary boy!


    ¡°You¡¯re so rude! Anyone knows you should first announce your name before you ask for the other person¡¯s name! However, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I already know who you are so it isn¡¯t worth it for me to tell you mine!¡± Ye Lang spoke as he continued manipting the crystal around the chief.


    ¡°You know who I am? You lie!¡± scoffed the assassin.


    No one cared about the assassin know for Tigress was already by Ye Lang¡¯s side. She only cared about her father now.


    That was why the assassin was now speaking recklessly without a hint of caution.


    ¡°You¡¯re Shadow, ranked seventh in the list of top assassins in the maind. You¡¯re also one of the members of the First Assassins group. Your group has one rule: the kill has to be performed once only. If the assassination fails, you give up and will not send another member!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The assassin was silent. It was obvious Ye Lang was right.


    ¡°Also, the First Assassins consists of nine people, all of them ranked among the top ten assassins of the maind. However, the number one assassin is not in your team!¡± continued Ye Lang.


    ¡°How are you so sure? How did you know I¡¯m Shadow?¡± frowned the assassin. These were all closely guarded secrets. Very few know of his code name, much less recognised him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you would onlye once! Only a member of the First Assassins would do this. Your fighting capabilities show you¡¯re a master fighter too, not many assassins are as capable as you are, they usually only specialise in hidden assassinations! Like the number one assassin... definitely not as good of a fighter as you- maybe not even fifty percent of your skills but has assassination techniques way, way better than yours.¡±


    Ye Lang kept his crystal seed. ¡°If the number one assassin were here, the chief would have died without a question and we wouldn¡¯t have seen a shadow!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The assassin was silent once again, the look in his eyes slowly changing. He couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes.


    ¡°How did you know? We don¡¯t even know much about the number one assassin, how would you know this person so well?¡±


    Even the people of the world of assassins didn¡¯t know much about the number one assassin. They only knew this was the king of assassins and there wasn¡¯t a victim this assassin couldn¡¯t kill.


    Ye Lang grinned. ¡°You want to know? Let¡¯s exchange information then. Who sent you after our chief?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, we would never betray our client! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. It doesn¡¯t matter if this was a sess or a failure, I believe we will not meet again. I shall leave!¡± the assassin excused himself once again, about to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    ¡°What now?¡± asked the assassin.


    ¡°I want to know how much the reward for killing the chief was! You can tell me this, right?¡± asked Ye Lang with a smile.


    The assassin thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Five hundred thousand gold coins!¡±


    Five hundred thousand?!


    The crowd gasped at the astronomical figure. They knew a reward like this was rare even in the assassin¡¯s world.


    It was no wonder this guy pulled out his precious Call of Hades for the job. The reward was worth the risk!

 Chapter 439 - Tianji Armour (1)

    Chapter 439


    Tianji Armour (1)


    ¡°I¡¯ll offer you one million gold coins. Kill the people who hired you to assassinate the chief, then kill all the people who are rted to the job too!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words fell like an asteroid into a calmke, sending huge waves across the bank.


    One million gold coins was a huge sum. On the other hand, no one had ever heard of reverse-hiring an assassin like this.


    ¡°Uh...¡± The assassin hesitated. He had never heard of such a request, he wasn¡¯t sure if this was against the rules.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this doesn¡¯t go against any of the principles of the First Assassins! You just have toe like how you usually meet your clients, take the money then kill the people I want to kill. This is the only time I will ask! I have offered my conditions, I wonder if you will ept it?¡± offered Ye Lang calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it. I¡¯lle back in a few days for your answer!¡± The assassin couldn¡¯t confirm not because he thought it was against the rules- with that sum of money, rules could be bent.


    As an assassin, he was very clear about how emotional people could be when they realise they had been targets for assassination. His job was to only receive the money then kill, he didn¡¯t care if it was right or wrong.


    However, this job was still a peculiar case, he had to ask for a second opinion.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be here for a few days but I hope you can make a decision soon. I¡¯ll be leaving this ce!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I understand, we will give you an answer as soon as possible. Can I ask you a question before I leave?¡± asked Shadow.


    ¡°Ask away!¡±


    ¡°How do you know the God of Assassins so well?¡± he asked.


    ¡°This number one assassin is sort of... my subordinate...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t know how to describe the rtionship so he picked a random identity.


    ¡°...¡± The assassin fell silent. With such a casual tone, he thought Ye Lang must be lying.


    Whatever, perhaps Ye Lang had once met the number one assassin. He was sure he wasn¡¯t going to get more information from Ye Lang. Then again, knowing more might not even benefit him. Assassins never probe into each other¡¯s business.


    Why didn¡¯t he ask about Ye Lang¡¯s identity? Well, that was unnecessary because Ye Lang was no hidden character. Searching up information about him would be easy and he needn¡¯t waste time here.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± With a sh, he disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master, will my father be okay?¡± Tigress asked worriedly, grabbing Ye Lang¡¯s arm.


    He patted her hands,forting her. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. With me here, he will definitely be okay. Although it¡¯s going to take a while, he can be saved. The problem is that I need something and I¡¯ve got to go get it.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Master, just tell us and we¡¯ll definitely get it for you!¡± volunteered the crowd. The way they said ¡®Master¡¯ was filled with respect now, truly recognising Ye Lang as Tigress¡¯ master.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Tianji armour...¡± Ye Lang stared at them as if embarrassed to be a wet nket.


    ¡°Tianji armour?! What IS that?¡± asked Athena.


    Athena had arrived a while ago. Although she was slower than Ye Lang, she wasn¡¯t THAT slow. She¡¯d already been here since Ye Lang¡¯s conversation with the assassin. From their dialogue, she realised how intelligent the kid actually was to think of counter-hiring the assassin to kill the other client. This way, he could strike the other party even though he didn¡¯t know them. Even she wouldn¡¯t have thought of this.


    However, the cost of this n was astronomical too. A million gold coins had to be offered, though he didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all.


    No matter what, Athena realised she liked Ye Lang more now. He was sometimes intelligent, sometimes dumb but she liked it.


    ¡°Tianji armour, isn¡¯t that the precious heirloom of the Li n? Right, Ye Lang, didn¡¯t you make one too? Can you use that instead?¡± On the other hand, Tigress was familiar with this treasure. However, this was a suit of armour with alchemy properties. While it was a unique piece of equipment, it didn¡¯t seem to be rted to treating a poisoned patient.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s the one! The one I made might be able to help but I left it in myb. And it¡¯s notpletely done, I didn¡¯t have time to bring it with me...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring it... That means it¡¯s still at the Ye Residence! The Li n lives in the Imperial City of the Soaring Sky Empire too... Master, it would be difficult for us to get in...¡± Tigress said worriedly. ¡°Can you make another suit?¡±


    Ye Lang shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t! The materials required are extremely rare. We might not be able to find them even if we search the entire maind. I¡¯ve already collected most of it years ago, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any left anywhere! Making a new suit would definitely be more difficult than entering the Soaring Sky empire! I think it would be better for me to go get it myself...¡±


    ¡°No! You entering Soaring Sky now would be the same as a goat walking into the tiger¡¯s jaws! Why must it be the Tianji armour, isn¡¯t it just a suit of alchemy armour?¡± asked Tigress, puzzled.


    ¡°Yeah but it¡¯s special because the armour can be absorbed into the wearer¡¯s body. If we use it well, it can absorb the Call of Hades from the chief¡¯s system. Not only will the chief be well again, but the poison would also reinforce the armour!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    One needn¡¯t use only herbs and medicine to solve medical problems, anything else can be used too!


    ¡°What if I get it myself? You wait here, I¡¯m not important to them anyway!¡± Tigress thought for a moment and decided to go in Ye Lang¡¯s ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re not important to them but you¡¯re important to your father! Although he¡¯s now sealed in ice crystal, I think you should still stay by his side to tend to him. I¡¯ll go to the city myself, it won¡¯t be a problem!¡± objected Ye Lang.


    To be honest, other than the reason he stated, he was also very worried for Tigress. When he left Soaring Sky years ago, people like Liu Feiyan were harassed by the eighth princess due to their rtions to himself. If Tigress were to enter the empire herself, he wasn¡¯t sure what the eighth princess would do to her.


    ¡°But you¡¯re a wanted criminal there, isn¡¯t that suicide?¡± Tigress asked anxiously.

 Chapter 440 - Tianji Armour (2)

    Chapter 440


    Tianji Armour (2)


    ¡°I¡¯m a wanted criminal but they can¡¯t catch me. I¡¯ll be in disguise anyway, no one will know who I am. Hehe, they won¡¯t know who I am, it¡¯ll be so fun,¡± said Ye Lang, growing excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to pretend to be someone else in front of everyone.


    ¡°In disguise? Master, no offence but even the best disguises can be seen through...¡± Tigress asked another honest question.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you know who I am! Right now, no one knows I¡¯m returning to Soaring Sky. Even if my disguise is seen through, they wouldn¡¯t make the connection and think it¡¯s me. That is why it won¡¯t be a problem. Also, I must go because I¡¯m the only one who can open my undergroundb,¡± he said with determination.


    Ye Lang was going to retrieve the set of Tianji armour he made. The Li n¡¯s armour would be too difficult to retrieve. That was their family heirloom and someone¡¯s always wearing it.


    ¡°But...¡± Tigress was still concerned.


    ¡°Little tiger girl, no buts. Let him go, we have a team who coincidentally needs to go to Soaring Sky anyway. Master can follow them so he has protection too,¡± interrupted Athena. She thought Tigress was overprotective of Ye Lang because there shouldn¡¯t be a huge problem.


    The Ye family had left Soaring Sky for many years and even the authorities thought Ye Lang was somewhere at the other end of the world. They wouldn¡¯t imagine himing back after all these years.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to cover for me. In the event my identity is revealed, you all would be in trouble too,¡± he shook his head rejecting Athena¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°...If that happens, then our protection would be even more important!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have too, it¡¯s easier to run alone. It would be difficult to escape with the whole group, you all would just be a burden to me,¡± he said very honestly.


    ¡°...¡± Tigress was silent. She agreed with him. Ye Lang had a talent in running and slipping away. He would be able to escape even if he was captured.


    This had been proven since he was young.


    ¡°What about this- we¡¯ll protect you along the way, then separate once we arrive at the Imperial City. With a group so huge, no one would notice if you¡¯re gone,¡± said Athena.


    ¡°Yeah, that is a must. Master, do not refuse this because you might not even be able to find the city if you go alone,¡± Tigress interjected before Ye Lang spoke.


    ¡°Uh, alright... Athena, why is the team going to the Imperial City anyway?¡± he asked after forcing himself to agree.


    ¡°We often transport goods to sell to humans, the Imperial City is one of the ces we deliver to. However, this time, the queen of Soaring Sky wants to meet us. That¡¯s why we¡¯re sending a team over. I¡¯ve made the decision to visit myself too, to learn how humansmunicate,¡± smiled Athena.


    <i> You¡¯re only going because Master¡¯s going. You¡¯re just going to annoy him! You¡¯re such a fox! Hey, why am I using this expression now? </i> thought Tigress.


    Although Tigress saw through her intentions, she didn¡¯t stop Athena because it was still a good idea for one more person to watch over him. Although they were both previously opponents, Tigress trusted in Athena¡¯s capabilities.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou is a smart empress to know to improve ties between the empire and your tribe. Getting you on their side is more powerful than meeting other kingdoms,¡± Ye Lang mused.


    Once you forged ties with the beastmen, they would never betray you unless you have done something inexcusable. The loyalty in them was way more valuable than any other rtionship you can have with other human kingdoms.


    Also, the beastmen had precious treasures to offer too that they were not currently trading with other kingdoms. If the empire could pave a way for efficient trade, it would benefit Soaring Sky immensely.


    ¡°Master, what about my father?¡± Tigress looked at the block of crystal on the ground.


    ¡°Leave him be. This crystal shouldst at least a year. You don¡¯t have to do anything for it tost a year. Well, we don¡¯t need one year either. I¡¯ll be gone at most a few months to get the Tianji armour from Soaring Sky. We can even meet when I return before you leave for the City of Beast Gods,¡± said Ye Lang as if it was all simple.


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go home then, bring my father home too...¡± Tigress nodded.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said then instructed Little Xin to pick up the crystal as they headed back to Tigress¡¯ home.


    The crowd was stunned to see Little Xin pick the chief up so easily. They didn¡¯t expect such a delicate-looking human girl to be so strong!


    ¡°Master, I need to make some arrangements. I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow,¡± shouted Athena from the back. She didn¡¯t n to follow Ye Lang.


    From Ye Lang¡¯s tone, they would be leaving within a few days. This meant they had to arrange for the team to prepare in advance and leave before the nned date.


    This team consisted mostly of members of the fox tribe. Tigers were only there for protection since this job of forging external ties required the foxes¡¯ wisdom.


    Everyone left to do their jobs. For the chief, they had to work extra hard.


    ...


    The next morning, Athena was already with Ye Lang to report her team¡¯s progress and tell him they could leave anytime.


    The chief¡¯s life was at stake here, of course they had to be quick.


    ¡°Master, yesterday you mentioned that the number one assassin was your subordinate. Is that true?¡± Athena asked curiously.


    ¡°That is a secret.¡± Ye Lang used the same reason to stop her from asking more questions.


    ¡°I know you must¡¯ve been lying. How could you have such a person under yourmand...¡±


    ¡°I never lie, I am an honest person.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yeah, right.


    What Athena didn¡¯t know was that the number one assassin could be counted as Ye Lang¡¯s subordinate. You must¡¯ve guessed by now that the number one assassin was Coldblood Five!


    Coldblood Five had always been happy to help Ye Lang. Although they argued sometimes, she still obeyed his instructions. And the Vermillion Bird Empire once sort of put the Coldblood Group under Ye Lang¡¯smand so technically she was indeed his subordinate.


    If Athena knew, her jaw would drop! And if she met Coldblood Five, she definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that the obedient, quiet girl was actually the world¡¯s top assassin.

 Chapter 441 - Tianji Armour (3)

    Chapter 441


    Tianji Armour (3)


    After Athena spoke, Shadow once again visited Ye Lang, now led by a group of tiger tribe guards ring daggers at him. He must have an answer today.


    ¡°We ept your conditions. Please pay in advance! If we fail, your money will be refunded!¡± This is the reply the First Assassins had for Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang quickly gave him a cheque worth a million. Shadow left once the payment was settled.


    ¡°Tigress, pay attention to anyone who is killed these weeks. Check if they have any ties to your father. If the First Assassins did not wipe them out, you must send your own men to kill them, do not hesitate or there will be second and third attempts!¡± instructed Ye Lang calmly.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Tigress nodded.


    A few dayster, Ye Lang and the tribe¡¯s foreign rtions team left the tribalnds. Many people were present to send them off. It was an important trip after all, for it was rted to the chief¡¯s life and death.


    One of them was Tigress, of course, as both the chief and Ye Lang were the ones she loved most.


    ¡°Master, with this disguise...¡± Tigress regarded Ye Lang, ¡°They will never recognise you!¡±


    Ye Lang had already put on his disguise. The results were surprising, even Tigress was shocked when she saw him.


    ¡°Tigress, where is Master?¡± Athena and Taeya arrived looking for Ye Lang. However, they couldn¡¯t find him so they had to ask Tigress.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! Hehe, I bet you can¡¯t tell!¡± Tigress was grinning with delight, waiting to see her reaction when she saw Ye Lang.


    ¡°Where IS he?¡± Athena and Taeya looked hard but couldn¡¯t find him.


    However, Athena noticed something odd. She turned to one of the fox tribe members and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why haven¡¯t we met before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your elder brother!¡± said the fox.


    Athena and Taeya were stunned for a moment because Athena did not have an elder brother!


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t have an elder brother! Hey, you, you... Ah...¡± Athena pointed at the fox in shock.


    ¡°Haha, you got me!¡± the foxughed as if his victim had fallen for his prank.


    Athena turned around the fox, looking him up and down. ¡°Master, this is amazing! No one would know if you go like this!¡±


    Master?


    Yep, this was indeed Ye Lang. Even Tigress was surprised by his choice.


    Everyone expected Ye Lang to disguise himself as a character that was at least human. Instead, the kid had decided to be a member of the fox tribe!


    ¡°The ears, the tail, oh my! They¡¯re so real! And they move too?! Master, how did you do it?¡± It was obvious from Athena and Taeya¡¯s expression that they still could not believe it.


    Tigress was satisfied with their reactions. Their shock was a lot more dramatic than hers!


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I found a real fox tail and ears, adjusted its structure then fixed it with alchemy. That¡¯s why it can move whenever I want it to! Look, my ears are moving, and my tail...¡± Ye Lang wiggled his ears and tail exactly like how a fox beastman would.


    ¡°...¡±


    With this gimmick, no one would know he was human- let alone recognise him as Ye Lang. Tigress, you don¡¯t have to worry about the kid.


    Athena was no longer worried for Ye Lang because she wouldn¡¯t have noticed him even if he didn¡¯t change the rest of his features. Right now, he even gave himself long hair and he was now a changed man.


    To match his fox features and cover his human ears, Ye Lang gave himself a head of silver hair like Athena¡¯s.


    And just like that, a foxy teenager, Apollo, was born. He would create ripples in this world...


    ¡°Master, you have to be careful! Don¡¯t tell anyone who you are and return as soon as possible once you retrieve the armour. Don¡¯t get involved in anything else, remember to look for Anna¡¯s team this time. I don¡¯t want you following the wrong group again,¡± reminded Tigress once again.


    They had arranged for Ye Lang to meet Anna¡¯s Mercenary Group once he had retrieved the item so they could immediately escort him back to the tribalnds. Anna¡¯s group was the best team they could trust for now.


    ¡°I know, you¡¯ve told me five times! I¡¯m not an idiot, I remember!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You ARE an idiot! You can be very clueless at times... Athena, remember to watch him!¡± instructed Tigress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re his servant, tiger girl, you sound more like his mom...¡± teased Athena. She thought Tigress was overthinking the mission.


    ¡°Hmmph! As long as you do your job!¡± scoffed Tigress.


    Athena¡¯s words were not far from the truth. Tigress had always been by his side since he was young. She yed many roles in his life and being a nagging mom was one of them.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Don¡¯t be so naggy!¡± Ye Lang said very honestly and hopped unto a carriage containing boxes of goods. He sat on one of the boxes and waved them goodbye.


    Their tribe did not own any guest carriages, all their carriages were meant for goods transport. That was why Ye Lang wasn¡¯t allocated his ownfortable carriage. He didn¡¯t mind though, they were all the same to him.


    The rest rode their own horses instead. Ye Lang had to travel by carriage because he didn¡¯t know how to ride one.


    Soon after, the entire group slowly left for the Imperial City. Tigress stood watching as they grew smaller, then returned home once she could no longer see them.


    ¡°Master, why did you choose to be a fox? Why not a tiger?¡± asked Athena at some point.


    ¡°The foxes are weaker, they don¡¯t have to do anything. Tigers are expected to be strong and carry heavy stuff- I don¡¯t have that time, I¡¯m very weak!¡± Ye Lang replied honestly.


    ¡°...¡±


    So that was why he chose to be a fox! He didn¡¯t want to move his ass, spending his dayszing around. Perhaps living a fox¡¯s life was the mostfortable route for him, for they did not participate inborious tasks.

 Chapter 442 - Hundred Beast District (1)

    Chapter 442


    Hundred Beast District (1)


    To be honest, he had the perfect figure for a fox¡¯s disguise. The male members of the tiger tribe were huge and muscr. His stature was far from their size, therefore he was much more suited to be a fox instead.


    The rest of them quickly confirmed that Ye Lang¡¯s decision to be a fox was the right one.


    Once they left the tribalnds, every time they passed through a human town, Ye Lang would attract a lot of stares. Many women were even bold enough to flirt with him!


    ¡°Haha, Master, you make a good fox! Thedies are swooning!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good thing! I¡¯m attracting too much attention, I¡¯ve got to switch it up a bit...¡± replied Ye Lang, scurrying back inside to put on more makeup.


    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s fine! You don¡¯t have to change anything! This happens to us foxes a lot, you¡¯re not the only one they¡¯re flirting with. You would attract even more attention if you¡¯re too ¡®special¡¯!¡± Athena ran inside with him too.


    She was right. Athena and the rest had been receiving many advances too. The fox tribe was an attractive group of individuals with a maism that humans cannot resist.


    ¡°That¡¯s true... I¡¯ll stick to this look then. At least I don¡¯t have to ther on even more makeup, it¡¯s too tiring!¡± Ye Lang put down his makeup kit after listening to Athena.


    Athena made sense. Him not being attractive while being in such an attractive group would make him stick out like a sore thumb.


    ¡°However, just in case, I think everyone should put on a pair of sunsses. This is to attract less attention,¡± Ye Lang said as he put on a pair of sunsses.


    Athena was stunned for a moment. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think sunsses would attract less attention... But I do think it helps with your disguise.¡±


    The pair of sunsses, unfortunately, didn¡¯t make anyone less attractive, instead made them look more mysterious and cooler. However, it helped.


    ¡°Alright, give everyone a pair then. The tiger tribe too, they should wear these to look like strong bodyguards!¡± Ye Lang produced many pairs of tinted sses from his space ring to Athena¡¯s surprise.


    Although sunsses weremon here, they were considered luxurious items in the higher price range. Naturally, she was stunned when Ye Lang randomly pulled out a handful of them from his ring.


    The next day, humans stared in fascination as a suave group of individuals passed through their town- a group of cool, fierce tiger tribe members in shades and a group of mysterious, gorgeous foxes also in shades!


    This team seemed to be even more attractive, causing argermotion wherever they went.


    However, as a whole, it was more difficult to distinguish between the members when they wore shades. This was also Ye Lang¡¯s aim.


    Sigh, this was the sad part of being a team. Although the team became very famous, no one really knew who was who- and nobody cared either.


    Just like that, this very attractive bunch arrived at the Imperial City of the Soaring Sky Empire after about a month. There were little incidents that happened along the way, of course, but none of them was worth a mention.


    No one ever suspected Ye Lang¡¯s true identity. Everyone who saw him only thought he was a very cool fox tribe member, not the most wanted criminal of the empire.


    The reward and urgency for his capture were thergest across the empire, far exceeding the manpower delegated for other masters like Ye Yi¨C as if they didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Ye Yi had already set up his family base far from thisnd and maintained their neutral position. Naturally, the empire slowly decreased its efforts in capturing his family.


    However, Ye Lang was the number one traitor of thisnd. Her Majesty, also the eighth princess, was still waiting for someone to bring her Ye Lang or any news of him.


    She had been busy stabilising her empire these years. If she had more time, she would¡¯ve sent her best team to capture Ye Lang. No matter where Ye Lang had escaped to, she would¡¯ve still wanted him back.


    Many people never understood why the young empress cared so much about Ye Lang. Had Ye Lang once bullied her?


    Of course, this was what they thought... If they ever spoke this aloud, they would¡¯ve been sentenced to death!


    This young empress had psychotic tendencies indeed. She had murdered her father, then massacred her siblings... but the people could not deny that she was admirable in ruling an empire.


    In Ye Lang¡¯s words: a good ruler must be at least a little crazy...


    After her ascension to the throne, the eighth princess had re-structured the entire government with an iron fist, focusing all power on herself. Every aspect of the government from the military to political positions were controlled by herself.


    Then, she focused on slowly unveiling her own ruling policies and wiping out all opposing parties within the empire. Yep, she wiped them out. Not just ¡®suppress¡¯.


    In her words: anyone who refuses her orders must die!


    However, while she was brutal, themoners thought she was not a bad empress at all! Her policies all benefited the people and their lives had been improving with the development of the empire.


    This was why the Soaring Sky Empire still maintained its glory despite the major changes in government. This was very obvious within the Imperial City, Ye Lang thought it was busier than when he left the ce.


    ¡°I want to go to the auction house!¡±


    The first thing Ye Lang wanted to do was visit the auction house because it was the ce he missed most. He didn¡¯t miss anything else as much as this ce!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Athena was quick to grab his cor, stopping his escape.


    ¡°What are you doing? We can go our separate ways now!¡± Ye Lang swatted at her hand, gesturing for her to let go.


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t leave us now even if you wanted to. We¡¯re in in sight, don¡¯t you think people will be suspicious if they see you walking away alone?¡± huffed Athena.


    ¡°Will they? I don¡¯t think anyone will notice,¡± said Ye Lang, nonchnt.


    Athena furrowed her brows, turning in a direction. ¡°That¡¯s not true, I think we¡¯re being watched very closely...¡±


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was puzzled. As he turned towards where Athena was looking at, he saw a familiar face, though he could not recall where he¡¯d seen this person.


    However, Ye Lang could confirm that these people were from the military. They were d in armour and rode horses- they were obviously soldiers!

 Chapter 443 - Hundred Beast District (2)

    Chapter 443


    Hundred Beast District (2)


    ¡°You must be the representatives of the tiger and fox tribes. Wee. You are our guests, the empress hasmanded for us to wee you into the city. Her Majesty sends her regards..¡± The group of soldiers approached and greeted the group. The soldiers had surrounded the beastmen!


    ¡°Thank you, please send our regards to Her Majesty too,¡± replied one of the older foxes.


    Athena wasn¡¯t in charge this time, she wasn¡¯t qualified! Ye Lang and her were considered ¡®special guests¡¯ in their group too who only joined very recently. And even if she was, Athena would still have to let the elders do their job.


    ¡°Thank you, I will! The guest quarters have been prepared for your arrival, pleasee with us!¡± replied the soldier, preparing to bring their group to their amodations.


    ¡°Apologies, we already have a ce to stay. We¡¯ll be staying with other beastmen, our men will be morefortable there too,¡± said the fox elder, rejecting their offer.


    ¡°... That¡¯s... That won¡¯t do, if you stay there, it would seem like our empire does not treat our guests well!¡± replied the person after a moment of thought.


    The fox elder was talking about a district at the Imperial City called the Hundred Beast District. Its residents were all beastmen, and beastmen who visited all chose to settle down there.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine! We¡¯ve always stayed there anyway, we¡¯re used to it. Us beastmen do not like to stay in fancy pce rooms, we¡¯ll be alright there!¡± the fox elder rejected the offer once again.


    Other than their ownfort, they chose to stay away from the pce so they would not be as closely monitored by the authorities. This meant Ye Lang could move as he pleased and no one would be suspicious.


    There were many fox tribe members at Hundred Beast District anyway!


    ¡°If you insist, then we shall not intervene. Remember that you maye to us anytime if you have any problems and we¡¯ll help the best we can!¡± said the other party politely.


    The soldier understood that the beastmen did not like troubling humans too, they liked to solve problems on their own.


    The group of soldiers sent by Soaring Sky was just a regr weing party anyway hence they were much more flexible with their rules. If they knew Ye Lang was one of the guests, they would not agree to conditions this quickly.


    ¡°Bring our guests to the Hundred Beast District!¡±


    The leaders did not escort the tribe members, returning to convey updates to the empress. The lower-ranked soldiers were put in charge of escorting them out of courtesy and to create a good impression.


    Athena and the rest did not refuse this, for there was no reason to and there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    And just like that, Ye Lang, the empire¡¯s most wanted criminal, was escorted by their own soldiers in the Imperial City of the Soaring Sky Empire into the Hundred Beast District.


    ¡°Sigh, I wonder how the thirteenth prince is doing...¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    A low-ranked soldier wondered aloud as they approached the Hundred Beast District. Everyone else was jolted by this sudden remark, especially Ye Lang and Athena.


    ¡°Shhh! Do you want to die?! If Her Majesty knew you were talking about the thirteenth prince, you would be sentenced to death!¡± shushed another soldier immediately while the rested pretended not to hear him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know why she¡¯s doing this. Now the Ye family is forced into two sides, and most importantly the thirteenth prince has left our empire...¡± the first soldier was still rambling on idiotically.


    ¡°Well, the former emperor and Ye Chengtian were very close and the thirteenth prince was going to marry the seventh princess. If she wanted to take the throne, she had to wipe them out! I think it isn¡¯t too bad she only chased them out of the empire!¡±


    What the people of the empire knew seemed to differ from the truth. Although they knew the empress had murdered the emperor and his other children, as for the Ye family, they thought the empress only chased them out instead of chasing them with the intention to kill.


    Well, no one would admit that they had sent hundreds of thousands of soldiers on a mission only toe back empty-handed!


    ¡°Sigh, I miss the thirteenth prince. Unfortunately, he¡¯s now the enemy of the empire. As long as Her Majesty¡¯s here, we¡¯ll have to catch him if we see him.


    ¡°Shut up, any more talking and we¡¯ll get into trouble!¡± reminded another soldier.


    ¡°...¡± the first soldier fell silent.


    Athena was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to have such a good reputation here. He¡¯d been gone for years and yet people still missed him.


    Ye Lang, on the other hand, found it very odd someone would mention his name out of the blue. Without warning too!


    Once they entered the district, the soldiers left- not before staring at the buildings in fascination for a few moments.


    ¡°Hey, this ce looks like the tribalnds...¡± gasped Athena, full of emotion because she realised all its buildings mimicked the architectural style of her home.


    Not just the architecture, its interior designs were all simr to their tribalnds!


    Athena now understood why the fox tribe wanted to stay here. It felt likeing home, she felt very happy inside.


    ¡°Guests, your quarters have been prepared. Come with me!¡± a very simr sentence was spoken once again. This time, it was a fox tribe member speaking, here to receive the guests.


    ¡°The same ce?¡± asked one of them, it was obvious it was not their first time here.


    ¡°Yep!¡± the fox nodded.


    ¡°Uh... How did you all think of building a ce like this?¡± Athena was curious, for a district of this scale should not appear in a human city.


    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have been so peculiar if it was just a small neighbourhood but this Hundred Beast District covered a huge area.


    If they did not benefit the humans, a district of this scale should not appear within a human territory, especially not Soaring Sky.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t think of it either but we had some help from someone. It was because of him that we have a district like this!¡± answered the fox, his eyes full of respect.


    ¡°Who?¡± asked Athena.


    The fox fell silent, then said mysteriously, ¡°The people of this empire aren¡¯t allowed to speak of him, but I guess it¡¯s not a problem to us. He¡¯s the thirteenth prince of the Ye family¡ª Ye Lang!¡±

 Chapter 444 - Hundred Beast District (3)

    Chapter 444


    Hundred Beast District (3)


    ¡°HUH?!¡± gasped Ye Lang and Athena at the same time.


    Athena would never have guessed that this ce was founded by Ye Lang. On the other hand, Ye Lang was even more surprised because he didn¡¯t remember building this ce.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten about it?¡± Athena was sure he¡¯d forgotten based on the gasp he let out.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t defend himself either, directly admitting to it.


    ¡°??¡± The fox stared at them in confusion, not sure what they were talking about.


    ¡°Do you know why Master¡ª- Ye Lang built this ce?¡± Athena identally called him Master out of habit, thank goodness no one noticed.


    To be fair, it didn¡¯t matter if someone heard her because they were all beastmen here. They had all once experienced Ye Lang¡¯s kindness so even if they knew he was here, they would never betray him and would keep his presence a secret.


    ¡°Years ago, the thirteenth prince decided to build a home for the tiger girl with him, Tai Ya, therefore buying arge piece ofnd to start the project. He built this district based on the architecture style of the tribalnds, at the same time allowed all the beastmen in the city to stay here for free. This is how this ce became the designated area for beastmen,¡± exined the fox.


    ¡°How many beastmen are there here?¡± asked Athena.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect to have this many, but we have five thousand residents now,¡± replied the fox.


    ¡°Five thousand?!¡± Athena and the rest were surprised. Beastmen rarely lived so closely to humans, having five hundred beastmen in a human territory was already considered a huge crowd. Five thousand was unheard of!


    ¡°Yeah, the beastmen here are either here to learn, to trade, to expand their businesses... Some were once saved by the thirteenth prince spending money to buy them, some are the progeny of humans and beastmen...¡±


    The beastmen were still involved in human society after all. Take the Royal Institute of Education, for example, they had many students from the tribe like Mia, who was also part of the beastmen race.


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t believe how much you¡¯ve done here. It¡¯s no wonder why so many people miss you and why they respect you so much...¡± whispered Athena by his ear.


    The fox representative was also surprised to see how intimate Athena and Ye Lang were. He was initially nning to invite Athena for a tour of the city. Athena was one of the prettiest among the foxes, naturally she attracted a lot of attention.


    However, he decided to give up because it looked like she was already taken.


    At this point...


    ¡°Stop whispering in my ear, it makes my ear itchy!¡± Ye Lang shoved her face away.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The fox representative was stunned for a moment, his disappointment now reced by hope again.


    ¡°You... I¡¯ll bite you!¡± threatened Athena out of embarrassment.


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Ye Lang stepped away anxiously.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Humour me, mydy, for I wonder what is your name?¡± the fox was making his move now.


    ¡°Athena,¡± she replied cooly, venting her anger on him.


    ¡°Ms Athena, who is he? How are you two rted?¡± asked the fox. It didn¡¯t matter if the girl was cold. Most importantly, he had to know if she was single. At least she told him her name, that wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, we¡¯re not rted,¡± replied Athena once again, still upset at Ye Lang.


    At the same time, Ye Lang entered the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m her elder brother, Apollo...¡±


    ¡°Elder brother?! Hmmph, I don¡¯t know you!¡± rejected Athena.


    The fox looked at Ye Lang, then at Athena. They had their simrities- the same silver hair, the same ears, the same tear and they were both gorgeous.


    ¡°Elder brother, I see... My apologies.¡± The fox believed Ye Lang¡¯s nonsense in the end because they looked simr and their intimacy could be exined away with a sibling rtionship.


    Of course, the fox was also wishing hard that they were truly siblings. He would be very disappointed if they were a couple...


    ¡°...¡± Athena fell silent, not understanding why the fox chose to believe Ye Lang but not her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡¯ Ye Lang bowed. He had learned the fox tribal customs, it was simple.


    ¡°I¡¯m Aili, nice to meet you, brother!¡± The fox named Aili started to work on getting on Ye Lang¡¯s good side.


    If he wanted to get the girl, of course he must get her elder brother to like him too. If her family wasn¡¯t happy, he would be in trouble.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. Doesn¡¯t my sister look so pretty today?¡± Ye Lang seemed to catch on too. Athena was exasperated. Why couldn¡¯t he be smarter on a regr basis too?!


    ¡°Yeah, Miss Athena is the prettiest girl I¡¯ve ever met! She¡¯s as pretty as snow, I would die for a girl as gorgeous as her!¡± Aili nodded, praising Athena.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to die... As long as you serve me well, I¡¯ll let my sister marry you!¡± Ye Lang said loudly, pping him in the back.


    ¡°Bring me to the Romantic Floor, has the ce re-opened yet?¡± Ye Lang said with a grin.


    ¡°Of course, of course. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re a man of taste too. It is a good ce indeed. It¡¯s a pity it was closed for such a long time, good that it¡¯s open now.¡± Aili nodded excitedly.


    ¡°Romantic Floor? What¡¯s that?¡± asked Athena.


    ¡°A brothel!¡± Ye Lang and Aili said at the same time.


    THUD!


    Athena exploded in rage, giving him a swift kick...


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Aaaahhh...¡±

 Chapter 445 - Li Yue (1)

    Chapter 445


    Li Yue (1)


    Although Athena didn¡¯t interact much with humans, she knew what brothels were. She¡¯d read a lot of material on humans, she was very familiar with how humans lived.


    ¡°Brother, is that how Miss Athena always treats you as her elder brother?¡± Aili asked innocently because he realised Athena seemed to be upset at Ye Lang about everything and Aili was identally dragged into it too.


    However, that meant Athena didn¡¯t really care about him.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s usually alright. I¡¯m not sure why she was upset either, it must be you.¡± Ye Lang shook his head, pushing the me on Aili.


    ¡°...¡± Hey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?! I¡¯m innocent! Aargh!


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Athena red at Aili. ¡°Stay away from him, don¡¯t ruin the kid¡¯s mind with your filth!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Aili fell silent. Ye Lang was the one who brought up the brothel first! ¡°Miss Athena, our brother here was the one who...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not your brother!¡± raged Athena.


    ¡°Uh, what should I call him?¡± Aili was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Call him Master!¡± Athena waved casually.


    ¡°Master?!¡± Aili was stunned once again. Master?! Why would I call him Master?! Would that make you ¡®mydy¡¯ then? I¡¯d be ranked lower than you both for no reason!


    Athena then followed her statement with, ¡°Never mind, scrap that. What I mean is that you¡¯re banned from going near him!¡±


    This meant Aili wasn¡¯t even qualified to call Ye Lang his master... At this point, he could care less. However, it was in the future when he realised this kid was a master indeed.


    After shaking off Aili, Athena asked Ye Lang, ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re going to a ce like that.¡±


    ¡°What ce?¡±


    Athena clenched her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Romantic Floor.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my property. It¡¯s very normal to visit your own property,¡± Ye Lang said very causally.


    ¡°...¡± Athena fell silent, not expecting this answer at all. This brothel was a piece of property under his name?!


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Why did you even start a brothel...¡± Athena blushed in embarrassment.


    ¡°I thought it was a profitable business so I bought it. I was living inside for a month so it was more convenient for me to buy the ce.¡±


    ¡°You lived for a month inside?¡± Athena¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Yeah! I was fixing Fatty¡¯s looks so we lived there for a bit. ¡°


    ¡°Fatty?¡± Athena didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time right now. I need to check which jerk took over MY property!¡± Ye Lang waved impatiently.


    ¡°??¡± Athena was even more puzzled. Did someone take over his property?


    It was simple. Remember how the Romantic Floor was closed down by the empress? It was left alone for a while but recently someone re-opened the ce in their own name out of convenience andck of enforcement.


    Ye Lang had heard about this soon after he arrived at the city when he overheard a conversation about someone wanting to visit the opening ceremony of the Romantic Floor. When he asked around, he realised his own business had been taken over by someone else.


    And it seemed like everyone was familiar with the new owner of the ce too, apparently the master of the Li Family, someone named Li Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Once Athena and the rest of the members had settled down, Ye Lang left Little Xin there and slipped away in a cloud of dust. Athena was about to follow him but couldn¡¯t catch up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that jerk still insists to go to the brothel! He can stay there for the night, I don¡¯t want him back here!¡± Athena clenched her teeth and stomped. However, she knew there would be a serious problem if he didn¡¯t return by nightfall.


    Although Ye Lang often lost his way, he was very familiar with the Imperial City so he should be alright for the moment. She wasn¡¯t too worried.


    Naturally, he was heading towards the ce he wanted to visit most first. Ye Lang stuck out a hand to g a carriage.


    ¡°The auction house please!¡±


    He first wanted to go to the auction house, the Romantic Floor was second. As for Ye Residence, he could only go at night.


    However, wasn¡¯t he afraid people would be suspicious if he walked like this in the streets? For that, his answer was: I don¡¯t care!


    So what if they recognise me? I¡¯ll escape the moment I get my stuff, they won¡¯t be able to catch me!


    Ye Lang¡¯s fox disguise was still on but he had already taken off his sunsses. He travelled through the Imperial City with a maism that turned heads.


    Why did he take off his shades?


    That¡¯s simple, if he took off his shades, no one would think he was one of the members of the tiger and the fox tribe¡¯s foreign rtions team. Hence they would not make connections between him and them.


    This was because everyone recognised the team based on their shades now!


    With the rest wearing shades, it was even easier to differentiate between himself and them!


    Athena needn¡¯t worry for Ye Lang was not going back to mix with the team. He was definitely going to stay out of the Hundred Beast District, preferable at the Romantic Floor if he could.


    Ye Lang had stayed in different ces within the Imperial City and the Romantic Floor was one of them. Other ces might not be suitable for the moment.


    Why?


    The first was the seventh princess¡¯ pce. The eighth princess had this ce closely guarded and it would be very risky for him to enter.


    As for the Ye Residence, it was as risky as entering the pce...


    Never mind that, I hope there¡¯s something good at the auction!


    Just like that, Ye Lang stepped into a ce he had not visited in a very long time. A ce he had missed dearly.


    At the auction house, since Ye Lang was ¡®new¡¯, he had to register his name and take a number...


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Ford. Ford Fox.¡± Ye Lang gave a random name after a moment of thought.


    In reality, not many beastmen had a family name. Those who had one were from powerful ns, most of them at least half-human.


    There was coincidental, there was a half-beastmen family who was descendants of the fox tribes on the maind. They were very wealthy and primarily dealt in trade¡ª most importantly, their family name was also Fox.


    Ye Lang had no idea he¡¯d given himself a family name that already existed. Hence, everyone naturally thought he was one of the young masters of the n and this saved Ye Lang a lot of suspicion and questions. This was how Ye Lang had, once again, anotheryer of protection from another n.


    As for the name Ford, well, he was thinking of cars at the time. And Fox, naturally, was because he was a fox!

 Chapter 446 - Li Yue (2)

    Chapter 446


    Li Yue (2)


    ¡°Mr Ford, this is your number. Keep it with you.¡± A staff member handed a sign with the number to Ye Lang.


    Unless they came often, customers were given temporary numbers. The Soaring Sky Empire was a ce of high traffic, most people were visitors and did not stay long.


    ¡°9526? Interesting.¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment then kept his number.


    A surge of familiar emotions came rushing as he stepped into the auction hall. The bustling atmosphere, the sounds of rich folks showing off all boosted his mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± Ye Lang said excitedly as he looked for a seat.


    ¡°...¡±


    As he sat down to watch the auction goods presented on stage. Suddenly, he felt an aura of violence... He turned... ¡°FUCK!¡± Ye Lang leapt away in surprise but...


    ¡°Ahh...¡± Ye Lang iled his arms and legs.


    THUD!


    His chair copsed on the ground after his iling, while Ye Lang fell on his ass, looking very pathetic.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± a cold, sharp voice came from a frigid girl next to him, surprised at his reaction.


    She intended to intimidate him so he would leave but she didn¡¯t imagine she¡¯d scare him THIS much!


    ¡°Nothing, I think I saw a ghost!¡± Ye Langposed himself. I don¡¯t know her, why am I even afraid of her?


    And because he was in disguise, he deliberately wiggled his ears and his tail...


    ¡°...¡± The frigid girl was silent. What are you wiggling your tail for? And did you just call me a ghost?


    From his expression, it was as if he had been scared by something familiar... but there wasn¡¯t anyone nearby... She didn¡¯t think she looked THAT scary nor had she met him before.


    Whatever, if he says he saw a ghost, he saw a ghost.


    The frigid girl decided to ignore Ye Lang but he was doing something odd again... Ye Lang dragged his chair far away from her. Once he was sure they were a safe distance apart, he focused on the auction once again.


    What is he doing? Could he be interested in me? That¡¯s why he¡¯s ying this weird game?


    Hmmph, that would be very dumb if that was true!


    The frigid girl looked at him in disgust, though she wasn¡¯t sure if she knew this teenager from the fox tribe.


    If only she knew this was Ye Lang, then she would¡¯ve smacked him to teach him a lesson!


    This girl knew him, though they were not close...


    ¡°Li Yue, be my wife!¡±


    ¡°Go away, you idiot!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, I¡¯ll tell you one more time¡ª I don¡¯t like you and please stop being weird!¡±


    ¡°I like you, that¡¯s my business... What has that got to do with you?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...Yep, this frigid girl was Li Yue. Once upon a time, due to a misunderstanding at a consultation with a fortune teller, Ye Lang attempted to court Li Yue for years. However, he then suddenly decided to stop and since then they never met.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t intimidated by her, he was just too surprised to see this person after all these years.


    Then again, it had been years and years. At least eight years! He could recognise her the moment they met because Li Yue had very unique eyes...


    Li Yue¡¯s pupils were different from regr humans, hers were silver!


    This was also one of the reasons why Ye Lang had such a huge reaction. The hall was dim and seeing two silver eyes staring at you wasn¡¯t the most pleasant experience.


    Ye Lang decided to keep a safe distance from her just in case. He would be in deep trouble if she recognised him.


    At the same time, Ye Lang realised the Tianji Armour he needed was well within his reach¡ª Li Yue was wearing the suit of armour!


    Looks like the Li n had passed their family heirloom to her. He wondered why they didn¡¯t give it to one of their elder grandsons instead, for example Li Yan, the guy who took Ye Lang¡¯s Romantic Floor for himself.


    Everyone who knew about this was puzzled too. It didn¡¯t make sense. Perhaps she was merely in charge of it for the moment!


    At this point, Ye Lang had no ns to take the Li family¡¯s Tianji armour so he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t make any attempts to take it from her.


    In reality, he couldn¡¯t even if he wanted to. Only the owner of the armour can take it off him or herself. Even Ye Lang¡¯s best alchemy tactics would not be able to pry the armour off her without her consent.


    This was why Ye Lang did not even consider the Li family¡¯s Tianji armour as an option. Stealing was impossible, and if he showed up at their mansion asking to borrow it, it didn¡¯t even matter if the Li family would want to help Ye Lang¡ª the fact that he was currently a wanted criminal of the empire was enough for them to chase him out.


    ¡°Fuck, how could they auction that?¡±


    After a couple of boring pieces, the auctioneer presented a very odd object, so odd even Ye Lang was puzzled.


    It was a Guqin, a musical instrument Ye Lang had also once used. He¡¯d ced it in the Romantic Floor as decoration. This Guqin was of great quality and had special alchemy formations on it, therefore it was valuable.


    However, this was Ye Lang¡¯s property. Why was it being auctioned off?


    ¡°This has once been used by someone we all know but we can¡¯t name. We shall start with one thousand gold coins.¡± Ye Lang was surprised an instrument he yed would be priced at a thousand gold coins.


    This Guqin was worth only a hundred gold coins, yet its starting bid was a thousand here. That would mean its final bid would be higher!


    Was he really THAT famous? Damn! Yay!


    ¡°One thousand!¡±

 Chapter 447 - Li Yue (3)

    Chapter 447


    Li Yue (3)


    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s just a freaking instrument! Why are you all fighting for?!¡± A few people could not understand. Five thousand gold coins! A scary price indeed.


    ¡°JUST an instrument? Find me another one like this then!¡± Many people looked at the ones who spoke in disdain.


    At this moment, Ye Lang noticed Li Yue had already left her seat. As she walked away, she turned around and gave him a confused look.


    Ye Lang obviously didn¡¯t care. He just thought Li Yue was crazy to even bid for his guqin, then leave when she lost the bid.


    However, looking at the situation, it was obvious she was only here to buy the guqin. It was unfortunate she could not afford to bid higher.


    In fact, what Ye Lang didn¡¯t know was that his properties were recently very popr in the market, especially anything he made that had alchemy properties. Collectors would fight for these goods like madmen!


    Why? Well, news of Ye Lang¡¯s creation at Sheng City, the Miracle Square, had already spread across thends, hence he was now worth hundreds of times more than what he initially was.


    If only they knew that he was also the legendary confused genius doctor¨C he would be worth even more!


    Many attendees left after Li Yue. It seemed like they were there for the guqin too and weren¡¯t interested in anything else.


    This didn¡¯t affect Ye Lang at all. He sat through the auction, hoping there was something he liked.


    Very soon, there was an opportunity for him to spend his money. He bought a few oddities but they weren¡¯t anything surprising. At least he had something when the auction ended.


    This time, although he bought a few odd goods, the bidding process was not dramatic as no one bade against him. That was why no one suspected he was the thirteenth prince and he didn¡¯t trigger anymotion.


    There were a few who wondered why he would be interested in these things. Only the legendary thirteenth prince would have such strange preferences.


    However, they did not probe further as Mr Ford here looked too differentpared to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Romantic Floor!¡±


    Ye Lang was once again at another familiar ce. The way he was ¡®familiar¡¯ with this ce was vastly different from how other men were ¡®familiar¡¯ with the brothel. Not a single frequent customer did not develop a ¡®rtionship¡¯ with at least one of the girls after so many visits.


    The ce didn¡¯t seem to change either, at least not that Ye Lang could tell. To him, only the faces were different, for everyone who used to work here had moved to Ye City with Liu Feiyan to run his teahouse.


    ¡°Wee sir, what would you like today?¡± A flirtatiousdy weed him seductively as he stepped into the building.


    ¡°I¡¯d like the Chamber of Hearts at the back, get a full-course meal ready for me too.¡± Ye Lang shook thedy off him and listed out his orders mildly.


    Thedy was ecstatic as she listened to his orders. She could tell he was a rich young man looking to splurge his money. No average person would be able to afford the Chamber of Hearts.


    ¡°Alright! And?¡±


    ¡°Uh, nothing else for the moment. I¡¯ll call for you if I need anything else!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing else?!¡± Thedy was stunned for a moment, then probed, ¡°Sir, are you sure you don¡¯t want anything else?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± he shook his head.


    Her face darkened immediately as she said coldly, ¡°Sir, why are you here? Are you really here just to order a table of food and book a room with a yard? How will our girls earn a living if every customer were like you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s the same order I¡¯ve always made, what¡¯s the problem here? You¡¯re weird!¡± Ye Lang stared, puzzled.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE weird! Youe into a brothel and don¡¯t get any of our girls, do you think we¡¯re a hotel?¡± Thedy was slightly upset now, Ye Lang was getting on her nerves.


    ¡°Well, I need a ce to stay! This is a lot more convenient than booking a hotel and the service is so much better...¡± Ye Lang replied honestly. Everyone else who overheard the conversation was exasperated- they¡¯d never met a customer like him!


    The men who were present all thought he made sense. Comparing between a hotel and a brothel, the men agreed that staying in a brothel was better. The food and alcohol here were of the best quality, and they were served by beautiful girls left and right!


    This fox kid was a genius!


    ¡°Sir, if you like the service, you can at least choose a girl to serve you...¡± Well, thedy finally understood Ye Lang¡¯s intentions. It wouldn¡¯t be right for her to chase him out either so she merely hoped to earn a little more from this customer.


    He was paying for his food and room after all! As long as he had the money, he could do whatever he wanted!


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know the girls here, how would I know who to pick! Well, I know Liu Feiyan, is she here?¡± he asked brutally.


    ¡°...¡±


    The entire floor was silent, all silently mourning Liu Feiyan¡¯s leaving. Although they heard Liu Feiyan was now performing at Ye City, she no longer drank with the customers, nor was she a brothel girl.


    And she was never as seductive as she used to be...


    Then again, they heard she¡¯dpletely changed her look into something more innocent. Rumour was that her pure, innocent beauty was so unbelievable she looked like apletely different person.


    Thedy knew this conversation could only go downhill. She definitely didn¡¯t want customers talking about the most popr girl who used to work here, it gave an impression that the current service was worse than what it used to be.


    In fact, it WAS indeed a lot worse. Without Liu Feiyan and the girls who used to work here, it was merely a ssy building that wasn¡¯t anything special.


    ¡°Well, although Liu Feiyan isn¡¯t here, we still have many girls here that are as good as her. We have a surprise for everyone tonight, a gorgeous beauty we recently found.¡± Thedy immediately shifted everyone¡¯s attention unto the programme of the night to calm the whispers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check her out tonight. I¡¯ll pick her if she suits me,¡± Ye Lang waved casually.


    ¡°I hope so, sir! You¡¯re the only one who deserves a girl like her. I don¡¯t mean judging by your looks, we only look at the size of your coin pouch!¡± Thedy giggled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a lot to spend!¡± said Ye Lang. Everyone present knew Ye Lang must¡¯ve had enough to spend as much as he wanted¨C and he was ready to splurge.

 Chapter 448 - The Development of The Li Family (1)

    Chapter 448


    The Development of The Li Family (1)


    ¡°If that is the case, I really hope you¡¯ll like her. I don¡¯t like my sisters mixing with... random men. At least you¡¯re alright,¡± muttered thedy bitterly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. Is your boss Li Yan?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, he manages this ce now.¡± She nodded. There was no need to hide the truth because everyone knew.


    ¡°When will he be here? Can I meet him?¡± Ye Lang asked calmly, so calm no one knew what he intended.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when Mr Li will be here. He usuallyes when he can but he¡¯s been very busy recently. There¡¯s a new girl today so he might visit, why do you want to meet him?¡±


    Ye Lang waved. ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to ask who gave him the right to use this piece ofnd with this name.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see... Wait, what? You want to ask him that? Are you here to cause a scene? I suggest you don¡¯t start anything here, maybe you should leave before hees. The Li family is not a group of people you can afford to offend,¡± warned thedy, not because she was looking out for the business but out of concern for Ye Lang.


    Perhaps Li Yan wasn¡¯t the best boss, or she wouldn¡¯t have warned Ye Lang like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for trouble, I just want to ask him a few questions. How has the Li family been these years?¡± asked Ye Lang, once again with hidden intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t ask. The Li family is currently thergest n in Soaring Sky, the Ye family isn¡¯t doing well¨C or I should say, the Ye family here isn¡¯t doing well. The true Ye¡¯s have left the empire,¡± said thedy. If she dared dere this in public, this meant it was something everyone knew and would not deny.


    ¡°I guess the Ye lineage here isn¡¯t great but they can¡¯t be so weak even the Li family could overpower them. What happened?¡± Ye Lang was perplexed, for he was familiar with the power struggles of the families. He knew that the Ye¡¯s were much, much more powerful than the Li¡¯s and even if his side of the family had already left the empire, the ones who were left were still enough to hold the fort.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this here. If you¡¯re interested, we can talk inside but you¡¯ll be charged a fee. You don¡¯t want our girls so guess I¡¯ll have to do,¡± said thedy as she dragged Ye Lang inside.


    This woman was cunning indeed. The customer didn¡¯t want a girl and yet he was now paying a fee for a girl... who was the manager herself.


    Then again, she wasn¡¯t THAT old and she was an attractive woman too. Her position of leadership meant she didn¡¯t have to engage in rtions if she didn¡¯t want to. Though a portion of the customers had requested for her, she never did entertain them.


    Ye Lang was in for a treat! ¨CWell, that was what some of the customers thought, jealous of the way he was pulled into a room for a chat with an attractive woman.


    If only they knew Ye Lang would not let thedy touch him. What would they think? They¡¯d probably guess that the fox kid had some peculiar preferences...


    Very few beastmen showed up in ces like this, especially such an intellectual, elegant tribe like the foxes. They would never be seen at a ce that reeked of sin.


    Was this fox gentleman not pure-blooded? Perhaps he was half-human, half-fox? He must be.


    ¡°Sir, is yourst name Fox?¡± Thedy spoke first. As the headdy of the brothel, she knew a lot about many people.


    ¡°Hey, how did you know? I haven¡¯t told you but my name¡¯s Ford Fox.¡± Ye Lang was puzzled. He hadn¡¯t told her his fake name yet and had only introduced himself once at the auction. Had news of his purchases reached this brothel already?


    Fine, it didn¡¯t matter. It was a fake name anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if they knew.


    Ye Lang did not dwell on the matter, it was all fake anyway.


    ¡°So you ARE from the Fox n! Why are you here? A holiday?¡± she asked politely.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Lang nodded, still confused.


    Fox n? Does this mean it¡¯s an actual family? What a coincidence, I only made it up!


    From thedy¡¯s reaction, they must be quite influential, though not the kind with too much power. Perhaps influential enough for people to be polite but not enough to avoid trouble.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind. It was one more family¡¯s name to protect him.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Fox family, you won¡¯t have trouble getting the girl you want tonight. All I request is for you to treat her nicely. Don¡¯t make my sisters suffer, they have been trough enough,¡± said thedy.


    ¡°Alright. Hey, weren¡¯t you going to tell me about the Li family?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t want to dwell on the topic, he only wanted to know what happened between the Li and Ye family at Soaring Sky Empire.


    ¡°It¡¯s just what it is. One power falls, another rises. It¡¯s verymon, it¡¯s not much of a story to tell...¡± sighed thedy, about to borate when¡ª


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment. ¡°What the hell, are you kidding me? ¡®Not much of a story¡¯?! Then why did you drag me in here?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going to tell you the story! I¡¯m just preparing myself!¡± huffed thedy, rolling her eyes flirtatiously at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang waspletely immune to her advances and ignored her.


    ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re ready... Hey, it still looks the same...¡± once he entered the Chamber of Hearts, he realised the room looked exactly the same as before. He took a chaise lounge out of the room into the yard, theny in it, staring at the sky.


    ¡°?? Sir, you¡¯ve been here?¡± From his tone and his actions, she could tell it wasn¡¯t his first time here.


    ¡°Yeah, I have but this ce didn¡¯t belong to Li Yan then, it should belong to... Nevermind, you carry on...¡± Ye Lang stretched, looking for afortable position.


    ¡°Where should I start... The story begins when the Ye family split into two. At that point, the head of the Ye family didn¡¯t stay to cooperate with the empress, he left the empire and brought Mr Ye Chengtian and the thirteenth prince with him instead. Soon, many descendants of the Ye family also left to follow the old patriarch.¡±

 Chapter 449 - The Development of The Li Family (2)

    <strong>Chapter 449</strong>


    <strong>The Development of The Li Family (2)</strong>


    ¡°While the Ye family¡¯s strength halved when they split, they still had many businesses that could sustain the family¡ª it was still enough for the ones who stayed to call themselves king here! Logically speaking, the Li family should never have the power to evenpete with the Ye¡¯s but the problem was that Her Majesty the empress seemed to dislike the Ye family a lot. She made sure they didn¡¯t survive!¡±


    ¡°Take this Romantic Floor as an example. This was a piece of property owned by the thirteenth prince. After he left, the Ye family was still supposed to own this but the empress confiscated the entire piece ofnd instead! And now, it has fallen into the hands of the Li family, don¡¯t you think the empress is doing this to groom the Li family and make the Ye¡¯s suffer?¡±


    ¡°I see, then I guess it all makes sense now. This is still the emperor¡¯s yground, the rise and fall of a n is still at the whim of the royal family,¡± sighed Ye Lang, nodding. ¡°Once the Li family is no longer useful, or if they anger the empress, I¡¯m sure they would suffer too- maybe even wiped out!¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows this, but what then? We still have to carry on with our lives! Then again, it is unrted to us meremoners, let¡¯s not talk politics, let¡¯s talk about something else...¡± she smiled as she attempted to grab Ye Lang¡¯s hand.


    Ye Lang¡¯s disguise made him irresistible, he was too attractive...


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, or I¡¯ll lodge aint!¡± warned Ye Lang cruelly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean! I¡¯ll be at the counter then. Oh, I haven¡¯t told you my name! I¡¯m Ding Lin, you can call me Sister Lin!¡± she smiled and winked.


    ¡°Okay. Sister Lin, get me a spot outsideter alright? Tell the kitchen toy my feast outside too, I want to watch the performancester and see which girls will be entering hell today!¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    The dancers and singers at Romantic Floor were famed for their talent, he wondered if they were still as good as the previous performers. Even if they weren¡¯t, at least he had something to watch to pass the time.


    ¡°Alright! Hey, how could you say that? Hell? Hell is all you men!¡± she huffed.


    ¡°It is their choice if they want to enter this hell. As long as they weren¡¯t forced, they have a choice. I know many of you chose to walk this path on your own...¡±


    ¡°I guess! That is why I can never bear to meet the ones who were once forced to... Sigh, such is fate...¡± Ding Lin left the room shaking her head, trailing off. The worry on her face disappeared the instant she stepped out, the professional look of seduction now stered on her face once again.


    Ye Lang fell deep in thought after she left. He could still see how hard Zhen Xiaoyan worked when they were here years ago, her plump body slowly slimming down. Although it was tough, she seemed so happy.


    Even Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand how she could be happy, she was crazy!


    He thought about how Liu Feiyan always seemed like she had something to tell him but never got the chance to. She never told him what she wanted to.


    She was doing so well now, living her life without worry with many people caring and protecting her and many more admirers seeking herpany.


    Ye Lang was surprised to find her living her best life when he¡¯d met her!


    He would never be able to re-live all these memories again, but if he could, would he? He still had happiness in his life now, there were surely many more happy times toe!


    Some memories are meant to be savoured but we should never forget we can always make more happy memories. Let¡¯s not dwell in the past and focus on better times ahead!


    ...


    ¡°Mr Fox, I see you¡¯re done contemting life? Have a seat, I¡¯ve already reserved a spot for you but it might be a squeeze because there are many people here. I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± Ding Lin immediately saw him when he left his room. She was a keen observer.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as I can see the stage!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Then it won¡¯t be a problem!¡± said Ding Lin as she called over one of the girls to apany Ye Lang. The girl would be drinking with Ye Lang for the event.


    She wasn¡¯t young, she was just petite.


    However, Ye Lang didn¡¯t drink so he chased her away and told her to do something else.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Ding Lin when she saw the girl again.


    ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t drink and told me to get him more rice. Sister Lin, he¡¯s so different from other men, I think he doesn¡¯t have any intention towards us!¡± The girl was exasperated.


    ¡°Fine, just sit with him for a bit. Just act as if you¡¯re eating with a friend, don¡¯t treat him like a customer!¡± instructed Ding Lin. She felt like they didn¡¯t need to flirt with Ye Lang like how they did with the rest, it might even drive Ye Lang away.


    She found that Ye Lang had a refreshing aura, like a cool spring in this muddy, dirty world...


    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± The girl nodded, she knew fakingughter and flirting wasn¡¯t necessary with Ye Lang.


    ...


    ¡°Thank you! Would you like some too?¡± Ye Lang asked the girl when he took the bucket of rice from her.


    ¡°Al¡ªAlright!¡± The girl was stunned for a moment, then nodded. She scooped a small bowl of rice for herself then sat with him to eat.


    Clink, nk...


    ¡°...¡± The girl realised Ye Lang was almost done before she finished half of her food. He was wolfing down his food!


    Ye Lang scooped another bowl and continued to eat...


    The girl started to eat quickly too, afraid she might not get to eat much.


    This was one of the happiest meals the girl had in a while. Although it wasn¡¯t the best food, she had never felt this rxed. There was not even a hint of pressure or worry.


    ¡°Not bad, the dance was amazing! Perhaps she could be a little softer in movement, maybe a little less seductive in her style...¡± he remarked suddenly.


    ¡°??¡± The girl didn¡¯t understand but soon realised he was watching the dancers on the stage.


    ¡°Well, our customers are here to watch seductive dancers. Without dancing like this, we wouldn¡¯t be able to attract this many customers! Look at the rest, they¡¯re all cheering and some of them look like their eyes are going to pop out of their heads!¡± The girl pointed at the visibly excited crowd.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s true. Liu Feiyan used to have a very pure, innocent beauty but she had to dress herself provocatively up for the job.¡± Ye Lang nodded.

 Chapter 450 - The Development Of The Li Family (3)

    <strong>Chapter 450 The Development Of The Li Family (3)</strong>


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her without makeup? I heard she never lets anyone see her bare-faced. Although her makeup¡¯s a lot simpler now, no one ever sees her without makeup. Many people want to but never got the chance...


    ¡°Men are weird! They used to cry for her to be sexier, and now they no longer want her to dress sexy and instead want her to look as pure as possible!¡± said the girl. Everyone already knew of Liu Feiyan¡¯s makeover, especially her, as a fellow performer in the same industry.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special? She looks the same!¡± said Ye Lang. He¡¯d seen her bare-faced many times since their earliest days and she never cared either.


    ¡°You¡¯re just sour you don¡¯t get to see her anymore!¡± scoffed the girl, misunderstanding his nonchnce as him lying. She didn¡¯t know he was just indifferent because he¡¯d seen her bare-faced too many times.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sour, it¡¯s just what it is!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    After a while, the main performance of the night was about to begin. The men would be able to snag the newly hired girls on their first night here. As long as they were pretty enough, many people would kill to get a night with the new girl¨C especially if they were gorgeous.


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s Li Yan, he owns this ce! I knew he¡¯de...¡±


    Ding Lin happened to be free for the moment. She came up to Ye Lang and pointed at Li Yan, at the same time gesturing for the girl (who was about to leave) to stay.


    In Ding Lin¡¯s words, they should take the opportunity to sit with Ye Lang and kill time. A stress-free moment like this was hard toe by!


    ¡°Him? He looks like Li Yue¡¯s older brother.¡± Ye Lang had a faint memory of Li Yan.


    ¡°Yeah, he is! Sir, do you know Miss Li Yue? She¡¯s a great person, it¡¯s too bad she has a brother like him.¡± Ding Lin was starting to gossip again. She knew a lot of gossip about people who frequented this ce.


    From her tone, it was obvious not many people liked Li Yan!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, who said I knew her?¡± Ye Lang objected immediately.


    ¡°...¡± <i> We can absolutely tell you¡¯re lying. </i>


    ¡°Sister Lin, aren¡¯t you going to host?¡± asked Ye Lang, forcing them to change the topic.


    ¡°Nope! I¡¯m only in charge of serving the customers, another person¡¯s hosting the bidding.¡± Ding Lin shook her head.


    ¡°You all have very clear job scopes indeed. I wonder if you have another person in charge of bringing in the ¡®goods¡¯...¡±


    ¡°We do, there are people who are...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Very quickly, a gorgeous, matured-lookingdy appeared onstage. Her eyes surveyed the audience as she struck a seductive pose. ¡°We have three girls today, they are rare beauties! Gentlemen, this is the moment to splurge, this is not the time to save money!¡±


    The crowd roared, the atmosphere was filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Our firstdy is from...¡±


    When he saw the first girl, Ye Lang knew she wasn¡¯t his type. She looked very excited to be here though, Ye Lang could feel she had chosen to be here. The two girls who were waiting for his reaction were disappointed, hoping he would like the next girl.


    There was still the bidding though, the winner of the bid would get her first night here!


    ¡°One hundred gold coins, one hundred gold coins, deal! She¡¯s yours!¡±


    ¡°The next one is...¡±


    The second girl was pretty too, she was a rare beauty in this part of the world. Although she looked like a shy, reserved girl, Ye Lang could feel that it was all an act to attract even more of the crazy men. This girl was more eager to be here than the previous girl.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t interested. However, many were interested including the boss, Mr Li Yan himself. He shouted his bids louder than the rest and finally won the bid at five hundred gold coins.


    Many people were upset at this. You¡¯re the boss, even if you bid a million gold coins, doesn¡¯t all the money go back to you?


    If you like her so much, why was she even avable for bidding? So you can show off your money?


    ¡°Your boss is shameless!¡± remarked Ye Lang in disgust as he drank his tea. This event was getting meaningless, he was ready to leave.


    Let¡¯s not forget he had work to do tonight. He had to return to the Ye Residence to get the unfinished Tianji Armour!


    ¡°The final girl tonight is also the one you have been waiting for... She has an air of elegance you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist...¡±


    The third girl was revealed. The moment she stepped on stage, the entire audience fell silent. There was an aura of innocence to her,pletely different from the air of seduction the rest had.


    This was perhaps why the audience was stunned by her beauty!


    ¡°PFFTTT!¡± Ye Lang was gulping the rest of his tea, preparing to leave when he spat it all out the moment he saw her.


    ¡°Mr Fox, I know you¡¯re the guest but is this necessary...¡± Ding Lin was rather unfortunate, facing the brunt of his tea, looking very pathetic and drenched.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t on purpose! Do you know who that girl is?¡± Ye Lang apologised then immediately asked about the girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much, this isn¡¯t part of my job scope. Why? Are you interested?¡± asked Ding Lin.


    Ye Lang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested! But...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay a thousand gold coins!¡± a shout from the audience interrupted Ye Lang.


    ¡°Two thousand!¡± There was another shout but it seemed toe from Li Yan.


    ¡°Four thousand!¡±


    ¡°Five thousand!¡± Li Yan insisted to bid for the girl, his eyes gleaming as he eyed the girl.


    ¡°Fuck this! We can¡¯t win that shameless bastard, we¡¯ll only be paying him more if we raise the price!¡± booed everyone else when they saw Li Yan bidding.


    ¡°Five thousand! Any other bidders? Five thousand...¡±


    ¡°Six thousand!¡± Ye Lang shouted before the host could finish. Heads turned the moment he offered his bid, they all wanted to know who he was.


    Why did this person want to fight against Li Yan? You can¡¯t win!

 Chapter 451 - Meeting Little Zero Again (1)

    Chapter 451


    Meeting Little Zero Again (1)


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just now that you weren¡¯t interested?¡± Ding Lin questioned with a troubled expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! But that doesn¡¯t mean I can just hand her to anyone!¡± Ye Lang replied bleakly.


    ¡°Could it be......¡± Ding Lin raised an eyebrow. She seemed to have figured out something with the smug look on the face.


    ¡°Seven thousand!¡± Li Yan eximed.


    ¡°Ten thousand!¡± a bored Ye Lang counter-offered.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    At the moment, the entire crowd froze at the huge sum of money. Their gaze fixated on Ye Lang, they tried to figure out the identity of this anonymous brat from the fox race.


    Tomoners, ten thousand gold coins was not a small amount. To use this astronomical number, for the virginity of a mere woman. This...was just preposterous!


    ¡°Twenty thousand!¡± Li Yan spoke again.


    Once again, the unfocused Ye Lang opened his mouth, ¡°A hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°....¡± The entire hall went silent. Not even a single noise was to be heard.


    ¡°You scum! Do you even have such an amount of money?!¡± Li Yan was briefly stunned, then he bellowed in rage.


    Ye Lang has long disappeared from his seat and can be seen slowly going up the stage, ¡°That is none of your business. But I do worry for you, do YOU have twenty thousand?¡±


    Thedy stared at Ye Lang, a doubtful look appearing on her face. His face...it seems so familiar, but...but where had she seen this man before...


    ¡°I am the boss here. My word is thew!¡± Li Yan continued his rant, clearly showing that he didn¡¯t have the money to fulfil his bid. Not many people had twenty thousand gold coins on them, unlike Ye Lang who brought so much money around.


    After all, carrying a hundred thousand gold coins was a privilege known to only a handful in this continent!


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss? Then why is it that I heard that this Romantic Floor belongs to the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince? What has all this got to do with you?¡± Ye Lang dug his ear, unconcerned.


    ¡°Ha! He has been captured! I rebuilt this ce, it belongs to me now!¡± Li Yan eximed.


    ¡°You rebuilt the ce? Then why are you still using the same name? Why is it that you are still using this building? Did you know you¡¯re currently trespassing? This a serious offence, it¡¯s illegal,¡± Ye Lang spoke calmly.


    Everyone present had already known this but they chose to turn a blind eye on the technicalities. The Li family was powerful now, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.


    However, if only someone chose to look further into the matter, the Li family would suffer huge losses. And if that happened, Li Yan would be the first to suffer!


    And this man still thought that he could level the heavens with just the backing of his family. How arrogant!


    ¡°Hmph! Sue me then. As a matter of fact, even Her Majesty the empress is supporting my Li family. You have no idea just how much of Ye family¡¯s riches we have received!¡± Li Yan continued to boast.


    Li Yan¡¯s words revealed the truth. The recent weakening of the Ye family and the strengthening of the Li family was all thanks to the fact that the riches from Ye family are being absorbed into the Li family.


    And due to this fact too, it spurred his greed to take the Romantic Floor as his own. Unknown to him, however, is the fact that amongst all the assets that undergone legal transactions, there is no Romantic Floor!


    That¡¯s because the Romantic Floor did not belong to the Ye family, but was rather part of Ye Lang¡¯s private assets!


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to admit you as the owner of this ce. When Ye Lang returns, trash as he may be called, he is not someone who tolerates others for snatching his stuff!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°He darese? What a joke!¡± Li Yan continued to brag. Unbeknownst to him as well, the subject of his jeers was the person right in front of him.


    ¡°Sigh! It is a waste of time to even talk to you scum!¡± Ye Lang walked up to the thirddy, ¡°What are you doing here? Leave with me quickly!¡±


    It was obvious he knew the woman from the beginning.


    ¡°??¡± The questioning look in thedy¡¯s eyes never left.


    Who the hell is he?


    ¡°Wanna leave? Fat chance. Leave yourself and your riches behind!¡± Li Yan¡¯s anger only grew. He hated the feeling of being looked down upon by Ye Lang. The feeling that he was but a speck of dust in Ye Lang¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Lang¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, ¡°You think I¡¯d leave just because you asked me to?!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The crowd fell silent once more. Ye Lang¡¯s action had surpassed their expectations by a huge margin. It wasn¡¯t an auction, it was an abduction!


    Is he even sane to be messing with the Li family? This is going to be interesting!


    ¡°H-huhh?! Isn¡¯t this a kidnapping then?¡± Li Yan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Let me correct your words. Firstly, this ce does not belong to you. Second, this isn¡¯t an kidnapping, it¡¯s a rescue! Little Zero, tell me. Why are you here?¡± He questioned thedy to his side, who appeared to be the Little Zero he mentioned.


    Apparently, the thirddy was actually Coldblood Five-Two-Zero, thedy who used to follow Ye Lang during his alchemy research. At the same time, she was also the new Coldblood Thirteen.


    ¡°Ah......Ah......You are......¡± Little Zero stared at Ye Lang intently. She had finally figured out the identity of her saviour. He was the only one to call her Little Zero after all. But one question remained: why did Ye Lang look like that?


    Just as she was about to question that, she figured that the ce might be inappropriate to do so.


    ¡°What are you stuttering about?! Tell me quickly, how were you caught in the first ce? And to be sold off at that!¡± Ye Lang finally raised his voice a little.


    ¡°H-how would I know?! They said they could bring me to the Soaring Sky Empire. Thus I came with them... And what was it about me being sold?¡± Little Zero pondered about his words. As long as she lived, she has never left the Coldblood group. Other than alchemy, she knew nothing else.


    Despite all themotion just now, she had no idea she was being sold off. Talk about being clueless!


    ¡°You idiot! Who let youe out here alone? Where is Little Five?¡± Ye Lang smacked her head.


    ¡°Sister Five is still meditating. She specifically told me she¡¯d pummel you to paste if she saw you. Be careful if you do!¡± warned Little Zero, sounding worried.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Lang pondered for a while, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention that for the moment, who let you out alone?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who volunteered. They said I could operate alone, so I decided toe here to practice my alchemy, all because of you...¡± Little Xin wanted to continue saying that Ye Lang was the reason she wanted to train here, as this was the ce he practised his alchemy arts.


    Within the Coldblood group, she was tasked with the mission to practice alchemy and produce the strongest alchemy weapon!


    ¡°Cough...Cough...¡±


    Ye Lang cut her off, continuing, ¡°You should at least inform me you¡¯re here so I cane get you. Look at the mess I¡¯ve had to clean up! If it weren¡¯t for me, these people here would face rather unfortunate consequences!¡±


    Absurd as it sounded, he spoke of the truth. The people here were the ones who¡¯d be unlucky should things escte as it would have. After all, the Coldblood Group would definitely not let off anyone who auctioned off a member of their organization like that.


    Though others might not know nor care, Little Five would need a ce to limatize herself once she ended her meditation practices.


    And this brothel would¡¯ve been perfect for it.

 Chapter 452 - Meeting Little Zero Again (2)

    Chapter 452


    Meeting Little Zero Again (2)


    ¡°Hey, have you forgotten that I¡¯m here?!¡± Li Yan was pissed. He knew he was wrong, but he still hated being ignored.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re there, but I am choosing to ignore you. What do you have to say for yourself? I can¡¯t believe you lied to her, I¡¯m already showing you mercy by not teaching you a lesson now!¡± Ye Lang eyed Li Yan coldly, before continuing,


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Leave us!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Li Yan¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect to be evicted by someone while he was here.


    ¡°Guards! Get him! I¡¯ll teach this kid a lesson today!¡± roared Li Yan and a few bodyguards appeared immediately.


    ¡°Listen, everyone! If you still respect Ye Lang, leave this ce RIGHT NOW! When he reims this ce, he will definitely wee you all. But for now, LEAVE!¡± Ye Lang raised his voice. It wasn¡¯t a threat though.


    ¡°......¡± The crowd fell silent, then slowly left the ce.


    ¡°Why are you all leaving? This ce doesn¡¯t even belong to that man! It¡¯s mine!¡± Li Yan¡¯s rage did not subside.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Li, but we have toply. If Ye Lang knows we helped you take over this ce illegally, we¡¯ll be severely punished!¡±


    ¡°I shall excuse myself! Unless Ye Lang returns, I will never return to this ce.¡±


    The crowd disregarded Li Yan¡¯s statements and left. At an elerating pace as well!


    ¡°......¡±


    In just a while, the rowdy hall became rather empty. It seemed that Ye Lang¡¯s name still held influence in this area.


    ¡®YOU FOX BASTARD!! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!¡± Li Yan screamed and rushed at Ye Lang, hoping to decimate the man.


    Ye Lang was, however, very calm. When Li Yan came close, Ye Lang raised a fist then punched him in the face and the poor guy was sent flying.


    He then walked up next to Li Yan and coldly said, ¡°That punch was for Little Zero. And this kick is for hogging this ce!¡±


    He raised his leg and kicked Li Yan straight out onto the streets.


    ¡°.......¡±


    The ce was dead silent. The people knew Li Yan did not amount to much, but it was surprising to see him annihted so easily.


    It was even more surprising that there was someone who dared hit the heir of the Li family!


    They all stared at the assant, bewildered...


    ¡°GET THE HELL OUT!!¡± Ye Lang shouted.


    The remaining crowd hurried away. They did not expect to nor dared to enrage such a charming yet absurdly overpowered teen.


    ¡°You girls! Leave too! You won¡¯t have another chance if they find you here tomorrow!¡± He pointed to the other girls on the stage.


    ¡°Huh?! How will we make a living then?¡± Ding Lin was troubled.


    ¡°Go look for Liu Feiyan and then rest, tell them what happened. They will help you.¡± Ye Lang replied simply, ¡°Remember, today is your only chance!¡±


    ¡°Are you the one chasing us away?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. If it were as easy as that, the situation won¡¯t be as bad as it is now. Now leave!¡± Ye Lang denied.


    ¡°Then who is it? The Li family? Aren¡¯t you in a more precarious situation then?¡± Ding Lin was truly concerned.


    ¡°No, it will be the empress¡¯s people.¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty the empress? Why?¡± The girl did not understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°?! Wha-what?! You don¡¯t know?¡± Her expression turned to shock.


    ¡°Yep, I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°How is it that you know she wille then?¡± the entire situation did not make sense to Ding Lin.


    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s just a feeling. We cannot use logic to predict what that crazy woman would do.¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. I can¡¯t afford to attract too much attention.¡± Ye Lang led Little Zero out as he left, leaving behind the confused audience.


    Do we leave, or was he just a crazy dude? The audience wondered, including Ding Lin.


    Most decided it was nonsense because of how the kid fled the scene immediately. They believed that as long as the Li family was here, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    After all, they could not imagine the empress being involved, and the gruesome torture methods she prepared for them. The poor fes will soon regret not leaving...


    But of course, there were still a fair number of people who left, including Ding Lin. Amongst them, some thought Yeng was convincing, while the rest merely followed Ding Lin blindly. Liu Feiyan would have a new batch of talents under her wing...


    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s up with the ears and tail?¡± Little Zero stroked them as she spoke. The audience was now gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake. You can do it with alchemy too...¡± As he started mumbling, Little Zero¡¯s heart fluttered. This was what she¡¯d always wanted, to be his sole disciple, to learn from him.


    Ye Lang gged a horse carriage for themselves and set off for the Hundred Beast District. Never did he expect himself to return to Athena so soon, but with all the things going on, he needed someone to take care of Little Zero.


    He didn¡¯t think of calling the Coldblood group toe get her either. The Coldblood Group must have their hidden contacts here, they were a mysteriously powerful team.


    What he wouldn¡¯t have expected was that Little Zero had always been closely watched by the Group too. They would never let her out on a mission alone and were there to save her in case she was in danger.


    However, Ye Lang¡¯s sudden appearance greatly confused the members who were hidden away. They were troubled at the identity of the mysterious saviour.


    Soon after Ye Lang shook off the crowd, unbeknownst to him, he also shook off the Coldblood Group. This was what he was best at after all, he could disappear right under anyone¡¯s nose!

 Chapter 453 - Meeting Little Zero Again(3)

    Chapter 453


    Meeting Little Zero Again(3)


    ¡°You dare show your face here? Hmph! You...¡± Athena looked displeased. It was a facade to mask her happiness upon meeting Ye Lang again.


    But when she saw Little Zero next to Ye Lang, and her blood began to boil.


    He even brought a girl back! Didn¡¯t he say he was going to the Romantic Floor? Is she from... that ce?


    Athena would not stand this behaviour...


    ¡°Who is she?! Don¡¯t tell me you brought her from THERE!¡±


    ¡°Yep, I did!¡± Ye Lang nodded. She indeed came from the Romantic Floor.


    ¡°What do you mean? Is my house for her to stay now?!¡± Athena suppressed her rage.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give her the ce, just share it with her...¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± She stomped her foot.


    Obviously, Athena had misunderstood Ye Lang. She thought he wanted to be a dragon with two phoenixes (a Chinese saying for a threesome)...


    Ye Lang narrowly avoided her rage. ¡°What are you talking about? Take good care of her, alright? I still have to take care of that THING!!¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness you still remember what you¡¯re here for. I thought you¡¯ve forgotten...¡± Athena heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hang on, why did you bring such a girl to my ce then? Aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing your identity to her?¡± She abruptly spoke, remembering that Ye Lang once decided to stay incognito. If so, what did all of this mean?


    ¡°Huh? She knows who I am!¡± said a confused Ye Lang.


    ¡°What?! She knows who you are? Can she be trusted?¡± She found Ye Lang rather worrisome, thinking that he had forgotten everything due to his sexual impulses.


    ¡°Of course! She is my student!¡± Ye Lang shot Athena a serious re.


    ¡°?? She is your student? Isn¡¯t she that type of woman?¡± Athena was puzzled.


    If she was, Ye Lang would not call her his student, right? Please don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve known each other for some time!


    ¡°That type of woman? Ohh, you thought she was a prostitute?¡± He cursed. ¡°Why do you always have these dirty thoughts? She was tricked and then auctioned there. Thank goodness I recognised her in time! This stupid brat didn¡¯t even know she was being sold!¡± said Ye Lang shot Athena a look as if he found her disgusting for having such ridiculous ideas.


    ¡°......¡± Athena fell silent upon the realisation. However, it was not entirely her fault since anyone would¡¯ve jumped to that conclusion.


    ¡°Little Zero, this is Athena, a member of the fox tribe... You don¡¯t have to touch her to confirm.¡± Little Zero was stroking Athena¡¯s tail which shocked the fox girl. Meanwhile, Little Zero wore an innocent and curious expression.


    At this point, anyone could see that Little Zero was seriously considering the possibility that Athena was an imposter fox person like Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Little Zero apologized sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Thank goodness you¡¯re a girl or I would have killed you!¡± Athena said and shot Ye Lang a death stare, warning him not to touch her tail.


    The tails of the fox race cannot be touched- especially for opposite sexes. This was only limited to people who were intimate with said fox person.


    ¡®I know. Tigress told me once that your tails cannot be touched!¡± Ye Lang agreed. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll leave Little Zero with you. Please take care of her well! She is an innocent girl, don¡¯t teach her dirty stuff.¡±


    ¡°... What do you mean? Am I not pure and innocent?¡± Athena gave him a re as if she wanted to eat him.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not, you fox!¡± Ye Lang disappeared right after his sentence. He didn¡¯t have the time to argue with Athena anymore. (The ¡°fox¡± in the context meant as vixen or seducer by Chinese.)


    ¡°Little Zero, what kind of student are you to him? Who ARE you?¡± Athena started to interrogate Little Zero just after Ye Lang left. She knew Ye Lang would consider taking the little girl along if he saw her doing this.


    ¡°I¡¯m learning alchemy from him. I¡¯m also the Coldblood group¡¯s new Coldblood Thirteen...¡± Little Zero did not have any guard against strangers, revealing her identity immediately.


    ¡°......¡± Athena shut up after that. She was surprised at the identity of the little girl, and that Ye Lang was actually so closely affiliated with the Coldblood group.


    After that, she warned Little Zero not to tell anyone about her identity as part of the Coldblood Group...


    ...


    The night wind was cold and high, it was the perfect opportunity to plunder. Ye Lang didn¡¯t dress up like other robbers in all ck and masks over their faces as he intruded the Ye Residence.


    He mboyantly walked into the ce. To him, the ce was defenceless. If he wanted to, he could walk in or leave as he wished. There was no need to be sneaky.


    But of course, he came in through the blind spots of the residence where no one could see him. If he took such exposed routes, he would¡¯ve been caught a long time ago!


    Upon entering the ce, he headed for his own yard.......


    ¡°Eh? What is going on? Why are there so many guards here? Wasn¡¯t the security prettyx herest time?¡± As Ye Lang approached his yard, he found that the closer he got, the more guards there were.


    Despite hisints, he still passed them easily. Then, just as he was about to reach his destination...


    Thud...thud... ¡°Shit!¡±


    The entire ce lit up. A few alchemy artefacts illuminated the yard. It was suddenly bright as day, everyone inside could be seen.


    If Ye Lang was inside the house then, he would¡¯ve been caught. Fortunately, he was not.


    Fortunately for him too, if it was not for someone bing his scapegoat, he would be the one exposed when he went in.


    While he did not know who the scapegoat was, he confirmed that if he wanted to go to hisb, it would require meticulous nning.


    He raised his head to notice something familiar flying in the sky.


    Upon a closer look, it was a type of soldier who specialised in aerial battles. Despite being extremely rare across the maind, they were extremely powerful and cruel...


    Shit, those bastards even dispatched dragon riders!


    The tight security was already a problem for him even if the riders were not present.


    Is there really a need to protect my freaking house to such a degree?

 Chapter 454 - New Plan (1)

    <strong>Chapter 454 New n (1)</strong>


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lang observed the situation and deduced that the defenses were too strong. He knew it was impossible for him to obtain the Tianji Armour today.


    Beforeing here, he¡¯d expected the ce to be heavily guarded but not to this extent...


    Did they find something? Everything should be perfectly concealed and no one should have noticed anything.


    He then confirmed that the things here were untouched, thus there was no proof that theb was revealed.


    What he did not expect was that because this ce was TOO wless, it attracted attention. He also did not know that Zhao Yarou had given an order to demolish the ce to uncover all his secrets here. However, they¡¯d found it impossible to tear the ce down. From every brick to tile, the ce still looked virtually untouched.


    Given the unusual situation surrounding the yard, even an idiot would know that this ce hid some secrets. They also knew Ye Lang was an alchemy genius, so his products could potentially disrupt a country¡¯s strength. Thus why Soaring Sky Empire would heavily guard this ce!


    Even so, it was not until they deployed the dragon riders that the ce became imprable.


    ¡°Seems like the news has spread. How many scouts have we caught today?¡± After capturing the scapegoat, the guards were neither shocked nor nervous, as if this was the norm.


    ¡°It was the sixth...¡± Someone answered.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t the thirteenth prince stop giving us trouble? He¡¯s not even here. I wonder how long will this situationst,¡± another guard grumbled.


    Originally, this ce was already heavily guarded. But during these critical times, the heavily guarded ce¡¯s security was tightened once more!


    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s getting so difficult protecting this ce with so many expertsing to intrude these days. We can barely keep up! If not for the distractions they throw at us, they would have never been able to reach here!¡± The previous soldier boasted, confident in his defensive skills.


    So it seems. No wonder it was so easy for me to enter just now. They didn¡¯t even see me when we were just a wall apart......


    Ye Lang found it weird that, despite the changes, the defences had weakened to this degree. Even after he left, this should not be happening.


    ¡°We can¡¯t me him entirely. If we didn¡¯t want his treasures, we wouldn¡¯t have that much trouble. In the end, we were just like those robbers!¡±


    An alchemist who was busy cracking the formation said he was one of the alchemists who worked here. He was here to uncover the secrets behind the house¡¯s sturdiness.


    Of course, they did not know that underneath the house was an alchemyb, and only believed that they could find something valuable there. So they kept on searching.


    He was not the only alchemist there and obviously, he did not work for the entire day. They did it in shifts so that if anything were to happen, there would be someone guarding the ce.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess we¡¯re also stealing the thirteen prince¡¯s stuff. But the difference between us and the other robbers is that he used to be one of us...¡±


    Many people wanted toment as such, especially thest part. If only Ye Lang was still part of their team, how amazing would it be?


    The discovery of the Holy Square and medical skills led people to understand that Ye Lang was an invaluable treasure. Whichever country has him would definitely enjoy many benefits!


    Ye Lang was truly the most precious treasure an empire could ever have!


    ...And this treasure used to belong to Soaring Sky Empire. However, due to political reasons, they had unfortunately gifted this treasure away, bringing with him a few other talents from the empire.


    To most, this was a pity. But the empress Zhao Yarou did not care for it the slightest bit. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to be empress if Ye Lang stayed, would she? And that, was her only agenda.


    Political strifes caused many deaths, and sometimes, talents that can influence an entire generation may just cease to exist because of it!


    Politicians did not care about their losses, just their gains. Neither they did not care for their country¡¯s benefits, but rather only their own!


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop discussing this. You¡¯d be in danger if the empress heard you!¡± An alchemist who was working stated. People like him did not care to gossip about these matters and were only interested in alchemy.


    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s stop discussing and get back to work!¡± Everyone nodded and continued whatever they were up to before.


    After they returned to their positions, some people still did not understand: if Ye Lang was such a priceless treasure, why wasn¡¯t anyone sent to catch him, but rather researching the belongings he left behind?


    It was not like he died and behind these artefacts, did he? If he could invent them, won¡¯t asking him directly the easiest way?


    Everyone understood this simple theory. They wanted to obey their wishes and find the said person. But it was easier said than done!


    To begin with, his identity was very mysterious. If bothered, it would involve many powerhouses!


    As a member of the Ye family, many don¡¯t even dare touch him. Add to that his affiliation with the Vermilion Bird Empire, MOST won¡¯t evene near him. Though, to this day, only a handful of people knew he had a rtionship with them.


    But that didn¡¯t matter! Because he was backed by the Secret Light Religion!


    Just based on that, many had discarded thoughts of capturing him. This was very effective because not many people dare to invoke the wrath of the mysterious Sacred Light Religion!


    It was already very difficult catching Ye Lang. And even is he was caught, no benefits came with it.


    That was why, despite how easy it sounds, it was not as it seems. You might even incur some trouble too! Thus, most people just gave up the thought.

 Chapter 455 - New Plan (2)

    Chapter 455


    New n (2)


    ¡°I should head back. Maybe Athena would have a n for this. That sly fox should have a better idea!¡±


    Ye Lang found the mission troublesome, so he gave up on his current objective. He also found himself stupid, as he could nevere up with useful ns in such situations and would always require a professional.


    Athena, however, did not find him stupid- he was justzy!


    ¡°You came back? Are you alright? Did you get the thing you went for?¡± Awaiting his return, Athena barraged him with a volley of questions upon seeing him.


    Little Zero, who was still in daze jolted awake at Athena¡¯s movement.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s going to be a little troublesome this time.¡± Ye Lang shook his head but he didn¡¯t seem worried.


    This might be due to his trust in Athena¡¯s intellect, or maybe he knew that there was no need to be hurried.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Athena immediately asked.


    ¡°It was like this. I came to......¡± He exined the situation to them, including the news he eavesdropped from the guards, despite not really understanding them.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your previous home is now heavily guarded... and there¡¯s a dragon rider involved!¡± Athena got a headache just by listening. The dragon rider was a huge problem.


    Even whenpared to a beastmen, the dragon riders were a strong entity. Their dragons were mighty beasts that cannot be disregarded in battle!


    ¡°Yep, it was as if they were anticipating us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right. They are trying to fend from people LIKE us who are targeting theb!¡± Athena snorted. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that wasn¡¯t the case? How oblivious and arrogant can he be to think they were prepared JUST for him!


    ¡°But, that was myb......¡±


    ¡°Uh......¡± Athena fell silent. Her words might be a little inappropriate because, after all, Ye Lang was unlike others and was only trying to get his stuff back.


    ¡°Teacher! When you built yourb, was there a secret passage?¡± Little Zero asked. A mysterious ce like this would usually have a secret passage.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Lang nodded while Athena was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What? If you had one, why didn¡¯t you use it instead?¡± Athena blurted.


    If there was already a secret passage, why did he care about all of this? Won¡¯t using the passage be quicker? Why is this child so dumb?


    However, Ye Lang eyed Athena curiously. ¡°Of course we must first get to the entrance to use it. If not, how do we enter it?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Athena pondered for a while, and doubtfully asked, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me the entrance to the secret passage is also in your yard?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡± He nodded innocently.


    As expected...


    ¡°Then how many entrances do you have?¡± Athena¡¯s brow twitched.


    ¡°Only one. Who has that much time making entrances?¡±


    ¡°You all must be tired. Let¡¯s rest ande up with a n tomorrow!¡± She furrowed her brows. She wanted Ye Lang to rest, though that did not indicate she would too.


    She nned to sort out some things, obtain some information and thene up with suitable countermeasures. Wasn¡¯t this what Ye Lang tasked her to do anyway?


    ¡°Alright! You bettere up with a n by tomorrow!¡± Ye Lang agreed and went on to rest.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bossy. It is quite impossible for me to finish by tomorrow, you know? Let¡¯s observe first...¡± She spoke softly. Despite looking helpless, she was serious.


    She knew that she would have to pull an all-nighter that day. ¡°I¡¯ll have people look into the details...¡± She closed the door softly and sought help from her nsmen¡¯s intelligence department. The fox race was an intelligent tribe, so of course, they would deal with reconnaissance matters.


    These crafty people would not involve themselves, or even the beastmen, but rather the humans to seek the information they needed.


    ......


    ¡°Good morning teacher. I¡¯ve prepared some water for you to wash your face......¡±


    When Ye Lang woke up, he noticed Little Zero tending to his needs like a faithful servant, preparing the stuff he would need as well.


    Does he still think he¡¯s a prince? Living with a golden spoon in his mouth!


    Athena felt ufortable. She did not understand why would anyone treat him as such. There was Taeya in the beginning, then it was Tigress, and now Little Zero!


    Besides, he always had Little Xin with him. He¡¯d sent Little Xin was to stay Tigress because there was a chance people might find out about her ¡®situation¡¯ and Ye Lang felt the need for someone to guard Tigress.


    The updated Little Xin can now eptplex orders from Ye Lang. And under certain circumstances, from Tigress as well!


    While Little Xin was beneficial to Ye Lang by improving his defences and helping him with certain jobs, it took up brainpower to control her and it reduced his ability to handle daily tasks.


    Besides, Ye Lang felt that his safety did notpare to Tigress¡¯s, so sending Little Xin was obviously the wisest choice!


    ¡°Morning!¡±


    When Ye Lang saw Athena, he politely greeted her. But, obvious from her mood, she was unhappy.


    ¡°What are you implying?!¡± She grumbled.


    ¡°Huh? What happened?!¡± Ye Lang asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Ye Lang red at Athena, making her ufortable. Ignoring it, she opened her mouth, ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s discuss the matters we were on yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 456 - New Plan (3)

    Chapter 456


    New n (3)


    ¡°Wait, wait! You smell bad...your eyes are bloodshot... You didn¡¯t sleep?¡± Ye Lang questioned her. She was still wearing clothes from yesterday as well as a weary perplexion on her face.


    ¡°At least you still have the kindness to see that......¡±


    Although he was a little slow, Athena was impressed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t sleep for an entire night... Don¡¯t look at me like that, I didn¡¯t do it for you, it¡¯s for the chief!¡± Athena could not tolerate the grateful eyes Ye Lang shot her but she did not hate it either.


    And that expression soon changed to one full of annoyance. ¡°Fine! What n do you have in mind then?¡±


    ¡°.......¡± Athena resisted the impulse to punch the heartless dude.


    Ye Lang was truly heartless. After all, Athena had pulled an all-nighter partly for him while he slept snoring like a pig. No matter how you saw it, he had a problem!


    Screw it! I will not argue with him! The missiones first.


    She suppressed her rage and looked at Ye Lang unpleasantly. ¡°I sent a few men to check yesterday. It seems like your previous home is now a base for enemy troops! It will not be a simple feat for you to barge in even if you were a god!¡±


    For a brief moment, her eyes gleamed with respect. She never expected Ye Lang to be such a mystical being-even his previous residence could attract the attention of the entire continent!


    Also, she uncovered some other news, including the reason to all the mess right now: Sheng City¡¯s Miracle Square!


    Although she did not know anything about alchemy, she knew that Miracle Square itself was a miracle built by Ye Lang. If not for that ce, the Sheng City wouldn¡¯t have had as many visitors as they had now!


    When Athena heard about the ce, she wanted to visit it too to see what was so special about Ye Lang¡¯s creation. However, she knew she would never have the chance in her entire life.


    The Sacred Religion will never let a heretic like Athena into the Holy City!


    That was because the beastmen did not worship the Light Goddess, but the Beast God!


    Athena smiled at Ye Lang before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s not as if there isn¡¯t a n. With a few arrangements to create a distraction, you will have some time to infiltrate the ce. However, the time you have is short, so they¡¯ll see you very quickly! Looking at the difficulty of this...well, I think we¡¯ll have to scrap this n!¡±


    Despite how easy it sounded, Athena left out a lot of details, like the number of personnel, and the preparations required beforehand, both of which were crucial to the n.


    All this nning took a lot out of Athena. And yet all the effort went down the drain just because it was unsuitable!


    Athena never mentioned all of these points to Ye Lang. It was as if she never had the intention to tell him that from the beginning.


    ¡°Why scrapped?¡± Ye Lang did not notice the ws in the details and did not understand Athena¡¯s thoughts.


    If this n could work, even if it¡¯s a little troublesome, is there really a need to abandon it?


    ¡°If there are no other ns, we would execute this one. However, didn¡¯t you say that if possible, using the Tianji armour from the Li family would be a better option?¡± Athena questioned.


    ¡°Yep! My set of armour isn¡¯t ready yet, so the Li¡¯s suit would definitely be a lot better!¡± Ye Lang nodded. He did not understand her question and just answered it at face value.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was stuck in a daze.


    Athena resisted the urge to fall asleep and smiled, ¡°While the Li family is now stronger than your Ye family, obtaining their Tianji Armour would definitely be easier than retrieving your own! I mean what you ONLY need is the Tianji Armour......¡±


    That was correct. Though the Li family had surpassed the Ye family in terms of power, the defences in the Li¡¯s family mansion would definitely be easier to ovee whenpared to the Ye family¡¯s.


    ¡°To obtain the Tianji Armor, we only have to deal with Li Yue!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s face brightened as if he just realized this fact.


    ¡°You already know the armour is on Li Yue?¡± asked a shocked Athena. Although she had yet revealed this, she found out that the armour was passed to Li Yue just months ago, so there was no way Ye Lang would know of it.


    ¡°Yep! I¡¯ve seen her!¡± he agreed.


    Now it was Athena¡¯s turn to be awestruck. ¡°You¡¯ve talked to her? What is the situation like?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I just sat next to her.¡± Ye Lang shook his head as he exined everything.


    ¡°Thank goodness you didn¡¯t say anything stupid or this n would¡¯ve been ruined!¡± Athena patted her chest as if she finally resolved a troublesome matter. Meanwhile, she thought to herself- How could this prince be so lucky to have met Li Yue under such circumstances?


    ording to reports, there seemed to be some bad blood between the two...¡°Mister, do you like Miss Li Yue?¡¯ Athena demanded.


    ¡°Hell no!¡± Ye Lang immediately declined.


    Athena heaved a sigh of relief at his words. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you did, I would have to deploy someone else for this mission!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°The n for you to get close to her and have her hand over the armour!¡±


    ¡°What kind of n is that? Even I know what to do! I need the method to aplish our objective. I do have a good n...¡± Ye Lang was about to finish his sentence when he was cut short by Athena.


    ¡°Wait. Your n is to intimidate or lure her, correct? What if she retaliates then? Wouldn¡¯t that be a lot of trouble for us?¡± Athena shook her head.

 Chapter 457 - Coldblood Five (1)

    <h4>Coldblood Five (1)</h4>


    ¡°Ohh, shut up!¡± Athena¡¯s predictions were spot on, leaving Ye Lang embarrassed.


    ¡°I remember you used to pursue Li Yue but gave up halfway. Now I¡¯m giving you a chance to get closer to her to make her hand over the Tianji Armor!¡± Athena responded.


    ¡°...If you want me to pursue her, I won¡¯t do it. Please get another person instead.¡± Ye Lang was reluctant because thest time he tried to have her hand, he was mercilessly ignored.


    ¡°If so, are you alright with someone else ying with this innocent girl¡¯s feelings?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Then it is settled! You will be the one doing it.¡± Athena yawned.


    Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Alright then... Eh? That¡¯s not right. If I pursue her, won¡¯t that make ME the one who hurts her?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You will be cheating on her. But you¡¯ve already done it once, doing it once more won¡¯t matter! Alright, I¡¯ll head to sleep now. You better start preparing. I will help once I have obtained more information...¡± Athena said as she headed for her room to sleep.


    ¡°Prep for what?¡± Ye Lang did not know what he was tasked to do so he decided to ask Athena after she woke up.


    ¡°Little Zero, I will now bring you to the Coldblood Group. They seemed to be notified about you.¡± Ye Lang still kept in touch with the organization. His rtionship with them was subtle, but they did not regard him as an outsider.


    Besides the Vermilion Bird Empire¡¯s royal family, the Coldblood group was the other organization that ced importance on Ye Lang, especially Coldblood Five, Coldblood Seven and now Little Zero.


    Ye Lang may not know this but Coldblood Group is now under his ¡®banner¡¯ as he was the newly appointed Coldblood One!


    Yep, just his ¡®banner¡¯. The emperor still had absolute authority. After his previous mistake, he did not want someone else to be in control of the group.


    Ye Lang was just a puppet ruler appointed by the emperor to control the organisation indirectly.


    Despite this farce, it deepened his rtionship with the Coldblood Group, to the extent where he was allowed to designate missions as long as those missions did not go against the group¡¯s original purpose and did not bring harm to the Vermillion Bird Empire.


    ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s hold that n off for now. I have so many questions for you...¡± Little Zero was reluctant to return. She barely got the chance to meet Ye Lang, there was no way she would give it up so easily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer any questions you have back at Coldblood Group! It¡¯s not convenient here!¡± Ye Lang said. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to reveal myself here.¡±


    Let¡¯s not forget Ye Lang had to prevent others from knowing his partnership with Athena in this mission because if it were exposed, he would need to protect them.


    The reason he came herest night was that it was alreadyte and no one could see them.


    ¡°Hey, you have to leave your address, or how would I find you?!¡± Just as Ye Lang was about to leave, Athena burst out of her room suddenly. She had expected his departure and would obviously forget to leave a contact method.


    ¡°I will be at Zhu¡¯s Soup House tonight!¡± Ye Lang replied as he left.


    Zhu¡¯s Soup House was currently thergest diner in the entire empire. It also provides hotel services, simr to those humongous modern hotels. They grew to power after the fall of The Smiling Pavilion and seemed to be somewhat rted to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Nothing outrageous, okay? Please be careful, people there might recognize you,¡± Athena warned.


    From his choice to stay only at the best ces, it seemed like Ye Lang had yet to stop his prodigal behaviour. He was the one and only person who dared act this way in the entire continent, making Athena worry someone would recognize him.


    However, with his disguise, Athena felt that people will not regard him as a human, but rather a fox.


    It was just that his alchemy skills would definitely expose his identity. Though they may not be certain, as long as he showed a familiar side of him, it would ascertain those doubts.


    Athena couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if they did recognise him!


    ¡°I understand. How could I be outrageous? I have always been humble!¡± Ye Lang waved, apathetic towards the matter.


    ¡°Humble...¡± Athena shook her head. After so long, she had known what he meant by ¡®humble¡¯.


    ......


    ¡°Tian Wang Covers Di Hu!¡±


    ¡°Lord Yu Loves Wang Mu!¡±


    After exchanging secret codes, Ye Lang entered the base within the Imperial City where the Coldblood Group was situated at. As usual, the ce was within a rowdy area: was it the Coldblood Group¡¯s habit to be at such a ce or was it a coincidence? No one knew.


    When Ye Lang entered the hall, he was shocked ¡ª- ¡°Little Idiot!¡± A melodious voice rang from the hall.


    ¡°...Why are you all here?¡± A surprised Ye Lang said.


    <i>You all?</i>


    This meant he recognised more than 1 person there!


    But how many people in this organisation recognised him like this? Most importantly, amongst those, he could remember only two or three people, including the one next to him now.


    That meant, the people there were Coldblood Five and Coldblood Seven!


    ¡°...Coldblood Five, Are you sure that¡¯s him?¡¯


    Although Ye Lang was surprised with the sight of the two in front of him, Coldblood Seven was even more surprised when she saw Ye Lang¡¯s disguise.


    ¡°Yep. That¡¯s him. He looks different, but has the same vibe.¡± Coldblood Five nodded mildly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. He still looked like a human thest time we met, not like this. Are you sure he¡¯s not from the Fox Tribe?¡± Coldblood Seven studied Ye Lang with a face full of doubt.


    Coldblood Five thought otherwise, ¡°He is not a fox man. Hey silly, why are you looking like this?¡±


    ¡°I am undercover now, obviously! I cannot be seen here or there will be trouble!¡± Ye Lang answered honestly.


    ¡°Makes sense. It¡¯s dangerous for you here...¡± Coldblood Five nodded and flicked Ye Lang painfully.


    ¡°Ouch...¡±


    ¡°If you know how dangerous this ce is, what are you doing here?!¡±


    <i>Hmph! How dare you abandon me thest time we met?! Time for revenge!</i>

 Chapter 458 - Coldblood Five (2)

    <h4>Coldblood Five (2)</h4>


    ¡°I am here for the Tianji Armor to treat the chief of the tiger tribe. He¡¯s injured!¡± Ye Lang hid nothing from the two and blurted everything- his objectives, his n, etc.


    Maybe because he trusted the pair? Or maybe he knew the Coldblood Group was not an organization that would leak his secrets.


    ¡°The Tiger Tribe¡¯s chief? Tianji Armor? Injured? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words confused Coldblood Seven while Coldblood Five, on the other hand, stood still, unconcerned with the entire situation. She just wanted to know his motives here at their.


    ¡°The chief is Tigress¡¯s dad. He¡¯s injured now and requires the Tianji Armor to be cured. I¡¯m here for that armour, do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°I understand a little... If you¡¯re here for the armour, where is it then? How do you n on getting it?¡± Coldblood Seven nodded. She¡¯d once ran a background check on him and knew who Tigress was, just not how highly he valued her.


    However, that did not matter to her. Neither did she want to dwell on the topic.


    She realized, from Ye Lang¡¯s words, that the Tianji Armor was not something ordinary. Then why was he even here?


    ¡°There are currently two suits of Tianji Armour, one is in myb, but it¡¯s heavily guarded and beyond reach.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Upon hearing that, the two Coldblood agents had a disturbed look on their faces.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that there is another set of Tianji Armor in yourb?¡± Coldblood Seven asked. Obviously, she knew of hisb¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Yep. I collected the materials myself to build it, but it¡¯s iplete. The armour is a pretty awesome piece of alchemy equipment.¡± Ye Lang nodded. He did not seem to care that Coldblood Seven knew about hisb, or maybe he just didn¡¯t realise it.


    ¡°Tell me more about the other set! Seven, don¡¯t interrupt him!¡± Coldblood Five coldly said.


    ¡°......¡± Coldblood Seven stuck out her tongue but that was all she could do. Coldblood Five was ranked higher than her after all.


    There was a time when Coldblood Five was always seen with Ye Lang. Due to that, her rtionship with Princess Longji improved and she got under the princess¡¯s care.


    However, Coldblood Five did not care about the matter as the only things she thought about were her assassination assignments.


    ¡°The other ones¡¯ with the Li family, it¡¯s one of their family heirlooms. While it seems more difficult, it¡¯s easier than getting the other one! Coldblood Seven, you said you were a professional at tricking others... do you have any tips for me on tricking women?¡± Ye Lang suddenly thought of Coldblood Seven¡¯s profession with luring and seducing her targets, believing she was the best person to advise him.


    ¡°Cheat women? Who?¡± Coldblood Five questioned.


    ¡°Li Yue of course. I n to pursue her once more and cheat her feelings so she will strip for me!¡± Ye Lang put on a face as if he had a mischievous n in mind.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Coldblood Five kicked at him, but Ye Lang dodged and did a beautiful backflip,nding perfectly on his feet.


    Maybe because he was used to teasing her since long ago, this was already a reflex. Compared to the pranks he didst time, whatever he was doing now was a lot milder.


    But of course, he only did this to get back at her for bullying him!


    Well, the two had always been like that: one was always teasing the other. This happened too often. ¡°Why did you kick me! I¡¯m being serious!¡± Ye Lang said in a daze.


    ¡°You¡¯re serious? You really are going to seduce her? You¡¯re going strip her?¡± The three girls present were shocked. They thought Ye Lang was joking but they realised they might¡¯ve gotten it wrong.


    ¡°I just need her to strip off her clothes!¡± Ye Lang corrected in a serious tone.


    ¡°What is the difference! You are truly a pervert! I would show you if you wanted to! Sigh, you¡¯ve already seen them anyway.¡± Coldblood Seven gave an alluring look that could possibly charm just about everyone...


    Despite wearing a mask, Coldblood Seven had a graceful figure that was super hot. If any person were to see her they would definitely be charmed and give up on their own conviction.


    But Ye Lang was nomoner. He did not even acknowledge her statements and said: ¡°When did I ever do that?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? That time you burrowed under my clothes and touched here...¡± She blushed and pointed at the two tips on her chest.


    Coldblood Seven became even more charming, more seductive...¡°Seven, save your tricks for other men. It won¡¯t work on him!¡± Coldblood Five shot a look of disgust. The air in the room froze.


    Of course, Ye Lang was oblivious to the change. Both Coldblood Seven¡¯s charms and Coldblood Five¡¯s anger were nothing to him.


    ¡°Ahh! So that was the time you meant! I didn¡¯t know what it was... I thought it might¡¯ve been a sandbag or something,¡± recalled Ye Lang. He never regarded Coldblood Seven¡¯s breasts as breasts because they were too small.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE the sandbag!¡± Coldblood Seven red at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang touched his own chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m an airport here...¡±


    [Note: airports are t = t-chested]


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop! You idiot, what did you mean?¡± Coldblood Five continued to ask. ¡°What do you mean by wanting to ¨C No, have her take it off herself?¡±


    To Coldblood Five, Ye Lang was not someone who would go around stripping girls. And definitely not going around tricking girls just to have fun with them!


    ¡°That means having her willingly take her clothes off so she can give me something I need. Stripping her myself would be illegal!¡± Ye Lang spoke.


    ¡°??¡± Coldblood Five was not really clear. But soon she got the point.


    ¡°You want her to take off her clothes to give you something? Please don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Tianji Armor!¡± She¡¯d figured it out.

 Chapter 459 - Coldblood Five (3)

    Chapter 459


    Coldblood Five (3)


    ¡°Yeah! The Tianji Armor is on Li Yue right now! It cannot be removed unless she strips!¡± Ye Lang said.


    Ah, I see now... I thought he¡¯d be a creep...


    ¡°Alright, Coldblood Seven, the best in this field, will help you. The rest of us will support you behind the scenes as well!¡± Coldblood Five spoke.


    ¡°Oi, Coldblood Five, that¡¯s it? You¡¯re helping him trick the girl too?¡± Coldblood Seven replied instantly for she did not quite understand the situation.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± questioned Coldblood Five.


    Of course there is. We¡¯re helping him trick a girl. It¡¯s weird no matter how you see it! Coldblood Seven felt helpless. She realized that Coldblood Five was not only ruthless, she was also a little dense. How could she ignore this and even help the guy?


    But this was something she could not say out loud of course. How would she dare enrage Coldblood Five, the assassin who would not even blink when she took a life?


    ¡°Of course not. Little pervert, I wille and help you once I¡¯ve gathered enough information on Li Yue...¡± Coldblood Seven could not do anything but obey. She ordered someone else to collect information from the organisation for she knew they would have useful intel.


    ¡°Oh yeah, why are you both here?¡± Ye Lang remembered the question he had on his mind.


    ¡°It was all because of you!¡±


    ¡°Me? You guys knew I wasing?¡± Ye Lang became curious. ¡°My tracks are hidden. No one should know about it!¡±


    Ye Lang did not notice the surprised looks on Coldblood Seven and Coldblood Five¡¯s faces when he arrived here. Truth was, they did not expect him toe.


    ¡°Nope. We didn¡¯t anticipate your arrival.¡± Coldblood Seven shook her head.


    Ye Lang continued, ¡°Then, why did you say it was me?¡±


    ¡°It was because of yourb! We didn¡¯t know anything about it before this but it¡¯d be the gathering point of people across the continent. We wanted to visit and see if there was anything worth stealing!¡± Coldblood Seven said.


    It was true, the two of them were there for his home. They were just monitoring for the moment and had not taken any actions yet.


    The organization¡¯s personnel were experienced. They knew the ce will be heavily guarded and without prior preparation, they would not do anything.


    And thankfully they did not do anything or they would have been thrown into jail!


    Now, they no longer cared about the ce as they¡¯d gotten a better option. With Ye Lang here, they could directly ask him questions instead of gathering information in secret.


    They also needed exnations as to why he was there to save Little Zero too.


    Coldblood Five had wanted her to gain some experience in the cruel world. She was nning to save her before anything happened to Little Zero when Ye Lang appeared.


    At that time, she hadn¡¯t known that he was here either. It was not until Ye Lang notified the organisation of his presence when she realised too.


    ¡°So I see. There isn¡¯t anything there, why dispatch so many professionals?¡± Ye Lang seemed to understand a little. Just a little.


    ¡°Do you know how much you shocked the world? You built Miracle Square in just a few hours! Can you imagine how many people would benefit from obtaining your skills?¡± Coldblood Seven spoke.


    ¡°That technique is unusable. You can¡¯t use it just because you wanted to, for a requirement must be met.¡± Ye Lang shook his head. To him, that alchemy technique was not something impressive to him.


    ¡°Damn it! Little Five, stop touching my tail. It¡¯s fake...¡±


    Coldblood Five has not spoken for a while as she was next to Ye Lang, stroking his ¡°fox tail¡±, as well as his ears and silver hair.


    ¡°This really resembles the real stuff. Idiot, teach me how to craft this. It¡¯ll help me with my assassinations!¡± Coldblood Five said meekly. She was the only person who would talk about murder with such an unfazed expression.


    ¡°Remember the Transfiguration Technique I taught you? The one used on Fatty? It¡¯s actually quite simr to that, plus a few little alchemy formations. I¡¯ll help you make one now, what do you want to be?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°The same as you.¡± Coldblood Five did not put much thought into it and wanted the same disguise as Ye Lang.


    ¡°Now this is easy. I¡¯ve prepared one for Little Xin before...¡± Ye Lang said as he fished out a pair of ears, tail, and wig to transfigure the assassin.


    A whileter, Coldblood Five transformed into a cute fox girl. If Athena were to see this, she would be very impressed to have apanion.


    Coldblood Seven was shocked at the sight, Little Zero was ted while Coldblood Five just took out a mirror to look at herself before saying nkly, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Coldblood Five, let me try it. You will only attract unneeded attention now with it.¡± Coldblood Seven seemed to be excited to try.


    Her words did have a point. Coldblood Five was an assassin. In a human world, that disguise would attract too much attention. However, that was not the case for Coldblood Seven. She was a trickster and required many identities to attract attention.


    Precisely because of that as well, she was better at makeup than Coldblood Five, more so than Ye Lang too. Of course, Ye Lang was still better in alchemy.


    ¡°Good point, I have to be hidden for now. Let¡¯s leave it that way for a few days then...¡± Coldblood Five said, unconcerned.


    ¡°Little Zero. We¡¯ll leave soon. Ask any questions you have quickly.¡± Ye Lang left Coldblood Five and Coldblood Seven to themselves as he approached his student.


    ¡°Yep! I have many questions...¡± Little Zero nodded, blurting out all her questions in fear that Ye Lang would leave before she had another chance to ask.


    Ye Lang patiently listened and answered all of them. He also answered all the questions she came up with on the spot too. If she had any doubts, he would give her pointers.


    Ye Lang seemed quite fitting as a teacher. The way he answered a difficult question with a simple approach was truly superb.

 Chapter 460 - The Gathering at Zhu’s Soup House

    <h4>Chapter 460 The Gathering at Zhu¡¯s Soup House</h4>


    Little Zero asked Ye Lang about alchemy rted topics and listened to the answers to them; Coldblood Seven started nning upon receiving information on Li Yue; Coldblood Five just stayed silent by Ye Lang¡¯s side the whole time, apparent that she wasn¡¯t listening to any of the discussions.


    Suddenly, Coldblood Five disappeared. After a while, she returned by Ye Lang¡¯s side with such vigour it rmed him. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! Come quickly!¡±


    Sheid out a few dishes on the table. Though simple, they were prepared with an air of elegance and sophistication.


    ¡°Eh? The food tastes different today? Did they change the chef?¡± Coldblood Seven asked as she took a bite. The food tasted several times better than the previous experiences she had here.


    While Coldblood Five loved to cook, but she barely cooked for others. There was no one else who¡¯d tasted her food besides Ye Lang. Coldblood Seven was riding on his luck this time to taste the food made by the world¡¯s greatest assassin.


    ¡°Oomph...¡± Ye Lang seemed to be saying something, but with all the food in his mouth, he could not speak.


    ¡°Eat your rice. Don¡¯t talk!¡° Coldblood Five snapped while giving him more food.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stingy Coldblood Five. We¡¯ve known each other for so long but you¡¯ve never given me food like that!¡± said an ambiguous Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°You want some?¡± Coldblood Five looked up, violence radiating off her being.


    ¡°...Nope!¡± Coldblood Seven lowered her head.


    ¡°...¡± Little Zero quietly ate her food. Amidst forking some food for herself, she also, abruptly and silently, forked some for Ye Lang.


    Coldblood Seven saw it and decided to fork some for Ye Lang as well. She would be the odd one out for not doing so.


    Ye Lang found it impossible to finish the food on his te, so he kept on eating... ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Enjoy your meals! If you have any problems,e to Zhu¡¯s Soup House. I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Zero nodded.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re staying at Zhu¡¯s Soup House?¡± Coldblood Five asked.


    Ye Lang nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be staying there. It¡¯s better to pretend we don¡¯t know each other. Just send a message to notify me.¡±


    ¡°I will use another identity to infiltrate the House and protect you incognito.¡± Coldblood Five ignored Ye Lang¡¯s words. When she set her mind onto something, no one could change her thoughts.


    ¡°Fine! But we have to act as if we don¡¯t know each other.¡± Ye Lang did not care. He believed that if Coldblood Five wanted to, no one could notice her presence.


    ¡°Okay. I will not appear unless it¡¯s an emergency.¡± Coldblood Five nodded.


    ¡°If you¡¯re all going, so will I. Of course, I will be using another identity. I bet you won¡¯t recognise me even if you saw me!¡± Coldblood Seven smiled. She was prepared to y along with the rest and sneak into Zhu¡¯s Soup House.


    ¡°I...I will stay here and read some books while rying messages,¡± Little Zero suggested. She found herself rather useless.


    ¡°Alright, that will be it!¡± Ye Lang nodded. Coldblood Seven and Coldblood Five originally worked alone so he did not see a problem with them joining in the fray.


    Zhu¡¯s Soup House was going to be a busy ce!


    ¡°Oh yeah, idiot, your n to trick ¨C no, to pursue Li Yue seems difficult.¡± Ye Lang and the others seemed to have forgotten about their purpose here. Luckily for them, Coldblood Seven still remembered about it and had been mulling over his ns.


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it?¡±


    ¡°... You were once her admirer too! Don¡¯t you understand the difficulty of your task?¡± Coldblood Seven said helplessly.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°I knew it....¡± Coldblood Seven sighed. From her intel, Ye Lang¡¯s previous attempt seemed to be more of aedy show rather than a pursuit of love.


    It was over as soon as it started.


    ¡°Li Yue, daughter to Li Tianjun, twin sister to Li Yan and granddaughter of Grand Marshal Li, the patriarch of the Li family. She is the best candidate to be the next family head, the Tianji Armour Grand Marshal Li gave her is proof of that!¡±


    Coldblood Seven continued, ¡°Li Yue has disyed martial talents that greatly surpassed others since young, as well as being proficient inmanding soldiers. She is greatly valued by Grand Marshal Li and he seemingly has the intention to pass on his position to her!¡±


    In this continent, it was not rare to see femalemanders. As long sufficient capabilities were disyed, anyone could do so.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t let anyone down. Ever since she enlisted the army three years ago, she had already aplished manybat feats, promoting her to a captain within this period. This is a rare talent indeed!¡±


    ¡°So she became a soldier... That¡¯s not right, I just saw her yesterday.¡± Ye Lang cut in. If she was in the army, she should not be here!


    ¡°That¡¯s because she was transferred back here to be the captain of the city guards. This position is way better than others of the same rank, once more proving her superior abilities!¡±


    The captain of Imperial City, in other words, was a ¡°Capital Official¡± -which was significantly higher ranked than countryside officers.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Lang said, not realising that if she were the captain of the Imperial City, his mission would be more troublesome.


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯ll be hard to pursue her now!¡± Coldblood Seven pressed on, ¡° It was said if you queue up the people who wanted her hand, the line will start from the City¡¯s East end and end at the City¡¯s West end. And that only includes the more qualified ones!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that, I can just cut the queue!¡± Ye Lang said straightforwardly.


    ¡°...¡± The three girls fell silent. Ye Lang was taking the mission too lightly.


    ¡°Even so, she might not ept your proposal! Amongst those she rejected, there were countless nobles and royalties. She even rejected princes from other countries!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just continue pursuing her if I get rejected!¡± Ye Lang said, unconcerned.


    You can¡¯t give up so easily if you¡¯re pursuing a girl! So what if I get rejected?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Proceed even after she is annoyed! After all, it is your business, not hers, right?¡± Coldblood Sevenughed. It was not until recently that she found Ye Lang so interesting.


    Ye Lang nodded. ¡°Yeah! I won¡¯t give up! Also... You¡¯ve been talking so much and yet you haven¡¯t taught me a single thing. I think I¡¯ll just rely on Athena. She seems smarter than you.¡±

 Chapter 461 - The Gathering at Zhu’s Soup House (2)

    <strong>Chapter 461 The Gathering at Zhu¡¯s Soup House (2)</strong>


    ¡°Hey, who said I¡¯ve got no ideas? Who¡¯s Athena? She¡¯s smarter than me?¡± Coldblood Seven heard the name and instinctively knew that it was a girl. She wasn¡¯t going to admit defeat.


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s very smart! You cannotpare with her!¡± Ye Lang nodded, thinking that Athena was indeed smarter. In reality, they were both smart in a different manner.


    In terms of wisdom, Athena would definitely overpower Coldblood Seven. However, Coldblood Seven was far more superior in the art of deception.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Coldblood Seven pouted.


    Ye Lang spoke apathetically, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it. Hurry, tell me your ns so I canpare who is smarter.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Coldblood Seven began to take the n seriously. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it before this.


    ¡°Just tell me!¡± Ye Lang hurried her.


    ¡°What is your identity now? I need to know before I show you my n,¡± she asked.


    ¡°For now, I think I¡¯m called Ford? And there seems to actually be a Fox family in this area...¡±


    ¡°I know that. It is a family within the fox tribe and it¡¯s rather popr within the human race. It¡¯s just that, while they may seem suitable, they are not the best choice,¡± mused a curious Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my choice. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, I was merely giving them a fake name! How would I know such a family actually existed?¡± Ye Lang said with resentment. The weight his fake name bore wasn¡¯t intentional.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Seven was stunned and found it hrious. From Ye Lang¡¯s words, it seemed that all this was a coincidence.


    ¡°Never mind. While this name is not the most suitable, it isn¡¯t too bad either. You can use it during the mission. Besides, I don¡¯t think there will be many Fox family members here in Soaring Sky Empire, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being exposed.¡±


    Ye Lang spoke this time, ¡°What do I have to worry about? It was they who assumed I was Ford Fox from THAT family but never did I once admit it. Can¡¯t I also have Fox as myst name?¡±


    ¡°Uh... Fine, since this is all already a misunderstanding, we¡¯ll just let it slide. How much do you know about the Fox family?¡± Coldblood Seven looked at Ye Lang. She believed the kid would know nothing about it.


    As expected, he replied quickly, ¡°No idea, never heard of ¡®em!¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I have some of their information here. Please memorise it before the operation or you will be exposed when they ask you about it,¡± she said as she handed him a document.


    Ye Lang flipped through the pages and nced at it for a while before returning it back to Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°What now? You hang on to the file. Memorise it, it¡¯ll help!¡± Coldblood Seven raised an eyebrow. She wanted Ye Lang to remember a little even if he did not care.


    ¡°I already did,¡± came his reply.


    ¡°What?!¡± Coldblood Seven in disbelief. Ye Lang only flipped through the pages, how can he possibly remember everything?


    ¡°You memorised EVERYTHING?!¡± She red at Ye Lang, attempting to catch any sign of him lying.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Lang just nodded while returning a dubious look, as if wondering if there was any reason to ask.


    Of course I¡¯m in shock! You only flipped through the document once! How do you expect me to believe you when you im to have finished memorising it?!


    While she was in disbelief, she realised that Coldblood Five was rather indifferent about it. Although her personality as always been rather cold, it surprised Coldblood Seven that she was not even shocked in the least.


    ¡°Coldblood Five, did you know he could do this?¡± She felt that something was going on.


    ¡°I do! He can memorise an entire document with just a nce, he won¡¯t forget any of it,¡± Coldblood Five nodded and spoke nonchntly. This wasn¡¯t the first time he did this, she was already used to it.


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Ye Lang reminded her to continue her exnation.


    ¡°If you want to lie your way into a woman¡¯s heart, you have to first set up a romantic and unforgettable experience. If you can achieve that, you¡¯re halfway there!¡± She replied sternly.


    ¡°Right. An unforgettable experience... it doesn¡¯t matter if it is a bad or a good memory!¡± Ye Lang added.


    ¡°...¡±


    Bad ones? Will that even work?


    All three of the girls found it weird for him to say that. He should not include bad memories, right?


    ¡°Idiot! How would bad ones work? Do you want the rtionship to fail?¡± Coldblood Five hissed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that! Don¡¯t people say that if the man is not bad, the woman will not love him? That¡¯s why a bad influence will work too!¡± Ye Lang stated nkly. Seems like many used to say this before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve heard that. Seriously, why are you alwaysing up with the most ridiculous theories? How can a woman love a bad man?¡± Coldblood Seven said impatiently while knocking on Ye Lang¡¯s head.


    ¡°A woman deciding to love a man should not be decided by whether or not he¡¯s bad, right? Aren¡¯t there a lot of women by the side of evil men? Sometimes even more so than righteous men!¡± Ye Lang said naturally.


    ¡°Those women are not good either! Those good ones by their side must have been with the men before they turned evil, or are tricked by them...¡± Coldblood Seven said directly.


    ¡°Am I not tricking Li Yue now?¡± Ye Lang cut in.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed tricking. But you have to leave a good impression! If you don¡¯t, Li Yue will not even talk to you! This tactic is unusable!¡± she said helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s different?¡± Ye Lang did not see the difference.


    ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± The three said in unison.


    ¡°Fine. What do you suggest I do then?¡±


    ¡°If you want to pursue her, it¡¯s best if you pamper her by doing things she likes. She doesn¡¯t seem to have any specific interest though, so this might be a little hard,¡± Coldblood Seven replied.


    Just as she finished her sentence, Ye Lang immediately corrected her. ¡°That¡¯s not true! She likes to spar with others, wear a white dress, white roses. She also likes to drink while admiring the moon and hunt...¡±


    ¡°... How do you know so much?¡± The three girls were shocked. Never did they expect him to know her so well.


    ¡°I was once one of her admirers, remember?¡± Ye Lang gave them a look that regarded them as idiots.


    ¡°...¡± Silence. They hadn¡¯t thought of that.

 Chapter 462 - The Gathering at Zhu’s Soup House (3)

    <strong>Chapter 462</strong>


    <strong>The Gathering at Zhu¡¯s Soup House (3)</strong>


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?! I spent so much time on research!¡± Coldblood Seven grumbled. Ye Lang¡¯s information was way more detailed and practical.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask!¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°...¡±


    Coldblood Seven was speechless. Indeed she hadn¡¯t and assumed that he did not know anything.


    Athena would probably call me an idiot for forgetting about Ye Lang¡¯s rtionship with Li Yue.


    Athena was smarter than Coldblood Seven in this sense. She knew of every detail in this case and had gotten the information from Li Yue¡¯s best buddies.


    ¡°Game hunting...I know she¡¯ll be interested in this- there will be a huge group hunting event near the Imperial City. Many lords anddies will be attending. With her interest, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be there! You can use this opportunity to get closer to her!¡± Coldblood Seven lit up with this idea.


    ¡°Group hunting? So it¡¯s the season for group hunting already. She will indeed participate. I¡¯ve attended this before too,¡± Ye Lang spoke inly.


    The group hunting event held at the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s Imperial City was a tradition that was participated by not only the nobles but also themoners. If someone obtained great results in the event, they would be very popr thus making this a chance formoners and nobles alike to stand out.


    This game was even participated by the royal family in the past. However, there probably would not be any this time around as Zhao Yarou had disposed of most of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s even better that you¡¯ve participated in the past before. The group huntingsts seven days, so you can create many opportunities to get closer to Li Yue...¡± Coldblood Seven smiled. She had alreadye up with many ridiculous-no, miraculous ns!


    ¡°This was your idea?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°This is just the beginning. After that...¡±


    ¡°I will be heading to Zhu¡¯s Soup House first! See ya!¡± Ye Lang cut her off and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯re you implying? Are you dismissing my ideas just like that?¡± A displeased Coldblood Seven immediately stopped Ye Lang from leaving.


    ¡°Yep! Even I coulde up with such a n! Don¡¯t you know that the event starts in ten days? Are you suggesting that I have to wait for ten days to begin?¡± Ye Lang reminded Coldblood Seven.


    Her n wasn¡¯t bad. To wait for ten days tomence operations or to pursue someone was indeed not too long of a duration. It could even be said to be short.


    But that was not the case for Ye Lang. He did not want to waste ten days, something had to be done soon. The group hunting event could be a backup n but it would never be the beginning.


    He also believed that the n Athena gave him would definitely start within the two days toe.


    ¡°If you¡¯re in such a hurry, I can create an opportunity for you tomorrow,¡± Coldblood Seven said abruptly. She also had her ways to speed things up.


    She just thought that her original n had a higher chance of sess!


    ¡°Thene with me to Zhu¡¯s Soup House Remember, we would be strangers when we meet! This should be easy for you.¡± Ye Lang said after pondering.


    ¡°Great, I will tell you then. It doesn¡¯t seem like we will have any chance talk today. I want to hear Athena¡¯s n too!¡± Coldblood Seven nodded. She seemed to be slightly unhappy when she spoke of Athena.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good n!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With that, Ye Lang and the two Coldblood members went separate ways, though all heading to Zhu¡¯s Soup House with three entirely different identities.


    Coldblood Seven¡¯s appearance waspletely different, even Ye Lang could not recognise her. Coldblood Five wore a veil, which wasmon among women so she did not attract much attention.


    Just after Ye Lang settled down, he received a message from Athena, who gave him a schedule. They nned to begin their operations by tomorrow morning.


    Athena found out that Li Yue had her breakfast every morning at a stall outside her house. She wanted him to have breakfast there as well, but without approaching Li Yue.


    She also checked that she will have a meeting with the guards after that. This was a time Ye Lang could note in contact with her, so nothing was needed to be done.


    In the afternoon, she would be at archery practice. It was not the practice hall provided by the military but a ce wheremoners could enter as well. This was a habit she developed before enlisting into the army and it had not changed until now.


    Ye Lang was tasked to go too, though he wasn¡¯t required to practice archery... ording to Athena¡¯s n, Ye Lang was to remain at these ces for a few days without doing anything extraordinary. The purpose was to give Li Yue the impression that they both hadmon interests.


    Athena emphasized that, no matter how suspicious Li Yue got, Ye Lang has to give an ¡°I-don¡¯t-know-what¡¯s-going-on¡± face so that she would believe that their encounter was merely a coincidence.


    It may seem that Athena¡¯s n could be easily thwarted if Li Yue felt that Ye Lang did it on purpose and begin to suspect his true motives...


    However, the sess in the n relied on her being suspicious of Ye Lang too. The more suspicious she was, the more memorable he would be to her.


    With that foundation, Ye Lang was made to act, for a while, as if he had no intention to pursue her. With a few nned ¡°coincidences¡±, she would soon abandon her doubts.


    After that, she would harbour guilt for suspecting him. If this opportunity was utilised properly, the n would be easily aplished then.


    Ye Lang really liked this n because he basically did not have to do anything!


    The troublesome parts would be dealt with by Athena¡¯s men. Those ¡°coincidences¡± were the core of the operation and had to be carefully nned.


    Even Coldblood Seven was impressed with Athena upon seeing the n. It was because it reduced a variable, called ¡®Ye Lang¡¯, to the minimum. Even if it was Ye Lang pursuing the girl, he did not have much to do.


    She¡¯s right. If it was up to Ye Lang, he would definitely ruin everything!!


    When she thought about it, Coldblood Seven realised that she was not as meticulous as Athena to think of Ye Lang as a variable. In her n, she required Ye Lang toplete many tasks, which might affect the oue of the mission.

 Chapter 463 - Romantic Floor (1)

    <strong>Chapter 463 Romantic Floor (1)</strong>


    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡± This was what Ye Lang said when he saw the n.


    ¡°Hmmph.¡± There was a huff from Coldblood Seven.


    At this moment, Ye Lang was sitting on the top floor of Zhu¡¯s Soup House. He was sat above the balcony, a seat popr amongst visitors because one had an unobstructed view of the scenery.


    Ye Lang took up one table alone but Coldblood Seven looked for an excuse to share a table with him and sat down. Coldblood Five initially nned to keep a distance from Ye Lang but after what Coldblood Seven did, she decided to sit with them too.


    He was puzzled. Didn¡¯t they want to pretend not to know each other?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. We are just strangers sharing a table, this is very normal. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of avoiding us, it would just raise suspicion,¡± whispered Coldblood Seven before Ye Lang could speak.


    Oh, alright. It was indeed very normal.


    He no longer paid any attention to Coldblood Seven and proceeded to order his food, then eat. He seemed to be looking at something opposite.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Coldblood Seven wasmunicating with Ye Lang using a secret code created by the Coldblood Group. This message was transmitted through a special alchemy tool and was very expensive.


    The alchemy item had a huge range, only higher-ranked members had ess to it- Ye Lang coincidentally had one of his own.


    Their conversations weren¡¯t in a spokennguage either, they were scrambled into something that resembled the Morse code. Even if someone took had taken this item by force, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to listen in on the Coldblood Group¡¯s secrets.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the Romantic Floor across the road,¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°Romantic Floor? Isn¡¯t that yours?¡± asked Coldblood Seven. ¡°I heard it was taken over by someone else, the Li family I think. They¡¯re rted to Li Yue.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that was where I met Little Zero. I even chased a guy called Li Yan out. I think something¡¯s going to happen at that ce,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen?¡± asked Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± This was his honest answer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then what are you waiting for?¡± Coldblood Seven and Coldblood Five were confused.


    Ye Lang stared at the Romantic Floor and gave his reply. ¡°I just have a feeling that something is going to happen. I don¡¯t know what though.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five and Seven fell silent. All they could do now was to wait with him to see if anything would happen.


    Of course, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, all three of them wereplete strangers eating on their own and minding their own business.


    Time passed slowly. The buildings across the road were still calm. The two girls thought Ye Lang might¡¯ve been wrong, perhaps he was being confused again.


    Just when even Ye Lang was starting to doubt himself, right when they¡¯d finished their meals and about to leave, something finally happened.


    They watched as a group of soldiers d in ck armour appeared in the street below them, marching tidily to surround the Romantic Floor. Then, another group arrived with one of them riding a horse. Thismander wasmanding his men to capture everyone inside the building.


    That was how the Romantic Floor was shut down once again.


    Although there were many people who were captured,pared to yesterday, the number was very, very small.


    Most of the people had decided not toe after what Ye Lang said yesterday, while the girls who worked there had mostly left after Ye Lang¡¯s advice. That was why there were very few people inside today.


    What a relief these people would feel when they hear about this incident, thank goodness they¡¯d left or they would¡¯ve been dragged into trouble.


    On the other hand, the ones who were captured deeply regretted their decision to ignore Ye Lang¡¯s advice.


    Especially the girls who stayed. They regretted not leaving with Ding Lin, some of them even called her a coward for leaving so hastily after one small incident.


    This was the moment they realised how dumb they were.


    However, everyone was still confused about why the ce was shut down again. Why were all the people inside suddenly captured without a warning?


    What happened?


    Wasn¡¯t this ce re-opened by the Li family? Who dared challenge them?


    This group of people did not usually appear in public. If they were present, something severe must have happened.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand. Why were they here? Did the Li family do anything wrong?


    Even the Li family didn¡¯t understand what was going on a few hours ago. That was when Li Yan was summoned to see the empress herself.


    You wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine how excited Li Yan was when he received the message. He felt like the empress was about to reward him because of the work he had done in recent times.


    In reality, his family had indeed helped himplete a task... A task that would ensure his future was a little brighter.


    Of course, Li Tianjun and the rest didn¡¯t think the task they assigned him was important enough for him to be specially praised by the empress herself. It wasn¡¯t a big deal at all.


    However, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Perhaps the empress liked the Li family.


    Before it was announced why he was summoned, no one could be certain it was a good thing. Perhaps Li Yan hadmitted a crime and was about to be punished.


    Would the empress even need to personally meet him if he did? She shouldn¡¯t care this much.


    This was why the Li family finally concluded that it was going to be good news. Li Yan was about to be rewarded!


    Li Yan himself was ecstatic, wearing his best clothes as he stepped into the pce grounds.


    At this moment, Li Tianjun was within the pce with the rest of the top officials. They were in a discussion with Zhao Yarou about the nation¡¯s major events and were busy listening to her instructions.


    Although Zhao Yarou was indeed a little psychotic, she was a great leader in terms of her management of the empire. In fact, she was a lot better than the previous emperor at it, perhaps also because she was more cruel and decisive.


    This was why even after almost two years, all objection towards her ascension within the empire had ceased¨C there was even a growing group of supporters who liked her.


    There was a saying that peasants did not care who the emperor was or how he/she got the throne, all they needed to know was that he/she was a capable ruler, and that was enough¡ª perhaps there was some truth in this.

 Chapter 464 - Romantic Floor (2)

    <h4>Romantic Floor (2)</h4>


    At the same time, since Zhao Yarou was barely twenty years of age, there were many who decided she was their ideal partner in life. Many fantasized about how great life would be if they could marry her.


    Within the aristocraticmunity, those who were of age and still single all thought the same. They all tried very hard to get closer to her in hopes to catch her eye.


    However, the chances of sess were minute. There had already been too many overzealous admirers who were sentenced to death by Zhao Yarou, and she had even warned everyone to note to take advantage of her or they would meet the same fate.


    The stubborn ones thought they would be different, and that was how the number of executed men grew.


    Right now, everyone understood that their n must be subtle or death would be certain.


    ¡°Maybe she wants to offer me a better title, or give mend, or perhaps she¡¯s interested in me...¡±


    Li Yan was muttering to himself as he walked, excited to see how the empress would reward him. His mind was filled with possibilities, even wondering if the empress liked him romantically.


    However, no one would ever know if she actually was interested in him for the empress¡¯ expressions were often unreadable.


    When the summon was issued, Li Tianjun himself also asked Zhao Yarou about it, to which she mildly replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when he¡¯s here.¡±


    Even Li Tianjun, a keen observer, could not read her t tone. Zhao Yarou¡¯s thought had always been difficult to grasp, no one in this maind could guess what she was thinking. Her sadness, anger, happiness, fear were all not expressed on her face at all.


    No one really knew if she was happy when she smiled either. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t smile much so the opportunities for guesses were few.


    They hoped Li Yan hadn¡¯t offended her...


    Because if he did, the consequences would be terrifying...


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± greeted Li Yan with a bow as he arrived, full of anticipation.


    ¡°You are Li Yan of the Li n, the eldest son of Li Tianjun?¡± Zhao Yarou asked calmly, staring at him.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Were you the one who re-opened Romantic Floor?¡± Zhao Yarou was holding a document as she spoke calmly.


    ¡°Y¡ªYes.¡± Although Li Yan didn¡¯t know why Zhao Yarou would ask such a question, he answered honestly.


    If she asked a question, that meant she had already conducted investigations. Lying would only bring trouble.


    ¡°Since you admit to it, this will be easy. I hereby sentence you to death. Guards!¡± Zhao Yarou still spoke with her eerie calm as if executing a man was nothing.


    ¡°??¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Almost everyone was stunned when they heard her. Although they knew the eighth princess had an erratic mood, they never would¡¯ve imagined she would summon Li Yan to the pce just to execute him.


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°Your Grace, he is ignorant, please enlighten my son as to what he did wrong.¡±


    Only Li Yan and his father spoke because no one else wanted to get themselves involved. They weren¡¯t emotionless, nor did they think Li Yan should die- they were just terrified.


    This eighth princess was insane, she¡¯d do anything! Anyone who went against her would only aggravate the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. We have another matter to discuss, which is...¡± she said coldly without exnation. This meant the matter wasplicated and would have almost no grounds for negotiation.


    If Li Tianjun wanted to keep his son alive, he would have to pay a hefty price for it¡ª and he might not even seed.


    Li Tianjun didn¡¯t understand what Li Yan had done to offend her, he refused to believe that she would execute him just because of the Romantic Floor. No one thought it was a big deal, and even if there was a problem, it wouldn¡¯t be severe enough for execution.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive my ignorant son! Let him live!¡± Li Tianjun could only kneel and beg for mercy to keep his son¡¯s life. Begging for mercy was more important than knowing what happened now.


    ¡°You ask for mercy? Zhao Yarou stopped, then turned to Li Tianjun.


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Li Tianjun. What that even a question? Who would let their son die like this?


    ¡°Hand over some of your businesses to pay for his crimes, then I will spare his life,¡± dered Zhao Yarou, clearly stating that she was taking the Li family¡¯s wealth in exchange for Li Yan¡¯s life.


    Everyone knew the businesses she spoke of must be significant or the empress would not have asked for it.


    Very quickly, a list was handed to Li Tianjun as if it had been prepared earlier¨C she must¡¯ve expected this.


    ¡°...¡± Li Tianjun¡¯s expression changed as he read the list but in the end, he nodded.


    After the incident, more people would know of her requests. The request was not veryplicated, the Li family could still afford to lose these and hence there was no hesitation.


    This list was, in fact, a list of businesses that the Li family had taken over for themselves during the past few years. These properties weren¡¯t theirs in the first ce anyway, hence they did not see a problem in handing it back.


    Li Tianjun¡¯s grave look wasn¡¯t because of the losses they were facing, but his realisation that Zhao Yarou had always nned to keep the Ye family¡¯s businesses for herself and not the Li family.


    After this incident, it would mean Zhao Yarou had ¡®rightfully¡¯ taken over the Ye family¡¯s properties instead of being named a criminal for forcefully taking them for herself.


    The Ye family would not me her then, they¡¯d only me the Li family. And if she ever returned some of the property back to the Ye family, they would even kiss her shoes for it.


    Zhao Yarou did exert much effort from the beginning to the end of this matter, yet she benefitted the most. On one hand, she was entertained by the conflict between the two families, and on the other, she was reaping all the benefits from it.


    This empress was a terrifying schemer, you wouldn¡¯t know it if you fell into one of her traps. One should never offend Zhao Yarou!


    Right now, although she didn¡¯t take away the Li family¡¯s original businesses, they still felt no relief for it was as if she could wipe them out anytime if they offended her.


    This warning was also a confirmation- it meant their initial businesses hadn¡¯t offended her in any way yet.


    The most frustrated person of the story was Li Yan though. He hadn¡¯t expected himself to used as an ¡®excuse¡¯ for Zhao Yarou to take away so much of his property, it was unfair!


    If only Li Tianjun was paying attention, perhaps he would¡¯ve been able to stop Li Yan before he did something so stupid...

 Chapter 465 - Wrong (1)

    Wrong (1)


    ¡°Your Majesty, what did I do wrong? You have to at least tell me!¡± blurted Li Yan indignantly, even Li Tianjun wasn¡¯t quick enough to stop him.


    ¡°As I said, you re-opened Romantic Floor.¡± Zhao Yarou was not angered, or maybe her anger was hidden.


    ¡°Just because of that? Some people even re-sold businesses that had been shut down, you¡¯re just using this as an excuse!¡± raged Li Yan.


    Zhao Yarou put down the document in her hands. ¡°Are you questioning my decisions?¡± she asked, staring at him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There was a Chinese saying for a situation like this one: newborn calves do not fear the tiger.


    Everyone present was sure Li Yan was going to be in deep trouble soon. However, they had the same questions too. The punishment was too severe for merely re-opening the Romantic Floor.


    ¡°Re-opening the brothel was just a minor thing. Many people have done something like this, I think this is unfair!¡± Li Yan continued, refusing to back down.


    ¡°Stop talking, you idiot! You were wrong, so admit you¡¯re wrong- even if you think it is a small thing! Her Majesty is already too kind with her punishment... Your Majesty, please forgive him, he is but an ignorant child.¡± Li Tianjun had to speak up to save him but everyone knew he was toote.


    ¡°You must be wondering why I¡¯m doing this.¡± Zhao Yarou gave Li Tianjun a look that said I know what your intentions are, I know you let your son speak to me like this before ¡®trying¡¯ to stop him.


    Her words weren¡¯t only for the Li father and son, they were also meant for everyone present.


    ¡°This is because you touched the Romantic Floor. It doesn¡¯t matter who. Without my permission, no one is allowed to touch the property left by him, ¡± she said coldly.


    As she spoke, a teenage boy¡¯s face appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. They all knew who she was talking about.


    Ye Lang.


    Everyone here had met Ye Lang before, they were very familiar with the kid.


    However, no one dared mention his name now. It wasmon knowledge that Ye Lang was a banned topic in front of Zhao Yarou.


    That was why no one ever brought up matters about him, not even mentioning the word ¡®thirteen¡¯.


    As they thought of Ye Lang, they realised they had forgotten about something else: the Romantic Floor was considered Ye Lang¡¯s private property, it did not belong to the Ye family.


    Ye Lang¡¯s one backyard had already sparked a hugemotion years ago. The Romantic Floor was a ce he had once lived in for a period of time, perhaps he had left something important inside.


    They believed this might be the most important reason why Zhao Yarou was upset. If anyone found something important inside, the damage to her monarch could be irreversible.


    Li Yan most likely brought this onto himself. He could¡¯ve taken over any other spot but he CHOSE this Romantic Floor instead...


    ¡°Him? Who?¡±


    Suddenly, Li Yan asked a very dumb question, unable to connect the dots in time. He was still green after all, his gears did not turn as fast as the old politicians here.


    ¡°He, is Ye Lang ,¡± said Zhao Yarou, her tone still ever so calm. All the people felt chills down their spines.


    ¡°You idiot, you¡¯re supposed to beg for forgiveness now! Why are you still asking questions?!¡± Li Tianjun immediately stopped Li Yan from speaking this time, smacking him hard and shoving him into a kneeling position to apologise to the empress.


    Li Tianjun hastily said, ¡°My apologies, Your Majesty. He is still very young, please forgive his brashness.¡±


    ¡°Hmmph, very young, you say? He¡¯s only younger than him by a few years but why was he able to spark chaos across the maind? I couldn¡¯t even cover it up... Now, how do I catch him...¡± Zhao Yarou spoke, slowly trailing off into mutters to herself.


    She was referring to the power Ye Lang unleashed when he was escaping from the Soaring Sky Empire. The impressive disy of power was enough to make him a focal point of attention across the maind. She wasn¡¯t trying to protect him, she just wanted to capture him.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that news of his capabilities soon spread within two years of his escape. As he grew more famous, it became more difficult for her to catch him.


    This wasn¡¯t even the most difficult part. Most surprisingly, he had be a protected figure of the Sacred Light Religion! If she wanted to capture him, it was the equivalent of waging war against the Sacred Teachings. She did not want to make them her enemy all because of Ye Lang, hence she could only give up for the moment.


    To be honest, what choice did she have? She couldn¡¯t even catch him when he was within her territory, how could she when he was within the borders of another kingdom?


    The only way to capture him was to trick him intoing to her doorstep, that would be easier...


    Although she was frustrated other people knew about his alchemy powers, she was still relieved this was the only part of his powers that was known to the public. They didn¡¯t know he had other special powers.


    After years of research, the alchemists had already unlocked his secrets. The attack Ye Lang used against the 180,000 soldiers did not need the support of an alchemy formation, all they needed to do was to ce obstacles in specific positions like what he did.


    At the same time, they also found that this formation could be shrunk or magnified as long as the ratio was still the same. The objects had to be ced with utmost uracy or it would not work.


    The results were astounding. This meant they could use this formation to trap their enemies, no matter how many millions of soldiers their enemies had. If they used it right, they could swallow an entire nation¡¯s army.


    If they used it right. Or it wouldn¡¯t work...


    Ye Lang was constantly making adjustments during the battle, and he was also trapped inside the formation. That was how he could trap the soldiers. If the formation was used on its own, effects would only have been temporary.


    They very quickly realised that all they needed to do was to damage the obstacles he ced to be able to slowly escape the formation. This was what the soldiers inside did that day too. It was a dumb idea, but effective.


    That was why the person in control of the formation had to deal with the trapped army as soon as possible or they would break free.


    Right now, the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s alchemists were still hard at work conducting research. They had a problem with setting up the formation properly.


    They weren¡¯t as powerful as Ye Lang, who could take advantage of the shape of the terrain and make adjustments to his formation. They could tweak their formations but they weren¡¯t as effective.


    Research was going to take years, hence everything else was tossed aside before this problem was solved.

 Chapter 466 - Wrong (2)

    <strong>Wrong (2)</strong>


    Zhao Yarou was sure Ye Lang¡¯s capabilities were more than just his alchemy skills. The fighting styles he disyed werepletely different from what she had seen on the maind. Even without using douqi, hisbat techniques were wless.


    He wasn¡¯t just an alchemist, he was also a brilliant martial artist...


    She had no way of proving his capabilities as a martial artist because that was the only time he had ever fought in public. Not just her, even Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess did not know about hisbat skills.


    Zhao Yarou was already irritated by this incident. And now, right in her own backyard, was an ignorant peasant who dared touch one of Ye Lang¡¯s properties. She was furious!


    She initially intended to sentence him to death but the Li family was a n who supported her so she decided she still had to give face. In addition to that, she could reap a few benefits from it too. That was why she waved it off quickly.


    However, she did not want this to happen again in the future. She had to state clearly that no one was ever allowed to touch anything Ye Lang left behind, especially ces he once stayed in.


    ¡°Meeting adjourned. I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll be at my quarters. Spread the news across the empire, Li Yan has been stripped of his titles and he will never receive a title again,¡± announced Zhao Yarou.


    He was no longer a lord, that meant he was now a regr aristocrat. Since this was a lifelong sentence, that meant he could never take an important position in the government.


    In this maind, you had to have an equivalent noble title to take a higher-ranked position. Usually, people who could attain such a position was already awarded a title even if they started out as amoner. This was why thisw wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Right now, this news meant Li Yan¡¯s future was ruined unless he could slowly crawl up the ranks through the military route up to be a general.


    However, everyone knew he was no military material. It would be impossible to fake anything either because an official announcement was to be made across the empire.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please...¡± Li Tianjun wanted to beg Zhao Yarou for mercy but was interrupted before he could speak.


    ¡°Sir Li, I think it¡¯s already great he¡¯s still alive. What do you think?¡± Zhao Yarou said gently, her tone still eerily calm.


    ¡°I...¡± Li Tianjun hesitated, unsure if he should proceed. Like what she said, they were already fortunate Li Yan was still alive. Perhaps he should talk about the matter of titles another day.


    ¡°I¡¯m worn out. We shall discuss other matters tomorrow,¡± said Zhao Yarou. The entire room watched as she left.


    When she stepped out, the crowd heaved a sigh of relief and started to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°Sir Li, teach your son to be a wiser man so he never makes the same mistake again. It¡¯s not a problem if he harms himself, but he would be in deep trouble if he hurts another with his ignorance.¡±


    Within the pce, the Li family¡¯s influence didn¡¯t mean no one dared speak out against them. The size of your family had no direct corrtion to your ranking in the government.


    Some may fear the Li family but there were many who didn¡¯t.


    At the same time, this was exactly what they were all thinking. The fury radiating from the empress was terrifying, they absolutely did not want to be coteral damage if someone else angered the emotionally unstable Zhao Yarou.


    Thank goodness she didn¡¯t involve anyone else or these pce officials would never forgive the Li family even if Li Yan was released in the end.


    ¡°Who do you all think you are, talking to my father like that?¡± asked Li Yan arrogantly. The Li family¡¯s fortune during these past two years had inted the already spoiled brat even more. He now had no respect for anyone else.


    SLAP!


    The sound of a p rang across the room.


    ¡°Why are you still talking? Go home!¡± raged Li Tianjun, who had pped Li Yan across his face. Li Yan was stunned. ¡°My apologies everyone, I will talk to my son when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Then we shall not bother you, Sir Li. Please send my regards to Grand Marshal Li.¡± The rest of the pce officials excused themselves one by one, though they were all thinking the same thing. Good! The only way is to teach the idiot a lesson is to smack him hard!


    ¡°Why are you still here? Haven¡¯t you embarrassed me enough today?¡± roared Li Tianjun at Li Yan, who was still stunned on the spot, then stormed out.


    When Li Yan came to, he red fiercely at all the officials then followed his father.


    As Li Yan was taught a lesson by his father at home, Zhao Yarou had already given orders for her men to shut down the Romantic Floor again and lock everyone inside up. She had to know what these people were doing inside and if they damaged anything.


    If they did, no matter who they were, they would face harsh consequences.


    This was the scene Ye Lang had witnessed. He secretly shot a look at Coldblood Seven as if to say, See? I told you.


    Hmmph, you were lucky.


    That was Coldblood Seven¡¯s reply.


    Coldblood Five did not speak, she was silent...


    Then, the three of them left the restaurant and went back to rest.


    While they were resting, the others were wide awake¨C especially the Li family, who was fated to endure a long, sleepless night.


    ¡°Ahhh... Ahh...¡± Shrieks of agony came from the Li house, sending chills to anyone who heard.


    These shrieks were made by Li Yan after he reached how because Li Tianjun decided he was going to punished him the Li way.


    ¡°Tianjun, what are you doing? You¡¯re going to beat your son to death!¡± Madam Li was stopping Li Tianjun, for the Li tradition was to punish their sons with the military baton. It wasmon in many families.


    ¡°If I kill him it would be better than him dragging our entire family into trouble!¡± Li Tianjun said coldly, his rage apparent.


    Madam Li didn¡¯t know what happened. Her son had left for the pce filled with excitement, now his father was punishing him.


    ¡°He¡¯s your son! Do you really want to see him like this?¡± Madam Li sobbed.


    ¡°Then he¡¯s not my son today,¡± said Li Tianjun. ¡°I¡¯ll beat some sense into the boy.¡±


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    There was no trace of the rich, spoiled brat in Li Yan now. Rich brats like him relied on their parents for their status. Now that he¡¯d angered his father, all he could do was to ept the punishment.


    Fight back?


    That would only further anger Li Tianjun. It would only result in him actually being beaten to death or chased out of the Li family.


    What would a rich, spoiled brat be without his family? He would be nothing.

 Chapter 467 - Wrong (3)

    <strong>Wrong (3)</strong>


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Madam Li could only seek help from her grandfather-the current head of the Li family, Grand Marshal Li!


    ¡°Eh? Big brother, you¡¯re voice is pretty decent. Continue quacking please!¡± Li Bo came upon hearing that his elder brother was epting the family¡¯s traditional punishment. However, he did note with the intentions to help him, but to rejoice in his misfortune.


    We can all see the brothers did not share a good rtionship at all.


    Would they ever? The two of them had been arguing forever for inheritance rights to the family fortune. Despite the fact that rights had yet to be passed down to the generation before them, they¡¯d already started topete.


    It was precisely because of their rivalry that Li Yue obtained the Tianji Armour! It was because of their quarrels for it that Li Xiong passed it down to Li Yue to shut them up.


    The armour was originally designed forbat, so it suited Li Yue the most.


    ¡°Shut up! Brother, please help me beg father to let me go. I have realised my mistake!!¡± Li Yan was willing to beg for help from anyone at this moment. He was willing to beg even his brother for release from this suffering!


    In the beginning, Li Bo had no intention to help. However, he was horrified to see the state Li Yan was in. He thought his father would lightly punish his brother, but it was not as it seemed.


    If this were to go on, Li Chen might actually die. There was a saying, ¡°brothers from the wombs, brothers to the tomb¡±, Li Bo could not stand to see his brother in that state and began to beg his father for forgiveness.


    Unfortunately, at this point, Li Tianjun did not care for his opinion and continued to beat up the man.


    Li Bo was in distress. He suddenly thought of his sister Li Yue, who had always been obedient since young and gained their father¡¯s respect.


    <i> Perhaps she might be able to help Brother!</i>


    At this moment, Li Yue had returned.


    Li Bo initially intended to go look for her but seeing as she¡¯de on her own, it seemed she couldn¡¯t bear with Li Yan¡¯s screams either. She was here to see what was going on.


    ¡°Lord Father, stop, I beg you! Big brother cannot take anymore. I think this is enough, even if he¡¯d made a mistake!¡± Li Yue immediately begged her father for mercy upon her brother.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how grave of a mistake he made. He deserves his!¡± Li Tianjun ignored his daughter¡¯s words too.


    ¡°Ah...Ah...¡±


    ¡°I order all of you to stop!¡± A roar sted across the hall, stopping the punishment midway. In the family, other than Li Tianjun, there was another who also wielded enough power and influence. Grand Marshal Li.


    ¡°Lord Father!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Li Tianjun and Li Yue¡¯s yells enforced the fact that the personing in was indeed Grand Marshal Li.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Li Yan murmured. His eyes gleamed with pity as ifining to the elder


    about his father¡¯s violence.


    ¡°Tianjun, what happened? Why did you do such a thing?¡± He felt his blood boil when he saw his grandson in such a pitiful state. <i>This punishment is too much, even if the boy was wrong! </i>


    However, he also knew that he¡¯d spoiled Li Yan and that led to the intion of his ego.


    It would be hard to me the old man too. After all, as the eldest grandson, he was meant to seed his grandfather!


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your precious grandson about what he did!¡± Li Tianjun spat coldly. He had long passed the age to be controlled by his father and had even be a father himself.


    Hence, it was natural that he would ignore some of Grand Marshal Li¡¯s words. There was nothing the Grand Marshal could do as Li Tianjun held the right to reprimand his own son.


    ¡°What exactly did he do wrong?¡± The Grand Marshal asked after calming down. He knew his son pretty well. Li Tianjun must¡¯ve done something unforgivable to be in the state he was in at the moment.


    ¡°All of him is wrong! He never respects elders and abuses his power. Look at him! I was better off not knowing, but now that I do, I am truly disgusted!¡± Li Tianjun passed a report to Grand Marshal Li.


    The report included everything Li Yan had done in recent months. It catalysed the bottled rage in Li Tianjun, causing him to explode!


    Upon returning, Li Tianjun intended to only lightly punish his son. But after a moment of thought, he decided to check out what did his foolish son do to shock even the empress.


    Supposedly, Li Yan had reopened the Romantic Floor for some time, so it did not make sense for his father to only snap now. Something must have happened that lit the fuse.


    And when Li Tianjun received the report, he was like fire on oil. His rage reached the limit and he began to increase the intensity of Li Yan¡¯s punishments.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad indeed. To think that such a ¡®genius¡¯ came from our family! Kidnapping women by force, bullying themoners and even forcefully deflowering a woman. And you¡¯re still so proud of yourself! I knew you were yful, but not to this extent!¡± Grand Marshal Li was vexed upon reading the report as well.


    Li Yan knew he was being abandoned, and his mother and sister were his only options left... ¡°He might¡¯ve done that but I think he¡¯s already learned his lesson after such a beating! Hurry up Little Yan, tell Grandpa you acknowledge your mistakes!¡± Madam Li said upon seeing his son¡¯s pleading eyes.


    Li Yan would¡¯ve fainted early into the punishment if he hadn¡¯t undergone cultivation in his lifetime. At this point, he wished he hadn¡¯t. Perhaps his suffering would¡¯ve ended if he¡¯d fainted.


    ¡°If you truly acknowledge what you¡¯ve done, then I want you to reflect upon your sins in your room for three days. Tianjun, I believe this would suffice.¡± Grand Marshal Li gave in. Even he thought that the punishment should end.


    ¡°It alles down to him. You! What have you done wrong?¡± Li Tianjun never had the intention to stop, but he still decided to give his son a chance. If Li Yan could admit to his mistakes, he would end the man¡¯s suffering.


    ¡°I should not have bullied them... shouldn¡¯t have stupidly questioned the queen, shouldn¡¯t have been disrespectful to the officials...¡± Li Yan began to narrate his own mistakes. The process took hours, even Madam Li thought to herself, <i>How could he have done so many bad deeds?</i>


    When the crowd heard that he interrogated the empress, they all drew in a breath of cold air. To all of them, Li Yarou was a scary existence that they had experienced before.


    You questioned her? You¡¯re lucky to even be alive!

 Chapter 468 - Bad at Archery (1)

    <h4>Bad at Archery (1)</h4>


    ¡°What else?!¡± Li Tianjun was unsatisfied. He believed that Li Yan¡¯s words were not all there to it.


    <i>What else?! I have already told you everything. What ELSE?!</i>


    Li Yan did not understand this bit, neither did the others. However, if Li Tianjun must¡¯ve had a reason for saying so. And they believed that the mistake would be severe. After all, even the mistake of interrogating the empress was mentioned, what else could be more serious than that?


    Even Li Tianjun was so hung up on the matter, so the mistake must¡¯ve been grave, should it not? Or he would¡¯ve let Li Yan go by now.


    What could it be?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have told you everything, I didn¡¯t miss anything!¡± Li Yan began to panic and shook his head, apparent that he didn¡¯t know what else he¡¯d done wrong.


    ¡°Seems like you have no idea what your biggest mistake was this time around!¡± Li Tianjun shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the most severe case pissing the perverted little empress off?!¡± Li Yan said with a doubtful tone.


    ¡°You really are unredeemable. It doesn¡¯t matter what happened, you have to always keep yourposure. You have to respect the empress. The fact that she¡¯s able to stay on that throne means she¡¯d proven to be capable!¡± scolded Li Tianjun. ¡°You are older than them by a few years, how could you be so immature?¡±


    ¡°Them? Besides her Majesty, who else is there?¡± Li Yue¡¯s nose was really sensitive on the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the thirteenth prince! This rtes to the most serious mistake your brother did- to take Ye Lang¡¯s Romantic Floor as his own!¡± Li Tianjun said helplessly as he thought to himself, <i>How could Ye Chengtian¡¯s son be so sessful?</i>


    He initially thought that the kid would be a useless brat, but never did he anticipate that the boy was the most sessful person within his family, even Chengtian¡¯s two eldest sons could notpare.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe this happened! The heavens sure are unfair!</i>


    Thank goodness his daughter was impressive as well- no, she was EXTREMELY impressive!


    ¡°Romantic Floor belongs to Ye Lang?¡± Li Yue did not know about this, she thought Ye Lang merely stayed there for a bit.


    Li Tianjun nodded, saying, ¡°Indeed! Everyone knows he used to live there for a while. Because of that, even the empress inspected every single brick, tile, grass, and nk. If she hadn¡¯t found anything inside, the whole ce would¡¯ve been demolished by now. However, even if the ce is still intact, you still shouldn¡¯t have unsealed the ce and imed it as yours!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was sealed by the empress herself, or that it was Ye Lang¡¯s private property, you should not have imed it as yours!¡±


    At this point, upon knowing that the floor was Ye Lang¡¯s, everyone, no matter if it was Li Yue or the Grand Marshal himself, understood why Li Yan¡¯s punishment was so severe. He¡¯d overstepped the boundaries this time.


    It was just that, at that moment, Li Yan was still slightly displeased, ¡°And what about it? Didn¡¯t we also take over other Ye properties? Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±


    Li Yue opened her mouth, ¡°How are they the same? Those were handed over by the Ye family themselves and is fundamentally different from you trespassing on another person¡¯s property! You cannot do such a thing, even if the owner was an ordinary noble! You will only face sanctions by all the nobles in this world if you do!¡±


    ¡°Especially not Ye Lang! Don¡¯t you know how much respect he has earned in these areas? To simply im his stuff, you are technically opposing the majority of the poption!¡±


    ¡°He is a failure, why do people even respect him?! People respect me too...¡± Li Yan pouted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you dare say such a thing! He may be a failure, but he could gain the respect of the masses and even became a prominent figure within the Sacred Religion. You¡¯re barely what he is!¡± the raging Li Tianjun prepared to hit him again.He might as well kill this irredeemable son of his.


    ¡°The Sacred Religion?¡± Li Yan said unknowingly.


    ¡°You truly are a frog living at the bottom of a well, such ignorance! All you do is unt your family name! the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince relied on his own capabilities to gain the respect of the Sacred Religion. Her Majesty was indeed not wrong, the boy, who is younger than you, should be more immature in front of you. But look at his aplishments! You can¡¯t even achieve this much in in this lifetime!¡± Li Tianjun said, disappointed once more.


    ¡°Tianjun, don¡¯tpare him with that weird kid. If Li Yan can make up for his mistakes and live an honest life from now onwards, that is already a blessing.¡± Grand Marshal Li expressed straightforwardly that Li Yan could never outdo Ye Lang.


    ¡°I know! I just hope he can at least man up and realise his own mistakes! He believed that just because the Li family is currently Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s No.1 family, he can do as he wishes! He¡¯ll die not knowing what or who killed him if he remains this ignorant! The imperial court has always been a dangerous ce. And the current empress is scarier than any other ruler in the past!¡± Li Tianju mentioned in a worry. How could his son not know the dangers of the business he was dealing with?


    ¡°That was why I enlisted you all into the army to avoid the imperial court! You can serve the country and have fun as well!¡± The Grand Marshal noted.


    The main reason he did not leave Soaring Sky Empire with Ye Yi was probably because of this. The Li family was rooted in the army, so the changes within the court did not affect him too much.


    Li Tianjun shook his head, saying, ¡°Father, I did note to enlist into the army. I don¡¯t have the qualifications and am more suited for politics. Yue¡¯er is more fitted for the army while these two, even I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re suited for anything besides wasting time!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Li Yan, Li Bo, you¡¯re no longer children. Don¡¯t just depend on the family, you need to contribute to society too! Any more of this and I will disown you both!¡± Grand Marshal Li red at his grandsons and mercilessly said those words. And he definitely did not mean it as a joke.


    Everyone knew Grand Marshal Li always kept his word.


    In other words, if the two of them did not clean up their act soon, they would be banished... ¡°You heard him. If this happens again, you¡¯ll face worse!¡± Li Tianjun added. The whole incident ended with that.


    However, this event impacted several people, asting impact too.


    Li Yan started to rx at the end of his punishment, beginning to hate both Ye Lang and Ford. There was no need to exin his ire towards Ye Lang, but towards ¡°Ford¡±... His punishment was all Ford¡¯s fault!

 Chapter 469

    <strong>Chapter 469</strong>


    ¡°Little Yue, if you had previously epted the thirteenth Ye prince¡¯s pursuit, what would the oue be?¡± mused Li Tianjun a while after the incident.


    ¡°No, a rtionship with him? That would be impossible. I¡¯m not sure why he was pursuing me either. ¡° Even till now, Li Yue could not exin Ye Lang¡¯s original motives.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, what would the oue look like if the two of you got together?¡± Lee Tianjun asked again.


    ¡°The end result would be me leaving this ce with him and being separated from you,¡± Li Yue said inly. Just based on the hypothesis, that would have been the oue.


    If the two were together, Li Yue would definitely not leave him. However, with the current state of the Li family, it would¡¯ve been hard for her to be in a rtionship. Therefore, they would¡¯ve also left the Soaring Sky Empire together.


    Furthermore, she knew that despite Zhao Yarou¡¯s perversion, she would not trouble people affiliated with Ye Lang, such as Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s parents, who were livingfortably in the city, unaffected by the Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s departure.


    Perhaps Zhao Yarou did not want to make enemies. The Ye family was a neutral faction so there was no need to harass anyone else.


    ....


    ¡°Boss, here are your dumplings and tofu...¡±


    The next morning, Ye Lang awoke to Coldblood Five¡¯s shouts. After tidying himself up, he came to the small stall.


    Coldblood Five did note to apany Ye Lang for breakfast, but to execute Athena¡¯s n where Ye Lang was expected to have breakfast here at this moment.


    Li Yue had a habit to sleep and wake up early. Usually, she would wake up before the sun rises to train and take a shower. Then, she would have breakfast and head to the military department.


    The routine repeated every day and while there were asionally changes, they were unlikely.


    ¡°Boss! ¡° Li Yue¡¯s voice echoed in Ye Lang¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Li Yue! The usual eh?!¡° The boss gave her a warm wee, along with some dumplings and a bowl of tofu.


    As a cultivator, Li Yue spent a lot of energy on training. Thus, she consumedrge amounts of food.


    ¡°.....¡± Ye Lang looked at his food, then looked at Li Yue and made a decision.


    ¡°Boss, give me two more dumplings and two more bowls of tofu!¡±


    I am MAN! How can I eat less than the girl I want to chase? I have to redeem myself and eat more!


    If Athena was here, she would be exasperated. She knew that Ye Lang was not a calm person, but never did she expect him to force himself to...eat.


    Li Yue nced at Ye Lang and felt as if they had met before. She quickly recalled him to be the weird fox she saw at the auction days ago.


    When the fox noticed her stares and looked back, it became frightened and seemingly tried to avoid her.


    The two probably did not know, but the first impression they had of each other mirrored what their rtionship used to be like. The recent events just reinforced the idea.


    However, Li Yue was not interested in Ye Lang and turned her head away soon after..


    Li Yue¡¯s breakfast had arrived and she swiftly yet politely munched on the two dumplings and bowls of tofu.


    Then, she ced a few coppers on the table and left. As she walked away, she looked over at Ye Lang¡¯s table to see how much he had eaten.


    To her surprise, Ye Lang had onlypleted one-third of his food and yet he already seemed somewhat full.


    How will you finished the remaining two-thirds if you¡¯re already so full? Li Yue wondered for a second.


    Due to that, she suspected that Ye Lang came for her, and that their previous encounter was arranged as well. If her suspicions were correct, Ye Lang would try to finish the food and catch up with her.


    The stall owner was also waiting for Ye Lang to take action. Many nobles hade here like Ye Lang with the intention to chase Li Yue.


    To the disappointment of the two, Ye Lang remained still while staring at the food before him. He had a serious expression as if he was about to face an enemy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Lang made a tough decision and decide to ¡®drink¡± his food ....


    ¡°Pfftt...¡±


    Li Yue and the stall owner burst outughing as Ye Lang¡¯s gesture was too funny.


    ¡° Huff... huff...¡±


    Ye Lang patted at his stomach, giving an ¡®I am very full¡¯ expression, which in essence is an ¡® I am bloated¡¯ look. Coldblood Five, who was hiding in a corner, found it hrious and wanted to p his belly.


    However, Li Yue did not care as she had proceeded to deal with her military affairs.


    ¡°Little Five! I can¡¯t take it anymore...¡± Ye Lang said to the hidden Coldblood Five as he walked.


    ¡°Take what?¡±


    ¡° I am too full...¡± Ye Lang said while holding up his stomach.


    ¡° ... That¡¯s your problem! You could¡¯ve chosen to pack your leftovers for me, what an idiot !¡± Coldblood Five scolded.


    ¡°Ah, I was only trying not to waste food... I didn¡¯t think of that ...¡± Ye Lang stammered regretfully.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Coldblood Five said before falling silent.


    So they walked in this manner within the city, one exposed while the other hidden. asionally, they wouldmunicate with signals. Under Coldblood Five¡¯s protection, even the worrisome Ye Lang did not encounter trouble or cause any.


    After lunch, Ye Lang headed for the second ¡®coincidental¡¯ meeting spot- the archery practice field. After all, archery was not only practised by soldiers. Some did it as a hobby while other nobles were there to kill time.


    When he arrived, Ye Lang believed the chances of him meeting Li Yue were slim with therge crowd of people there.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are there so many people? ¡° Ye Lang found the situation strange.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re here to meet Li Yue too...¡± Coldblood Five replied. ording to her observations, the majority of the people here were young nobles.


    ¡°Oh..¡±


    ¡°No! They¡¯re here to practice before the group hunting event!¡±


    Coldblood Five¡¯s guess was wrong. These people did note for Li Yue but for the hunting eventter. The entire ce was bustling in preparation for the event!

 Chapter 470 - Bad at Archery (3)

    <strong>Chapter 470 Bad at Archery (3)</strong>


    Athena had thought about this. She did not NEED Ye Lang to meet up with Li Yue for they would encounter one another sooner orter!


    Besides, he would have to practice archery for the uing group hunt. He would be prohibited from using alchemy weapons and is only limited to using crossbows and longbows.


    Due to this, Athena had booked a slot for him to train his skills here in the meantime. Of course, his ce was rather close to Li Yue¡¯s, albeit not next to each other.


    ¡°Archery... I don¡¯t think I have ever practised before... This is perfect for me to train!¡± Ye Lang picked up a longbow. He pulled the bowstring and tested the arrows to check them out.


    After Ye Lang obtained the Martial Arts Treasury, he did not master all the eighteen weapons. Even upon reaching this world, he resumed his practice routine and did not include archery in it.


    He¡¯d created an alchemy weapon that dealt with long-range attacks, removing his need for the bow.


    ¡°This idiot...¡± Coldblood Five saw the state Ye Lang was in and knew immediately that he had never used the bow before. However, she believed that he could quickly master it.


    That was because he was really good with firearms. While his aim was not bad, the problem lied in the technique, which in theory, should not be a problem as well.


    ¡°Oi, Little Fox, are you a newbie?¡± Some people who were waiting nearby noticed him and were slightly annoyed.


    Usually, they would kindly provide pointers to Ye Lang. But now that they could not train and had to watch a newbie like Ye Lang taking their spot, it was natural that they would be displeased.


    ¡°Yep! I have never used one before!¡± Ye Lang ignored them and pulled on the bowstring.


    ¡°If you never trained before, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t waste your time here and give your slot to people who need it, like¡ªme!¡± The man smiled at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t give it to you!¡± Ye Lang replied politely, which was a farce made to trick Li Yue. This was a slot Athena booked for him too, how could he give it away like that?


    ¡°You little fox brat, know your spot! I¡¯m being kind to you now, do you know who my dad is?¡± The man continued.


    ¡°Another kid talking about his dad? Again? Don¡¯t you have anything better to talk about...¡± Ye Lang dug his ear. Conversations like that irritated him.


    ¡°All of you spoiled bastards, why don¡¯t you tell me your name instead of unting your dad¡¯s name?¡± blurted Ye Lang. ¡°...Oh, I didn¡¯t mean to say that out loud! Please don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Upon hearing his words, everyone in the crowd fell silent. The lively mood turned into an eerily silence.


    ¡°I-I am Mudan¡¯s son, Mu¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Mu Dan(peony)? Mu Er(fungus)?¡± Ye Lang continued, ¡°And you¡¯re SO proud of your father¡¯s name? Listen to mine. I¡¯m Ford. Ford Fox.¡±


    ¡°Ford? Fox? What?¡± The fungus-no, Mu¡¯er said.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Ye Lang said simply. And at that moment, he casually shot the arrow notched on his bow.


    ¡°Bullseye! Who said I couldn¡¯t shoot?!¡± Ye Lang looked forward, only to see an arrow in the centre of the target, inting his ¡°pride¡±.


    ¡°That was someone else¡¯s arrow! Yours is right here!¡± Muer said. At the moment, everyone could see something protruding from his shoulder¨Can arrow!


    ¡°Eh? Why is there as arrow stuck on your shoulder? You seem to have a rather peculiar hobby...¡± Ye Lang said curiously.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You shot the arrow!¡± Mu¡¯er roared.


    ¡°Mine is right there...¡± Ye Lang pointed to the arrow at the target far away. It seems like he would never admit the arrow on Muer¡¯s shoulder as his.


    ¡°It is here!¡± Mu¡¯er roared once more.


    ¡°Mine is there!¡± Ye Lang denied again.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    ¡°There!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Fine! If you don¡¯t believe me, let me prove it to you once again.¡± Ye Lang notched another arrow and fired it.


    ¡°Thud...¡±


    Another arrow appeared on the target¡¯s bullseye!


    ¡°See! My archery skills are superb!¡± Ye Lang said happily while turning to Muer with a proud look on his face.


    ¡°Eh? Why did you stick another arrow on yourself? Is it fun?¡± Ye Lang wore a mystified expression while others drew their distances away from him.


    Muer was engulfed in pain and rage as both his sides were pierced by an arrow. It was needless to say but the other arrow was shot by Ye Lang too.


    Then why is there another arrow on the target? It was obviously someone else¡¯s! In this lively ce, there would be people shooting every moment.


    And the arrows were provided by the shooting range, so there was obviously no difference between them.


    Which is why, when Muer was interrogating Ye Lang, Ye Lang replied with another question, ¡°You¡¯re saying both arrows belong to me? Where¡¯s your proof?¡±


    ¡°There are so many witnesses here! Don¡¯t dare deny it!¡± Mu¡¯er bellowed.


    ¡°But, I didn¡¯t see... Why not I shoot again...¡± Ye Lang was very honest. He believed that they should properly prove the case. If it was truly his fault, he would apologise.


    ¡°Yikes...¡±


    When Ye Lang was preparing the bow, everyone moved far away from hisne, especially Mu¡¯er who ran the furthest.


    ¡°Oi, Brother Mu¡¯er, please don¡¯t run away! How can you prove it¡¯s me then?!¡± Ye Lang shouted.


    ¡°If you continue to shoot, will I still be alive?¡± While he was speaking, he had already disappeared in the crowd. What he needed at the moment was a doctor, and not to prove the case.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have medical skills. As long as you¡¯re not dead, I can always save you.¡± Ye Lang shouted in hopes that Mu¡¯er would stay.


    ¡°Go away! You can¡¯t trick me!¡± Mu¡¯er¡¯s voice echoed across the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I wasn¡¯t lying! Fine, I should just stick to practising!¡± Ye Lang did not care too much anyway. He started to pull the bowstring. It was a better attempt this time. Although he did not hit the target, he did not strike anyone either.


    That was because there wasn¡¯t anyone near him!


    Because of this, despite how rowdy the ce was, no one was practising at the slots near him and would rather wait in line further away.


    Archery was a small matter to them and they prioritised their own lives. Avoid beginners if you value yours as well!

 Chapter 471 - It Was An Accident (1)

    <strong>Chapter 471 It Was An ident (1)</strong>


    After some time, Li Yue appeared at the shooting range. She habitually walked towards her usual slot where she could practice archery even if the entire ce was booked.


    Along the way, Li Yue ignored the crowd as she knew what was going on anyways. The situation was the same each day so she paid it no mind. However, she noticed a very peculiar sight today.


    There¡¯s no one near my usual training spot except for a kid practising in the middle. What¡¯s going on?


    Despite being here for quite some time, she had never encountered such a situation. Briefly stunned, she continued walking to her slot to prepare herself.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, don¡¯t go! It¡¯s dangerous there!¡± A person called out from the masses to warn her when she approached herne.


    ¡°??¡± Li Yue froze for a moment. She did not understand the warning, as well as the reason why everyone was keeping their distances.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Li Yue could not feel danger, the strange behaviour of the crowd made her, a soldier, cautious.


    ¡°That fox is a newbie. His arrows are shot randomly and may hit you.¡± Someone exined.


    Li Yue stammered, then said, ¡°That can¡¯t be! Even a newbie would shoot forward and not sideways!¡° She was confident in her archery knowledge and felt that this incident would not happen unless the person had malicious intentions.


    Despite the warning, Li Yue resumed walking towards her slot to begin practising. With her cultivation, she did not see a problem even if Ye Lang shot at her consciously.


    Originally, there was no one near Ye Lang as many feared him. However, with Li Yue practising next to him, the situation became interesting.


    Li Yue found it hard not to acknowledge Ye Lang¡¯s presence. It seemed as if it was the will of the heavens.


    ¡°How can that little idiot be so lucky! Why is it that every time he does something, it goes so smoothly. Everything¡¯s a coincidence with him!¡± Coldblood Five sighed.


    Li Yue was shocked to see that the fox she was being warned of was actually Ye Lang.


    We met twice today! How can this be a concidence?!


    Suddenly, Li Yue recalled Ye Lang eating his dumplings in the morning and a smile crept onto her face.


    No matter his intentions, he had left a deep impression in her mind. But of course, it was not time for him to pursue her just yet.


    He was biding his time for coincidences to happen. When they did, she would definitely be his!


    Yes! This is going ording to Athena¡¯s n!


    Whistle...


    Li Yue felt a chilly wind behind her as if something had flown past.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A shriek could be heard.


    ¡°Shit! I can¡¯t even hide from your arrows! You fox brat, are you doing it on purpose?! ¡° Mu¡¯er yelled. He had dealt with the two arrows from before and bandaged his wounds.


    As one of Li Yue¡¯s pursuers, Mu¡¯er came back once he heard that she arrived. The reason he wanted Ye Lang¡¯s slot was mainly because of Li Yue.


    And because of her, he was standing in front of the crowd to watch her practice...


    Beautiful! She¡¯s gorgeous indeed!


    While Mu¡¯er was admiring Li Yue¡¯s skills, he suddenly felt a pang on his shoulder, only to find an arrow stuck onto it.


    Indeed, it was an arrow! Through the shoulder as well!


    Another one? Why am I so unlucky?


    It was self-exnatory: the arrow belonged to Ye Lang...¡±....¡±


    He is indeed a little dangerous. Li Yue finally understood. She could only feel a slight wind brush past her. She doubted she could dodge it if it was needed.


    It was only Ye Lang who acted oblivious as he pulled back the bowstring. This time, the arrow flew forwards, as if the misfired arrow just now wasn¡¯t rted to him at all.


    Under such circumstances, Li Yue was suspicious. Maybe the arrow was not shot by Ye Lang, but rather someone else.


    It was only her that woulde up with such doubts. If she witnessed any of the previous incidents, she would no doubt confirm that the arrow belonged to Ye Lang.


    Everyone burst outughing. To their surprise, the arrow was once locked onto Mu¡¯er.


    Just like Mu¡¯er used, everyone was suspicious if Ye Lang had intentions to hit Mu¡¯er. The arrows were too coincidental after all...But if it was indeed intentional, Ye Lang must be a skillful archer! But no matter how they see him, he looked like a newbie!


    While others were trying to determine if it was an act, master archers like Li Yue already knew the answer. After all, such a thing cannot be faked!


    ¡°Fox brat! ¡°


    Mu¡¯er could not take it anymore. He wanted to teach him a lesson for purposefully injuring him.


    ¡°?? You sure are weird. Why did you leave an arrow on one shoulder and not remove both of them?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Scram! I did not! You just shot another one at me!¡± Mu¡¯er eximed furiously and pulled out the arrow. Blood spurted everywhere.


    ¡°Brother Fungus, you are joking again. All my arrows are in front. Although it was not on target, I am certain that it¡¯s in the correct direction!¡± Ye Lang presumed.


    ¡°No matter what you say this time, I will show you no mercy!¡± Mu¡¯er punched at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang did not move, while the hidden Coldblood Five was ready to take action.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Mu¡¯er shrieked in agony as he was hit. However, the attack was from Ye Lang, not Coldblood Five.


    While Mu¡¯er waved his fist at Ye Lang, Ye Lang nervously shot the arrow on his bow. Coincidentally, it sank into Mu¡¯er¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°...¡± Mu¡¯er nced at his shoulder and wanted to cry out so badly, What in the world is happening? Why am I constantly getting injured?

 Chapter 472 - It Was An Accident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 472 It Was An ident (2)</h4>


    ¡°I admit I shot that arrow! However, It wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡± Ye Lang raised a hand and admitted his mistake.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Everyone started tough. Thisedy is indeed too funny!


    Li Yue wasughing as well. He is trulyedic! It was already funny in the morning, and he¡¯s hrious now!


    With Li Yue¡¯s intellect, she could not suspect that the Ye Lang and Mu¡¯er were in this act together. If Mu¡¯er is helping Ye Lang, he would not sacrifice himself to do it! Furthermore, Mu¡¯er was never the person who would help another guy pursue Li Yue.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Mu¡¯er exploded. He pulled out his weapon, shing at Ye Lang.


    It was difficult to me him. Being the butt of the joke, especially with Li Yue here, in the range, he felt embarrassed. Under such circumstances, anyone would explode too!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter now? Did I offend you again?¡± Ye Lang asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Little Idiot! Do you need my help to kill him?¡± Coldblood Five transmitted. Ye Lang could feel that, ever so slightly, the air was turning cold.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! The grudge is not too deep so I¡¯ll try to reason with him!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°Brother Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s not do this. Although we¡¯re not too familiar with each other, there is not too much bad blood between us... So can you please stop...¡± Ye Lang started to reason with the guy.


    It was just that Mu¡¯er did not stop and talk to him and hacked his sword at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang dodged the de and kindly pulled one of the arrows from Mu¡¯er¡¯s shoulders. Blood sttered everywhere.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Mu¡¯er cried out. When the arrow was pulled out, the pain was unbearably excruciating. And for it to be forcefully pulled out by someone else, it was natural that Mu¡¯er cried out in pain!


    ¡°My apologies. Did it hurt you? However, keeping the arrows in is not good for you and you¡¯ll have to bandage it! I can help...¡± Ye Lang kindly spoke, not a hint of abhorrence in his words.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Mu¡¯er gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Oh, then I will put it back then...¡± Ye Lang said nkly and returned the arrow into its original position... ¡°Ah...¡± Mu¡¯er cried out once more.


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd fell silent. They did not expect his actions and thought, He is definitely doing it on purpose and wants to toy Mu¡¯er to death.


    Poor Mu¡¯er!


    Haha, you deserve it! Who told you to pick a fight with that little idiot anyways? He¡¯s the type who¡¯s oblivious about his actions even if you¡¯re being toyed to death! And the more you execute your revenge, the unluckier you get...


    Coldblood Five witnessed the situation and knew that she was not needed. Mu¡¯er was never Ye Lang¡¯s opponent in the first ce!


    ¡°Plop...¡±


    Li Yue could not help butugh. Although she was pitying Mu¡¯er, Ye Lang¡¯s idiocy was truly funny. Never did she expect someone to pull out an arrow... only to stick it back to where it was afterward!


    Isn¡¯t that equivalent to being injured once more!


    However, it seemed like Ye Lang was not wrong. It was just an action no one would take besides him.


    ¡°You... You... I will kill you!¡±


    Mu¡¯er screeched. But while he was pissed off, he had no idea what to do next.


    ¡°Stop saying all these violent things! If someone else were to hear you, you would be dead...¡± Ye Langughed. If Mu¡¯er continued, Coldblood Five would have swiftly ended his life.


    Of course, the masses thought that his family will not let go of Mu¡¯er. And the family that came to their minds, was obviously the Fox family!


    Based on family strength, the Fox family far outssed the Mu family. However, this ce was under the jurisdiction of the Mu family. That was why in this Soaring Sky Empire, Mu¡¯er¡¯s family held more power.


    ¡°Hmph! Who will dare say a word even if I kill you? It¡¯s going to be the same even if you¡¯re the eldest son of the fox tribe!¡± Mu¡¯er said in disdain. He never thought highly of ¡°beastmen¡± like Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why are you still ranting on about killing? So violent! You should calm down a little. It¡¯s no big deal, so there¡¯s no need to be so barbaric!¡± Ye Lang said inly.


    ¡°I am barbaric, so what? Wanna hit me?¡± Ye Lang boasted. In his eyes, he was the type of gant warrior that Li Yue should like.


    ¡°Okay...¡± He replied and punched, knocking Mu¡¯er down to the ground.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°It was you who told me to hit you. I never liked violence, but you seem to need a beating. So excuse me for hitting you.¡± Ye Lang apologised.


    ¡°...¡±


    This fox was indeed brutal. Mu¡¯er was being sarcastic and never wanted you to hit him. And not only did he punched him, but he was also saying such stuff to the victim. It was as if ming the fault onto the poor man!


    ¡°You...Urgh...¡± Mu¡¯er spat blood. His wounds reopened as well.


    ¡°Hurry up! Young master Mu¡¯er is gonna die soon! Doctor! Doctor!¡±


    Kind people started to call for help, hurrying to send Mu¡¯er to the doctor. At that time, Ye Lang suggested that he could help, but was declined.


    The man would probably get a heart attack if he saw you again!


    Ye Lang did not pursue the matter any further. He noted that Mu¡¯er would not die from the wound, and could be treated by any ordinary doctor, so there was no reason for him to help anyways.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue practising. I don¡¯t believe that a martial expert like me can¡¯t master archery...¡± Ye Lang continued to train while taking out the Secret Archery Manual that he had left aside.


    In the martial arts world, few trained in archery. I was not because it was hard to master, but because the weapon was inconvenient to carry around. Besides, how many arrows could one carry? And if he were to use all of them, he would lose all his fighting power.


    For a martial artist who fought for long durations, this w was extremely inconvenient!


    They would rather bring hidden weapons like The Gliding Willow de. It is easy to use and could not be detected, meanwhile being convenient to carry as well!


    Most importantly, the arrows cost a lot. Without external help, normal people could not procure them. That was why manuals on archery were so rare. But that did not mean none existed. Within Ye Lang¡¯s Martial Arts treasury, there was a very powerful archery manual. If it was mastered to the extreme, he would be invincible!

 Chapter 473 - It Was An Accident (3)

    It Was An ident (3)


    Obviously, with this manual, one could attain a high skill level with a long duration of time, many arrows and most importantly, a powerful bow.


    However, Ye Lang¡¯s current archery skills were slightly abnormal. He who had hidden skills should be very proficient in this!


    In fact, the reason was very straightforward as this skill required a high level of understanding and not just basic knowledge. Thus, Ye Lang had to master the basics before moving on.


    ¡°Pull the bowstring back...¡±


    Coldblood Five was unable to stand it anymore and itched to give him some tips. It was at this moment when the scene had a slight transition.


    ¡°Hey! Look at me! Feet wider apart...straighten your arm so it¡¯s parallel to the ground ....draw the bow...move your shoulder...¡±


    Ye Lang nced at Li Yue upon her cue. She demonstrated a basic stance and exined it clearly. Since she was teaching a rookie like Ye Lang, she made her instructions detailed but easy to follow.


    Almost everybody was astounded and in shock as it was an extremely rare urrence for Li Yue to teach a teenager voluntarily. All the while in this field, countless people had sought guidance from her, but she never entertained any of them.


    Now Li Yue is teaching this fox brat. Unimaginable!


    Imitating Li Yue, Ye Lang copied her form with precision and shot an arrow...¡±Wow, it¡¯s on target. Li Yue, you¡¯re so skilled!¡± Ye Lang casually remarked, pretending as if his current self did not recognize Li Yue.


    However, Li Yue remained unbothered because she knew that Ye Lang was simply one of her many pursuers. Additionally, everyone here knew who Li Yue was. Even a passerby recognized her.


    ¡°Your shot was impressive, but it struck my target. You were pretty far away from your target...¡± Li Yuemented, ¡°Train more! ¡°


    ¡°No problem! I¡¯ve already got the hang of it thanks to you!¡± Ye Lang eximed in excitement. At that moment, he was engrossed in archery, forgetting that he came here for the person next to him, Li Yue.


    ¡°Whizz...¡±


    With an elegant posture, Ye Lang shot out an arrow with a magnificent trajectory and uracy without breaking the feather.


    Before leaving, Li Yue glimpsed at Ye Lang once again. Astonishment was painted all across her face as she realized that Ye Lang was not simply just rookie but an archer with years of experience.


    Simultaneously, she noticed how Ye Lang was oblivious to his surroundings as he focused on indulging himself in the bliss of honing this skill. It seemed as if he came here to practise archery without having any other hidden intentions.


    I¡¯m overthinking this... He isn¡¯t here for me ...Li Yue chuckled as she shook her head in disbelief and left the ce moments after.


    After her departure, Ye Lang continued practising whilst improving at record speed, impressing the people nearby, including Coldblood Five who was watching over him from the shadows.


    Coldblood Five held high regard for her own proficiency in long-ranged weapons. But even so, she was convinced that Ye Lang could surpass her within seven days.


    ¡°Hey, where did she go?¡± After releasing his final arrow, Ye Lang realized that the majority of the people had left as well as Li Yue.


    ¡°Coldblood Five, are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You saw me practising, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    On the shooting range, there were still people including Coldblood Five.


    Besides feeling slightly pressured from Ye Lang¡¯s impressive archery skills, Coldblood Five decided to practice archery to prevent suspicion towards her for idling too long.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s veryte now, we should leave!¡± Ye Lang said and sent a signal to Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Got it! I will leave first, wait for a while before following suit!¡± Coldblood Five said. As usual, she had to leave first to conceal herself when protecting Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Lang longed to continue shooting a few more arrows. However, he had none avable at his disposal currently. After resting, he paid the repair costs for the bow and arrow.


    ¡°A gold coin!¡± The worker wore a bewildered look on his face as this was the first time he had seen anyone spending a gold coin for repairs.


    Leaving the range, Ye Lang headed back to Zhu¡¯s Soup House. All the tasks today had beenpleted and Li Yue had gone home by now.


    The only task remaining was to attend the Full Moon Festival which Li Yue would be participating too in a few days.


    However, this festival would be held at Zhu¡¯s Soup House hence Ye Lang could show up coincidentally. Athena did not expect this.


    She did not believe that Ye Lang picked the Zhu¡¯s Soup House knowing that the event would be held there but rather he just chose a random location. However, this random choice had unexpectedly aided the n.


    ¡°Bump!¡±


    While returning to the Zhu¡¯s Soup House, Ye Lang identally bumped into a girl at the doorway.


    ¡°Are you alright?!¡±


    Ye Lang instantly extended his hand to the victim with worry in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m sorry! I wasn¡¯t looking.¡± The little girl did not lose her temper. Instead, she apologized to Ye Lang.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have walked too fast!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let brother buy you some candy.¡±


    Looking at Ye Lang¡¯s radiant smile, the entire Zhu¡¯s Soup House went silent due to the words which just came out of Ye Lang¡¯s mouth.


    He just referred to himself as ¡®brother¡¯! Oh no, did he not know that she despises being treated like a child and especially being taken advantage of as someone¡¯s ¡®brother¡¯?


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± The girl¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Come on, here¡¯s a toy I bought earlier, you can have it!¡± Ye Lang was oblivious to this awkward situation. Since the girl refused the candy, he assumed it would be better to present a toy instead.


    ¡°No!...Wait...this is adorable!¡± The girl refused initially, but her eyes lit up as soon as she spotted the tiny item resting on the palm of Ye Lang¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 474 - Nine Soaring Phoenixes (1)

    <h4>bel for="wp-manga-chapter-name">Chapter 474<bel>Nine Soaring Phoenixes (1)</h4>


    It was a small plush toy. Unlike others, it could move due to the alchemy formation inside! However, upon receiving it, he had tweaked it to perfection.


    It made the toy even more attractive now... ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute? I think so too! That¡¯s why I bought it. It¡¯s yours now.¡± Ye Lang handed the toy to the little girl.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll take it! Are you staying here? If you are, I¡¯ll waive all your fees!¡± The little girl set up a deal in exchange for the toy. She never liked to ept gifts without any reason.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind! I don¡¯t need you to do that.¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± The little girl said in a stern tone. She had a mature look on her face, unlike those of her stature.


    It was normal to doubt the girl. Commoners who met this young girl won¡¯t even believe that she had the authority to waive someone else¡¯s fees!


    Ye Lang never thought of it as such. He simply shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not questioning you, I just don¡¯t like to receive things for free, I love to spend money! Besides, you look way older than your age now. My child, why not just go out and y, lest the wrinkle gets you at an early age!¡± Towards the end of his sentence, Ye Lang¡¯s tone smoothened out into that of a father, as gentle as ever.


    For some reason unbeknownst to Ye Lang, he seems to faintly recognise the little girl. However, he just couldn¡¯t grasp which quality of hers incited this feeling.


    ¡°...¡± The little girl stood there, taken aback by the confusion brewing in Ye Lang¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were fixated on that of Ye Lang¡¯s as if she was searching for something.


    Ye Lang let out a small giggle and proceeded inside. The little girl remained stunned before the door. She shook her head, whispered something under her breath, and left.


    It looked like a normal encounter, nothing special about it...


    ¡°Ye Lang you fool! Why did you order three sets of dumplings to attract Li Yue¡¯s attention? And then on the range... Haha, you stood out too much, people were suspicious!¡±


    Ye Lang returned to his room to find someone else in it. The pair of fox ears and tail were obvious enough.


    That¡¯s right! Athena!


    Ye Lang returned and before he could even utter a word, he had already been reprimanded by Athena. This goes to show how much she had been observing Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang and Coldblood Five understood. Coldblood Five even asked Ye Lang if it was okay to eliminate the people there. Knowing that those people were probably Athena¡¯s men, he stopped her.


    If they were not Athena¡¯s men and belonged to the enemy, there would not be any disturbances as that would reveal their objectives.


    ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you worried you might be noticed?¡± Ye Lang ignored her question while throwing one of his own.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If I were to be caught, I¡¯ll just say that I¡¯m your sister.¡± Athena had already thought of this. Considering the timing, it was convenient to meet up now.


    Maybe that was why she came here. She felt that after this, she would not have any more chances to meet Ye Lang.


    She never wanted toe to see him in the first ce. Although Ye Lang¡¯s actions today were surprising and attracted the attention of Li Yue, she did not grow suspicious of him, which was worth celebrating.


    However, Athena felt that if Ye Lang continued with this sort of behaviour, the n might fail. Thus, she came to warn him.


    ¡°You¡¯re never supposed toe here alone anyways. Isn¡¯t it better this way?¡± Athenaughingly said.


    ¡°Go away! I told people I left home alone!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to look for you!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly, you pranked Mu¡¯er this afternoon, didn¡¯t you?¡± Athena questioned with a smile.


    ¡°Prank him? I didn¡¯t!¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment. His expression told Athena that he never had such intentions.


    ¡°Are you acting?¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t faking it! So you¡¯re Athena? If you have nothing to do, it¡¯s best to not appear here. I can take care of him.¡± Coldblood Five¡¯s voice echoed in the room, scaring Athena. She looked around frantically.


    ¡°Who are you? Show yourself?!¡± Athena panicked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Coldblood Five. I¡¯m not supposed to tell you my identity, but be assured that I have the ability to protect Ye Lang.¡± Coldblood FIve¡¯s voice rang again. But this time, Athena could feel a presence behind her.


    When Athena turned around, she saw Ye Lang and Coldblood Five having snacks on the table as if they had been doing so from the beginning.


    ¡°Coldblood Five? Are you one of Coldblood Group¡¯s thirteen core members?¡± Although Athena was surprised by her entrance, she was even more shocked by her identity.


    Athena had known that Little Zero was part of the Coldblood Thirteen. But from her looks, she was very different from Coldblood Zero. And now that Coldblood Five was in front of her, she could not help but tremble.


    Athena knew that, if she wanted to, Coldblood Five could easily take her own life.


    ¡°I am!¡± Coldblood Five nodded.


    ¡°Never did I expect you to be protecting him. With you here, I believe young master will be safe.¡± Athena resumed her normal, casual tone.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Coldblood Five answered indifferently.


    ¡°What are you two doing here? Coldblood Five, didn¡¯t you forbid us froming to his room?¡± At this time, Coldblood Seven joined in.


    ¡°You are...¡± Athena could not react to her appearance. <i>How did this person manage to appear so silently?</i>


    ¡°Coldblood Seven! And you must be Athena.¡± Coldblood Seven replied.


    ¡°...¡±


    <i>How do they know who I am? I never introduced myself.</i>


    Of course, Athena did not speak out her thoughts. After all, her fox characteristics had been too obvious.


    At this time, Athena was awestruck that not only one, but two figureheads of the Coldblood Group were protecting and helping him. This was indeed beyond her calctions.


    ¡°It must¡¯ve been very troublesome caring for the young master. It¡¯s not convenient for me to show up here, so thank goodness you¡¯re both here.¡± Athena felt that Ye Lang was truly lucky. He was supposed to fight a lone battle, but never did she expect him to be supported by two assassins.

 Chapter 475 - Nine Soaring Phoenixes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 475 Nine Soaring Phoenixes (2)</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, taking care of him is our duty anyways. I still need to thank you foring up with this n!¡± said Coldblood Five coldly.


    Athena¡¯s previous words seem to mean that she and Ye Lang had an intimate rtionship and that Coldblood Five and the rest were just outsiders. And she had to thank them for their help.


    Of course, Ye Lang could not ept such an exnation. Ye Lang was part of the Coldblood Group after all. Although he was nothing more than a farce, he was still closely to Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not very good at words. Please forgive me if I offended you! Anyways, we have the same aim to help Young Master pursue Li Yue so we can retrieve her Tianji Armour!¡± Athena stated.


    Although she knew she hadn¡¯t known Ye Lang longer than Coldblood Five, she would never back down.


    ¡°Your n¡¯s good, I would supervise him to do follow it. However, during this time, I suggest that none of us are seen with him. We should only help him from the shadows,¡± said Coldblood Five impassively.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take note of that... but what happened this afternoon was a bit too funny, I couldn¡¯t help butugh...¡± said Athena while trying hard not tough.


    ¡°?? What happened? Coldblood Five, tell me! You were with him the entire day.¡± Coldblood Seven was clueless. She was only in charge of organizing and wasn¡¯t watching him.


    <i>The entire day?</i> This sentence put Athena in shock, she¡¯d instructed her people to keep an eye on Ye Lang and yet no one realized that Coldblood Five was following him too.


    However, Athena felt happy because at least Ye Lang was always in the protection of a master assassin!


    ¡°At the range, Ye Lang didn¡¯t know how to shoot so he...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... It¡¯s hrious! Thirteen, that was funny as hell. Hahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore....¡± breathed Coldblood Seven while clutching her stomach.


    The nickname, Thirteen, was actually given to Ye Lang by his family. At one point, he was also known as Coldblood Thirteen when he was still in the organisation. Besides being called an idiot or pervert, they would also call him Thirteen.


    ¡°Is it really that funny?¡± asked Ye Lang and Coldblood Five. One was oblivious to the joke while the other justcked a sense of humour.


    ¡°Yep, but both of you weirdos won¡¯t find it funny...Hahaha¡± said Coldblood Seven as she continued tough.


    ¡°Little Five, don¡¯t beat her up!¡± Ye Lang warned Coldblood Five.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely beat her up if she says something like that again!¡± said Coldblood Five apathetically.


    ¡°....¡±


    Athena was confused with the trio¡¯s rtionship. While they looked likerades, they seemed serious about hurting one another.


    ¡°Eh....I won¡¯tugh anymore. Pervert, looks like your n had progressed well, Li Yue is probably interested in you by now. Just give it a little more push, she will definitely be in your arms...Haha....¡± Coldblood Seven wanted tough but quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    <i>I can¡¯tugh! Coldblood Five will knock me out! I know it!</i>


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t believe this n is going so smoothly. Young Master is definitely blessed by the Lady Luck,¡± Athena said. She¡¯d already heard about how lucky the guy was.


    ¡°Yep! But pervert, I have to warn you. If you n to do anything inappropriate with Li Yue, you better watch out! Remember that your aim is the Tianji Armour and that you¡¯re only ying with her feelings!¡± Coldblood Seven warned Ye Lang as if ying with a maiden¡¯s heart was not important to her.


    Maybe she thought that he would only be tricking her feelings for a bit. Li Yue would probably forget after a while!


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll just trick her and nothing else. Strange, what does this have to do with you? Why are you so tense?¡±Ye Lang said in realisation.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just didn¡¯t want a girl to be cheated of her body after you cheated her feelings...¡± said Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I just want her Tianji Armour, not her body!¡± Ye Lang said while waving his hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end the meeting here. He¡¯d been training at the range for the entire afternoon. It must¡¯ve been exhausting!¡± Coldblood Five said emotionlessly, implying that everyone should leave now.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go then. The young master will be in your care now!¡± Athena stood up and headed for the exit.


    Coldbloood Seven did not say anything and left too. After Coldblood Five left too, only Ye Lang was left in the room.


    With everyone gone, the ce became calmer. Ye Lang took a shower and continued to study archery techniques before going to bed. In his dreams, he met the God of Sleep¡¯s daughter... Xuan Yuanbing. With her upying his dreams, he would never be able to see another girl in his dreams.


    ¡°Xuan Yuanbing, make me a shooting range and conjure a bow alongside infinite arrows. I want to practice archery!¡± Ye Lang said after seeing Xuan Yuanbing.


    Ye Lang had another advantage whenpared to others: he could practice any skill in his dreams. And the efficiency wasparable to practising in real life.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    This request was nothing to Xuan Yuanbing but she couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Lang would be so interested in archery all of a sudden.


    ¡°I¡¯m pursuing Li Yue. And I can only do this through meeting her at archery practice!¡± Ye Lang replied immediately.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve already started your operation today. How did it go?¡± Xuan Yuanbing already knew what was going on. There was no way Ye Lang could hide from her.


    ¡°I have no idea, I only ate dumplings and shot arrows today. While I didn¡¯t manage to initiate a conversation with her, Athena said I will have many opportunities soon!¡±Ye Lang said as he fired an arrow.


    ¡°I have to warn you. When you seed, you can¡¯t..¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t do anything inappropriate to her. I¡¯m only there to cheat her feelings and not her dignity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is what I was trying to say. How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°Because Coldblood Seven already warned me about it......¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ....


    The morning the day after.


    ¡°Boss, give me three bowls of tofu and dumplings!¡± Ye Lang returned to the same stall. However, he ordered three sets from the beginning.


    ¡°Young man, are you eating this alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hurry...¡±


    The stall owner rang up his order immediately. More bowls of food meant more business, he was more than delighted to oblige!

 Chapter 476 - Nine Soaring Phoenixes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 476 Nine Soaring Phoenixes (3)</h4>


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    Li Yue came as usual. She suppressed her torrent ofughter when she nced at the three bowls of dumplings in front of Ye Lang as she felt that might be inappropriate.


    ¡°The usual. Got it!¡±


    Li Yue ate her dumplings while peeking at Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t acting like a dignified person and was already gobbling up his third bowl.


    ¡°Little idiot, you¡¯re eating too much. What if your stomach bloats?¡± Coldblood Five signalled with a worried expression. She thought that the three bowls were to impress Li Yue, and she would have to deal with the leftovers. She did not expect Ye Lang to actually finish them all!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just three portions, I can handle it! I must show Li Yue that I am better than her!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re holding a grudge because of this?¡± Coldblood Five asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± To Coldblood Five¡¯s shock, Ye Lang admitted without hesitation. However, she was relieved it was only over a small matter.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m stuffed! ...Wait, no... Just eighty percent full. Boss, another bowl to go please! ¡° Ye Lang ordered while patting his belly.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five was speechless. Li Yue dropped her dumpling, gaping in shock. She could tell Ye Lang was forcing himself to eat.


    Leaving with his breakfast, Ye Lang walked in front of Li Yue but didn¡¯t utter a single word. Li Yue went to the shooting range in the afternoon. The situation was simrpared to the the day before. But there was something different today: the empty zone around her slot was gone.


    <i>Does this mean he¡¯s not here?</i>


    However, Ye Lang dide. It was just that he was no newbie anymore. Therefore, there were archers by his side, separating them both.


    Despite that, she was observing Ye Lang closely. And this time, she was surprised once more.


    It was clear he¡¯d made huge improvements! With this progress, she was sure he could surpass her any day!


    He merely took one day to turn from rookie to a master, then perhaps surpass his teacher too! This made Li Yue feel frustrated and helpless.


    <i>Did he secretly trainst night? I will have to ask himter.</i>


    Coldblood Five did not know that Ye Lang practiced in his dreams. And when she got her answerter, she would think that Ye Lang was lying.


    Ye Lang¡¯s skills rose by leaps and bounds. Even he didn¡¯t expect to improve so quickly after reading the secret archery manual from the treasury.


    He could now shoot spinning arrows, projectile shots, consecutive shots and he could even fire four shots simultaneously!


    Others who originally thought they were masters in this skill felt as if they were a frog at the bottom of a well, oblivious to the wide sky above!


    Ye Lang¡¯s interest built up the following days as he made a bow for himself, along with some arrows with unique features.


    Since he had nothing to do besides pursuing Li Yue, he decided to use the time wisely.


    <i>With the modifications I made to the bow, let¡¯s not mention shooting a leaf from a hundred steps away- I¡¯ll hit it even if it¡¯s three hundred steps away!</i>


    Ye Lang¡¯s bow shimmered and glowed golden each time he drew it as if showing off to others that it was no ordinary tool but a high-grade alchemy weapon.


    Despite that, the weapon was allowed into the hunting grounds as it was considered a bow as well.


    ¡°Hey, are you getting too arrogant with this? Can¡¯t you use an ordinary bow instead?¡± Athena was a little concerned. This bow, being an alchemy weapon, might arise suspicion.


    Ye Lang shook his head. The bow¡¯s alchemy formation could only enhance the user¡¯s strength slightly and cause the arrows to fly further.


    In fact, anyone could make this bow with just a few items to increase their firing range and power!


    Ye Lang¡¯s skills heavily depended on his cultivation rather than the bow.


    ¡°Nine Soaring Phoenixes!¡±


    In an instant, Ye Lang fired nine arrows which seemed to glide like phoenixes in the sky, leaving everyone amazed. Even Li Yue was at a loss for words.


    <i>Was he really just a rookie days ago? He can even go against a swordsman with this skill!</i>


    Ye Lang¡¯s skills had be superb in the span of just seven days. But unbeknownst to others, he still had many secrets up his sleeve. If they did, they would hail Ye Lang as the Archery God!


    Athena was delighted at his improvement. However, she was more concerned about the progress in the n. The oue of the n would be determined by his performance at the Full Moon Festival!


    <i>I believe that with a few more encounters at the group hunt and the festival, he can y the hero and save the beauty at some point. Then our work here would be done!</i>


    Then again, the future was uncertain.


    There was a full moon that night. Legends tell of strange things that happen under the full moon...


    ¡°Little fool, are you not going to the Full Moon Festival?¡± Coldblood Five realized that Ye Lang did not have any intention to move and was only staring at the moon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going...¡± Ye Lang suddenly said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Coldblood Five felt something strange was on.


    ¡°I despise the moon!¡° Ye Lang spoke randomly.


    ¡°?! What?¡± Coldblood Five was befuddled.<i> If you hate it, why are you still admiring it? Isn¡¯t it making you feel ufortable?</i>


    ¡°Raise your head to view the moon, then lower it as you reminisce your hometown... Are you familiar with this verse?¡±


    [T/L note: this is a line from the famous poem Quiet Thoughts by Li Bai used to indicate a longing for one¡¯s hometown.]


    ¡°No, and I can¡¯t rte,¡± Coldblood Five answered indifferently. To her, the two verses were not outstanding despite being written by the mystical poet, Li Bai. Apart from expressing the longing for one¡¯s hometown, she didn¡¯t think it was anything impressive hence she was indifferent.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you never heard of it or don¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s fine as long as you understand the meaning!¡± Ye Lang muttered unceremoniously.


    ¡°I understand. Staring at the moon reminds you of home. But as far as I can recall, weren¡¯t you born here?¡± Coldblood Five said.

 Chapter 477 - Sky Lanterns (1)

    Chapter 477


    Sky Lanterns (1)


    ¡°...Uh... About that....¡± Ye Lang had no words.


    ¡°Stop wasting time, go n! This is a good opportunity!¡± Coldblood Five gave him a swift kick so he would go to the Full Moon Festival.


    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll go!¡± Ye Lang did a magnificent backflip,nded, then left.


    ...


    Upon arriving at the festival, Ye Lang was surprised to find the ce busier than he expected!


    This year¡¯s Full Moon Festival was held in the yard of Zhu¡¯s Soup House. The ce was spacious enough to house a thousand attendeesfortably, yet right now Ye Lang was very, very ufortable. This proved that there were definitely more than a thousand people here now.


    ¡°Fuck me, how can I get closer to Li Yue in such a setting? I might as well take a nap at home!¡± Ye Lang was about to go home upon seeing the crowd.


    However, there was a very unfriendly gazeing from another direction... Ye Lang realised it was Athena. She was invited too.


    Under her watchful eyes, he had no choice but to squeeze himself into the crowd. Athena watched as he disappeared quickly amongst the sea of attendees, making her frustrated. He was obviously avoiding her... Was she really THAT scary?


    You¡¯re not scary, you¡¯re just annoying!


    If she asked, this would be Ye Lang¡¯s answer. It was his truth. Right now, Athena was the most inconvenient person ever because she was too smart for him and always needed him to follow her ns exactly.


    Ye Lang usually ignored her when it became too tedious but this Li Yue n was too important to not listen to Athena.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    He collided with a little girl as he was forcing himself through the crowd.


    ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, it was an ident... Hey, it¡¯s you again! Looks like fate wants us to meet.¡± Ye Lang realised it was the same girl he¡¯d collided with at the door when he helped her up.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s you again!¡± The girl was equally surprised.


    ¡°Alright, let me buy you something. Do you want another toy?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, one¡¯s enough! Do you have anything else fun?¡± said the girl, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. She was very satisfied with the toy he¡¯d given her previously.


    ¡°Fun? I¡¯ve got a lot of things that are fun! But they¡¯re not suitable for a little girl like you.. Right, I think you¡¯d really like this. Girls usually like this.¡± Ye Lang retrieved a huge teddy bear from his space ring almost as tall as the little girl.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s adorable! What¡¯s it called?¡± The girl was ecstatic, hugging the bear excitedly.


    ¡°This is called a teddy bear! See, I told you girls liked teddy bears. You can hug him to sleep at night, it¡¯ll be fun!¡± Ye Lang smiled, then couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair.


    ¡°...¡± The little girl froze suddenly. She stared at him in confusion, her eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°Hey, our boss Miss Zhu¡¯s so yful today, she¡¯s like a regr little girl!¡±


    A few people started to wonder when they saw how Ye Lang and the girl interacted, some even whispering among themselves.


    ¡°You... You... No, that¡¯s impossible. You can¡¯t be him, he¡¯s not from the fox tribe,¡± muttered the little girl, shaking her head. She seemed to think Ye Lang was someone.


    As Ye Lang was about to ask, another person sprinted over, shouting, ¡°Boss Zhu, what¡¯s the matter? What are you doing with that toy? Hurry, it¡¯s time for your speech! You¡¯re the chairperson of the event!¡±


    Boss Zhu? Was he talking to the little girl?


    ¡°Oh, alright! I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± answered the little girl. She was Boss Zhu indeed.


    ¡°Boss Zhu, why are you still holding...that? You can put it down before you go up,¡± reminded the same person before she went up the stage.


    ¡°No, this teddy bear¡¯s my baby now.¡± And just like that, hugging the huge teddy bear, she walked up the stage and gave her speech.


    Ye Lang finally understood that the girl was indeed Boss Zhu. She was the head of the restaurant and the chairperson of the chamber ofmerce!


    No one would¡¯ve expected such a young girl to be the chairperson of a chamber ofmerce. She must be very capable in the business world.


    Ye Lang suddenly recalled a little girl who was in a simr position. That girl he knew was the breadwinner at just ten years old, and her family name was also Zhu... What was her name again?


    ¡°Zhu Ye¡¯er...¡±


    Yes! That¡¯s her name! This was the little girl who once sought Ye Lang for help in business. She must be older now, as old as this girl.


    Wait...


    The girl on the stage is Zhu Ye¡¯er? Ye Lang finally connected the dots moments after the name was mentioned in the speech. She said, ¡°I, Zhu Ye¡¯er, represent Zhu¡¯s Soup House and the Zhu Ye Chamber of Commerce to thank everyone for...¡±


    Fuck! So she is the same girl! This is such a coincidence!


    Ye Lang was privately cursing for he now understood what Zhu Ye¡¯er was previously about to say. He¡¯d almost recognised him! Looks like he had to keep a distance from her from now on.


    Zhu¡¯s Soup House, why didn¡¯t I think of it? This was obviously her property, she even named the ce after herself!


    He wanted to leave badly but he knew he couldn¡¯t because it would attract attention.


    To be fair, it wasn¡¯t too big of a problem. It was just one time, it would be difficult for her to recognise me this easily. If she does, then Li Yue would too.


    This was true because Zhu Ye¡¯er would soone looking for him... And if he was missing, she would¡¯ve started to suspect.


    When she finished her speech, the crowd cheered loudly and a huge group of girls started to crowd around her. They weren¡¯t looking to make friends, they wanted to know where she¡¯d bought the toy from.


    Zhu Ye¡¯er chuckled, even more sure that she wanted to have a chat with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Brother, what is your name?¡± asked Zhu Ye¡¯er. Even Ye¡¯er herself was surprised at how casual her tone was. She was used to talking business, she¡¯d never act this friendly with anyone!

 Chapter 478 - Sky Lanterns (2)

    <h4>Chapter 478 Sky Lanterns (2)</h4>


    Even Zhu Ye¡¯er was surprised at her own behaviour, of course everyone else was too. There were many people who worked with Zhu Ye¡¯er here and they all knew she was the ssic littledy boss.


    She was a girl who took over her family¡¯s business and assets at ten years old, even sessfully expanding their wealth. Zhu Ye¡¯er was a businesswoman who bore huge potential, you can imagine how capable she is.


    Upon meeting her, many people had one realisation: age wasn¡¯t a problem at all, sometimes it all came down to determination and focus.


    It was a rare sight to see such a powerful businesswoman act like a child her age indeed.


    ¡°Just call me Brother. What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t answer her question because he didn¡¯t want to lie to a child.


    ¡°Brother, can you tell me where you bought this bear?¡± Zhu Ye¡¯er seemed to also not care about his name- all she cared about was the teddy in her arms.


    ¡°I got someone to make it for me! What do you think? Isn¡¯t it adorable?¡± answered Ye Lang. This bear was one he ordered to be custom-made for him when he couldn¡¯t think of ways to spend his money.


    ¡°So that means you didn¡¯t buy it, you imagined it to life!¡± Zhu Ye¡¯er¡¯s eyes shone as she grabbed his arm excitedly.


    ¡°I guess,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Brother, can I manufacture this teddy bear and sell it, can I?¡± she asked very honestly. The potential market for this bear was huge, she knew many girls would like it.


    Ye Lang¡¯s previous toy required alchemy so she couldn¡¯t manufacture that. However, this teddy bear was different. All it needed were verymon materials.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He nodded. It was a verymon toy anyway- at least when he was on Earth, in his previous life.


    ¡°Hehe, deal! Brother, I¡¯ll definitely give you your share when I earn the profit!¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t like the idea of sharing profit. I¡¯ve got enough money already,¡± refused Ye Lang. ¡°I¡¯m meeting another girl soon, you should go y.¡±


    Ye Lang needed Zhu Ye¡¯er to leave so he could look for Li Yue. The art of seduction he was going to use on Li Yue wasn¡¯t something the little girl should watch.


    ¡°No, I want to go too! I want to talk to her too!¡± she cried as she tugged on his sleeve. Unfortunately, Zhu Ye¡¯er did not want to leave.


    Many people were stunned by her actions. Was this the Boss Zhu they knew? She was acting like a regr little-girl-next-door.


    ¡°Go away, I¡¯m going to get myself a chick, what good will having a kid with me do?¡± Ye Lang said very honestly without even attempting to beat around the bush.


    ¡°...¡±


    Wow. To chase away your little sister -wait, the girl was Boss Zhu- to flirt with a girl. What nerve.


    Many were impressed by his honesty though.


    ¡°I want to learn too. I have many admirers, you know,¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you joking?¡± asked Ye Lang as he regarded her from head to toe.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m very capable!¡± cried Zhu Ye¡¯er, frustrated. It was obvious he was unimpressed.


    It was true, there were many people who wanted her hand because of her capabilities and wealth. She was a powerful businesswoman who brought a failing business back to life within 5 years, then even expanded it so quickly it could rival a kingdom¡¯s wealth.


    ¡°Alright, you must be... Your admirers must be snotty little kids, yes?¡± he asked with a grin.


    ¡°...¡± Zhu Ye¡¯er remained silent, she was humiliated! In the past, she would¡¯ve raged at him but she didn¡¯t this time.


    Zhu Ye¡¯er wondered why she was behaving so oddly today. Why did this boy from the fox tribe feel sofortable? As if he was her own brother? Other than the thirteenth prince from the Ye family years ago, no one gave her the same feeling.


    With this sense offort, she was reverting back to her inner child and saying things she couldn¡¯t believe she said.


    Ye Lang was in a dilemma now. He¡¯d originally attended this festival to get to know a girl better. Now he had this little kid he couldn¡¯t shake off.


    And just like that, till the end of the Full Moon Festival, Ye Lang did not have any opportunity to talk to Li Yue. Zhu Ye¡¯er dragged him along to light thenterns, they even yed carnival games...


    Sigh, I guess I¡¯ll just treat today as a day out with a little sister.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you something fun. Thesenterns are getting very boring.¡± Ye Lang had already given up his ns and decided to keep herpany.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked excitedly. She was now a full-fledged child.


    When they saw Zhu Ye¡¯er like this, many people secretly felt happy for her. Although the Zhu Ye¡¯er they knew was capable, shecked the sense of innocence because she¡¯d never been able to have a proper childhood.


    Ye Lang¡¯s presence today brought her yfulness out again. As a child her age should.


    ¡°Find a lighterntern. Yep, this one looks good. Remove all the useless attachments on top then glue the top shut. Then light it.¡± Ye Lang talked as he modified thentern.


    ¡°??¡± Zhu Ye¡¯er didn¡¯t understand what he was doing. ¡°Brother, thisntern¡¯s bald. It¡¯s ugly...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s ugly. You wouldn¡¯t be able to see it anyway. The most important thing is that it can fly...¡± Ye Lang said with a smile. He was making a Sky Lantern- also known as a Kongming Lantern.


    ¡°Fly? You¡¯re saying thentern can fly?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yep, this is a Sky Lantern!¡± Ye Lang lighted the Sky Lantern he¡¯d just made. When it umted enough hot air inside, thentern slowly ascended into the skies right before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Woah! It¡¯s flying! Brother, it really is flying!¡± she squealed excitedly.


    ¡°Hmmph, what¡¯s so impressive about it? It¡¯s just alchemy,¡± huffed someone on the side, thinking he¡¯d used an alchemy technique.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t anything impressive. It¡¯s not alchemy, hot air rises. That¡¯s the only principle,¡± exined Ye Lang mildly.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Ye Lang could care less about the stranger¡¯s opinion. He turned around. ¡°Go big or go home. Let¡¯s make all thenterns fly, it¡¯d be so pretty!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve got heaps of them in stock and we never really knew what to do with them anyway...¡± said Zhu Ye¡¯er, identally revealing the fact that she¡¯d organised this festival because she had unsold stock.

 Chapter 479 - Sky Lanterns (3)

    <h4>Chapter 479 Sky Lanterns (3)</h4>


    ¡°Are yournterns all different-coloured? Made of bamboo sticks?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Most of them. Some are made of wood,¡± replied Zhu Ye¡¯er.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want heavy ones, the lighter the better!¡±


    And just like that, Zhu Ye¡¯er produced almost a thousandnterns. The colourfulnterns were a pretty sight.


    Then, Ye Lang started to teach everyone present how to make Sky Lanterns. There were so many of them, he obviously had to let the attendees make their own.


    Everyone grew excited after seeing his firstntern hence most of them agreed to participate. Even the people who were doubtful enrolled themselves too. Wasn¡¯t them making their own a better proof of their point?


    ¡°Come, are you all ready?¡± asked Zhu Ye¡¯er. Although Ye Lang was nning this, Zhu Ye¡¯er was the spokesperson for the event. This was because one, Ye Lang waszy, and two, Zhu Ye¡¯er was better at controlling the crowd.


    At the same time, there were also misceneous affairs that required her attention like the tools, lighters, candles...


    ¡°Yes!¡± shouted the audience.


    ¡°Light¡¯em up!


    Zhu Ye¡¯er lighted antern she¡¯d just made, then gently released it up into the air.


    ¡°Woah...¡±


    There were squeals of joy ringing across the yard...


    Very soon, the skies of the Imperial City lit up with a magnificent sight- a thousandnterns rising up in the air. Every citizen of the city stopped what they were doing to watch thenterns.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    The same question popped up in every corner of the city. No one knew what they were, but they all agreed it was gorgeous.


    Under the full moon, the slow rise of the Sky Lanterns all looked like starlight going back to the skies. It was like a dream.


    After this day, Zhu¡¯s Soup House would soon be the focal point of everyone¡¯s attention, making it even more popr across the city!


    However, what made Boss Zhu the happiest was this: she had new products to sell! Namely, teddy bears and Sky Lanterns.


    Although it was too soon to see how well her teddy bears would sell, the Sky Lanterns sold like hotcakes. In the weeks that followed, the trend of releasing Sky Lanterns at night never stopped- not only at the imperial city but across the Soaring Sky Empire and then people across the maind were doing it too.


    This wasn¡¯t what Ye Lang had expected, he¡¯d only intended to have some fun.


    The happiest person right now was obviously Zhu Ye¡¯er. She was already very wealthy from selling weight loss medicine, that was how she came to own so many assets.


    However, the business of sellingnterns had a customer base that extended tomoners. It was exhrating.


    After this festival, Zhu Ye¡¯er was soon busy with work and stopped following Ye Lang. He was relieved too. Thank goodness for that or he¡¯d have to avoid Zhu¡¯s Soup House for a while.


    ...


    The day before the group hunting event. Ye Lang was also at the field with Li Yue. As long as she was there, he would be too!


    Whistle¡ª


    Ye Lang made the most powerful shot he could, mustering all his internal Qi. The target shattered with a huge boom.


    The entire field fell silent. Everyone wondered how powerful that shot must have been. No human would be able to survive an arrow like that.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue stared at Ye Lang solemnly, growing increasingly confused about who Ye Lang was. Why was he always where she was? Yet they never talked.


    If he wasn¡¯t one of her admirers, were these all mere coincidences?


    But what were the chances? And if he WAS one of her admirers, why hadn¡¯t he made a move yet?


    Li Yue decided to make the first move. She had to know what Ye Lang wanted.


    She approached Ye Lang under the surprised gaze of everyone, then asked, ¡°Mr Fox, will you be attending tomorrow¡¯s group hunt?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± he nodded. His answer felt very distracted, for his attention was still on the arrow.


    ¡°Can we form a team?¡± asked Li Yue. <i>Hmmph, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m giving you a chance to get closer to me. If you¡¯re nning on winning me over, you¡¯ll have to say yes! </i>


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I want to hunt alone, I won¡¯t be participating in any teams!¡± Ye Lang refused her invitation immediately. This was ording to Athena¡¯s n too. Ye Lang must operate alone for his convenience if he wanted to get closer to Li Yue.


    However, this was different. Li Yue herself had initiated the offer. If it were up to Athena, she would¡¯ve advised to not agree immediately, but not refuse either.


    That did not cross Ye Lang¡¯s mind, therefore he rejected her offer as if she was some other random participant who invited him into their group.


    ¡°Oh, apologies then! Bye!¡± she made a small bow then left.


    Hmmph, what was that?! I invited you into MY team, and you refused?!


    Although this was what Li Yue had hoped- to prove that Ye Lang wasn¡¯t one of her admirers-, it still didn¡¯t feel good to be rejected by another person.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, what just happened? That fox kid REFUSED Miss Li Yue¡¯s offer?!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either! I saw it too, this is unexpected! Damn!¡±


    ¡°Right? Miss Li Yue extended the offer personally too... And he refused...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Are you dumb? Why did you say no?!¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang obviously didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You refused Li Yue¡¯s invitation! She¡¯d voluntarily initiated the offer, that means our n worked! Are you trying to be a tease or something?!¡± cried Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Huh?! Li Yue initiated an offer? Why don¡¯t I know about this? When was this?¡±


    ¡°What? Please don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t notice that was Li Yue talking just now!¡± Coldblood Five realised Ye Lang hadn¡¯t rejected Li Yue- he wasn¡¯t even aware of her existence!


    ¡°What do I do now? Athena¡¯s going to nag me to death if she knew I rejected Li Yue! No, I must go talk to her...¡± he said frantically.


    He was panicking not because of what he did but out of fear of Athena. This was Athena¡¯s n, and he¡¯d single-handedly ruined it!

 Chapter 480 - A Romantic Brick (1)

    <h4>Chapter 480 A Romantic Brick (1)</h4>


    There was a silver lining to this: since Ye Lang rejected Li Yue, it reinforced the idea she had that Ye Lang wasn¡¯t here to pursue her. It would make it easier for him to make his move in the future.


    However, he still had to spend more time with her. There would always be more opportunities to spend time with her, perhaps he could act then.


    The most important thing to note when pursuing a girl was that the chances of getting her would always be higher when you spend more time together.


    ¡°What are you going to do now? She just left. And if you catch up now, what excuse would you use?¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Any excuse would do! I¡¯ll find one!¡± Ye Lang wasn¡¯t worried about looking for a valid excuse, leaving immediately. Coldblood Five and the rest who were shadowing him were exasperated for they wanted to stop him but couldn¡¯t without revealing themselves.


    ¡°What?! He wants to look for Li Yue again? He¡¯s stupid! If he¡¯d rejected her, so be it! Why drag it? We should just proceed as if she never extended her invite, our original n never involved her extending an invitation anyway!¡± Athena stomped her foot in frustration when she received the news.


    However, she knew there was no way of stopping him because by the time she¡¯d received the message, Ye Lang surely would¡¯ve caught up to Li Yue already!


    Right now, all she could do was to pray Ye Langa would be lucky enough to find a good excuse. Perhaps the situation would not escte for the worse.


    ¡°Fuck! What kind of fucking excuse is that?!¡±


    And when Athena received news about what excuse Ye Lang used, she couldn¡¯t help but cuss too much with no care for her image. All she wanted to do was to tten him.


    Anyone who heard his excuse would go mad, we cannot me Athena for her reaction!


    What happened was...


    After a short chase, Ye Lang finally saw Li Yue. Without thinking, he immediately sprinted forward as he shouted her name.


    ¡°Li Yue!¡±


    ¡°?!¡± Li Yue stopped in her tracks when she heard Ye Lang¡¯s shouts. She turned around to see the guy who¡¯d previously rejected her sprinting over.


    What¡¯s he doing here? Didn¡¯t he just reject her? What¡¯s there to talk about? Did he change his mind?


    <i>Hmmph, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve changed your mind, I¡¯ll never team up with you! You think I, Li Yue, would agree with just a small apology? </i>


    Just as her thoughts ran wild, Ye Lang¡¯s mind was racing too. He needed an excuse. An excuse to talk to her.


    He looked around and saw something on the ground. It was going to be his excuse!


    At this moment, Li Yue and Coldblood Five(and the rest with her) watched as Ye Lang bent over to pick up a brick. No one understood what he was about to do.


    ¡°Li Yue! I think you dropped this brick!¡±


    Everyone almost fainted on the spot, impressed at how Ye Lang decided to use a BRICK as a pickup line. Damn, this kid was really something! It was unbelievable!


    Coldblood Five desperately wanted to smack him in the head and ask him why he would ask a girl if she dropped a brick.


    Do you know any girl who carries around a brick? You might as well bring her some flowers. She¡¯ll know your intentions but at least you could give them to her.


    What is she going to do with the brick? Self-defence?


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Li Yueughed after a moment of stunned silence. She thought he was absolutely hrious, making herugh every time they met.


    At this point, she felt like she wouldn¡¯t mind even if Ye Lang was here to pursue her. He made herugh so much and she feltfortable around him.


    That was the most important. As long as he didn¡¯t bear any ill intentions, she didn¡¯t mind being with him.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, still holding the brick.


    ¡°Nothing! This is interesting! So, you were looking for me?¡± Li Yue asked after herughter ceased.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to be in your team? I didn¡¯t notice you because I was distracted...I want to team up with you for the group hunt!¡± Ye Lang said very honestly. This surprised Li Yue. Even if he was here to ask her to team up with him, she was sure he¡¯d beat around the bush.


    ¡°I can¡¯t! Well, I was humiliated because you rejected me! I need to reject you once too!¡± said Li Yue with a grin and a mischievous look on her face.


    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± he said, disappointed.


    ¡°But, if we meet tomorrow, I don¡¯t mind hunting together!¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°?? What?¡± Ye Lang was very confused. What did she mean?


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then. See you tomorrow! Oh, and give my brick back... Hahaha...¡± Li Yue took the brick from his hand,ughed, then left very happily.


    She wanted to keep the brick to remember this incident. She knew she¡¯dugh every time she saw the brick.


    ¡°Little Five, what¡¯s going on?¡± he asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°You little idiot, the girl just agreed to go with you! All you have to do is to look for her tomorrow! You¡¯re dense!¡± huffed Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Then there isn¡¯t a problem anymore! Phew, thank goodness for that! Or Athena would be so upset... My ears would suffer!¡± Ye Lang said with relief.


    ¡°Little idiot, you seem to care a lot about what this Athena thinks.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s themander of this project, I¡¯ve got to listen to her. If she wasn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve kicked her by now!¡± Ye Lang said cruelly, kicking his foot in the air as if he truly wanted to kick her.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent. She knew he wasn¡¯t an obedient person but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be this ungrateful...


    ...


    Athena was also very surprised to know about this unexpected oue. She didn¡¯t expect Li Yue to not get mad- and was instead very happy after the incident. She even agreed to team up tomorrow! That meant they were one step closer to their goal.


    Ye Lang was truly lucky. His flirting tactics were bad and yet he still got the girl... who¡¯d have such luck with girls?


    Athena couldn¡¯t help but smile...


    ¡°Li Yue, I think you dropped this brick!¡± mocked Coldblood Seven, imitating Ye Lang¡¯s gestures when they returned. ¡°You little pervert, where did you learn this line from, I¡¯m truly impressed!¡±

 Chapter 481 - A Romantic Brick (2)

    Chapter 481 A Romantic Brick (2)


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business anyway! Coldblood Seven, I think you¡¯ve been too bored around here. What are you doing here anyway? You should go back to the Coldblood Group,¡± said Ye Lang cruelly.


    ¡°You¡¯re mean! I¡¯m here because of you! Don¡¯t you know how much information I had to retrieve for you?¡± huffed Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°What information? Why hasn¡¯t anyone told me?¡± asked Ye Lang, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to you but I can¡¯t tell you what it is!¡± she said mysteriously. She had indeed been busy disguising herself as different identities daily to collect information.


    She was a professional liar and a top spy- she was the best at retrieving information!


    She knew she wouldn¡¯t have been of much use for his Li Yue mission so she was here to carry out a task given by the Coldblood Group- to talk to people about theboratory Ye Lang left behind.


    This was why she couldn¡¯t tell Ye Lang about it. Well, it wouldn¡¯t mean much to him anyway. Ye Lang himself knew where theb was, her task was only to find out how much the Soaring Sky Empire knew about hisb.


    ¡°Little Five, what should I prepare for the hunt?¡± Ye Lang asked suddenly right before he left.


    ¡°You¡¯ll only need a bow and arrows. You can put your game in your space item to preserve them! Other people who do not have space items would hand their game over to the organisers, the organisers would store the animals temporarily,¡± exined Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Oh. What if I cheat? I could just throw random animals in there before the hunt, wouldn¡¯t I win like that?¡±


    ¡°The organisers have crew members who¡¯ll be watching. If you were caught cheating, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d beughing stock. No one would dare cheat!¡±


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go then!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± grunted Coldblood Five.


    This time, Coldblood Five followed Ye Lang again from the shadows. While it was difficult to remain hidden under aplex circumstance such as a group hunt, it wasn¡¯t a problem to Coldblood Five.


    However, there was one problem...


    ¡°Little idiot, you don¡¯t know how to ride! They¡¯ll be riding while they hunt, what will you do?¡± she asked when she realised how serious the problem was.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll walk! There are some ces where horses cannot reach anyway!¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°But a horse is sometimes needed to chase prey...¡±


    ¡°I can run faster than a horse, it¡¯s not a problem!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Well, Ye Lang was right, he could indeed sprint like the wind. Coldblood Five had also witnessed this several times.


    They got on a carriage and left for the group hunt.


    Ye Lang arrived different from the rest. Everyone else rode their own horses to the ce while he was the only one in a carriage.


    The group hunt was located in a hilly region 250 kilometres from the Imperial City. Many different species of birds and animals roamed the forests, some of them even ssified as magical beasts. It was a ce suitable for an event like a group hunt!


    Hunters were allowed to hunt magical beasts too. As long as you had the capability to capture one, then the more powerful the beast was, the more points you¡¯d earn. Many participants chose to hunt magical beasts only to earn the highest points.


    However, they were also notoriously difficult to kill because the rules of the event were that every participant was allowed to only use bows, arrows and traps. No other weapons were allowed; alchemy and magic were banned.


    In this case, trained martial artists had the upper hand. Although no other weapons were allowed, they could channel douqi through the bow and arrow as long as they practised.


    At the archery range, Ye Lang barely saw anyone practise using douqi. That was because most of them were practising their ultimate tactics in secret and didn¡¯t want anyone else to know their true capabilities.


    ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Hurry, let¡¯s go!¡± At the gates of the Li Residence, Li Yue was pacing in front of her house as if waiting for something. She¡¯d been circling back and forth on her horse since early that morning when she saw Li Yan, who¡¯d recently recovered from his injuries, walk out of the house.


    ¡°Alright!¡± She tugged on the reins and galloped away.


    ¡°Hey, slow down!¡± Li Yan could barely catch up.


    Li Yue was no ordinary horse rider.... She was the Captain of the City Guard!


    ¡°Hmmph! He¡¯s so dumb! Don¡¯t you know toe ride with me from my house?¡± muttered Li Yue.


    Li Yue had been waiting for Ye Lang outside her home. She felt like she¡¯d already dropped multiple hints that he had a chance! If he were smarter, he could¡¯vee to pick her up from her house and they¡¯d a hundred percent be together by now.


    There¡¯ll be so many people at the group hunt, how would we be able to find each other?!


    In reality, Athena and the Coldblood members had thought of this but they knew it was for the best. If he dide to pick her up, it would expose a major weakness of his¨C that he couldn¡¯t ride.


    It might be a huge blow to his image if the girl knew he couldn¡¯t ride. That was why they decided he should meet her at the hunt instead.


    In addition to that, there was another major reason: many people knew Ye Lang couldn¡¯t ride a horse. With Ye Lang¡¯s current behaviour, if the rest knew he couldn¡¯t ride, it would raise more suspicions that he was actually Ye Lang!


    Perhaps this would be great too. A meet-cute would be romantic... As long as Ye Lang didn¡¯t ruin it.


    They knew any romantic setting could be destroyed by Ye Lang with his cluelessness.


    However, sometimes, even the simplest things could be turned romantic with Ye Lang there, for example, the brick incident...


    Many yearster, Li Yue would pick up the same brick and her heart would be filled with joy...


    ¡°Little Five, look at the size of the crowd!¡± eximed Ye Lang as he surveyed the ce through the window of his carriage. It was so packed he wondered if the entire forest could live through this group of hunting fanatics.


    To be honest, many people had looked into the problem but this ce had always returned to its initial state of ecosystem equilibrium. It was as if its resources could never be depleted...

 Chapter 482 - The Group Hunt (1)

    Chapter 482 The Group Hunt (1)


    ¡°There are probably thirty thousand people here. That means we¡¯ll need thirty thousand prey... Would there be enough?¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s voice.


    Ye Lang and her were both in the same carriage but no one knew of her presence- not even the coachman knew he had two passengers.


    ¡°It will be. It¡¯s been like this every year, I think the animals migrate from another part of the forest...¡± Even Ye Lang thought it was unbelievable.


    Nature was some times mysterious that way, he never dwelled on it.


    Once he got off the carriage, he mixed in the crowd with Coldblood Five close by.


    More arrived. There were several characters who attracted attention when they did.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue.¡±


    Looks like Li Yue was here, looking beautiful as always. It was time for Ye Lang to force himself over to get closer.


    Another person Ye Lang was familiar with appeared next to her. It was Li Yan, Other than the fact that he was an annoying person in general, Ye Lang knew that after the previous incident, them meeting each other would only result in trouble.


    He could care less though. For the sess of their n, Ye Lang did not mind having to spend time with Li Yan too.


    However, Coldblood Five advised for him to wait until Li Yan left, specting that Li Yan would not be hunting with Li Yue. Therefore, Ye Lang waited.


    After a while, another prominent figure appeared. It was some Lord, then some Lady... They were very popr figures in the city- looks like it was an event for celebrities too.


    However, the next person to arrive triggered even more ripples across the crowd.


    When Ye Lang saw this person, he quickly decided to stay away. As the person approached Li Yue, Ye Lang decided he was going to temporarily suspend the n and he¡¯d rather die than get closer.


    Who would have the power to invoke such a reaction from Ye Lang?


    Li Yue and the rest of the nobles were expected arrivals, although there was still a hugemotion when they arrived.


    This was an unexpected arrival though. No one knew she was going toe, some of them even suspecting foul y.


    Then everyone got down on one knee.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    Yep, it was Zhao Yarou. Was she here to have fun with her people at the hunt? Or was she here to say a few words?


    They would soon know.


    ¡°A very good morning to all, I am here today to participate in the group hunt. I am just an ordinary participant today, there is no need for formalities,¡± Zhao Yarou announced with a smile.


    The crowd cheered. They were mostly supporters of the empress and at the same time wanted to take the opportunity to get to know her.


    <i> Fuck, what¡¯s SHE doing here? Is she too bored at home or something? She¡¯s in the way of my ns! </i>


    Ye Lang immediately stayed far away once she appeared. She might be able to recognise him even under disguise, he couldn¡¯t risk it.


    Their biggest problem was this: since Li Yue was Captain of the City Guard, and Her Majesty was present, she was now the empress¡¯ bodyguard.


    <i> Should I take this opportunity to kill her during the hunt... With my arrow...And im it was an ident...¡± <i> A malicious thought surfaced within Ye Lang¡¯s mind.


    Looks like this group hunt was fated to be eventful.


    ¡°She¡¯s the little empress?¡± asked Coldblood Five hesitantly.


    Everyone was surprised at her arrival. Even at this point, they suspected someone was pretending to be the queen for they refused to believe the empress herself woulde.


    While most people knew her name, very few had seen her in person. She rarely appeared before the general public and had taken on a rather mysterious identity.


    Of course, there were pictures and drawings of her across the empire so most people knew how she looked like. Seeing her in person was different though.


    Coldblood Five had also seen a portrait of Zhao Yarou but she couldn¡¯t be sure.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s her.¡± Ye Lang nodded. He was a credible source too.


    And after confirmation and a moment of deep thought, Coldblood Five had one question. If Coldblood Seven were present, she¡¯d be so mad...


    Coldblood Five¡¯s question was simple:


    ¡°Kill her?¡±


    She shared the same thought as Ye Lang. They both wondered if they should take the opportunity to kill Zhao Yarou. However, she felt like she was doing it more for Ye Lang rather than the Vermilion Bird Empire or the Coldblood Group.


    As Coldblood Five, she knew how Zhao Yarou had treated Ye Lang- she was the enemy. She knew too that if Ye Lang were to fall into Zhao Yarou¡¯s hands one day, it would be a disaster.


    Over the past two years, Zhao Yarou had always borne an intense enmity towards Ye Lang. It was the kind of seething hatred so intense no one could understand why she felt that way.


    It didn¡¯t make sense to most people. Since he¡¯d already left the empire, as an empress, she should¡¯ve epted the fact and let her grudge go. It was of no use to the empire to hold such feelings anyway. But she held on to the grudge.


    The oddest thing was that Zhao Yarou did not show much hatred towards Ye Chengtian and the rest of the Ye family. She neither supported nor refused when her people formed partnerships with the Ye family.


    To her, since the Ye family was already outside the empire, as long as they did not have any rtions to her inner circle of government, then they were of no importance to her.


    But she continued to follow news of Ye Lang¡¯s whereabouts while ignoring the rest of the Ye family.


    In short, if the entire Ye family were to appear here now, perhaps Zhao Yarou would even be polite to them. Only Ye Lang would have special privileges... To be buried alive.


    Not many knew how much she hated him though. It was only Coldblood Five, who operated in such a dark industry, knew of this. This was because there had been people within her field who¡¯d once been sent to kill Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, I think we should. Let¡¯s look for an opportunity to kill her...¡± Ye Lang agreed very straightforwardly.

 Chapter 483 - The Group Hunt (2)

    Chapter 483 The Group Hunt (2)


    If assassinating Zhao Yarou wouldn¡¯t bring so much trouble, Ye Lang would¡¯ve killed her already. This was because her existence would always be a threat to him. Although he was a clueless person, he was very clear on this.


    This was also why he was here in disguise. With his personality, he would¡¯vee to the empire as he was. Here, he definitely did not want Zhao Yarou to see him even under disguise so he hid to avoid her eyes.


    Like right now...


    ¡°I need to go...¡±


    Ye Lang realised Li Yue seemed to be looking for someone. Just as her gaze swept across where he stood, he disappeared amongst a crowd, leaving Li Yue crestfallen.


    ¡°Is he evening?¡± muttered Li Yue to herself, disappointment painted on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Captain Li?¡± asked Zhao Yarou asked casually as if she didn¡¯t care much. However, it was rare for a person like her to even raise a question.


    Zhao Yarou had been treating Li Yue well recently. No one knew if it was due to the Li family or because Li Yue was talented...


    Maybe, just maybe, it was because Li Yue once rejected Ye Lang.


    ¡°Nothing...¡± answered Li Yue. How could she tell anyone she was waiting for a person? A boy too!


    If anyone else knew about this, the news would spread like wildfire. Everyone knew her personality and how she treated guys!


    ¡°Oh...¡± Zhao Yarou did not probe further. It was already a very rare urrence for her to ask a casual question, not many things in this world can interest her.


    On the other hand, while Ye Lang was hiding, Coldblood Five couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hiding. I¡¯m afraid Li Yue might see me,¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°You idiot, don¡¯t forget what you¡¯re here for!¡± reminded Coldblood Five.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to seduce Li Yue!¡± he replied immediately.


    ¡°Then why are you still hiding from her? So what if she sees you? I know you¡¯re afraid of Zhao Yarou but she would never let Li Yue bring you along in their hunting party. She doesn¡¯t even know you¡¯re you, Zhao Yarou won¡¯t be interested,¡± said Coldblood Five solemnly.


    As the empress of an empire, Zhao Yarou did not have the time to waddle in gossip and think about who her subordinates were dating. She wouldn¡¯t even ask!


    ¡°I know but I¡¯m terrified of that psychotic woman seeing me. I might die!¡±


    ¡°So what if she sees you? You think she¡¯ll recognise you with just one look?¡± asked Coldblood Five. With his disguise, even his closest friends would not be able to recognise him.


    ¡°Did you both use to be very close?¡± She suspected the rtionship between both of them might not be as simple as she thought.


    ¡°Nope, I barely know her!¡± denied Ye Lang. From what he remembered, they weren¡¯t close at all. They¡¯d spent some time together when they were children but they¡¯d only met twice after they were teenagers. No, this was the third time.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± huffed Coldblood Five.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, why am I so scared?¡± he said as he realised there didn¡¯t seem to be a need to be afraid. So what if she saw him? Even his own mother might not recognise him, how could she?


    He peeked out of the crowd but it was already toote by then. Li Yue was gone.


    ¡°Little Five, do you think I¡¯d be able to kill Zhao Yarou if I fire an arrow now?¡± Ye Lang was holding his bow, about to nock his arrow. No one would suspect because many people were doing the same.


    It was a group hunt, many were warming up with their bows and arrows and checking to make sure their weapons were in good conditions. It was theirst chance.


    Once the group hunt began, no one would be able to leave nor would outsiders be able to enter. This area of the forest would be sealed unless there was an emergency or the participant chose to forfeit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are many masters around her right now, they¡¯re like me,¡± Coldblood Five said mildly.


    She¡¯d already been surveying the ce when she suggested to assassinate Zhao Yarou. She found that there were many masters secretly protecting Zhao Yarou present nearby. Of course, while they were experts, they were not aware of Coldblood Five¡¯s existence.


    Individually, Coldblood Five was a lot more skilful than each of them. However, there were too many of them. Killing Zhao Yarou under the watch of this many masters would be impossible.


    It made sense too. If the empress of the Soaring Sky Empire wasn¡¯t this well protected, she probably would¡¯ve died a long time ago.


    ¡°If I did kill her, would there be very inconvenient afterwards?¡± asked Ye Lang casually as if he had a n.


    ¡°Not just inconvenient. Based on both our capabilities, I think it would still be very difficult for us to escape. Also, it would make the initial mission you had a lot more difficult toplete.¡±


    Sometimes, the murder was the simplest part of the n. However, to escape with your entire body intact was something Coldblood Five had to consider seriously. She was the number one assassin in the maind and she¡¯d earned the position only because she never left a trace.


    At the same time, Ye Lang was here for the Tianji Armour. If killing Zhao Yarou would hinder the progress of this mission, he was willing to let it go.


    ¡°Oh, forget about it then. Let¡¯s talk about it when we have a better chance,¡± shrugged Ye Lang. The thought of killing Zhao Yarou disappeared as quickly as it came.


    ¡°Yeah, she isn¡¯t a huge threat to you right now anyway. There¡¯s still a problem though. If Li Yue¡¯s following Zhao Yarou around, how will we approach her?¡± Coldblood Five was very concerned when she saw how Li Yue had to tag along.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Li Yue is just following her for now. They¡¯ll part ways very soon.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    ¡°When the event begins, everyone will leave to hunt so there won¡¯t be a huge crowd like this. There won¡¯t be as much of a need to protect Zhao Yarou too, and as ast-minute bodyguard, Li Yue will probably leave too since this isn¡¯t meant to be her job. When she does, I¡¯ll be able to spend time with her alone... Hahahaha...¡± Ye Lang let out an evilugh.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five was speechless.


    ...


    ¡°Your Majesty, since you¡¯re here, the honour of opening the hunt is yours...¡±


    The organisers of the event were also government officials who held important posts within the pce. The chairperson had already made thorough preparations and it was now time for his opening speech.


    However, with Zhao Yarou¡¯s surprise visit, even he wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He couldn¡¯t guess what Zhao Yarou was here for so he dared not begin the hunt. The only option was to invite the empress to open the hunt herself.

 Chapter 484 - The Group Hunt (3)

    <h4>The Group Hunt (3)</h4>


    ¡°Carry on as usual. As I said, today I¡¯m just an ordinary participant like everyone else,¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly.


    ¡°Uh... It¡¯ll be more meaningful if you do it, Your Majesty. I think everyone would agree.¡± The chairman did not proceed with his schedule but instead requested the empress open the event instead.


    Other than avoiding possible trouble, it was also a good opportunity for him to kiss ass.


    ¡°Yeah, Your Majesty! You should do it!¡±


    There were murmurs of agreement in the audience, everyone wanted her to open the ceremony. If the empress herself was at the opening, it would make the hunt seem more important. They¡¯d be able to tell other people about this with more pride next time.


    What was there to be proud of? Sigh, they¡¯d tell people about how they participated in a group hunt with Her Majesty herself and she even hosted it... Bragging rights.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhao Yarou walked up onto the small stage before everyone. She uttered three words¡ª


    ¡°The hunt begins.¡±


    It was so short they barely caught it. Even if speeches were kept short at events like this, they took at least a few minutes. This was SHORT!


    After a moment of stunned silence, the crowd cheered.


    With the roar of the crowd, the group hunt officially began. Zhao Yarou¡¯s concise, direct speech impressed many people including a particr person who hated her- Ye Lang.


    ¡°I have to say, although she¡¯s insane, she¡¯s efficient!¡± remarked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, she was so efficient she directly killed her own father to get the throne and then killed the rest of the royals to secure her seat,¡± agreed Coldblood Five, nodding.


    There were only three royals of the Soaring Sky Empire left- Zhao Yarou, the seventh princess and the seventh sister-inw.


    Sigh, well, if you looked at it in terms of the traditional rules, this bloodline had already been broken.


    Ye Lang thought so too. There were only three girls left in the family, the torch could not be passed down to the next generation.


    However, these were ancient rules from Ye Lang¡¯s other life. In this lifetime, on the maind, there wasn¡¯t a saying like this one. Girls could carry on the bloodline too but they, of course, needed a good partner.


    Even the current empress would need a partner... Obviously one that woulde to her, she would never leave her empire for marriage. Right now, there were no potential suitors...


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll be noticed if we don¡¯t leave soon,¡± reminded Coldblood Five when she saw Ye Lang spacing out. Everyone else had begun to leave to hunt.


    There were a few stragglers, of course. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t alone. Some of them were deliberately slow to show everyone else how calm they were.... But, to be honest, they just looked in stupid.


    Ye Lang could act like them too but of course he¡¯d never do that because he¡¯d always ¡®been a man of low-profile¡¯.


    However, he stuck out like a sore thumb there. Everyone else was on a horse, the terrain in the area was better suited for horseback riding.


    The hunting grounds were unimaginably huge. It was an entire mountainous region including irregr hills approximately 250km long and 150km wide.


    This was the equivalent of a quarter of one of the empire¡¯s provinces, it wasrger than a small kingdom.


    It was necessary though. This group hunt was a very popr empire-wide event, there were far too many participants. What could they hunt if the area was too small?


    It would just be participants fighting for game and the event would be based on everyone¡¯s martial arts skills instead of hunting tactics. And the event would be meaningless.


    There was one rule: no fighting over prey- if the prey was already hunted. However, if multiple hunters saw the same animal, they could either fight to hunt it down first or work together to earn points.


    Ye Lang was familiar with the rules, he¡¯d participated in an event like this one in the past. He ranked quite high too, though he didn¡¯t even have to pick up the bow and arrow. Ye Lanyu was there to help.


    He was part of a small hunting party then- himself, Ye Lanyu, the seventh princess and a few other girls. He couldn¡¯t remember who they were, Ye Lanyu and the princess were the only ones he knew well.


    They ranked high not because of their hunting skills but due to their impressive luck. They kept running into different animals, it was as if the prey were delivered to them.


    The most time-consuming part of hunting was searching for prey- it was also the most important. Since this team did not need to spend time waiting, they naturally won.


    Many people heaved a sigh when they saw the results that day¡ª


    <i>Sigh, the thirteenth prince¡¯s luck remains undefeated. </i>


    Back to the topic. With such arge piece ofnd, a horse was essential for moving around. Since the participants were a bunch of rich show-offs, naturally everyone had one.


    Ye Lang could obviously afford horses but he could only walk because he never knew how to ride a horse. He always walked and never mixed with these show-offs, often mixing withmoners who were also on foot.


    If people realised an aristocrat like him couldn¡¯t ride, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. With some spection, they might even think of that one aristocrat who never knew how to ride. That weird prodigal son.


    That was why Ye Lang should enter the hunting grounds earlier before everyone noticed.


    The forest was huge. Once you were deep inside, you could remain alone for the rest of the event without meeting anyone else. With such slim odds, he felt like it was unlikely for him to meet Zhao Yarou in there


    Despite that, once he set foot inside, he did not stray too far from Li Yue. If he lost her now, they might never meet again.


    <i>Please, please don¡¯t walk with that psychotic woman or we¡¯ll have to make a new n...¡± </i>prayed Ye Lang as he sat on a small boulder at the foot of a hill. He could see Li Yue and Zhao Yarou from here and everyone else who hadn¡¯t entered the grounds.


    Ye Lang waited to see where Li Yue would go. If she continued to follow Zhao Yarou around, he was ready to give up entirely and return back to the city to rest.


    However, fortunately, Li Yue didn¡¯t seem to n to hunt with Zhao Yarou, nor did the empress intend to keep Li Yue by her side. In the end, Li Yue decided she would hunt alone as she had always done.

 Chapter 485 - Death By A Single Arrow (1)

    <h4>Chapter 485 Death By A Single Arrow (1)</h4>


    When he saw Li Yue walking alone, Ye Lang ran forward immediately to give her a ¡®surprise¡¯! Well, let¡¯s hope it¡¯s a HAPPY surprise!


    As she left, there was another group of dumb aristocrats who were also charging in the same direction all headed towards Li Yue. They were Li Yue¡¯s admirers who would never let go of an opportunity like this despite the fact that Li Yue never extended an invitation to them.


    Not just this bunch, some of the people who¡¯d already entered the forest were also secretly eying Li Yue, formting a n to meet Li Yue during the hunt.


    Ye Lang had already expected all of this. Even the dumbest person would know, and Ye Lang wasn¡¯t dumb, just slow. What he didn¡¯t expect was the fact that the psychotic Zhao Yarou also had her group of fans.


    ¡°What the fuck? Do they want to die? I can¡¯t believe they WANT to get closer to her!¡±


    He watched as Zhao Yarou began her journey, noticing that her group of admirers was significantlyrger than Li Yue¡¯s.


    Ye Lang was shocked. Then again, the grudge between the both of them was very personal. In his eyes, she was insane, a ticking time bomb he should avoid at all costs. However, she was not like that to the rest of the people.


    Some people felt like although Zhao Yarou was dangerous, if they could get a hold of her heart, she would definitely turn as cute as a bunny. She¡¯d be the most adorable, least threatening girl.


    And for that, Ye Lang¡¯s response was: You¡¯re insane, with the kind of psycho she is, she¡¯d never be that. You¡¯ll never know, one day she might just change her mind and kill the person she ¡®loved¡¯.


    However, they knew too. They knew they might die but they didn¡¯t care!


    Of course, these people weren¡¯t suicidal, the temptation of the power they¡¯d wield if they wedded Zhao Yarou was just too strong!


    She was the empress of an empire! This reason alone was enough to justify everything!


    It was the peak of power. To some people, this was worth risking death for. To die in this position would be satisfying, they would have no regrets...


    ¡°These people don¡¯t deserve pity at all! Ignore them!¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s message. She¡¯d seen way too many people who had the same mentality.


    ¡°Yep! I have no time for them, I¡¯m already very busy!¡± Ye Lang frowned. ¡°Little Five, what do you think I should do to make a better impression? Any ideas?¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want. You used a brick and it worked! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Coldblood Five was not worried at all, although she was still cringing from what he did.


    ¡°You¡¯re right... Let¡¯s use this leaf from this tree... But Little Five, I¡¯ve already used this line before, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to use it again?¡± frowned Ye Lang as he picked a leaf up from the ground hesitantly.


    ¡°Wow, even you think that doesn¡¯t sound appropriate at all. Well, I think it¡¯s best you should use another line. Walk up to her slowly and say, ¡®Miss Li Yue, we meet again! What a coincidence!¡¯¡± said Coldblood Five. This was something a little more normal.


    ¡°Give me something else!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°??¡± Coldblood Five was confused. With his personality, why would he reject this idea? He should be epting suggestions if they were very normal lines.


    Very soon, she understood why. There was a young aristocrat standing in front of Li Yue, and he was using this exact line.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, what a coincidence! Looks like we were fated to meet!¡±


    ¡°Go away! You¡¯re blocking me!¡±


    It was obvious that wasn¡¯t going to work.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, it¡¯s such a beautiful day today...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Another one bites the dust...


    ¡°Little Five, hurry! Any other ideas?¡± panicked Ye Lang as he watched Li Yue approach closer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t! I can¡¯t believe she has this many admirers. They¡¯ve used all the lines I can think of!¡± She¡¯d given uppletely.


    They¡¯d lost count of the number of people who faked coincidences along the way, and then attempted to make conversation. All of them used different lines, Coldblood Five couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say. However, the oue was all the same. Everyone failed.


    It was unbelievable.


    ¡°Never mind, there¡¯s no time!¡± replied Ye Lang. It wasn¡¯t becaues he was disappointed in her but there really was no time because Li Yue was already here.


    ¡°Mr Fox?¡± Li Yue spoke first when she saw him. She wanted to ask why she didn¡¯t see him at the opening.


    ¡°Hi! Miss Li Yue, you¡¯re in the group hunt too? Me too! Let¡¯s hunt together!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t have anything else to say.


    ¡°...¡± There was silence.


    Who isn¡¯t?! I bet you¡¯re here waiting for me too! Although I¡¯m impressed by your efficiency in words!


    ¡°...Hmph! Who are you asking now? Our agreement has long passed!¡± scoffed Li Yue. She was already offended when he rejected her, and although he¡¯d made up for it afterwards, what was this? Why didn¡¯t he meet her this morning?


    ¡°No way, how could you break your promise? I¡¯ve been waiting for you here!¡± said Ye Lang immediately, revealing that he¡¯d been waiting for her.


    ¡°You were waiting for me here?¡± Li Yue hadn¡¯t thought about that.


    ¡°Of course, why would I be here if that wasn¡¯t true? Waiting for one of your admirers? ...Sigh, I can¡¯t believe I waited so long for nothing. I¡¯ll go hunt alone...¡± Ye Lang looked very disappointed. He would have to make another n to meet her again.


    Hey, didn¡¯t Athena and the rest say they had ns for us?


    ¡°Wait, wait! You didn¡¯t leave with me this morning because you were already waiting here?¡± asked Li Yue.


    ¡°Leave with you? Why? Did we ever agree to do that?¡± asked Ye Lang, confused.


    ¡°...No, we didn¡¯t! Fine, since you¡¯ve already spent time waiting for me, I¡¯ll hunt with you,¡± said Li Yue without an expression.


    She would never admit she¡¯d spent the morning waiting for him outside her house, at the same time realising they¡¯d never agreed to leave together anyway, only to hunt together.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lang nodded, at the same time conveying a message to Coldblood Five because he had a thought.


    ¡°Little Five, why did I worry so much about looking for a pickup line? Li Yue and I already agreed to hunt together, all I had to do was to say let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Coldblood Five was sweating.


    ¡°Then why did we even have the conversation we had?!¡±

 Chapter 486 - Death By A Single Arrow (2)

    Death By A Single Arrow (2)


    ¡°You were the ones asking the questions! I was just giving you the answers!¡± Coldblood Five was sweating even more now.


    ¡°Oh! I guess!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Thank goodness the little idiot was a little clueless or she¡¯d be in trouble if he asked more questions. Even she couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d forgotten all about this, treating him like he was one of her admirers!


    That was careless of her, it could¡¯ve been a fatal mistake...


    No way, she had to reflect on this when she returned!


    ¡°Where¡¯s your horse?¡± asked Li Yue, puzzled, when she saw him walking.


    ¡°I n to take it slow today, maybe enjoy the nice scenery here!¡± Ye Lang gave a look as if he was in awe of nature. He¡¯d never tell her he couldn¡¯t ride!


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re sentimental! But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very pretty here. The prettiest ces are deeper into the forest, you¡¯d be able to get there quicker if you had a horse.¡± She got off her horse, patting it as she got down.


    This meant she was nning to walk with Ye Lang!


    ¡°It¡¯s the same, walking isn¡¯t that bad! We¡¯ll never know, I might encounter good game!¡± said Ye Lang casually. This was the excuse he would be using for the rest of the conversation. Even if Li Yue insisted it wasn¡¯t as nice here, that they should save time to get deeper into the forest sooner, he¡¯d still say he wanted to ¡®enjoy the scenery¡¯ and ¡®savour nature¡¯.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I don¡¯t mind the walk either!¡± Li Yue nodded, holding the horse¡¯s reins in her hand as she walked slowly.


    However, she continued talking. ¡°However, there is one person I know who actually wins on foot. He always participates without a horse and yet encounters so many animals...¡±


    The person she was talking about was obviously Ye Lang. Everyone knew him.


    There was a change in tone when she talked about Ye Lang, though it was very small.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was confused but had no interest in asking further. Athena once told him to avoid talking about other people when he was trying to win a girl¡¯s heart.


    Even Athena hadn¡¯t told him that, Ye Lang was toozy to ask. What¡¯s that got to do with him? ...Well, to Ye Lang, it was none of his business.


    After walking for a bit, Li Yue furrowed her brows and turned around to say to the people following behind them. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules? Other than people who¡¯ve agreed to hunt with you, you can¡¯t follow another participant around or you¡¯ll be banned from the event!¡±


    ¡°Uh... Miss Li Yue, it¡¯s dangerous for you to hunt with this kid. I think it¡¯s best I stay!¡± One man stepped up, also implying he was the only one who was going to stay.


    The rest of the people could not stand this man. ¡°What the fuck? Who do you think you are, you think you¡¯re the only one who can have her? Miss Li Yue, we¡¯ll all stay to protect you, let¡¯s hunt together...¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I don¡¯t need that! If you continue to follow me, I¡¯ll have to inform the organisers,¡± said Li Yue very calmly, shaking her head.


    She was already used to situations like this, there was no need to be emotional.


    These people were just flies to her anyway. In the end, the group finally dispersed, the more stubborn ones kicked out of the hunting area by event crew. Ye Lang and Li Yue walked alone.


    One boy and one girl, both single. It was a good time to make a move.


    Ye Lang was deep in thought. What should he do now?


    ¡°What bad n are you trying to formte now?¡± asked Li Yue, looking at him.


    ¡°No!!¡± He denied immediately but then asked, ¡°How did you know I was formting a n?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue fell silent. ¡°I could tell by looking at your face. You beastmen are so naive, reminds me of that idiot...¡±


    Li Yue had equated Ye Lang¡¯s cluelessness to the beastmen¡¯s naivety. However,pared to humans, the beastmen had far simpler personalities.


    ¡°Which idiot?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. He¡¯s a top-notch prodigal son... but he¡¯s not a bad person,¡± said Li Yue mildly, nodding her head.


    A top-notch prodigal son? Was she talking about...


    ¡°Hey, ask her if she kinda likes that prodigal son.¡± A message came from Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Do you kinda like that prodigal son?¡± Ye Lang asked obediently. What he didn¡¯t know was that the prodigal son he was talking about was himself.


    Although he didn¡¯t know he was talking about himself, after he asked Li Yue, he sent Coldblood Five another message.


    ¡°Little Five, why should I ask him that? It¡¯ll ruin the n! Didn¡¯t Athena say to not ask her about people she might like?¡±


    ¡°...Never mind that!¡± said Coldblood Five. She just had to know, it wouldn¡¯t affect the n.


    Li Yue was stunned for a moment upon hearing his question as if she had never expected to be asked this question, especially not from him.


    However, very quickly, she said, ¡°No, but I hate him a little!¡±


    ¡°Ask her why she hates him.¡±


    What, why would I do that? Ye Lang was confused but asked anyway. He didn¡¯t ask her though because she¡¯d already said ¡®nevermind¡¯.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the word is hate, I¡¯m just ufortable! He was once pursuing me, it started out of nowhere too! He was like a very annoying fly but then he suddenly stopped. It was so sudden, he never spoke a sentence to me since then, everything just felt so confusing...¡± Li Yue did not hide from Ye Lang either, she exined everything very slowly.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why...¡± Coldblood Five understood her.


    Once a person started pursuing you relentlessly, you¡¯d be annoyed too and you¡¯d wish for him to go away. However, out of the blue, this person stopped all contact and even ignored you at times.


    At this point, anyone would feel like they were just yed. As if something they¡¯d grown ustomed to was gone.


    However, there was a small possibility that Li Yue had been moved by Ye Lang¡¯s actions. Ye Lang was a kid who showed no reservations anyway, he¡¯d spent a lot on Li Yue when he was pursuing her.


    Maybe Li Yue wasn¡¯t sure herself. However, to keep her dignity, she had to say she didn¡¯t like Ye Lang when other people asked her about him after the incident.


    And then, she was so disappointed when he suddenly ignored her...


    Wrong!


    You¡¯re all wrong!


    If Li Yue heard these spections, she¡¯d say she would never like Ye Lang. She just felt... yed!

 Chapter 487 - Death By A Single Arrow (3)

    <strong>Death By A Single Arrow (3)</strong>


    If she knew this young man of the fox tribe was Ye Lang, she probably would¡¯ve unsheathed her sword and stabbed him right here!


    This oue was what Coldblood Five, Athena and Ye Lang was very sure would happen. Nothing good coulde out of this.


    That was why he could never reveal his identity, at most he could make her hate Ford Fox if it came to that! Fox... How would she meet him in the future? Well, he didn¡¯t care!


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat...¡±


    After half a day¡¯s walk, there was almost no one nearby. Previously, they¡¯d met a few but right now there was barely a person here.


    Everyone was far from each other now, no one wanted to hunt with too many people around. The real hunt had already begun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat that! That¡¯s against the rules!¡± stopped Li Yue immediately when she saw him taking food out of his ring.


    ¡°?? What?¡± Ye Lang was confused once again. Was this against the rules?


    ¡°This time, there¡¯s a rule stating participants must rely on themselves for everything including food and shelter. You have to forage for your own food or bring your own dried food!¡± said Li Yue.


    This year¡¯s event tested participants¡¯ survival and hunting skills. They could survive on wild vegetables and fruits- and animals, of course!


    Let¡¯s not forget this was a hunting event. After the point earned from the hunt was recorded, it was up to the participant to cook, roast or store it!


    ¡°There¡¯s such a rule?¡± asked Ye Lang. He¡¯d never noticed a rule like that. However, he never paid much attention anyway because Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess usually dealt with everything for him.


    ¡°Yeah! If you¡¯re hungry, you can have some of this first!¡± Li Yue took some biscuits from the satchel on her horse.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Lang did not hold back either. He was hungry.


    ¡°This is odd, why haven¡¯t we seen any animal so far?¡± Li Yue asked. Ye Lang suddenly noticed too.


    Indeed, they hadn¡¯t seen a single animal so far. Based on his past experience, he should¡¯ve encountered many animals by now.


    ¡°Maybe we just didn¡¯t meet anyrge animals.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s confusion onlysted a moment, quickly offering an exnation.


    ¡°I guess. Or maybe we¡¯ve entered a very powerful magical beast¡¯s territory. That¡¯s why all the animals are gone. Or maybe we¡¯re just unlucky today,¡± said Li Yue.


    Unlucky. This word should never appear in Ye Lang¡¯s life, though we don¡¯t know if it was the same since Li Yue was present too.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just temporary, I¡¯m sure something will... Look, look! There¡¯s one!¡± he cried, pointing in a direction.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue and Coldblood Five was silent.


    ¡°What are you so happy for, that¡¯s a huge wolf!¡± Li Yue¡¯s words and Coldblood Five¡¯s message came at the same time.


    ¡°I know, I know it¡¯s a wolf!¡± It was just a wolf, why were they both so anxious?


    ¡°That¡¯s a magical beast!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°A high-level one!¡±


    ¡°I know that too!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for us both to defeat it, we have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Now that the conversation had ended, Li Yue had nothing else to say. The only thing they could do was to prepare to fight. She couldn¡¯t believe the first animal they saw was a magical beast, she wondered if this meant she was lucky or unlucky.


    This grey wolf was different from the typical wolves seen on Earth. The grey wolves here were magical beasts, they were huge and had grey fur.


    On Earth, wolves were almost the same size as dogs. In this world, the magical ones were a little bigger than dogs and it was very rare to meet any wolf twice the size of a dog. However, this wolf they met wasrger than a bull, it was very different from anything they¡¯d seen.


    ¡°Mr Fox, I¡¯ll distract it. Shoot it when you have the chance! Remember, its weakest points are its eyes and belly.¡± Li Yue took out her bow and arrow, then approached the wolf. Once she was in range, she would kill it with one shot.


    That was the most ideal n of course. If that didn¡¯t work, it would be the same as what she mentioned: she¡¯d attract its attention then Ye Lang would ambush it.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Yeng also held his bow up, his eyes fixed on the wolf. He looked very serious and focused, though in private, he was actually in a discussion with Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Little Five, should I let Li Yue be in danger and then save her like a hero? She¡¯ll definitely fall in love with me if that happens.¡±


    ¡°...She¡¯ll definitely notice if you do that! It only works if you were hiding,¡± replied Coldblood Five. This idea was not usable at all.


    If Ye Lang hadn¡¯t been walking with Li Yue, he could hide and wait until she was in trouble. Then, he¡¯d appear like a handsome hero to save the damsel in distress- that was not possible now!


    Ye Lang and Li Yue were a team now. If he deliberately got her in trouble, she¡¯d definitely notice and it would be a disaster.


    That was why Coldblood Five rejected the idea.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kill it then. I¡¯m starving!¡± Ye Lang wanted to quickly kill it with one arrow after his idea was rejected.


    Deep breaths...


    He pulled the bowstring back...


    At this moment, Ye Lang was calm, everything around him went quiet. If Li Yue turned around now, she¡¯d realise he had already blended into his surroundings.


    This was a feeling that was hard to exin. Ye Lang was standing there, yes, but you wouldn¡¯t be able to feel him there- or a better way to put it was that he was everywhere at once. It was one with the earth and the skies.


    Yep, he was the earth and the skies.


    A ball of energy was focused at the tip of the arrow. It was indescribable, like magic but also like douqi, maybe it wasn¡¯t either.


    Then, Ye Lang gently released his fingers. The arrow tore through the skies... At this moment, Li Yue thought Ye Lang was still covering for her at the back. She was about to attract the wolf¡¯s attention so Ye Lang would have a chance to kill it. Based on what she¡¯d seen, she knew Ye Lang would definitely be able to do it.


    Although this was a magical beast and it was a high-level creature, with her capabilities, it was still nothing to her. Yes, it was going to be difficult but not enough for her to worry.


    That was why she was going to let Ye Lang make the shot. It was a simple n to execute anyway. As a trained soldier, she knew how to use her resources.

 Chapter 488 - Death By A Single Arrow (4)

    <h4>Death By A Single Arrow (4)</h4>


    Li Yue was taken by surprise. Before she could fire her arrow, Ye Lang had already shot his own. She stood stunned as the arrow show past her like a bolt of lightning.


    It wasn¡¯t just because she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lang to shoot first, most importantly, she couldn¡¯t believe how fast this arrow was travelling, it was unbelievable.


    She¡¯d witnessed his archery skills at the range and already felt inferior to him. To her, he¡¯d already reached the peak of archery, perhaps not many could beat him in this maind.


    However, at this moment, she felt that perhaps even then she was underestimating just how powerful he was.


    Ye Lang¡¯s arrow shot forward like lightning, appearing in front of the wolf¡¯s eye in just the blink of an eye and piercing right through it.


    The wolf seemed to see something it couldn¡¯t believe at that moment. Instinctively, when it saw the arrow, it closed its eyes but what could a mere eyelid do? The arrow pierced through its eyelid.


    It did not stop there. It drove straight into its head, damaging the brain. That one arrow was so powerful the wolf was almost knocked back by the force equivalent to a bull.


    The mighty beast had already be the prey before it had the chance to disy its magnificence. And now a dead prey.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue and Coldblood Five were in shock, surprised at the oue. They¡¯d expected a long fight but Ye Lang¡¯s single arrow saved them a lot of time.


    Was this his true capability?


    ¡°When you shoot at the range... Were you holding back?¡± Li Yue did not put down her bow and arrow. She seemed to have forgotten about it.


    ¡°Holding back? Oh, are you talking about my actual skills? Of course I was. We should always be humble, we cannot always show off our true strengths.¡± He nodded, admitting he¡¯d been holding back.


    ¡°Tell me honestly, is it true you¡¯d never touched a bow and arrow before this?¡± Li Yue had a solemn expression. She was suspicious but anyone would be.


    Li Yue had been there to witness his growth from an absolute beginner to expert to this unfathomable master, and he¡¯d made this progress in 7 days!


    How was it possible a person could improve so much in a week?


    It didn¡¯t seem possible at all. Even a prodigy might not be able to do this.


    <i>Unless he¡¯d been lying. He¡¯d already known archery before this and he was only there to get a chance to talk to me. </i>


    Li Yue wondered in her heart. Perhaps Ye Lang had been lying to her and set everything up in efforts to pursue her. She couldn¡¯t believe she fell for it!


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done archery.¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°Never? That¡¯s impossible! You must be lying! You¡¯ve been lying to me so you could get the chance to talk to me. That¡¯s why we met so often wherever I went! I¡¯m so stupid, I can¡¯t believe I actually thought those were coincidences,¡± said Li Yue coldly, feeling like she had just been cheated.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment then said, ¡°You¡¯re right, they weren¡¯t coincidences at all. I was trying to get to know you, I wanted to win you over.¡±


    ¡°You idiot, why did you tell her? Didn¡¯t we tell you to never admit this even if you were dying?¡± said Coldblood Five, panicking.


    ¡°She already knows, I might as well admit to it. It¡¯s not a big deal. At least now I can date her without being so shady,¡± replied Ye Lang.


    He had never cared about this anyway. So what if they knew? Why would you need to hide the fact that you were pursuing a girl? If she knows, she knows!


    At this point, Athena didn¡¯t care either, nor did she think it was a big deal. At least now he could date her using all the ssic strategies- so long as Li Yue never knew their true objective.


    Yeah, that was the key to sess. As long as no one knew about the armour, everything else was not a big deal.


    No one ever said a rtionship would fail if the girl found out you were pursuing her! Some people even do it with their intentions well-known, then win the girl¡¯s heart with this attitude.


    Athena also thought this was a good time to reveal his intentions anyway because Ye Lang had already formed a deep impression on Li Yue. Everything he¡¯d done previously had achieved this objective.


    Right now, even if Li Yue knew about it, at least she would not dump him immediately and chase him out.


    ¡°Hmmph.¡± Li Yue scoffed.


    Indeed, all she did was scoff. She didn¡¯t seem to intend to chase him away because they continued to hike among the hills to forage and hunt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, you have so many admirers, it won¡¯t matter if you have one more. Also, I want to make one point clear: I¡¯m pursuing you, yes, but I never lied,¡± said Ye Lang, catching up to her.


    ¡°You never lied? You¡¯ve already admitted that they weren¡¯t all coincidences, now you¡¯re saying you never lied?¡± Li Yue was growing more upset, her impression of Ye Lang worsening by the minute.


    In the beginning, it didn¡¯t matter to her that he was pursuing her. Like what he said, there are so many people pursuing me, it¡¯s not a big deal to have one more. However, it¡¯s just wrong he¡¯s refusing to admit he lied.


    ¡°You never asked me! And that¡¯s why you can say I was hiding the truth from you- but I never lied,¡± exined Ye Lang solemnly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue was stunned for a moment. Based on Ye Lang¡¯s exnation, indeed he did not lie. He was just hiding the truth... but did that mean he deserved her forgiveness?


    She was angry now, especially because she felt like there was something he must¡¯ve lied about. ¡°Your archery skills! Wasn¡¯t that a lie? You were such a clueless idiot before, I can¡¯t believe I even taught you on your first day! You¡¯ve already attained such a high level of mastery and you even got me to teach you. Were you just waiting for me to embarrass myself so you couldugh at me?¡±


    She grew more and more furious as she spoke, at this point she couldn¡¯t wait to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°I definitely wasn¡¯t lying about that! I was exactly the clueless idiot, I was new to this!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, exining himself in a sincere tone to show he wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still lying! If you were a beginner, how could you have be an archery expert in seven days?! And a very high-level master too! I¡¯ve practised for more than ten years and you¡¯ve already surpassed me!¡± This was her very honest rebuttal.


    Ye Lang cocked his head and thought for a moment. ¡°About that. I think it might be because I¡¯m a prodigy.¡±


    ¡°A prodigy. Even a prodigy wouldn¡¯t be able to do that,¡± spat Li Yue coldly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m the prodigy of the prodigies,¡± offered Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue fell silent.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, I¡¯m serious. I am not lying, I really am the prodigy of prodigies,¡± added Ye Lang quickly because she wasn¡¯t talking.

 Chapter 489 - Drinking Soup (1)

    <h4>Drinking Soup (1)</h4>


    ¡°Alright. I swear it. I swear that if I¡¯d known archery before this, I would be struck by lightning!¡± swore Ye Lang. He was very confident because it was true he¡¯d never done archery in his life.


    ¡°You¡¯re really new to this?¡± Li Yue started to rx when she heard Ye Lang¡¯s solemn swear.


    ¡°Yep!¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Then you really are the prodigies of prodigies!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± he epted thepliment with full honesty.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re not shy about it at all! Alright, let¡¯s deal with the wolf...¡± Li Yue did not probe further either. The huge grey wolf before them was the most pressing problem. How were they going to deal with it?


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Skin it, take out the magical core, remove the organs, cook the meat and we can eat it,¡± said Ye Lang with no intention to move.


    ¡°Alright!¡± she nodded and turned looked at Ye Lang. At this point, they had already arrived next to the wolf.


    ¡°We hunted this wolf, cooking it wouldn¡¯t be breaking the rules, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope, eating the animals we hunt during the event isn¡¯t breaking the rules!¡± Li Yue was still looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. This wolf willst us a very long time. Hurry, let¡¯s not waste our youth,¡± he said as he stared at the wolf.


    ¡°Hurry? Does this mean you want ME to deal with the wolf?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, if it¡¯s not you then who? Me? Hurry, you¡¯re Li Yue! You must be awesome at this,¡± replied Ye Lang, not noticing the problem at all.


    ¡°So you want me to deal with the wolf. What about you?¡± she was still looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch, what¡¯s the problem with that? I¡¯ll direct you, hurry up!¡± he said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Do you really intend to date me?¡± she asked with a very strange look in her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, I do!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand what this had to do with anything.


    ¡°If you intend to pursue me, you should be the one doing it! I can¡¯t believe you even have the audacity to let a girl do such work?! Let¡¯s not talk about you pursuing me- even if you weren¡¯t, you still shouldn¡¯t let me do such work!¡± huffed Li Yue. She couldn¡¯t believe a person could give her instructions to get to work while he watched without a hint of shame.


    ¡°Is that a problem? I¡¯m not very familiar with that. Other people have always done it, including girls.¡± Ye Lang did not understand what the problem was.


    In the past, as the thirteenth prince, why would he ever have to do anything? There were so many servants avable, then there were Tigress, Zhen Xiaoyan, etc who were willing to help. He never had to do anything much.


    ¡°Silly, of course you¡¯re supposed to be the one doing it! You have to be a gentleman, you¡¯re with a girl!¡± Coldblood Five could not bear to watch any longer. If she could, she really wanted to smack him now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman! Little Five, you used to deal with things like this too. Why can you do it but not her?¡± came his reply.


    ¡°You idiot, I¡¯m me and she¡¯s her! Are we the same?¡± huffed Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Not the same! We¡¯re close, she¡¯s an outsider... Oh, I guess I understand.¡± Ye Lang nodded as if he understood.


    Upon hearing this, Coldblood Five was a little calmer. At least her efforts paid off, he thought they were ¡®close¡¯ and she wasn¡¯t an outsider.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ye Lang had no choice but to step up. He¡¯d originally wanted to retrieve a tool from his space ring but he realised that taking it out would just invite a lot of trouble.


    That tool was an alchemy item he made on his own, it would probably cause unnecessary trouble.


    That was why he merely took out a very simple dagger. It was a normal dagger he¡¯d bought on a whim. He had more than ten in his ring.


    Although it was a regr dagger without any special properties, a prodigal son¡¯s purchase would never be a dull one. The craftsmanship was exquisite, it glittered coldly and looked very sharp.


    He dragged the wolf down to the edge of a stream then chopped it into sections. With a few shes, he separated the wolf, which was as big as a bull, a few segments.


    ¡°..Did you use to work as a butcher?¡± Li Yue was stunned when she saw him.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Lang obviously said no. How could he ever be a butcher? Even if he was willing, the people around him would never let him be one.


    ¡°Then did you often do things like this?¡±


    ¡°Nope, this is my first time!¡±


    ¡°Are you lying again?¡± Li Yue¡¯s expression indicated she did not believe him at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! This really is my first time. Other people usually do this for me, I¡¯ve never had to do it myself,¡± he answered as he washed his hands in the stream. The water turned red for a moment but soon cleared.


    She believed this part. He was a young master of a rich family, why would he need to do anything himself? However, the front part was hard to believe. How could his actions be so smooth if this was his first time? <i> Are you going to say it¡¯s because you¡¯re the prodigy of prodigies again? </i>


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you¡¯re the prodigy of prodigies again!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s kinda true though. Then again, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve watched many people deal with game, it¡¯s only natural I know how to do it too! Isn¡¯t there a saying about how the man who hasn¡¯t eaten pork has watched a butcher ughter a pig...¡±


    ¡°...I think it¡¯s ¡®the man who hasn¡¯t eaten pork has seen a pig run!¡¯¡± corrected Li Yue.


    ¡°Oh, something like that. I meant something like that!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± She thought there was something wrong with his statement but did not dwell on the topic for there was no need to.


    ...


    A huge wok was ced on a stove made of wood. Ye Lang threw some wolf meat inside to cook it, then added water, some salt and some garlic. He didn¡¯t add anything else though. This was actually his first time cooking in this world too- but he¡¯d watched people cook a lot and he used to cook a little in his previous life.


    Li Yue was the one who¡¯d prepared the salt, garlic and wok. She¡¯d brought many condiments too but Ye Lang didn¡¯t use them because he didn¡¯t know how to useplicated ingredients. Only the simplest ones.


    And based on their prior conversation, he felt like he should be the one cooking too so he didn¡¯t let Li Yue cook!


    To be honest, although Li Yue wasn¡¯t very good at cooking, she could still cook a little. She was especially adept at cooking in the wild because she¡¯d undergone specific training.


    At least she was better than him in this aspect!


    As she watched him cook, she was sure her cooking wouldn¡¯t be worse than his,


    ¡°How many points for this?¡±


    Ye Lang was humming as he cooked, looking very rxed. It was a very simple tune, the kind that wasmon in the maind and she did not find it odd at all.


    ¡°Arge grey wolf¡¯s a level 7 magical creature. Five points!¡± she replied.

 Chapter 490 - Drinking Soup (2)

    <h4>Drinking Soup (2)</h4>


    ¡°How does the system work? This is a level 7 creature, shouldn¡¯t it be 7 points?¡± asked Ye Lang. This question was often asked by participants, it made sense.


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t work that way. Common wild animals- 1 point, difficult-to-catch wild animals- 2 points, magical beasts level 5 and below- 3 points, magical beasts above level 5- 5 points, Di Earth Level beasts- 50 points, Tian Heavenly Level beasts- 100 points, anything else would be a case-by-case basis,¡± exined Li Yue.


    To be honest, most people thought any creatures below the Di Earth Level were basically regr wild animals... The ones who had such an opinion were of course warriors who¡¯d already attained the Di Earth LEvel.


    The difference in points would just be their luck because one would have to be very lucky to meet a magical beast.


    Also, although the beasts were ssified as such in theory, a Level 9 warrior could most definitely kill a Level 9 magical beast. It would not be too difficult either because a beast was still an animal. Itcked the wisdom and cunning of a human.


    ¡°Tian Level... Di Level... Why would these kinds of magical beasts appear in this area...¡± he asked casually.


    ¡°Yeah, magical beasts are already rare, hunters are considered lucky if they encounter any. High-level beasts almost never appear, I can¡¯t believe how fortunate we are today to meet such a high-level one,¡± said Li Yue mildly as she watched the soup boil in the pot.


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re lucky, I have my lucky stars!¡± said Ye Lang. If Li Yue had known he was Ye Lang, she would¡¯ve nodded. She did not respond to this statement.


    A long time passed. The pot of soup smelled amazing. Li Yue and Ye Lang killed time with small talk, all merely boring and minor topics.


    Li Yue didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to go hunt either. This was perhaps she did not care much for rankings, she just enjoyed the process of participation.


    If she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, Ye Lang obviously wasn¡¯t either. He let the pot of soup broil longer so it would be richer as time passed.


    In the end, Li Yue was the one who served the soup first or Ye Lang might¡¯ve waited at least half an hour more...


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    When she drank the soup, she realised it had a simple fragrance. There were noplicated ingredients involved, there was beauty in its simplicity.


    ¡°Of course, I made it!¡± grinned Ye Lang with no hint of humility.


    ¡°You don¡¯t act like a member of the fox tribe at all, you talk more like a shameless human,¡± huffed Li Yue as she took another gulp of soup.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from the fox tribe! Also, I do care about my pride too,¡± said Ye Lang said solemnly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry. Conversation with him was sometimes exhausting! However, he was right. He wasn¡¯t from the fox tribe, the Fox n had both human and beastmen blood in them and they¡¯d been mixing with humans for generations now.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After a satisfying meal, they packed and Li Yue stood up to announce they should leave soon. They still had to trek deeper into the forest.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any more animals in the area because this was the territory of the wolf. No other animals would want to be here.


    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll catch upter. I¡¯ll clean up the area, in case we identally left any fire starters here. Then we¡¯d be in trouble,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°We¡¯re done with that, we¡¯ve packed everything. And we¡¯ve already put out the fire with water, everything will be fine.¡± Li Yue was the one who put out the fire, she was very sure about this.


    ¡°Fine, I actually need to poop,¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°...¡± Her face turned red in an instant.


    ¡°Hmmph, then I guess I¡¯ll go ahead first.¡± Li Yue trekked ahead, face still red, and did not look back.


    Ye Lang immediately dove behind a couple of trees as if he was going to poop.


    However, if Li Yue followed him, she¡¯d realised he wasn¡¯t pooping at all. He was instead giving a girl some wolf soup.


    ¡°Little Five, Little Five,e have some soup!¡± Ye Lang whispered to Coldblood Five.


    ¡°What the hell? Do your thing if you need to,¡± came her angry response. It was obvious she thought he actually was going to poop and yet he was ¡®offering¡¯ her ¡®soup¡¯.


    ¡°Do what? I¡¯m here to give you some soup! It¡¯s still warm! I lied to make her leave, she won¡¯te back here.¡±


    ¡°You lied? You¡¯re actually offering me soup?¡± asked Coldblood Five, surprised.


    Ye Lang nodded. ¡°Yeah. I know you have food but warm food¡¯s better. Hurry,e eat.¡± After he spoke, Coldblood Five had already emerged from the shadows.


    She didn¡¯t speak, merely taking the soup from him.


    ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s not as good as yours but it doesn¡¯t matter. I can¡¯t let them see you so you just have to drink this for the moment,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile, sitting on the ground.


    ¡°The soup¡¯s great,¡± she said coldly but her heart was warm. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lang to think of her, that he¡¯d left a bowl for her!


    Although the soup wasn¡¯t as good as the soup she boiled, it was a different feeling- the different type of condiments he used and the warmth of kindness.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got to go. Once she falls asleep tonight, we can go get supper.¡± Ye Lang stood up to leave when he saw her finish her bowl of soup. He had to catch up to Li Yue before she strayed too far.


    ¡°You idiot,¡± she whispered gently. Her tone wasn¡¯t cold this time. It was gently. Then, she disappeared into the shadows once again.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, I¡¯m back,¡± he called out as he caught up to her.


    ¡°Have you washed your hands?¡± she asked casually.


    ¡°Wash my hands?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t realise what she meant.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you forgot to wash your hands.¡± Li Yue¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Oh! Yeah, of course I did! We have to wash our hands before and after meals, do you really think I¡¯m that unhygienic?¡± Ye Lang finally remembered the excuse he¡¯d used.


    ¡°Hmmph.¡± Li Yue did not speak. Although she couldn¡¯t tell if he¡¯d washed his hands, based on how he was when he was ughtering the wolf, she knew he was quite a clean person so she did not dwell on the topic.


    And just like that, Ye Lang and Li Yue continued trudging ahead deeper into the forest. Soon after, the number of animals increased and Li Yue had the chance to show off her archery skills.


    After Ye Lang killed the first wolf, he did not kill anything else. He was toozy anyways. Li Yue was there and she could settle every animal in like, 2 seconds. She didn¡¯t need him to do anything.


    After one day, their team umted 50 points. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it wasn¡¯t little either. Every day, the organisers would record the number of points per team/individual and update a scoreboard.

 Chapter 491 - Night Ambush (1)

    <strong>Night Ambush (1)</strong>


    How did they record the points? Well, they obviously didn¡¯t have enough crew to follow every participant around.


    Every participant was given a small alchemy tool used specifically for recording hunt results. Every time they made a kill, they would have to record their score.


    That night, Ye Lang and Li Yue found a spot to set up camp for the night...


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, did you bring a tent?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Yue produced a tent then built it with a swift motion. She was Captain of the Guard, this was nothing to her.


    ¡°Uh, do you have a spare?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. You... You didn¡¯t bring one?¡± Li Yue turned to Ye Lang, realising he wasn¡¯t asking her out of concern but because he didn¡¯t have one.


    ¡°Heh, uh, I forgot...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was silent, even Coldblood Five, who was watching, was speechless. She realised everyone had forgotten about this. They¡¯d sent Ye Lang to a group hunt without a tent!


    ¡°How could you be so forgetful? This hunt willst more than ten days, how could you not bring a tent? I had one spare but my brother borrowed it. He¡¯s here too,¡± replied Li Yue.


    ¡°What? What do we do? Can we sleep in the same tent?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words stunned both the girls. Wow, you¡¯re very direct, huh?


    ¡°Did you not bring one on purpose?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s direct question raised suspicion again.


    ¡°I forgot! Why would I not bring one on purpose? I¡¯d have to squeeze in one tent with you now,¡± he said, frowning as if sharing a tent with her was the worst.


    If any other admirer of hers heard this, they¡¯d definitely yell at Ye Lang. You shameless bastard! You must¡¯ve done it on purpose! Hmmph, you¡¯ll never be able to win Miss Li Yue over1


    ¡°Go to hell, you think I want to squeeze in a tent with you? I don¡¯t care if that was on purpose or you forgot, if you don¡¯t have a tent, you¡¯re still sleeping outside.¡± Li Yue ignored him and continued to build her tent.


    Ye Lang nodded. ¡°Yeah, I also think it¡¯s better for me to sleep outside. I¡¯ll go get some firewood, what do you want to eat? Roasted meat?¡±


    ¡°Alright, roasted meat it is. Roast the rabbits from today,¡± answered Li Yue. She was not the kind to feel sorry for the cute rabbits. Then again, these rabbits had already died from her arrows.


    ¡°Great, you¡¯re in charge of roasting themter,¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why is it me again?¡± Li Yue was exasperated. What was this guy trying to do? Why does he keep pushing work to me, is he really trying to date me?


    ¡°Because... I boiled soup this afternoon. That¡¯s why it¡¯s your turn to cook now. You go clean the rabbits, we can roast them once I collect enough firewood.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s exnation made sense... but not really.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter because he left after speaking without giving her a chance to argue. Li Yue had no choice but to deal with the rabbits now- after she set up her tent.


    ¡°Cute little rabbit, open your doors...¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re cooked, they can¡¯t open the door.¡±


    When Ye Lang sang, the rabbit meat was already cooked. The second sentence was Li Yue¡¯s response to his song. From this, we know that Li Yue was a very realistic girl and did not dream much.


    ¡°Hey, cooked ducks can fly, perhaps cooked rabbits can fly!¡± Ye Lang secretly tore off a rabbit¡¯s thigh and took a bite. The taste was... memorable.


    ¡°Show me a cooked duck that can fly then...¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Throw it in the air, isn¡¯t it flying then?¡± Ye Lang took another bite.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue did not want to argue because it was meaningless to her.


    Very soon, she understood why he wanted her to cook....


    This happened when she insisted he should roast one rabbit...


    ¡°Mr Fox, what are you holding in your hands? Is that charcoal?¡± Ye Lang looked at the rabbit in his hands, it was so ck it looked like a pice of charcoal.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s rabbit. It¡¯s just a little ck, I think it¡¯s a little burnt there...¡±


    ¡°A little? That¡¯s not a little, it¡¯s very burnt!¡± Li Yue was speechless. This was obviously a rich boy who¡¯d never lived in the wild in his life.


    ¡°Is it? It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Ye Lang removed the meat from the fire.


    ¡°Not too bad? You call this not too bad?¡± Li Yue didn¡¯t understand how he could say it ¡®wasn¡¯t too bad¡¯.


    ¡°Yeah, it isn¡¯t. At least we know the meat¡¯s cooked.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Of course it is, it¡¯s burnt ck!


    ¡°All you have to do is remove the burnt parts, it¡¯s still edible...¡± Ye Lang produced his dagger, heated it in the fire, then started to slice the piece of rabbit meat that looked like charcoal.


    Although it was ck on the outside, it was still edible inside.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll roast wild boar meat instead. That way, even if it¡¯s burnt, at least there¡¯ll still be a lot of meat left inside. The rabbit has too little meat.¡± Ye Lang made a small decision after looking at his piece of rabbit meat.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue and Coldblood Five had noments. If they ever had to roast something with him, they¡¯d definitely not let him do it, they¡¯d rather do more work!


    And just like that, dinner ended. Li Yue went into her tent to get some rest. And Ye Lang obviously wasn¡¯t allowed to enter so all he could do was climb up a tree and maybe admire the moon.


    Once he saw Li Yue enter her tent, he walked some distance away from her tent so he could get Coldblood Five to keep himpany and admire the night sky with him.


    ¡°Little Five, do you want some rabbit?¡± Ye Lang gave her some meat, though not the ck part but the edible section he¡¯d sliced off.


    ¡°No thank you,¡± she said. How could she eat that?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have it. It doesn¡¯t taste too bad, it tastes like smoked meat...¡± Ye Lang bit into it. At this point, most of its moisture was gone and it was literally dried meat.


    ¡°Give me some.¡± She took some of it from him and chewed. ¡°Hmm, it is not too bad. It¡¯s edible.¡±


    To be honest, she initially wanted to share the burden with Ye Lang so he didn¡¯t have to eat so much of the disgusting meat. However, she hadn¡¯t expected it to actually taste decent!

 Chapter 492 - Night Ambush (2)

    <strong>Chapter 492 Night Ambush (2)</strong>


    ¡°Hehe, of course! I¡¯m awesome, no? I actually burnt it on purpose.¡± Ye Lang looked very proud of himself.


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡±


    ¡°...Don¡¯t expose me like that...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t expose you. You burnt it on purpose specifically to get this vour. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Both of them sat rxed under the bright moonlight, on a tree. If someone had seen this, they¡¯d think there was an other-worldly beauty to this night.


    However, the two people involved did not admire the beauty at all but were having a conversation that cruelly ruined the tranquillity of the night.


    Ye Lang and Coldblood Five didn¡¯t have much inmon hence they only talked about murder. He taught her everything he knew so she could kill people more stealthily.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention Li Yue liked to admire the moon? Why not take this opportunity to enjoy the night sky with her?¡± Coldblood Five recalled suddenly.


    Although she liked sitting with Ye Lang like this, the mission was more important.


    ¡°She likes this, yes, but she¡¯s already in her tent. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be asfortable sitting with her as I am with you too...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You still have to go even if you¡¯re ufortable with her. Too bad you¡¯re now trying to date her.¡± Coldblood Five did not care, nor did she ask why he feltfortable with her. All she wanted was for him to quicklyplete the mission.


    In reality, she secretly hoped for the mission to end sooner so she didn¡¯t have to follow Ye Lang around while he was with Li Yue.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt a little ufortable whenever she saw them together. She was a cold-blooded murderer, she had never experienced such emotion in her life.


    ¡°Little Five, look! A broom star...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A shooting star with a long tail shot across the night sky. It was such a rare opportunity to see such a huge shooting star too.


    A beautiful, memorable moment had just been ruined because he called it a ¡®broom¡¯.


    [Note: the Chinese call shooting stars, ¡®broom stars¡¯ because they¡¯re long and also thought to be unlucky.]


    ¡°Can¡¯t you give it a better name? It¡¯s such a pretty thing and you ruin it with an awful name.¡± Coldblood Five extended a hand to his waist, then pinched.


    Oh, a better name...


    ¡°Little Five, look, it¡¯s a pretty broom star...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Was there a difference?


    Later into the night, Ye Lang actually suggested having supper. Coldblood Five was exasperated, though she had no choice but to agree or he would never let her sleep.


    ¡°What supper?¡±


    ¡°Beggar¡¯s chicken!¡±


    In the afternoon, they¡¯d hunted a few wild chickens. Ye Lang considered the possibility of burning the chicken if they roasted it so he suggested cooking Beggar¡¯s chicken instead. All he had to do was bury it and it¡¯d cook.


    [Note: Beggar¡¯s chicken: a hole in the ground is lit on fire, then a stuffed chicken wrapped in leaves and packed y/mud around it is buried.]


    ¡°Just like that?¡± asked Coldblood Five when she saw him throw the y-packed chicken into the fire. She¡¯d never seen such a thing.


    ¡°Yep, just like that.¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll be edible?¡± she was wary.


    ¡°I think so.¡± Ye Lang wasn¡¯t sure either, this was his first time.


    ¡°You think so? Don¡¯t you know how to cook it?¡± her brows were slightly furrowed.


    Ye Lang snapped a branch in half and threw it into the fire, at the same time speaking in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Nope, this is my first time. But I¡¯m sure I¡¯m doing it right.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say earlier? I could¡¯ve made supper instead, oh my goodness,¡± she whined.


    Upon her reminder, he finally remembered something... ¡°Ah, right! You¡¯re a cook, like Fatty! Fuck, I forgot. I¡¯ll let you cook supper tomorrow night...¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night? What about tonight?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re having Beggar¡¯s chicken tonight.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Are you sure this will work?


    She didn¡¯t ask him because he would say yes. Then again, with Ye Lang¡¯s luck, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. It¡¯d still be edible.


    Just like the burnt rabbit from dinner, it would still be alright...


    And just like that, two people were sat around a fire once again. This time, Ye Lang sat closer to Coldblood Five. When she asked him what he was doing, he said...


    ¡°We¡¯ll be warmer like this. I don¡¯t want you catching a cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This isn¡¯t too bad, you¡¯re right, it is warmer like that. Coldblood Five leaned on Ye Lang, staring far, far ahead...


    ¡°Little Five,¡± said Ye Lang suddenly.


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Athena¡¯s n will involve the hero and the damsel in distress trope?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. This trope usually leaves a deep impression with girls. But this is Li Yue, it¡¯ll be difficult to find an opportunity for this,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Oh, nevermind then.¡± Ye Lang continued stoking the fire with a stick.


    ¡°Nevermind what?¡± Coldblood Five was curious.


    ¡°I felt something a few moments ago. I think there¡¯s someone approaching Li Yue now,¡± said Ye Lang calmly.


    ¡°What?¡± Coldblood Five was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re telling me someone¡¯s there? And you asked me because of that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think since ten minutes ago,¡± replied Ye Lang as if it was nothing.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent. Ten minutes ago? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say earlier?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were looking for Li Yue. It isn¡¯t odd for people to be here, it¡¯s a group hunt.¡±


    ¡°Then how are you sure now?¡±


    ¡°They are now very near Li Yue¡¯s tent, someone even entered her tent...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t look like he intended to do anything about it.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You idiot, go check! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s part of Athena¡¯s n, you should still go check!¡± she said immediately, pulling him up.


    If it were Athena¡¯s n, then as the main character, of course he had to be there! The main characters had to be present for the love story to be written...


    And if it wasn¡¯t, then all the more reason for him to appear! It might result in an actual hero and damsel in distress scenario.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat supper first...¡± Ye Lang dug up a few balls of mud, about to crack them open for the chicken inside.


    ¡°Leave it, just go!¡± Coldblood Five smacked him then stepped into the shadows, hurrying towards Li Yue¡¯s tent.


    Ye Lang had no choice but to grab a few pieces and started to head towards Li Yue.


    Back at Li Yue¡¯s tent, the moment someone felt their way into the tent, Li Yue had already unsheathed her sword. She shed at the intruder, though it wasn¡¯t a forceful one but more to chase the intruder out.


    At that point, she thought the intruder was Ye Lang and cursed silently. I can¡¯t believe how shameless this guy is! He definitely forgot his tent on purpose so he can slip into mine in the middle of the night...

 Chapter 493 - Night Ambush (3)

    <strong>Chapter 493 Night Ambush (3)</strong>


    The intruder reacted quickly to her sh too, he blocked her with his own weapon and did not show any signs of backing down. This was no ordinary fighter.


    Li Yue was shocked. Although she didn¡¯t use much strength, it was not supposed to be this easy to block her sh either. She was very surprised Ye Lang was this skilled.


    With his behaviour, he didn¡¯t look like he was a very skilled swordsman, he looked like he could be defeated very easily.


    What shocked her even more was that after he parried, he threw a fist of powder which filled the entire tent immediately.


    Li Yue could not react in time to such an unexpected attack, inhaling a mouthful of powder instantly. When she held her breath, it was already toote.


    Very soon, she knew what this powder was because she was losing strength rapidly in all her muscles. It was a toxin made to lose control of your muscles.


    ¡°You scum! I can¡¯t believe you!¡± cursed Li Yue through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve always been like this, Miss Li Yue, haven¡¯t you known?¡± the intruder guffawed.


    And after she heard his voice, she knew the intruder before her eyes was not Ye Lang. She remembered him, he was one of the many men pursuing her. She recalled rejecting him before.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me! Who did you think I was, that fox idiot? He¡¯s very far away. Such an idiot, throwing away such a good opportunity. Then again, today¡¯s my lucky day since he¡¯s so far away. Saved me a lot of trouble...¡± the man chuckled.


    ¡°Li Xiande! You¡¯re still the son of the First Swordsman, how could you do such a thing? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your father¡¯s good name?¡± Li Yue¡¯s red furiously at him.


    Li Xiande. She couldn¡¯t believe it was Li Xiande. Ye Lang had killed his brother, so he was now the only son of the First Swordsman.


    Li Xiande had always looked like a proud, honest man, she couldn¡¯t believe he was such scum in the dark.


    ¡°His good name? He has many women of his own.¡± Li Xiande had a look of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be mine after this, I¡¯ll be responsible for all your needs...¡±


    ¡°Go to hell! I¡¯d rather die than let you touch me,¡± bristled Li Yue.


    ¡°Die? I¡¯ll never let you die. You won¡¯t even have the strength to die! That was Shixiang powder, it will rx every single muscle in your body...¡± Li Xiande sneered.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue¡¯s brows furrowed. She could feel arm unable to hold her sword properly. The powder was working.


    If it wasn¡¯t for a final trick up her sleeve, she would¡¯ve killed herself there. Although she wasn¡¯t an impulsive person, she would rather die than let this scum touch her.


    Of course, her final trick wasn¡¯t Ye Lang. Although she had hope in him, he wasn¡¯t her final line of defence.


    It was the Tianji Armour.


    ¡°You must be thinking about your Tianji Armour, right?¡± heughed. From his look, not only did he know about her armour, he also knew it wasn¡¯t a problem for him.


    ¡°You...¡± She didn¡¯t need to be a genius to know what he was implying.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless now, it¡¯s just an alchemy item. It can¡¯t function without magic. My men have already activated an anti-magic alchemy formation outside, you should just rx and do your job as a woman.¡± Li Xiande approached Li Yue with a sneer.


    Li Xiande had made thorough preparations for this day. From sending his men to follow them, to the Shixiang powder to the antimagic formation... He¡¯d already prepared for everything he could think of.


    Right now, Li Yue was the fish on his chopping board, for him to use as he pleased.


    ¡°The Li n would never forgive you for this.¡± All she could do now was use her family name as a warning. Her eyes were filled with hopelessness.


    At this point, Ye Lang was the most important person to her. He was her only hope.


    If she knew Ye Lang did not even care toe, she¡¯d die from an immediate heart attack.


    ¡°So what? My father¡¯s the First Swordsman of the empire, so what if the Li n hates us? Is there anyone in the Li family who can beat my father?¡± Li Xiande asked arrogantly.


    She fell silent. It was true. While family background was important, your personal skills and capabilities were still the most important in this world. If you could attain such a level of mastery like the First Swordsman, even if he was from amon family, every other powerful family n would still have to revere him.


    Not just the ns, even the empire would do so.


    If this was brought to court, the empire would definitely not stand with the Li family, though they would also not support the Swordsman¡¯s side. And after that, both sides would have to settle this matter in private.


    ¡°Haha, what about this: I marry you, then you Li family would be protected by the empire¡¯s First Swordsman. This is the best oue anyone could ask for,¡± heughed. Li Xiande wasing closer.


    ¡°You animal! You animal, I¡¯ll never let you get away with this!¡± Li Yue was struggling to back away. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but hate Ye Lang. Why was he taking so long?


    However,e to think of it, what would happen if he arrived? Would he be able to stop Li Xiande?


    From what she knew, Li Xiande was a Di Earth Level fighter. She wasn¡¯t sure she could beat him in a fight herself. He was the son of the First Swordsmen and he lived up to it.


    There were also many people outside, would Ye Lang be able to save her?


    When her train of thought arrived at this point, Li Yue felt all hope leave her. She regretted being so careless, she hadn¡¯t expected anyone to stage an attack at a moment like this. And the attacker hade so prepared too.


    Li Yue tried activating her Tianji Armour but it was useless.


    She was ready to die as she watched him approach step by step, his disgusting sneer growing wider with the second. However, before she died, she must kill him too. No matter what he took.


    And at this moment, she became oddly calm. Li Yue stared at him coldly.


    Li Xiande couldn¡¯t help but feel fear secretly seeping into him when he caught her eyes. However, he chose to ignore his fear, for he was filled with a primal need.


    And with a roar, he pounced on her, ripping her clothes off...


    Was this really happening?


    Li Yue was seething with hatred, screaming internally. She prayed silently that no matter who came to save her, she would spend her entire life repaying them.

 Chapter 494 - The Hero And The Damsel (1)

    <h4>The Hero And The Damsel (1)</h4>


    She decided she¡¯d spend the rest of her life repaying her saviour (if that person came)- but never with her body.


    If she repaid with her body, would there be any difference from right now?


    Well, one was voluntary, one was forced.


    However, to Li Yue, there wasn¡¯t much difference between them.


    At this moment, a ¡®shooting star¡¯ was flying towards the tent.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The ¡®shooting star¡¯ hit someone¡¯s head, then flew at a different angle up to the top of Li Yue¡¯s tent. It flew with so much force it pulled the entire tent upwards then wrapped Li Xiande in it.


    At this point, Li Yue was coincidentally lying on the ground so she wasn¡¯t trapped inside the tent. However, her clothes were torn but thank goodness all the important bits were still covered.


    Her silky skin peeking through was still enough to make all the men present gulp...


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    Li Yue suddenly realised the problem and in a flurry, she instinctively tried to activate her Tianji Armour...


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    She realised the armour was sessfully activated. This was puzzling, why didn¡¯t it activate before then?


    She quickly knew the answer. She saw one of the men maintaining the antimagic alchemy formation copse to the ground, the formation disappearing in an instant.


    There was a loud rip.


    Li Xiande tore the tent off himself, appearing before Li Yue once again only to stand there, stunned. A shining, colourful suit of Tianji Armour covering her entire body.


    What the fuck? How could she activate her armour?


    Li Xiande looked towards his men and like Li Yue, noticed one of them had copsed. He realised the shriek he¡¯d heard earlier must¡¯ve been from this person.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on?¡± he cursed, evident he was furious.


    ¡°Something flew at us, I don¡¯t know what that was...¡± One of the men answered as he pointed in a direction, which was where the ¡®shooting star¡¯ came from.


    ¡°Who is there? Show yourself!¡± roared Li Xiande.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± There was a voice, a silhouette emerging from the shadows.


    It was Ye Lang.


    ¡°Mr Fox!¡± Li Yue was ecstatic and so relieved to see him, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Ye Lang. She couldn¡¯t believe Ye Lang would be the person who saved her.


    Although Ye Lang wasn¡¯t very smart to reveal himself like this, Li Yue did not think too much. All she knew was Ye Lang looked so heroic, so brave.


    Right now, Li Yue was already protected upon the activation of her Tianji Armour, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Li Xiande hurting her. Even if his father appeared, the First Swordsman would not be able to pry open her armour.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯m a littlete, I was cooking supper... Oh, right! My supper...¡± Ye Lang was initially calm but his expression turned anxious as he rushed over to Li Yue.


    When she heard him, she was ready to kill Ye Lang. She was almost raped and this boy was making supper?!


    Then a very puzzling thing happened because she watched as Ye Lang ran towards her, searched the ground for something, then picked up a piece of y and sighed. ¡°Thank goodness it¡¯s fine...¡±


    This was his supper? That¡¯s odd.


    ¡°This was the thing that hit us?¡± asked Li Xiande. Even he could guess that this piece of rock was the one that ruined his ns.


    ¡°I think so...¡± The rest couldn¡¯t be sure. It was dark, they couldn¡¯t see it well.


    ¡°Yep, this was the thing that hit you. I threw it.¡± Ye Lang nodded, confirming everyone¡¯s suspicious. He had to make it very clear because Li Yue had to know he was the one who threw it.


    ¡°You! Do you want to die today?¡± Li Xiande was radiating violence, about to sh Ye Lang into a thousand pieces.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m just here to y the hero to save the girl. Li Yue, are you alright?¡± Ye Lang told them truthfully. So truthfully he literally said ¡®y the hero¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I think you should stay away, inform the organisers and get help,¡± said Li Yue calmly. Based on her impression of Ye Lang, she was sure he didn¡¯t have the capability to y the hero. In fact, he might get hurt in the process.


    ¡°Get help? How would I be the hero then? Let me do this alone!¡± said Ye Lang with augh. It was a very confidentugh.


    Was he faking it?


    Of course he was. These people were sent by Athena to orchestrate a scene, and he was there to fake ying the hero too.


    At this point, Ye Lang seemed to think it was all just a sham. That was why he was very calm, very confident.


    ¡°This is your hero? More like your pet, who is going to die today,¡± sneered Li Xiande. After looking Ye Lang up and down, he felt Ye Lang was nothingpared to him.


    ¡°Eh, why do you look so familiar?¡± At least Ye Lang recognised him, though he couldn¡¯t recall where they¡¯d met before.


    Li Xiande red at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know me. That isn¡¯t important because you¡¯re about to die today.¡±


    As he spoke, his grip on his sword tightened. He was about to attack, yet he couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly nervous looking at Ye Lang and his calm face.


    ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s the son of the First Swordsman, he¡¯s a Di Earth Level fighter!¡± reminded Li Yue. ¡°I think you should run, I have the Tianji Armour, I¡¯ll be alright here.¡±


    ¡°The son of the First Swordsman? Ah, I remember, you¡¯re that.... That...¡± Ye Lang finally remembered where they¡¯d met, though he couldn¡¯t remember the guy¡¯s name.


    ¡°Li Xiande,¡± reminded Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Right, Li Xiande. I knew it, both the brothers are quite useless after all,¡± remarked Ye Lang.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Xiande grew angrier.


    ¡°Bye.¡± Once Ye Lang knew he was Li Xiande, he left immediately, sprinting at top speed away from them.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent, not expecting Ye Lang to do this at all. They couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d leave just like that.


    Didn¡¯t he just say he was going to y the hero? And he¡¯d just run away!


    Li Yue was a little disappointed at his behaviour. Although it was the best n, she was still a little ufortable.


    ¡°Why are you running?¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s message.


    ¡°Nonsense! If that¡¯s Li Xiande, that means this is real. It¡¯s not orchestrated by Athena,¡± answered Ye Lang.


    At least he wasn¡¯t clueless right now. It was true. Athena would never be able to involve Li Xiande in her ns. There was no other way to exin what just happened. That meant just one thing: this ¡®ying the hero¡¯ moment was real.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s real? Isn¡¯t it good then? You can knock everyone out and win Li Yue¡¯s heart!¡± said Coldblood Five. It was a very good opportunity.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do!¡± said Ye Lang.

 Chapter 495 - The Hero And The Damsel (2)

    <h4>Chapter 495 The Hero And The Damsel (2)</h4>


    ¡°Then why are you running?¡± If he was going to save her, why was he running?


    ¡°What else can I do? Fight that whole group? They outnumber me! And I can¡¯t use my alchemy or I¡¯d reveal my identity,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Coldblood Five muttered.


    ¡°Go after him! What are you standing here for? He¡¯s going to get help!¡± roared Li Xiande. He felt like there was no need for him to catch Ye Lang personally for he was not worth his time.


    Ye Lang looked like he was merely running, a few men should be enough to get him. However, they were wrong. Yes, all Ye Lang was doing was running, but he wasn¡¯t slow. In the blink of an eye, Ye Lang had disappeared among the trees, leaving them confused.


    ¡°Was he born in the year of the rabbit or something? Fuck, he¡¯s fast!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a fox, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re a slow race.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The people present exined away his abnormal speed with the fact that he had fox blood in him. It was probably one of the fox tribe¡¯s special powers?


    ¡°Catch him and bring him to me!¡± roared Li Xiande. He¡¯d forgotten about the golden rule: do not enter the dense forest in the deep of night.


    Once the people entered the forest, one by one, he heard shrieks of agony. It was obvious something had happened to them.


    First, Ye Lang was firing arrows in the dark. Second, safe among the shadows, Coldblood Five could utilise her assassination skills enough to kill multiple people at once.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Fear crept unto Li Xiande¡¯s face. There was more than one shout and they were obviously not from Ye Lang, for that was only one person.


    ¡°Not bad, he knows how to use his surroundings to his advantage. He¡¯s smart.¡±


    Li Yue¡¯s expression changed again. She¡¯d initially thought Ye Lang was escaping but looks like he was just utilising the forest.


    Her impression of him went up a few ranks.


    ¡°Use Ocean of Fire!¡±manded Li Xiande. He was smart now, not sending more men into the forest but instead would force Ye Lang out using magic.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The magician gathered his magical energy, about to attack when...


    There was a whistle.


    An arrow flying at the speed of lightning shot at them, and before anyone could react, it pierced through the magician¡¯s throat.


    The spell stopped abruptly.


    His archery skills are... terrifying... If that was me, could I have reacted in time?


    Before they could gawk at such a terrifying shot, there was a looming threat they had to deal with first. At that moment, a violent spell had been brewing, its magical essence still present in the air...


    The magical energy the magician had gathered was about to explode. The sudden death of the magician meant no one was keeping the magical essence under control, and often that meant explosions would follow.


    And usually, they were violent explosions.


    ¡°Hide!¡± shouted Li Xiande, escaping on his own. He did not care for Li Yue, who was on the ground, nor did he care for his men.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion shook the skies, the magician¡¯s body exploded in pieces. However, there was no blood or messy pieces because the magical energy was enough to disintegrate everything.


    ¡°Aaahhh...¡±


    There were shrieks of pain, a few of them could not run in time while the rest were injured.


    ¡°Mr Fox, not bad...¡± cursed Li Xiande through clenched teeth, no longer able to contain his fury any longer. If Ye Lang appeared right now, he¡¯d tear Ye Lang into pieces with his bare hands.


    Li Yue, on the other hand,ughed. She was very impressed, surprised at his performance.


    Right now, she was no longer worried about his safety. From that one arrow, she understood that not only was he amazing at archery, but he was also very good at timing too.


    That one arrow wasn¡¯t just to kill the magician, he¡¯d fired it right when the magical energy was at its peak. With such perfect timing, the spell would explode upon the magician¡¯s death.


    If he¡¯d killed the magician right at the beginning, the magical energy would merely dissipate and nothing would happen. On the other hand, if the spell had already been cast, the spell would also dissolve if the magician died.


    What just happened had to be at the perfect moment just before the spell was cast. This was the perfect moment where the spell would explode like a bomb.


    At the same time, other than witnessing Ye Lang¡¯s intelligence, this moment also exposed Li Xiande¡¯s weaknesses.


    Li Xiande hadn¡¯t brought many men with him. He¡¯d already lost a few to the forest, then to the explosion. Now, there were five or six left who were still strong enough to fight.


    However, these were his best fighters too, the most difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not bad. Ah, you were baiting me to talk,¡± said Ye Lang, who was still hidden in the forest- though he immediately realised Li Xiande¡¯s objective.


    He had to know where Ye Lang was to be prepared against arrows and attack more urately.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Li Xiande released a huge wave of douqi, ttening all the trees where Ye Lang supposedly was. And at this moment, all his men also focused their attention at that point.


    They didn¡¯t see Ye Lang though. Looks like he escaped.


    That was too close, thought Ye Lang, warning himself not to make a sound again. They¡¯d find him if they could hear him.


    Wait... I could...


    Ye Lang had an idea. He raised an eyebrow.


    Whistle¨C


    Ye Lang shot an arrow into the forest. Yep, towards the forest and not towards the people at the campsite. And after firing the arrow, he ran in the opposite direction.


    Whistle¡ª


    An arrow flew at high speed near Li Xiande and his men. However, it did not hit anyone for he¡¯d blocked it.


    Although it hadn¡¯t appeared in his field of vision, and it was almost as fast as the previous shot, it was still near enough for them to notice it.


    And at this moment, their attention was fully in the arc around where the arrow came from. This was instinct. If the arrow came from this direction, that meant Ye Lang was there when he was shooting the arrow.


    The campsite wasn¡¯t small but it was normal for them to not think the threat woulde from behind. No one could run that fast.


    And that was why their defences from behind were weakened.


    Whistle¡ª


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    One man flew frontwards. He wasn¡¯t running, it was just that the arrow that pierced through his back was so powerful it brought him with it.


    How was this possible? He was supposed to be THERE, was there another person involved?

 Chapter 496 - The Hero And The Damsel (3)

    <h4>The Hero And The Damsel (3)</h4>


    This was the only question that shed through the unfortunate man¡¯s mind, thest thought he would ever have. He would have to bring this question to ask Death himself!


    Many people present did not know how he did it either, including Li Yue. It was unbelievable, she didn¡¯t understand.


    Unless there were two people? Then why didn¡¯t she notice?


    In reality, there were indeed two people among the trees- Ye Lang and Coldblood Five, but Ye Lang had shot the two arrows on his own without her help.


    Even Coldblood Five, who¡¯d witnessed everything, was surprised at how incredible his archery skills were.


    First, she saw him shoot an arrow in one direction, then sprint in another direction. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t guess what he intended to do.


    However, she understood when she saw that his arrow did not fly in a straight line, instead in an arc. It flew out of the forest to the campsite towards Li Xiande and the rest.


    When Li Xiande and the rest saw it, it was still flying in an arc but the angle was a lot smaller so they did not notice.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t have time to anyway because Ye Lang then used an arrow to kill one of his men within seconds.


    If she hadn¡¯t witnessed this with her own eyes, Coldblood Five would never have believed that his archery skills had improved thousandfold. And he was just using an ordinary bow and arrow without alchemy! It was unbelievable!


    Then, he continued to release arrows from the dark but they were less effective because everyone was already on guard and they had eyes in all directions.


    Very quickly after the previous arrow, they¡¯d formed a circle, backs facing the centre of the circle so they could see in every direction.


    However, even with that, Ye Lang still sessfully killed two people. In the end, there were only 3 people left including Li Xiande.


    The two arrows he¡¯d fired were no longer stealth arrows. While they flew in in sight, his victims were still unable to dodge in time!


    Li Yue had seen him use this magnificent technique at the range but never thought it was this powerful- the Nine Soaring Phoenixes.


    Nine arrows appeared from different angles at the same time, there was nowhere to hide!


    It was beautiful, the way the nine arrows flew like phoenixes...


    Obviously, Ye Lang hadn¡¯t stepped out of the forest since the beginning. That was why Li Xiande and his men could only remain in defence and could not retaliate. This was the most fatal disadvantage they had.


    At this point, Li Xiande was losing his mind. He never would¡¯ve imagined to end up like this. He was a Di Earth Level fighter for goodness¡¯ sake! Now he was no better than a trapped animal waiting to be hunted.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to retaliate¨C he could not determine Ye Lang¡¯s position and the arrows were a looming threat to him. It would be too risky to enter the forest!


    Thank goodness he didn¡¯t too. If he did, he would be dead by now, for Coldblood Five would¡¯ve dealt with him within seconds.


    Under such circumstances, no human was a match for Coldblood Five!


    ¡°Get the hell out of there!¡± roared Li Xiande.


    Li Yue was almostughing now, upon seeing Li Xiande being so mad. She was no longer worried, fully understanding that Ye Lang had the absolute upper hand!


    However, maybe because he saw her holding back herughter, Li Xiande suddenly turned towards Li Yue. He sneered evilly. In a sh, he was now next to Li Yue with his sword in her face.


    ¡°Mr Fox, show yourself if you don¡¯t want this woman to die!¡± threatened Li Xiande, smirking. That smile was to tell everyone that if Ye Lang didn¡¯t appear soon he¡¯d kill her.


    Although she was wearing the Tianji Armour, she still had no strength in her muscles. The suit of armour offered no protection in the exposed parts of her body- especially not her face.


    ¡°Holding an incapacitateddy hostage? You¡¯re shameless!¡± said Ye Lang calmly, his voice rinning.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m shameless? As long as I get what I want!¡± he said coldly, feeling like he was now at an advantage.


    ¡°Mr Fox, leave me be! You showing yourself will not change anything, it will only make things worse!¡± said Li Yue calmly. She looked at Li Xiande¡¯s sword calmly.


    She did not fear death. Li Yue was a soldier, she did not mind death. As long as her death was not a dishonourable one!


    If Li Xiande killed her now, she would not even crinkle an eyebrow!


    ¡°I know!¡± answered Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang was thinking hard now. Was it better to let Li Xiande kill Li Yue? Then he¡¯d be able to get Li Yue¡¯s Tianji Armour easily.


    He was here for the Tianji Armour after all, this was a good opportunity!


    And if Li Yue died, he would not be med either. Li Xiande was the culprit, the Li family woulde for the First Swordsman. He didn¡¯t like the Swordsman anyway.


    No matter how hard he thought about it, letting Li Yue die now seemed like the best choice. There was no disadvantage to this at all!


    But, could he do it? Could he watch Li Xiande kill Li Yue right in front of him, without lifting a finger to help?


    He couldn¡¯t. Not like this. Ye Lang couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Good! Then get the hell out of there, don¡¯t you dare try to shoot me!¡± roared Li Xiande again.


    ¡°You dare kill her?¡± Although Ye Lang didn¡¯t want her to die, he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to step out just like that. If he did, like what Li Yue said, everything would just be worse.


    Everyone was familiar with this scene. Once the culprit attained his goals, and the hostage was useless, he would be able to kill the hostage without hesitation.


    However, this was also a special situation because there was a possibility Li Xiande wouldn¡¯t dare kill her. The Li family would be at his family¡¯s throats.


    ¡°If ites down to me or her, I¡¯ll let her die first!¡± said Li Xiande coldly. He felt like his back was up against the wall now. He was at a dead end.


    ¡°Why would you pick that? You can let her go and then get the hell out. I don¡¯t n to kill you,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly. He was going to let Li Xiande live because his death would onlyplicate matters.


    In reality, Ye Lang had no reason to kill Li Xiande either. In fact, he almost had to thank Li Xiande- let¡¯s not forget this man had created such a perfect hero-and-damsel scenario for Ye Lang.


    That was why if Li Xiande did not do anything and just got the hell out, Ye Lang would not do anything. Li Yue would handle this matter on her own, he did not need to intervene.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯ve killed so many of my men, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d return seeking for revenge?¡± Li Xiande did not choose to leave. He didn¡¯t believe Ye Lang at all, certain that Ye Lang would shoot him if he ran now.

 Chapter 497 - Test Me (1)

    <strong>Chapter 497 Test Me (1)</strong>


    ¡°Why would I be afraid of you? I¡¯ve already killed so many of you without help, how many more people can you get? Your father?¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    Yeah, this kid defeated all your men alone. If you seek revengeter in the future, he¡¯d probably have more people by his side. Are you sure you¡¯d be able to beat him? What would you do then, call your father?


    His father was a proud man, the First Swordsman with a reputable name. It would only be embarrassing for him to personallye settle his son¡¯s petty fights.


    In reality, Ye Lang did not care about that. The real reason for his nonchnce was because he was not even part of the Fox family. If the real Fox family knew about this, they¡¯d never be able to find him either!


    <i> Come at me! Come! My name¡¯s Ford Fox, I dare you toe get me! I¡¯m not afraid of you! </i>


    ¡°If what you say is true, why did you have to kill so many of my men?¡± questioned Li Xiande coldly. He refused to believe Ye Lang.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t, would you still listen to me? You¡¯d still be yelling ¡®KILL HIM!!¡¯¡± scoffed Ye Lang.


    He was right. Without killing his minions, Li Xiande wouldn¡¯t be as afraid as he was now.


    ¡°...¡± Li Xiande remained silent, his expression changing.


    After a moment of thought, he still picked the option to continue raising threats against Ye Lang. Even if he did believe Ye Lang, his pride would not let him walk away just like that.


    If you thought about it, this was a guy who¡¯d drugged a girl to rape her. He shouldn¡¯t be this proud of himself.


    ¡°Show yourself first. I can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯re not secretly trying to attack meter,¡± said Li Xiande.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Lang did not think twice, stepping out of the forest immediately. He was holding an arrow in one hand, a bow in another, ready to kill whenever he needed.


    ¡°Put down your bow and arrow,¡± requested Li Xiande once more.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Lang obeyed, tossing his bow and arrow on the ground, both eyes still on Li Xiande in case of a sudden attack.


    In case Li Xiande made any sudden moves, Ye Lang was ready. The bow and arrow were not a problem, he still had weapons in his space ring.


    ¡°This woman, she¡¯s yours.¡± Li Xiande suddenly picked Li Yue up and threw her at him, at the same time charging towards Ye Lang with the two minions he had left.


    Ye Lang thought they were going to leave but they were sprinting at him instead!


    ¡°You really want to die, huh?¡±


    Upon seeing this, another bow appeared in his hands and he fired nine arrows immediately. With a technique called Nine Shooting Stars, he fired nine consecutive arrows.


    ¡°Such stupidity. Li Yue¡¯s here, you can¡¯t do nothing!¡± mocked Li Xiande. Li Yue and her Tianji Armour was the best shield he could ever ask for.


    What Li Xiande and his two men didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Lang¡¯s arrows flew in an arc! At a huge angle too, flying around Li Yue¡¯s body and now directly at them.


    They could barely react to the sudden plot twist, plus they were still set on hiding behind Li Yue. With such little time, they could only watch as the arrownded on... themselves.


    In truth, if they weren¡¯t set on hiding behind Li Yue, and faced the arrows head-on, they¡¯d be able to deflect it very easily.


    They¡¯d dug their own graves, Ye Lang was just kicking soil into the hole. It was very easy.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    All three were shot, with Li Xiande being the sole survivor. He was a Di Earth Level fighter after all, even Ye Lang¡¯s powerful shots could not kill him.


    However, while he didn¡¯t die, he was still severely injured and could not move.


    Ye Lang could care less. Immediately after releasing his arrows, he tossed his bow aside to catch Li Yue (who was still flying towards him) and shended horizontally across his arms, leaning against his chest.


    Li Yue was still in a daze when this happened. She could smell him, it was a masculine scent. This was the first time she was this close to a man.


    And to be held like this... He was so heroic... Her cheeks turned red.


    At this moment, in such a state of confusion, all she could do was let him hold her in his arms.


    We have to apud the fact that the ¡®hero and the damsel¡¯ trope was a huge sess this time! Unfortunately, the next sentence he uttered ruined the moment¡ª


    Even Li Yue¡¯s fantasies were dashed when he said¡ª


    ¡°You¡¯re so heavy,¡± frowned Ye Lang. He was just being honest. Li Yue plus her Tianji Armour was indeed, heavy.


    ¡°Aargh, put me down,¡± she said shyly. It was rare to see her like this.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Lang put her down obediently. He couldn¡¯t wait to put her down but when he did, he hesitated. Because he was thinking about her Tianji Armour.


    He wondered if he could take it from her now...


    At this moment, Li Yue noticed his hesitation and it built into a misunderstanding. She thought Ye Lang was hesitating to put her down because he liked having her in his arms.


    ¡°Hey, Li Xiande, does the arrow hurt? Do you want me to remove it for you...¡± Ye Lang walked over to him and flicked the arrow.


    Ye Lang had no ns to kill Li Xiande and was about to get the organisers to help him. He would never help an asshole like Li Xiande.


    ¡°Aaargh... Not bad... Kill me if you dare, or I¡¯ll be back...¡± threated Li Xiande, huge beads of sweat sprouting from his forehead. It told everyone that it hurt. It hurt like hell.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be back? You¡¯re actually reminding me to kill you?¡± Ye Lang produced a shiny dagger, clearly to intimidate Li Xiande.


    ¡°Mr Fox, don¡¯t kill him! It¡¯ll justplicate matters. Just teach him a lesson, that¡¯s enough,¡± said Li Yue, panicking. Killing Li Xiande meant offending the First Swordsman, that was a whole other breed of trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m just scaring him, I won¡¯t actually kill him,¡± said Ye Lang with a grin.


    What was that, a joke?!


    Li Xiande was angered once again. ¡°Hmmph, I knew you wouldn¡¯t. You¡¯re a coward.¡±


    ¡°I apud your bravery for saying that. Do you really want to test me? To check if I really am a coward?¡± Ye Lang said with a thumbs up. No matter what, it was still impressive this man was practically taunting Ye Lang knowing he might be killed.


    Ye Lang¡¯s dagger came closer and closer, the tip almost touching his chest...

 Chapter 498 - Test Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 498 Test Me (2)</h4>


    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you? Kill me if you dare, my father would be out for your head! He¡¯s the First Swordsman of the empire, no one in the maind is a match for him...¡± boasted Li Xiande loudly. In fact, him talking so much only showed how scared he actually was, he needed Ye Lang to know the consequences of killing him.


    ¡°Really? We¡¯ll see about that.¡± With a swift movement, Ye Lang¡¯s dagger pierced through his heart.


    ¡°You... You really did it... You... Why...¡± There was a look of utter disbelief on Li Xiande¡¯s face, and even at hisst breath, he could not believe that Ye Lang was the one who killed him. Was this person not afraid of the First Swordsman¡¯s wrath?


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to actually kill him.


    ¡°Why? That¡¯s simple, you tested me. And I want to see what kind of trouble killing you would bring me,¡± said Ye Lang with a small smile.


    Some people were too reckless with their words. Why did he have to push Ye Lang? And it didn¡¯t even matter if his father would avenge his death because he would already be dead.


    The price was too high. Li Xiande had given his life because he was reckless.


    So what if the First Swordsman actually seeded in killing Ye Lang? He was already dead, he would never know. Also, was he sure that his father would be able to kill Yeng?


    Although Ye Lang might not be able to beat the First Swordsman inbat, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Ye Lang either. That was why killing Ye Lang would be impossible.


    And after hearing Ye Lang¡¯s words, Li Xiande did not die a peaceful death. He realised how dumb he was. Why did he want to test Ye Lang? What was the point of that?


    If he could do it all again, he would choose to run. He would not care about his pride or dignity, nor would he insist on talking to this Ye Lang, who did not function based on reason.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was stunned for a moment after hearing Ye Lang¡¯s reply. The only person she knew who would say that was the prodigal son of the Ye family. Was this Fox kid from the same species?


    ¡°What¡¯s done is done. We should quickly get rid of all the bodies and cover our tracks, let¡¯s not invite trouble,¡± reminded Li Yue, shaking her head.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± came his reply.


    While he said ¡®we¡¯ll see¡¯, that did not mean he wanted to go out of his way to invite trouble. He was still going to cover his tracks if he could.


    Very quickly, Ye Lang buried all the bodies and cleaned up all evidence of battle. With Coldblood Five¡¯s help, even if the next person arrived at this spot, they would not notice a problem with this ce.


    Li Xiande had been operating in secret since the beginning. Everyone else thought he was here for the group hunt and didn¡¯t know about his motives with Li Yue- he didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it either.


    This was ironic too. Li Xiande himself helped keep his death a well-kept secret so no one even suspected a murder. After this event, everyone merely treated this as a missing person case, and even if they suspected he was dead, they wouldn¡¯t think it would be rted to Li Yue.


    After the fight, Ye Lang and Li Yue could only run as far as they could from this ce through the night for neither wanted to sleep here tonight. They treated it as if they¡¯d spent the night hunting.


    ¡°Li Yue, what did they use to track your location? It must be something on you.¡± After a while, Ye Lang was still puzzled by the situation because he was sure they weren¡¯t tracking him. If they were, Coldblood Five would¡¯ve dealt with them a long time ago.


    That was why the tracker must be on Li Yue.


    ¡°Something on me? I only have the Tianji Armour but... maybe... this horse...¡± Li Yue patted down the saddle. She was sure there was nothing on her but it would¡¯ve been very easy for anyone to ce a tracker on her horse.


    ¡°Let me check.¡± Ye Lang started to search and soon found the problem. There was a tiny item on the saddle. A tracking tool.


    However, this was a very expensive item despite being so tiny. Looks like Li Xiande paid a lot for today.


    Ye Lang could care less, tossing it into a valley below. With his alchemy skills, he scanned the horse once again and confirmed there weren¡¯t any more items.


    ¡°Hey, did you see something?¡± asked Li Yue, embarrassed, after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Yeah, I did,¡± replied Ye Lang, staring ahead.


    ¡°What?¡± eximed Li Yue, flustered. However, she realised they were not talking about the same thing.


    ¡°Of course I saw it, that animal was huge! Wait, I¡¯ll shoot it down.¡± Ye Lang pulled his bowstring back and fired an arrow at the wild beast.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was silent, wanting to kick him when she saw him running to pick up the animal.


    ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t the time for jokes! Did you see anything?¡± asked Li Yue again when he returned.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± Ye Lang was confused now.


    ¡°Just now, when you threw the pice of y at us, when the tent flew up, what did you see?¡± Li Yue was red, but her blushing only made her prettier.


    ¡°The piece of y? Ahh, my supper! I forgot! Thank goodness it¡¯s still here...¡± Ye Lang realised his chicken was still uneaten when she mentioned the piece of y.


    He searched for the piece of y in his ring. At least he remembered to put it in his ring but not toss it aside. When he took it out, he realised it was already broken.


    Nonsense, you hit two people with that thing, of course it¡¯s broken!


    After knocking off theyer of y, he could smell the delicious piece of chicken underneath. Without a word, he tore off a drumstick for himself.


    And just as he was about to put it in his mouth, a scream echoed across the mountains. Nothing happened, for the scream came from next to him.


    ¡°Ford! Fox!¡± Li Yue was furious now, she¡¯d already asked him many times and yet he kept ignoring her questions.


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re talking to me?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t react in time, only realising momentster that she was calling his name.


    Li Yue was even more furious at this point. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Did you see my body or not?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I saw everything.¡± Ye Lang initially wanted to say no. It was dark and he couldn¡¯t really see her from the angle he arrived at. What he saw, at most, was a little skin and that was it.


    However, Li Yue wasn¡¯t really THAT exposed anyway. Even if he did see her clearly at that moment, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered much.


    Ye Lang gave this answer because this was his logic: if he said yes, that meant they would be even closer. Then they would be able to call themselves lovers very, very soon.


    ¡°You... You...¡± Li Yue was speechless. Well, she asked! What was she going to do with the answer now?

 Chapter 499 - Test Me (3)

    <strong>Chapter 499 Test Me (3)</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯ll care for you!¡± Ye Lang said solemnly.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just skin...¡± Li Yue feigned nonchnce.


    ¡°I have to! I¡¯ll take responsibility for that! Why not be my girlfriend? After this event, I¡¯ll meet your parents for their blessings.¡± Ye Lang was still speaking very solemnly.


    ¡°Go to hell! As if!¡± eximed Li Yue immediately. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that! It won¡¯t be easy to win me over!¡±


    ¡°Li Yue, can you show me the Tianji Armour?¡± asked Ye Lang with a smile. He didn¡¯t care if it would be easy to win her heart, as long as she gave him the Tianji Armour, he¡¯d disappear immediately.


    This question wasn¡¯t too jarring because anyone would be curious about the suit of armour she was wearing.


    ¡°No you can¡¯t, this is the precious heirloom of the Li family, I can¡¯t let just anyone see it,¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Just a moment, just for a second please...¡± begged Ye Lang, though in his heart he whispered, just one moment and I¡¯ll disappear. With your current condition, it would be impossible for you to catch me.


    ¡°No!¡± Li Yue shook her head. With the current stage of their rtionship, she still did not trust him enough to show him the Tianji Armour. He hadn¡¯t sessfully won her heart over, at this point he had potential but that was it.


    ¡°You¡¯re so petty! What would I need to do to be able to see it?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Only if you be part of the Li family, then I¡¯ll show it to you!¡± said Li Yue, though she blushed immediately after.


    Didn¡¯t that mean he should marry her? He¡¯d be part of the Li family then...


    ¡°Then we¡¯re back to the first question I asked! I¡¯ll just meet your family, you can show me the Tianji Armour then,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Go to hell! I didn¡¯t agree to marrying you!¡± cursed Li Yue, embarrassed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to agree right now, you can think about it when I meet your parents,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Well, it was true. She didn¡¯t have to agree right now before he met her parents. That line sounded so much like a human. Are you sure you¡¯re not human?


    ¡°Shut up! Or it¡¯ll never happen!¡± said Li Yue, her face still red.


    ¡°Then tell me, if I marry you, are you sure you¡¯ll show it to me?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Of course I would, if you¡¯re my husband... But you¡¯re not!¡± she frowned.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll marry you right now! Show it to me...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You idiot, you can¡¯t be too honest with your words! You have do be a little more subtle, although I do think you have a chance! Looks like we¡¯re not far from victory!¡± Coldblood Five interjected, exasperated.


    ¡°Subtle? How? Should I ask if she loves me?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°... That¡¯s still too honest! You should spend more time with her first, you still have ten days. We¡¯ll talk about it when you leave this ce!¡± answered Coldblood Five, frustrated.


    ¡°This is so much trouble... Fine! I¡¯ll wait!¡± Ye Lang stopped asking and decided he¡¯ll treat the next ten days as if it were a vacation.


    After a while... ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore?¡± asked Li Yue after she realised he was very quiet. She thought she might¡¯ve snapped too hard at him...Maybe he didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore...


    ¡°You told me to shut up!¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t talk about that, we can still talk about other stuff...¡± said Li Yue gently.


    ¡°Other stuff...I don¡¯t have anything to say...¡± Ye Lang thought for a moment and realised he didn¡¯t have anything else to talk about.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was silent.


    Fine! That¡¯s how it is then! I don¡¯t want to talk to you either!


    And just like that, both of them trekked across the chilly mountainous region early in the morning. Although she was protected by the Tianji Armour, it offered not much instion properties, she was shivering as they travelled.


    ¡°Cold? Come, put this on!¡± Ye Lang produced a jacket for her. ¡°You should take your Tianji Armour off or you wouldn¡¯t be able to put this on.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Li Yue shook her head. She secretly wanted to take her armour off too but her current clothes were torn and tattered and it would just be embarrassing.


    If she still had strength, she probably would¡¯ve just gone somewhere private to change but the poison was still in effect.


    Right now, with so little strength, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change her own clothes. And she couldn¡¯t ask Ye Lang for help either!


    She didn¡¯t ask the organisers for the antidote to the poison either because it would be too much trouble to exin why she needed it. Unfortunately, because of that, all she could do now was suffer through it before the poison faded.


    Leave? That would also signal everyone else that something was wrong.


    On the other hand, Ye Lang also had the skills to cure her of her poison but the problem was he couldn¡¯t expose his identity. He could not do anything rted to alchemy and that included formting an antidote for her.


    However, a strange dynamic surfaced with these problems. At this point, Ye Lang was responsible for protecting a weak Li Yue. This could be interesting.


    The effects of the poison couldst a while without the antidote. Her bodily strength would recover slowly but she would not be able to use her douqi for a while. Thank goodness Li Yue wasn¡¯t some famous fighter or that would invite many questions.


    ¡°Then we should rest there. Let¡¯s start a fire for warmth, you should get some rest!¡± Ye Lang pointed at a spot suitable for setting up camp.


    ¡°Alright!¡± nodded Li Yue. She wanted to sleep too. Then she¡¯d be able to regain some of her strength back and at least wouldn¡¯t depend on Ye Lang for everything.


    With her current condition, she knew she¡¯d even need help to pee... That was why she was going to hold it in. She would only deal with it when she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer...


    Ye Lang started a fire then unrolled a straw mat on the ground. He didn¡¯t have a tent, that was all he nned to do.


    ¡°Alright, time to rest!¡± He carried her off the horse, ced her on the mat, then unrolled another mat for himself.


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± said Li Yue. It was going to be daybreak soon but she still felt the need to say it.


    ¡°Mm, goodnight!¡± Ye Lang nodded, snuggling up in his mat. Then, he added, ¡°Li Yue, wake me up if you have to pee...¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Morning!¡±


    It was already long past daybreak when Ye Lang woke. The sun was so warm, all he wanted to do was sleep in.


    ¡°It¡¯s not morning anymore! Time to get up.¡± Li Yue¡¯s voice was as fresh as a spring, his weariness fading away upon hearing her voice.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Lang packed his things then got ready to brush his teeth at a stream nearby.


    At this moment, he realised Li Yue was looking at him, blushing, as if she had something to tell him but was too embarrassed.

 Chapter 500 - Do It Yourself (1)

    <h4>Chapter 500 Do It Yourself (1)</h4>


    Ye Lang did not realise that was a problem until Coldblood Five¡¯s reminder either. She knew what Li Yue wanted.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°I...I still can¡¯t move, can you bring me there...¡± Li Yue was pointing at a hidden area.


    ¡°What for? Oh, you need to pee? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Didn¡¯t I tell youst night you can wake me up, you didn¡¯t have to hold it in...¡± The more he spoke, the redder Li Yue¡¯s face became.


    ¡°Shut up! Just bring me here!¡± cried Li Yue to stop him, afraid he¡¯d say more ridiculous things.


    ¡°Alright...¡± He picked her up, brought her there, then put her down and left.


    Before he walked away he even said, ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re done!¡±


    ¡°Go away, don¡¯t look!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m going to brush my teeth. Do you need me to bring you some water to wash...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue realised she¡¯s already lost all dignity with Ye Lang, fully considering the option of going home now. So what if other people knew what happened? He was the one who¡¯d get into trouble, not her.


    However, she could not bear to be this cruel!


    After that, she soon enjoyed this feeling. The feeling of allowing Ye Lang to help out while she was too weak.


    It was a great feeling, though she couldn¡¯t exin it. Ye Lang tending to her needs felt so much better than servants and waiters, this was a hundred times better.


    Many yearster, she would still reminisce about the days with him in this forest, the feeling she had. If only thissted longer, too bad it was only a few days.


    Ye Lang and Li Yue continued trekking deeper into the forest. However, due to her condition, progress was slow, taking three days to travel what they could¡¯ve done within one.


    While progress was slow, they encountered many animals. Ye Lang had many opportunities to show off his amazing archery skills while his roasting skills slowly improved.


    For three days, Li Yue was... in Ye Lang¡¯s words, ¡®half-dead¡¯, that was why he could only do it on his own.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t like roasting food much, he still preferred boiling soup or cooking Beggar¡¯s chicken. He didn¡¯t have to remember to flip the meat, all he had to do was wait.


    One day, they were both sitting next to a fire, as usual, waiting for the buried Beggar¡¯s chicken to cook. At this point, they¡¯ve grown much closer,ughing between conversations.


    Li Yue no longer blushed when Ye Lang hugged her as if it was something very normal. Perhaps she¡¯d gotten used to it.


    Very soon, the chicken was ready. Ye Lang fished it out of the fire, waited for it to cool, then cracked the mudyer open. It smelled delicious.


    ¡°This drumstick¡¯s yours so your legs will recover faster. It¡¯s too much trouble carrying you around every day!¡± Ye Lang first gave her a chicken drumstick then a wild fruit.


    There were many kinds of wild fruits growing in this mountainous region, they both loved plucking a few for meals.


    ¡°Are you tired of me already? You were even talking about marrying me a few days ago! I think I¡¯ll have to reconsider your offer with you acting like that!¡± joked Li Yue with a smile.


    After three days of constantpanionship, they were both a lot closer than before. Just from this conversation, anyone would be able to tell that Li Yue was dangerously close to falling in love with Ye Lang. He was so close.


    ¡°If I married you, I¡¯d take care of you, I would never get tired of you! Too bad you don¡¯t want to...¡± Ye Lang tore off another drumstick for himself. He bit down on it, his face smeared with grease.


    ¡°If you really want to marry me, you should do that now! Or how would I know if you¡¯d toss me aside after we get married?¡± she said, chuckling.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m a good person!¡±


    At this point, Coldblood Five said in his ear, ¡°A good person? You own The Romantic Floor! You¡¯re the owner of a brothel, a ce to drink and gamble and be a pervert!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only the owner, I drink very little and I¡¯m not a pervert...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same...¡±


    Just when Ye Lang was about to argue, something unexpected happened. Ye Lang had half a mind to run as far away as possible, leaving Li Yue here.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was selfish¨C this situation was no threat to Li Yue.¡±


    ¡°This smells amazing! Hope you don¡¯t mind sharing a wing with me!¡± They heard a pretty voice, at the same time a pretty silhouette appeared before Li Yue.


    Ye Lang was still facing Li Yue so he didn¡¯t see this person¡¯s face. All he said, nonchntly, was, ¡°Roast it yourself, I can give you a chicken.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The stranger and Li Yue were stunned for a moment, neither expecting such a response. Then again, it was normal to talk to a stranger that way, though this person was of a very special status...


    Li Yue interjected immediately, ¡°Your Majesty! You can take mine if you wish to eat, I¡¯ll eatter! Please forgive me for not being able to greet you, for I am unwell!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty?!¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment. Could it be... Ye Lang turned around slowly... Fuck! It really was her!


    Zhao Yarou, the empress of the Soaring Sky Empire, was standing just behind him. There were several royal guards behind her, and they were all elites.


    All of them were at least Di Earthly Level or above. Although there were only a few of them, they were deadly as a team.


    And these were the ones he could see. The guards who were hidden must be deadly too.


    ¡°Captain Li Yue, what happened to you?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang, though immediately ignored him after she saw his fox ears and tail.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little unwell, I feel weak all over...¡± answered Li Yue, trying her best to hide the fact that she was poisoned.


    If she told Zhao Yarou straight, she knew Zhao Yarou would immediately be able to give her an antidote but that would also open a can of worms.


    At this point, Li Yue and Ye Lang were thinking the same. They both prayed Zhao Yarou was only here for a short chat and would leave immediately. They prayed she wouldn¡¯t stay with them.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get someone to bring you out of here. You don¡¯t care about rankings anyway,¡± said Zhao Yarou. She knew Li Yue well and understood she wasn¡¯t one to put much emphasis on titles and rankings.

 Chapter 501 - Do It Yourself (2)

    <h4>Do It Yourself (2)</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s taking care of me. He¡¯s alright,¡± Li Yue shook her head.


    ¡°He...¡± Surprise shed across her face but it disappeared very quickly. Perhaps because she didn¡¯t expect Li Yue to allow Ye Lang to care for her.


    And until this point of the conversation, Ye Lang still hadn¡¯t turned his head around. Not even when he realised it was Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Yue nodded, then turned to look at Ye Lang.


    Everyone looked at him at the same time, he¡¯d be the focal point of attention in an instant.


    ¡°Silly, you¡¯re supposed to greet the empress! Or it¡¯ll be suspicious!¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I know but if I greet her she might recognise me!¡± frowned Ye Lang, extremely worried.


    ¡°Just think of a way to get this over with, or I could kill them all now. Although it¡¯ll be difficult, I think there¡¯s still hope for sess,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see...¡± Ye Lang was still thinking.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you? The empress is behind you, can you please greet her or something?¡± said Li Yue. Even if he wasn¡¯t a citizen of the Soaring Sky Empire, he should still mind his manners around their empress!


    ¡°Oh, the empress is here! Would you like something to eat? Oh wait, you wouldn¡¯t like wild animals, goodbye then. I won¡¯t be seeing you off.¡± Ye Lang waved a hand, his head still unturned.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone else fell silent for different reasons.


    Li Yue thought Ye Lang was panicking because of the poison, <i>What are you doing?! Everyone can see you don¡¯t want Her Majesty to be here, it¡¯s too obvious that something¡¯s wrong! </i>


    While Coldblood Five sighed to herself, <i>You¡¯re only going to attract her attention like this. You¡¯re bringing more trouble to yourself! </i>


    The rest of the guards thought Ye Lang was utterly rude. How could he not treat the empress with more respect?


    Zhao Yarou merely smiled. No one could tell what she was thinking. Was this crazy woman angry? Was she going to kill him?


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m not a snob who only eats in luxury. Didn¡¯t I ask you for a chicken wing just now?¡± Zhao Yarou said with a smile then took a seat right in front of Ye Lang.


    <i>You don¡¯t want me to see your face? I¡¯ll sit in front of you then! Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do about it!</i>


    Everyone else was stunned by her response, wondering what she was going to do next. Not only did she not get upset, but she also took a seat with a SMILE?!


    Zhao Yarou rarely smiled. They¡¯d served by her side for many years now and they¡¯d never seen her smile like that.


    In the past, her smiles had a dark undertone behind them. Every time she smiled, a huge massacre would ensue.


    Was this the calm before the storm?


    ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¯s a beastman, he doesn¡¯t know the rules! Please forgive him!¡± Li Yue thought Zhao Yarou wanted to kill him too, immediately defending Ye Lang.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the fox tribe, I know! Coincidentally, I¡¯m about to have a meeting with the fox tribe to discuss matters rting to our trade and partnership. Which n are you from?¡± Zhao Yarou turned to look at Ye Lang.


    <i>Was she smiling only because of this? </i>


    <i>¡°Apologies, I¡¯m not from the fox tribe,¡± said Ye Lang apologetically. It was a calm tone, he did not speak with righteousness or emphasis for that would just trigger suspicion. </i>


    <i>Zhao Yarou merely gave him a long look. She didn¡¯t speak. No one knew what she was thinking. </i>


    <i>¡°Right, it¡¯s true he¡¯s not from the fox tribe. He¡¯s from the Fox family, he¡¯s half-beastman,¡± said Li Yue. </i>


    <i>¡°The Fox family?¡± Zhao Yarou looked surprised. ¡°I see. Why are you here in Soaring Sky Empire, Mr Fox?¡± </i>


    <i>¡°For fun,¡± Ye Lang answered very curtly. </i>


    <i>¡°Fun?¡± Zhao Yarou was confused. </i>


    <i>¡°Yep, fun,¡± Ye Lang reiterated. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything rted to my family, I just want to travel for fun.¡± </i>


    <i>I¡¯m a prodigal son, can¡¯t I just travel for fun? I¡¯m sure there are many people who travel for fun. Not just a professional prodigal son, the children of rich families all do this too. </i>


    <i>¡°Oh, I see...¡± Zhao Yarou said mildly. </i>


    <i>¡°Can¡¯t I travel for fun?¡± Ye Lang asked sarcastically. </i>


    <i>¡°You can,¡± Zhao Yarou replied with another smile. She was so pretty when she smiled, it was mesmerising. </i>


    <i>¡°I didn¡¯t know, you¡¯re so pretty when you smile...¡± Ye Lang couldn¡¯t help but remark. </i>


    <i>And when he finished, her smile disappeared. ¡°Really? Tou mean I¡¯m not pretty when I don¡¯t smile?¡±</i>


    <i>¡°No, you have a beautiful face,¡± interjected Ye Lang. </i>


    <i>¡°That means I¡¯m not beautiful on the inside.¡± Zhao Yarou was oddly chirpy today. </i>


    <i>¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about that...¡± Ye Lang wanted to say something sarcastic like ¡®yeah, right, as if anyone would think you¡¯re beautiful on the inside¡¯ but he realised a stranger would not say such a thing. </i>


    <i>¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Can I have some of your chicken?¡± Zhao Yarou asked, looking at the chicken in his hand. </i>


    <i>¡°Not a chance, you should cook your own.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s direct refusal stunned everyone, including Zhao Yarou. </i>


    <i>Really?! </i>


    <i>¡°You idiot, you should say yes!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°No, I have my values! I will never share a chicken with her, I will never help her with anything!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°...¡±</i>


    <i>Ye Lang then started to eat after replying Coldblood Five, inhaling the entire chicken. While the rest watched in horror, he burped with satisfaction. </i>


    <i>What do you mean by this? You¡¯re really not sharing a piece with me? </i>


    <i>Zhao Yarou stared at him. His answer was obvious. He was not going to even give her a piece. </i>


    <i>Coldblood Five understood what this implied. While Ye Lang hated Zhao Yarou¡¯s guts, she realised he still didn¡¯t have the heart to kill her. </i>


    <i>She had a feeling they weren¡¯t just enemies, there was something more between them. </i>


    <i>Of course, this was just a feeling. She couldn¡¯t confirm though. When she asked Ye Lang about it, he merely said they were nothing but enemies. </i>


    <i>She believed he would not hide anything from her... Unless even Ye Lang didn¡¯t know. </i>


    <i>¡°Hmmph!¡± scoffed Zhao Yarou. Everyone there was terrified, this one scoffed was the equivalent of a death sentence. </i>


    <i>¡°Your Majesty...¡± Li Yue was about to say something when Zhao Yarou cut her off. </i>


    <i>¡°Say no more. Tell me how to cook this chicken. I refuse to believe that I won¡¯t be eating chicken today,¡± she said coldly. </i>


    <i>¡°Ah...¡± Li Yue¡¯s jaw dropped. Not only did she not rage, but she was also asking them how to cook the chicken?! </i>

 Chapter 502 - Lost (1)

    <h4>Chapter 502 Lost (1)</h4>


    ¡°You just need to cover the chicken with mud. If you don¡¯t like the mud touching your chicken, you can wrap it in lotus leaves first,¡± said Li Yue. This was what Ye Lang taught her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the chicken?¡± Zhao Yarou realised she didn¡¯t have the main ingredient despite having received instructions. Ye Lang seemed to have said he¡¯d provide her with a chicken.


    However, Ye Lang said something that made everyone want to p him.


    ¡°Hunt your own.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d give me one just now?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°That was just now. I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± said Ye Lang. I wouldn¡¯t have said that if I¡¯d known it was you.


    ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s what you say. Get me a chicken.¡± Looks like Zhao Yarou was in an exceptionally good mood today to be tolerating such rudeness from Ye Lang.


    Many people were surprised. Why was she so calm today? They were shocked at how well she was taking the rude kid¡¯s remarks.


    However, everyone was already treating the kid like he was already dead. His death was certain.


    She was in a good mood now but that could change at any moment.


    He should prepare to meet Death soon.


    The most important thing now was to go get her a chicken or they¡¯d be meeting Death too...


    ¡°This is delicious, who thought of cooking chicken this way?¡± asked Zhao Yarou when she finished her chicken. She thought it had a very unique taste.


    This was a whole chicken Zhao Yarou cooked for herself! Today was a special day! Everyone stared at her fair, soft hands splotched with mud, oddly emotional.


    Once he saw her finish, he immediately said, ¡°Since you¡¯re done, then we should get going. Farewell, Your Majesty. Oh, and help us extinguish that fire. Li Yue, let¡¯s go...¡±


    Zhao Yarou was stunned and before she could speak, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw him carry Li Yue. Based on her understanding of Li Yue, she would never let anyone carry her, especially not a man.


    ¡°Captain Li Yue, are you really that weak?¡± asked Zhao Yarou. She could sense Li Yue was indeed quite weak, this wasn¡¯t a disy of intimacy.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Li Yue nodded, her face turning red with embarrassment. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lang to pick her up in front of everyone.


    At that moment, she hadn¡¯t said anything either because she¡¯d gotten too used to it.


    In a swift motion, he ced her on the back of the horse then guided it with its reins. They walked slowly towards a valley.


    Zhao Yarou thought this looked as beautiful as a painting. Li Yue¡¯s sickly weakness had instead added beauty to the scene, she almost envied the girl who had someone caring for her like this.


    Not just Zhao Yarou, everyone had the same feeling. It was touching to see them like this.


    Just a little bit though. How often does one feel shaken to their core in their lifetime anyway? Even feeling a little shaken or touched was enough.


    ¡°I see you care for her well. You like her?¡± asked Zhao Yarou. She¡¯d walked up to walk with him, shoulder to shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Why are you following us?¡± Ye Lang did not answer her question. His brows were furrowed as if he hated her tagging along.


    ¡°No one¡¯s following you, we¡¯re just taking the same path,¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll let you walk first.¡± Ye Lang stopped in his tracks to let her pass first.


    ¡°You... I want to rest now...¡± she said coldly. There was anger behind the word ¡®you¡¯.


    Yep, that was bloodlust. This kid is dead!


    Hey, why is she suppressing it? She hasn¡¯t ever suppressed her anger like this before.


    ¡°So, does this mean you¡¯ve decided to follow me?¡± Ye Lang asked calmly, directly ignoring her bubbling anger.


    ¡°Yep. Everything under the sky is mine. You¡¯re in my empire. I¡¯ll tag along if I want to, you can¡¯t stop me,¡± said Zhao Yarou, looking at Ye Lang. There was something different in her look though, an inexplicable emotion.


    ¡°I could care less,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Wait.... Why does this feel so familiar...


    And just like that, Ye Lang continued trekking ahead with Zhao Yarou tagging along. Li Yue and the rest were very confused and very scared of her odd behaviour.


    The only person who did not feel a thing was probably Ye Lang.


    The journey was a silent one. The entire troop forged ahead slowly, closing in on a mysterious region of the forest where few people visited. There were many stories of people going missing here.


    No one had nned to be here- at least not Ye Lang. Unfortunately, Ye Lang had been leading the troop and based on his past experiences, he did have a tendency to lose his way.


    This bunch was the strangestbination too, a group no one would¡¯ve expected. Fate just had to bring them together.


    It was definitely a coincidence for Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou to meet. She¡¯d been trekking randomly and nned to return after a bit of hunting.


    However, perhaps she was in a very good mood after a few days of hunting for her to decide to tag along...


    ¡°Fuck, rabbit!¡± cried Ye Lang, breaking the silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a rabbit,¡± said Zhao Yarou sarcastically.


    ¡°Look at it, then talk...¡± Everyone looked towards where he was pointing at.


    ¡°Fuck, the... rabbit.¡±


    There were simr gasps and cries as their expressions turned into horror.


    They¡¯d seen a rabbit, yes, but this was a white rabbit fifty timesrger than what it was supposed to be. At the same time, there was bloodlust in its eyes. It bared rows and rows of sharp teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a rabbit, that¡¯s a magical beast,¡± said Zhao Yarou calmly.


    ¡°Called the Feral Rabbit, Level 9 magical beast, it¡¯s rare, twenty points.¡± Li Yue listed out its details from a small alchemy item the organisers provided for participants to do quick identifications.

 Chapter 503 - Lost (2)

    <strong>Lost (2)</strong>


    ¡°Kill it then...¡± Ye Lang charged ahead immediately. A level 9 beast was nothing to him. Most importantly, this rabbit wasrge enough to be roasted without losing most of its meat if he burnt it at the fire.


    ¡°...What¡¯s the hurry, no one will take your precious rabbit... Wait, you! Get that rabbit! I don¡¯t want this kid taking our points!¡± Zhao Yarou suddenly remembered she was in a separate team. If Ye Lang killed it on his own, she wouldn¡¯t get any points!


    Although Zhao Yarou was just participating for fun, she didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to earn points for nothing either.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, I saw that rabbit first, don¡¯t you dare take my rabbit! Or I¡¯ll inform the organisers and you¡¯ll be chased out!¡± Ye Lang yelled her name out of habit.


    Then again, no one really cared, especially not Zhao Yarou. With a smile, she said, ¡°So what if I take your rabbit? Call them then, I¡¯ll see who dares chase me out!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was true. Which person from the Soaring Sky Empire dared chase Zhao Yarou out of the forest? That could be tried as treason!


    ¡°You¡¯re an awful empress, bullying innocentmoners,¡± scoffed Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    This fox kid was growing braver by the second, no one could believe he would call her an awful empress. Did he really think she wouldn¡¯t kill him in a rage?


    ¡°I¡¯m not awful, and you¡¯re not innocent,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°I am, I am a good person.¡± Ye Lang was very serious. However, to the rest, he sounded very shameless and sarcastic. This kid had been nothing but rude to the empress!


    ¡°You¡¯re not from the Soaring Sky Empire,¡± said Zhao Yarou, notmenting on the ¡®good person¡¯ bit. The only thing important was that he did not belong to Soaring Sky.


    ¡°If I was, you would bully me just because you can?¡± said Ye Lang, drawing his bow.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t bully you, I¡¯ll just lock you up.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, isn¡¯t that the same.¡± Ye Lang released an arrow. The rabbit caught the arrow between its teeth and was now ring furiously at him.


    ¡°What¡¯re you looking at me like that for? I¡¯ll kill you with my Nine Shooting Stars.¡± Ye Lang shot nine arrows in the blink of an eye. This time, he did not wait, every arrow flying directly at the rabbit.


    The consecutive arrows came as quick as gushing water, flying at the Feral Rabbit. It copsed unwillingly to the ground, feeling incredibly dissatisfied at the fact that it did not get a chance to show off what it could do before it died.


    ¡°That was great!¡±


    Everyone presentplimented his archery skills including Zhao Yarou.


    They could tell this shot did not involve any douqi at all, just muscle strength. To be able to kill a level 9 magical beast like this was impressive.


    However, they believed it would not be as easy to kill a human without douqi. The person would just dodge the arrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Ye Lang with a grin. He skinned and prepped the rabbit in a swift motion, then searched for a spot to start a fire.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Rest? It¡¯s almost time. Your Majesty, you should go ahead without me, I won¡¯t be seeing you off,¡± he said, still smiling.


    Looks like you can¡¯t wait for me to leave, huh? Then I¡¯ll stay just because you want me to go!


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s rest here,¡±manded Zhao Yarou as she sat down next to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, you¡¯re so weird today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m weird today? Have we met before?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you a few times. You¡¯re the empress, of course I¡¯ve seen you before. Everyone says you¡¯re psychotic but today, I think that was apliment,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not JUST psychotic? That I¡¯m the craziest of the craziest?¡± asked Zhao Yarou, staring at the freshly started fire.


    ¡°I¡¯m not denying that.¡± Ye Lang did not feel like lying.


    ¡°I was forced to be like this because of all of you...¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s voice became faraway and empty, as if no one could understand her.


    This was an emotion she had never shown to anyone. However, everyone present had already developed immunity towards this for they¡¯d seen her do many surprising things today.


    ¡°You forge your own path, who has the power to force you down a path you don¡¯t want to take?¡± he asked mildly.


    ¡°Yes, even if I was forced to, this was also a path I chose for myself. I do not regret it.¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s words were thought-provoking, though no one was sure what she was referring to.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hope you¡¯ll be able to continue with this path. You don¡¯t have the right to say you¡¯ll be a good sister, or a good daughter anymore but you still can be a good empress.¡± Ye Lang had his eyes on the rabbit roasting on the fire, it sounded as if he wasn¡¯t even concentrating on the conversation.


    ¡°Will you support me if I be a good empress?¡± she looked at him, waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment, then asked immediately, ¡°Is it that important what I think? I¡¯m just an outsider.¡±


    ¡°What if I said it¡¯s important?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Then my answer would be no, I will not support you. This is just a value, a principle I uphold,¡± said Ye Lang very honestly.


    A principle he upheld? Was it because he wasn¡¯t a citizen of the Soaring Sky Empire? Everyone, including Li Yue, thought it must be.


    ¡°I knew it. You wait and see, I¡¯ll show you how dumb you are,¡± said Zhao Yarou, still looking at him.


    ¡°Yay, it¡¯s ready!¡± Ye Lang did not continue the conversation, slicing a piece of cooked rabbit with his dagger. He started to eat.


    ¡°I hope you choke!¡± cursed Zhao Yarou. The in childishness in this one act left everyone stunned.


    ¡°Li Yue, have some rabbit!¡± Ye Lang gave her a thigh.


    ¡°Are you going to say it¡¯s so my legs have strength again?¡± huffed Li Yue, knowing why he gave her the piece of meat.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded, with no intention to deny this.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m like this right now all because of you. If you abandon me, I¡¯ll kill you with my sword.¡± Li Yue looked at him while brandishing her sword.


    ¡°Great weather today, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll rain tonight.¡± Ye Lang changed the topic so suddenly it was obvious he was changing the conversation topic.


    ¡°...¡±


    That night, Ye Lang slept out in the open while Zhao Yarou and the rest slept in their tents. As the empress, she obviously came prepared and Li Yue had the fortune of being summoned to spend the night in one.


    Ye Lang really wanted to go meet Coldblood Five but he knew the current circumstances would not allow it. There were just too many people around. All he could do was talk to her through secret messages again.

 Chapter 504 - Lost (3)

    <strong>Lost (3)</strong>


    During that time, Ye Lang also received a report from Coldblood Five about the hidden protection around Zhao Yarou. He was amazed at how well-protected she was. Even if a Tian Heavenly Level fighter came, he/she might not be able to harm Zhao Yarou.


    That was why Coldblood Five reminded him once again to not provoke or try anything with Zhao Yarou, and never reveal his identity.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t think that the first part was a problem. He could control himself. However, the second part was a little more difficult. If they spent more time together, with her intelligence, she might be able to guess.


    He didn¡¯t seem to notice before but now he was very puzzled at how Zhao Yarou acted around him. She didn¡¯t talk to him like he was a stranger at all.


    No matter the circumstances, Ye Lang felt like it was necessary to shake her off. He must shake her off tomorrow...


    On the second day, Ye Lang made many attempts but still failed to shake her off. She was like a dogskin patch, stuck to him.


    With this, Ye Lang finally told her, in utmost honesty, that she was annoying. Then, he told her not to follow him around.


    What she said next triggered many memories...


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to shake me off again? Why do you hate me so much?¡±


    Why did she say ¡®again¡¯?


    Ye Lang did not dwell on this question because he thought it must be because he had been trying to get rid of her since the day before.


    ¡°Fine...¡±


    In the end, he could use the most primitive method- he ran. With the horse¡¯s rein in one hand, he sprinted like a madman. The poor horse was suffering and could barely keep up.


    In response, Zhao Yarou leapt unto her horse and ran after him. As they ran deeper into the forest, they slowly lost their bearings while the number of people following Zhao Yarou dwindled...


    ¡°You¡¯re still running.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still following me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t if you don¡¯t run.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t if you don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    ¡°Then you stop running first.¡±


    ¡°No, you stop following me first.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou were still bickering while Li Yue felt a headacheing on. She never would¡¯ve imagined that the matter would escte to such a situation. The empress of a huge empire was ying happily with this person.


    Fuck, who¡¯s happy now?


    If Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou knew what she was thinking, this was what they¡¯d say.


    ¡°Hey? Where are we?¡± asked Zhao Yarou suddenly. She realised she couldn¡¯t recognise where they were and she¡¯d lost all her men.


    This was shocking because she knew how capable her guards were. She knew she was running pretty fast, yes, but they should still be able to keep up!


    At this moment, she felt a little afraid. Afraid Ye Lang might do something to her since there were only the three of them.


    ¡°How would I know,¡± huffed Ye Lang. He noticed something odd too... He could not sense Coldblood Five¡¯s signal, and when he sent her a question there was no reply.


    Looks like Zhao Yarou wasn¡¯t the only one who lost her bodyguard.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Yarou was alone. This was the perfect opportunity to kill her! Ye Lang did not do such a thing though, we¡¯ll never know if it was because he didn¡¯t think of it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then why did you bring us here? Are you going to hurt us?¡± said Zhao Yarou, covering her body.


    ¡°Go to hell, even if every girl in the world died, I would still not be interested in you,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Zhao Yarou threateningly, radiating violence.


    What Ye Lang said was very offensive, she¡¯d definitely still be mad even if she was in a good mood that day. Plus, she never had a very good temper.


    ¡°I said... even if every girl in the world died, I would still not be interested in you,¡± repeated Ye Lang,pletely ignoring her seething anger.


    ¡°Do I disgust you so much?¡± her tone grew colder and colder.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about disgust or hate, I don¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s just a matter of principles,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. I think we should talk about what we should do now.¡± Li Yue tried to change the conversation topic upon noticing the tension in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Hmmph.¡± Zhao Yarou red coldly at Ye Lang.


    At least this was the empress she knew. Although her frigid re was scary, Li Yue thought this felt a little more normal. Zhao Yarou was supposed to look like that.


    ¡°Mr Fox, you don¡¯t know where we are?¡± asked Li Yue. From Zhao Yarou¡¯s sour mood right now, it would be useless to ask her. She was only following Ye Lang anyway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I am sure of one thing,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Li Yue, while Zhao Yarou looked at him once again.


    ¡°We are lost.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Both girls fell silent.


    ¡°We know that! So that means you don¡¯t know where you are?¡± asked Zhao Yarou mildly.


    He nodded. He looked around him then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know but I am sure of one thing.¡±


    ¡°Just tell us.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost the rest too,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°No shit,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something a little more useful?¡± said Li Yue, exasperated.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment. ¡°Fine, I am also sure of one thing.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Both stared at him, not bothering to speak.


    ¡°I am sure that if we do not find shelter, we¡¯ll be drenched soon,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s going to rain?¡± Li Yue looked up at the sky but there were no signs indicating it was about to rain.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be raining very soon. A thunderstorm too. That¡¯s why we should get to that cave now.¡± Ye Lang pointed at a cave nearby located on the side of a hill. The mouth of the cave was huge, hence visible from here.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll rain?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± he nodded without further boration.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Yarou was quick to make a decision too.


    Hence, the three of them trekked towards the cave. Once they entered, the weather outside started to change. Huge clouds covered the sky. There was going to be a storm soon.


    At this moment, both girls were grateful they believed Ye Lang or they would¡¯ve been drenched.


    ¡°How did you know it was going to rain?¡± asked Li Yue curiously.


    ¡°From little details in the environment. It¡¯s not difficult. I can teach you if you¡¯re interested,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Yue nodded. She was very interested, of course, for the weather was an important factor during war.

 Chapter 505 - Life Or Death (1)

    <h4>Life Or Death (1)</h4>


    ¡°Wait. Tell me, how did we lose my men too? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s moreplicated than just because of the trees.¡± Zhao Yarou looked at Ye Lang, hoping to get an answer from his eyes.


    She now spected that all of this was arranged by Ye Lang so she would be alone. Then he could hurt her!


    ¡°It might be because.... We ran too fast!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Zhao Yarou felt like Ye Lang was hiding something from her. He knew something but was not telling her the whole truth. ¡°Speak up! Are you plotting to kill me? If you are, I dare you!¡± Zhao Yarou red at him coldly. She¡¯d mistaken him for an assassin.


    ¡°What?! Mr Fox, you want to kill Her Majesty?¡± Li Yue looked at him frantically.


    If Ye Lang was here to kill Zhao Yarou, that meant everything he¡¯d previously said was fake. He was never here for her, he was here for Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not here to kill her this time!¡± he shook his head, denying their spections but implying that he coulde back to kill her the next time.


    ¡°Then why are you here? If you¡¯re not here for me, you mean you¡¯re here for her?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at him.


    ¡°Yep! I¡¯m here for Li Yue, I¡¯m trying to date her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pursuing her?¡± Zhao Yarou furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you drag me into this? You two can go on your date on your own!¡± Zhao Yarou was starting to rage but stopped immediately after Ye Lang¡¯s next line.


    ¡°No one dragged you into this, you just HAD to follow us so shamelessly!¡± rebutted Ye Lang very honestly.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Zhao Yarou was speechless for a moment. ¡°Well, even if you¡¯re pursuing her, you still didn¡¯t have to do it like this, trapping yourself in a ce like this.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do this. This is a natural...¡± Ye Lang paused. ¡°I think it is fate!¡±


    Just as what Ye Lang said, it might just be fate. Ye Lang was currently within a natural Qimen formation¡¯s region of influence. And this region was unfathomably huge.


    The miracle of natural Qimen formations were an interesting urence. They weren¡¯t very rare either, many ces had them. Not just in this universe, on Earth too. The formations often created secret spaces that only became myths and legends as time passed.


    Ye Lang finally understood why so many people disappeared in the legends. This was very normal because it was very much possible to get lost once you stepped into this region.


    Usually, the magical nature of the region would escort humans out, back to where they came from. However, if these people forced themselves to go deeper, or coincidentally trekked deeper, then they might get trapped inside.


    In reality, it was not aplicated trap. Ye Lang would be able to crack it in 2 seconds but he hadn¡¯t noticed its presence until they were deep in it.


    He couldn¡¯t tell anyone either, especially not when he was Fox Ford.


    That was why Ye Lang had to hide the truth, and how Zhao Yarou misunderstood his intentions. She thought he was the one who made this happen, even suspecting that he was here to kill her.


    It¡¯s not her fault either. As a person in her position, such matters were a constant worry every day. She often wondered if it was a kind of punishment.


    ¡°Fate... Then what now?¡± she said slowly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the rain to stop. Then we¡¯ll go look for them!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do now, I hope they¡¯re not too worried!¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°It would be concerning if they¡¯re not!¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly.


    The empress had disappeared right under their noses. To the guards, this was a grave, unforgivable mistake. Right now, they were as frantic as ants on a hot pan!


    However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything no matter how much they panicked. They couldn¡¯t enter the alchemy formation for they kept getting tossed out of it.


    Other than the guards, Coldblood Five was panicking too. She had never lost a person she was following, ever. She had kept a distance between herself and Ye Lang, that was why she was left outside after he entered the formation.


    In the beginning, she was not concerned because she could still sense his presence. However, soon after, she started to worry when there was no longer a connection.


    Coldblood Five was getting increasingly anxious now that the connection waspletely cut off and she had no way to enter this region of the forest!


    While she knew Ye Lang would be alright¨C with his abilities, how could anything happen to him? ¨C But she was still worried about the fact that he was in there with Zhao Yarou.


    She frantically called for him through their connection but it felt like throwing stones into an ocean. There was no reply!


    ¡°Little Five, I¡¯m alright. We found a ce to wait out the rain. I¡¯ll be out once the rain stops!¡±


    Finally, a message from Ye Lang temporarily calmed Coldblood Five. However, she still wasn¡¯t sure how he was doing so she immediately asked.


    At the same time, she knew he wasn¡¯t far. He must be within 5 kilometres from where she was, for the alchemymunication tool they were using had the maximum range of 5 kilometres.


    Under normal circumstances, this tool was meant to be used for close-rangemunication or it would run out of energy very quickly.


    ¡°We have a small problem. Don¡¯te into this part of the forest, you¡¯ll get lost.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re inside... If anything happens...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. It¡¯s just me, Li Yue and Zhao Yarou here. What can they do to me?¡±


    ¡°Just the three of you?¡±


    ¡°Yep! Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much. Any more and this thing will run out of magical power very quickly. I¡¯ll talk only if there¡¯s an emergency!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Be careful!¡±


    ¡°How long will this stormst?¡± asked Zhao Yarou in a small voice as she sat next to a fire.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Zhao Yarou peered at him once again, as if she did not believe him.


    ¡°How would I know? I only know when it¡¯s about to rain, I don¡¯t know how long the rain willst! I¡¯m not a god...¡± Ye Lang thew something that looked like a match into the fire.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway. The heavens can rain for as long as it wants to.¡± Zhao Yarou had both knees to her chest. Staring straight into the fire, she fell deep in thought. She looked so beautiful in the glow of the fire.

 Chapter 506 - Life Or Death (2)

    <h4>Life Or Death (2)</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re not panicking but your men are. Well, Li Yue and I don¡¯t mind. Either way, we have a lot of time,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    With the same nonchnce, Zhao Yarou also said, ¡°Let them wait, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Lang tossed a few matchstick-looking objects into the fire again.


    After a while...


    ¡°Mmm? Something smells amazing...¡± Zhao Yarou looked up, sniffing for something that smelled delicious.


    ¡°Smells great, right? This is a type of vine called shanyao,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    [Note: Shanyao = cinnamon-vine / chinese yam]


    ¡°I want one.¡± Zhao Yarou extended her palm asking for one.


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t give you one even if it¡¯s ready.¡± Ye Lang ignored her hand.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou was silent.


    ¡°Mr Fox, stop bullying Her Majesty. She doesn¡¯t have her guards with her, how is she going to get her own food?¡± Li Yue rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. It might even be best she starves a little, she¡¯ll experience the sufferings ofmoners. This is what every person who wants to be an emperor must experience.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Excuses. You¡¯re looking for excuses! I want some, and if you¡¯re not giving me any, I will...¡± Zhao Yarou looked like she snapped.


    ¡°You will what?¡± Ye Lang looked at her condescendingly. <i>I don¡¯t care if you hit me or yell at me.</i>


    Looking at his face, she knew what he was thinking. The next sentence she uttered was shocking enough to shake the heavens...


    ¡°I will marry you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Here you go!¡± Ye Lang passed her a yam without another word.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue and Zhao Yarou were stunned for a moment. <i>Was such a dramatic reaction really necessary? Is she (Am I) THAT awful? </i>


    Zhao Yarou ate her meal in brooding silence. It was still raining out so she continued staring nkly into space. After a while, she noticed Ye Lang was no longer here.


    ¡°Li Yue, where¡¯s the fox?¡± she asked, seeing Li Yue was still here.


    ¡°I think he walked inside. He didn¡¯t say anything either, probably to explore.¡± Li Yue pointed towards the depths of the cave. It was very dark inside, they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°I wonder what he¡¯s up to now. Let¡¯s go check on him,¡± said Zhao Yarou as she walked deeper into the cave.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s better to wait for him to return,¡± stopped Li Yue, standing up. At this point, she was already able to walk and did not need someone else to carry her. However, she still needed another person for support.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, how dangerous could it be...¡± Zhao Yarou said mildly, continuing her walk.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    When she realised she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Zhao Yarou, she immediately followed her- though she could barely keep up. Zhao Yarou stopped to support Li Yue, then they both walked deeper into the cave.


    Li Yue was surprised at this act of kindness. She never would¡¯ve expected Zhao Yarou to help her with walking, she was overwhelmed with gratitude. At the same time, she wondered if Zhao Yarou truly was as cold as everyone perceived her to be.


    While the cave was very dark, it was not too deep. After a two-minute walk, they saw Ye Lang¡¯s silhouette. He was staring at a wall, deep in thought.


    Was he meditating? However, both girls quickly shook off the thought. That was impossible. Why would he meditate? And why this ce?


    Then again, as they peered closer, this wall didn¡¯t look the same as a regr cave wall. There were carvings etched on its surface and it was very smooth and tidy in most ces.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhao Yarou asked in surprise.


    ¡°This is a door. Looks like someone built something into this hill...¡± he answered, touching and knocking the wall in ces.


    ¡°A door? Build? Who built this? Why?¡± she asked. As the ruler of thisnd, of course she was interested in knowing about the secrets of this ce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I can guess who. These carvings are text from the ancient era before the Xia Dynasty (2000 years B.C.) by the Tiangongyue tribe.¡±


    ¡°In the ancient era, the Tiangongyue tribe was a people with advanced alchemy knowledge, their alchemy capabilities far exceeding what we know now. However, they disappeared after a period of war. I can¡¯t believe there are structures built by them here!¡± Ye Lang grew excited looking at the door,pletely forgetting that he was supposed to hide the alchemy side of him.


    ¡°Does it say how to open the door?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Yes but it¡¯s more of a warning. They warn us not to open it or we¡¯ll go to hell,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we¡¯ve open the door. I¡¯m going to hell sooner orter anyway.¡± Zhao Yarou could care less, all she wanted was to open the doors.


    ¡°You said it yourself! Don¡¯t me me if you actually go to hell!¡± Ye Lang was interested too. If it weren¡¯t for both of them, he would¡¯ve opened the door already.


    ¡°Your Majesty, shouldn¡¯t we wait until we have more people?¡± asked Li Yue. To her, there were too few of them. If anything happened, they might not be able to save themselves.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going very deep inside, we¡¯re just going to open a door. I¡¯ll decideter once I¡¯ve seen what¡¯s on the inside.¡±


    That was true too. There wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem if they were just opening a door. Li Yue wasn¡¯t as worried either. She felt like it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous¨C at least she could stay away if it was.


    At this point, Zhao Yarou and Li Yue were standing quite far from the door, obviously so they could run if anything happened.


    <i>Death ¨C Of ten who enter, death awaits nine.


    </i>


    <i> Life- A smooth journey


    </i>


    <i> Obstacles- Thorns and hindrance</i>


    ¡°There are three paths, they each have a descriptionbelled here. One isbelled Death, it says death awaits nine of ten who enter; one is Life- where there will be no obstacles; one has ¡®Obstacles¡¯ written here and it will be tough to get through. We¡¯re going to take ¡®Life¡¯, of course,¡± said Ye Lang, about to tap on ¡®Life¡¯ to reveal its entrance. However, he was stopped by a cry from Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°No! How could it be that easy? It must be a trick! We¡¯d be in huge trouble if the Death path is truly deadly... We should choose Obstacles.¡± Zhao Yarou did not trust thebels, fearing they might be the opposite of each other. Perhaps choosing the most difficult path would be safer.


    ¡°No way, why would I listen to you? I¡¯m picking Life.¡± Ye Langpletely ignored her, about to tap on ¡®Life¡¯.


    ¡°No!¡± cried Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°What now? I want to choose Life, and I will!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Listen to me, just this one time.¡± Zhao Yarou was almost begging him now but neither Ye Lang nor Li Yue, who were staring at the door, noticed.


    ¡°No way. If you want the more difficult path so bad, tap on that after I¡¯ve entered.¡± Ye Lang shook his head as he tapped on the ¡®Life¡¯ carvings.


    Once he touched it, the carvings glowed brightly. Light poured out like water, then flowed to fill each carving and slowly covering the entire door.


    Then, the carvings shone brighter as the carved texts started to rotate in sync with each other¨C like gears.

 Chapter 507 - Life Or Death (3)

    <h4>Life Or Death (3)</h4>


    Click. Click.


    Ye Lang heard clicks as if some mechanism had been activated. At the same time, he felt the ground vibrate slightly. It must¡¯ve been because of the door¡¯s gears.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever listen to me!¡± cried Zhao Yarou furiously.


    ¡°Would I benefit from listening to you? Are you so sure you¡¯re right?¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s reply. It was obvious he did not care that she was angry.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m wrong, can¡¯t you just listen to me once?¡± Li Yue was confused upon hearing this, Ye Lang even more so.


    ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, why would I want to listen to you? Are you mad?¡± Ye Lang peered at her with an odd look on his face.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m mad! Or I wouldn¡¯t have done all the psychotic things I¡¯ve done. I¡¯m an absolute madman, I love picking the wrong options! I want to pick Death!¡± Zhao Yarou pressed on the ¡®Death¡¯ button.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re sick!¡± eximed Ye Lang.


    ¡°So I¡¯m sick! Do you have medicine for me?¡± said Zhao Yarou coldly.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°How much do you have?¡±


    ¡°It depends on how much you want, I¡¯ll have it!¡±


    ¡°Well, I want everything you have!¡±


    Why does this conversation feel so familiar...


    ¡°Ah....¡± While Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou were still bickering, Li Yue was in trouble. There was a shriek, and by the time Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou looked over, Li Yue had already disappeared.


    There was a huge hole in the ground where she was. Obviously, this was the Death path.


    ¡°Li Yue!¡± cried Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou at the same time. Ye Lang sprinted over, and without a second thought, jumped.


    ¡°You like her THAT much? So much you¡¯d die for her?¡± Zhao Yarou hadn¡¯t expected him to do this at all. He¡¯d jumped without knowing what was inside.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that he didn¡¯t jump just for Li Yue, it was mainly for the Tianji Armour on Li Yue.


    At this point, Zhao Yarou did something very unexpected too. Any Soaring Sky official would be stunned to witness this next scene.


    Zhao Yarou jumped too. Like Ye Lang, although she knew this must be a trap, she jumped right into the hole.


    This was a very questionable choice she made. It wasn¡¯t like she had no choice! As long as she waited here, someone woulde get her. At the same time, it was just Ye Lang and Li Yue. There was no one important enough for her to jump into a hole without regard for her own safety!


    She had murdered her own father, was there really anyone in this world important enough to her?


    It was an inexplicable decision¨C she was an absolute madwoman to have suchplete disregard for her own life.


    ¡°Mr Fox...¡±


    Li Yue had fallen into a pool. She felt like her entire body was almost broken into pieces from the sheer force of the impact. Being so weak, she had no strength to swim to the surface, all she did was sink slowly into the depths.


    At that moment, Li Yue felt like her world had be very quiet, very peaceful. She did not struggle.


    She didn¡¯t feel like she was going to die either. For some reason, she knew Ye Lang woulde save her. What happened next did not disappoint her at all. She saw Ye Lang approach, hold her in his arms, then swam up...


    ¡°Li Yue, are you alright?¡± Ye Lang asked frantically.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Li Yue shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°Fuck! Why did you follow me?¡± Ye Lang saw a silhouette fall into the water. That was Zhao Yarou, of course.


    ¡°Because I want to.¡± Zhao Yarou said cooly, first looking at Ye Lang then at Li Yue in his arms.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Li Yue gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s not like I can do anything about it, you¡¯re already here. We¡¯ll have to look for the exit.¡± Ye Lang looked up to see that their ¡®entrance¡¯ had already sealed on its own. They had to look for another exit.


    ¡°There¡¯s no exit!¡±


    ¡°The water¡¯s rising!¡±


    These were the two conclusions made by Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou after surveying the room. It was a rectangr secret chamber and water was gushing in through many small holes.


    These holes could not fit even a hand, there was no hope of fitting themselves through it!


    ¡°It¡¯s true then. This is Death! Zhao Yarou, do you understand now? You were the one who chose this option,¡± said Ye Lang mildly. His brows were furrowed, he was thinking hard.


    ¡°I like it. At least we die together. I¡¯d pick this path again if I could,¡± scoffed Zhao Yarou coldly.


    ¡°You really are insane. Can¡¯t you just die alone if you like dying so much? Why did you have to drag us into this too?¡± cried Ye Lang.


    ¡°It would be boring to die alone. Look how great it is havingpany!¡± Zhao Yarou was still cold as ever.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this! Fuck!¡± Ye Lang produced a wooden bucket. He ced it upturned on the water surface so it could be a temporary air supply. Air would be trapped in the bucket so at least this would keep them alive for a while.


    Zhao Yarou and Li Yue both understood what he was doing...but was it useful here?


    Zhao Yarou expressed her thoughts in full honesty. ¡°What use would this be? It¡¯ll just let you live a little longer, you¡¯ll still die in the end!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯te here, you can die over there!¡± shrugged Ye Lang. It was true he did not care if she lived.


    Then again, the scales tipped a little more towards Ye Lang wishing she was dead...


    ¡°Hmmph, fine! I¡¯ll die over here!¡± Zhao Yarou did not approach Ye Lang, ring furiously.


    ¡°That would be the best!¡± said Ye Lang.


    As time passed, the water level rose slowly to fill up the entire chamber. The three of them maintained their breaths above water right up till the ceiling, only going under when the chamber had beenpletely filled. At this moment, Zhao Yarou red coldly at Ye Lang before going underwater.


    Ye Lang and Li Yue ducked under the wooden bucket, breathing normally again.


    ¡°Mr Fox, are you really going to leave Her Majesty there?¡± asked Li Yue. It was just a casual question, for she was sure they were only going to be alive for a while.


    ¡°Why bother? She can die if she wants to die, no one¡¯s stopping her,¡± said Ye Lang coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why she followed us. She fully knew about the Death part too, did she really have to take the risk?¡± Li Yue did not understand. At the same time, her gaze at Ye Lang had anotheryer of emotion to it.


    They knew the risks ofing here. Now that they were going to die, she grew emotional just looking at Ye Lang, who¡¯d jumped in to save her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She¡¯s not normal, it¡¯s not surprising if she does anything insane,¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head.

 Chapter 508 - The Underwater Kiss (1)

    <strong>The Underwater Kiss (1)</strong>


    ¡°Mr Fox... I...¡± Li Yue gazed at Ye Lang, about to say something.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. If you want to thank me, lend me your Tianji Armour!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that? Alright, if both of us are fortunate enough to get out of here alive, I promise I¡¯ll let you see it...¡± Li Yue blushed.


    To Li Yue, lending him the Tianji Armour meant she would be marrying him. Unfortunately, to him, lending him the Tianji Armour meant literally getting the suit of armour.


    ¡°... Fine, I¡¯m a good person, I¡¯ll save you this one time!¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    Li Yue was puzzled but soon understood. Ye Lang had seen Zhao Yarou start to struggle. She had already reached her limit.


    Unless a person was her ultimate nemesis, anyone would save her upon seeing this. Ye Lang didn¡¯t exactly hate her, he just didn¡¯t care. However, watching her struggle in front of him made him very ufortable so he decided to save her.


    Sigh, I am a good person after all!


    He took a deep breath, then went underwater and swam towards Zhao Yarou. Very quickly, he held a struggling Zhao Yarou in his arms.


    At this moment, when Zhao Yarou saw him, she struggled even harder instead. If she could speak, she would¡¯ve screamed for him to note closer, she wanted him to see her die!


    Then in the next moment, Zhao Yarou did not move...


    ¡°Ah...¡± Li Yue¡¯s jaw dropped because she witnessed something unbelievable...


    Underwater, Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou¡¯s lips were pressed together...


    At this moment, Zhao Yarou felt like her world was spinning and everything was about to explode. She had lost all sense.


    All she could do was to feel this moment. She felt the coolness of the water around them, the warm, soft lips...


    If only time could stop at this moment...


    However, there was a voice screaming...


    What is he doing?!


    Ye Lang was only doing the right thing. The deep breath he¡¯d taken previously was in preparation for supplying oxygen to the drowning Zhao Yarou. What he was doing was sealing her mouth with his own.


    To him, it was an act to save her. It was resuscitation, not a kiss.


    He did not know the scale of his actions either. If anyone else knew about what happened there, the entire Soaring Sky Empire would erupt in chaos.


    Obviously, no one would ever know about this day for none of the three present told anyone!


    Huff...


    Ye Lang panted and took deep breaths after dragging Zhao Yarou under the bucket. He did not notice the two stunned girls.


    After a moment of stunned silence, Zhao Yarou finally found her words and said coldly, ¡°Why did you save me? Weren¡¯t you going to let me die?¡±


    Her tone sounded as if the kiss did not happen.


    ¡°I¡¯m a kind person and I couldn¡¯t watch you, you absolute madwoman, die! Alright?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you saving me? We¡¯re still going to die anyway!¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly.


    ¡°Who said we were going to die?¡± said Ye Lang, confused.


    ¡°?? You mean you can get us out?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid, aren¡¯t you? The carvings said only nine would die out of ten. That means there must be a way toe out alive. As long as we can survive this, the solution would reveal itself!¡± said Ye Lang, looking at her condescendingly as if to say she was dumb.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE stupid! You can¡¯t just think there¡¯s a way out just because they said nine out of ten would die! Maybe they were just kidding!¡± argued Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t know this¨C the Tiangongyue tribe are a very special tribe because they never lie. That means everything the carvings say will be true. If they say nine deaths out of ten, that means there will be a way to escape!¡± said Ye Lang. Then, he added another line, ¡°This is very simr to me, I never lie!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± scoffed both girls at the same time.


    At this moment, Zhao Yarou understood that she was the one who was making them suffer right now. If only she had listened to Ye Lang, they would have had a very smooth journey.


    ¡°It¡¯s true...¡± Ye Lang made the most honest face he could, which was ignored/


    ¡°...¡±


    After some time, just as what Ye Lang described, the solution to escape came. A door leading to a hallway appeared right before them, water gushed out immediately.


    The three of them could barely keep their bnce from the force of the current!


    ¡°See, I told you!¡± Ye Lang kept his bucket as he pointed at the hallway.


    Once the ¡®secret chamber¡¯ was filled with water, a mechanism would be activated to open a hallway. The chamber was then no longer secret!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lang carried Li Yue in his arms once again, telling Zhao Yarou that her muscles were weak again after the incident.


    Li Yue did not know what to say. She wished she could¡¯ve been more useful or at least not dead weight like this that Ye Lang had to spend a lot of energy caring for her.


    However, she also wished this momentsted forever. She wanted him to continue caring for her, carrying her!


    It felt great being cared for...


    Zhao Yarou had the same realisation when she saw Li Yue. However, she would never look like a weak little girl just to get someone else to care for her.


    After passing through the narrow hallway, they came to a wider walkway. The previous one could only fit one person but this next walkway could fit six people walking shoulder-to-shoulder.


    In the middle were various colourful stone tiles, none of them looked ordinary at all.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, go check it out!¡± Ye Lang pointed at it.


    ¡°... Do you really think I¡¯m THAT dumb? There must be a trap. I¡¯ll be dead if I go,¡± said Zhao Yarou, exasperated.


    ¡°But we need you to test out the traps. If you don¡¯t test it, how would we know what kind of traps they¡¯d set?¡¯ said Ye Lang solemnly.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou badly wanted to shove Ye Lang at it so he could test it himself but held herself back.


    ¡°Look for another way!¡± said Zhao Yarou coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! You were the one talking about wanting to die, and now you¡¯re so terrified of dying...¡± Ye Lang said, shaking his head.

 Chapter 509 - The Underwater Kiss (2)

    <h4>The Underwater Kiss (2)</h4>


    Ye Lang did not have to think long, for he saw a pattern. The colourful tiles each represented a number.


    The rules were as such: these numbers were supposed to be in a specific sequence. It was like a Lo Shu square but quite different.


    The moreyers to the puzzle, the more difficult it would be to solve it. Threeyered puzzles were easy but this had nine. It was very, veryplex.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all! Just tell me what number each tile represents and we¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Zhao Yarou breezily upon Ye Lang¡¯s description.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang thought he¡¯d have to crack his head for this one, he hadn¡¯t expected her to volunteer.


    Therefore, after he told her what number each represented, Zhao Yarou solved the puzzle in two minutes. She leapt from stone to stone across the hallway, and when she was done, a stone door opened at the end.


    She was an absolute madwoman indeed, to have solved the puzzle in two minutes. A master would still need at least a few hours!


    Ye Lang stared at her. He felt like her being able to keep her position as the empress was not based on luck at all.


    The tiles on the ground faded back into the same colours as the puzzle had been solved. Ye Lang, still carrying Li Yue, walked over to enter the next room.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou...¡± called Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hmmph, please don¡¯t tell me you want to send me to test for traps again...¡± she frowned, knowing Ye Lang had nothing nice to say to her.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling you to be careful. The thing you¡¯re touching is poisonous!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou stared in horror as her hand was already turning ck. She did the only thing she could think of- she grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Fuck! What are you doing, you¡¯ll spread the poison to me!¡± Ye Lang did not dodge in time.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not telling me sooner! Then we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    ¡°...Please stop talking about dying. The puzzle for this room is to cure yourself of the poison! There are many ingredients here, we¡¯ll be fine as long as we can make the antidote!¡±


    ¡°I know this one too, it¡¯s simple! Just tell me what¡¯s in this poison,¡± said Zhao Yarou once again.


    ¡°Uh....¡± Ye Lang was silent.


    <i>This woman seems to know everything! Looks like she knows alchemy too and I think she must be quite good at it. The previous puzzle was math, this is medicine, will the next room be an alchemy formation, or something else?</i>


    Ye Lang was right. The next few rooms would be rted to alchemy- they were very difficult puzzles too. The average alchemist would be unable to solve them, even the empire¡¯s royal alchemists might fail.


    As they passed different rooms, Ye Lang was shocked at the ease in which Zhao Yarou cracked the puzzles. At this point, he could confirm that her alchemy abilities far exceeded her royal alchemists.


    However, he had never heard of anyone talking about her alchemy abilities. That meant she¡¯d kept them well hidden. Perhaps she had other skills too. Ye Lang knew he had been underestimating this person.


    Ye Lang was not the only one kept in the dark, even her inner circle did not know of this. Zhao Yarou had been learning alchemy since a very young age, she had very strong foundations and expertise. That meant that if Ye Lang was not here, she would be the most powerful alchemist in the world.


    Zhao Yarou was the one who formted the poisoned used the day she killed her father. The anti-magic formation was also her design, she¡¯d personally trained people to wield it.


    However, no one knew she was the one who had done all this, everyone assumed an alchemist was working with her.


    If any of the alchemists knew how powerful of an alchemist she was, their jaws would drop so far you¡¯d be able to stick eggs into their mouths.


    At thest room, there was a choice to make. There were two doors- one on the left, one on the right. They had to pick one.


    ¡°There are no instructions. How do we pick one?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at both doors, unsure of whihc to pick. The first ones had descriptions, these had none.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just pick a random one then!¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°What if we picked wrongly?¡± frowned Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, let me teach you a very important concept!¡± Ye Lang, still carrying Li Yue, walked directly through the door on the left. She thought for a moment, then followed him.


    The door led into a vast space. They had stepped into an underground city, a city left behind by the Tiangongyue tribe!


    No one would¡¯ve imagined such a magnificent creation sitting right under the mountains. This was the product of an advanced civilisation, the consequences of this discovery were unfathomable.


    It would make a huge impact on mankind!


    This also proved one thing: sess!


    ¡°How did you know to take the left door? What concept were you going to teach me?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Both questions you ask have the same answer. Let me tell you this: alchemy is all about constant research, trial-and-error. When two paths are ced before you, all you can do is to use trial-and-error. If you do not choose a path, you would be stuck at the crossroads forever. If you picked a path, and it turned out to be the wrong path, at least now you know which path is the right one!¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Zhao Yarou nodded. She understood what thatst room meant now, Ye Lang had encapsted it very clearly.


    ¡°This is a very interesting ce. If I could, I really want to stay here for a period of time,¡± sighed Ye Lang as he admired the ancient relics.


    This city contained many artefacts, they would be of huge help to Ye Lang. However, he could not stay long for this was still within the borders of the Soaring Sky Empire. This ce would definitely be an important ce of research for the empire¡¯s alchemists soon.


    ¡°You can stay if you like, I¡¯ll allow it!¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll just stay for a few days. These relics are very rare, you must protect them well. Don¡¯t let anyone destroy anything here!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. It¡¯s too precious to be ruined!¡± she said with a grin. Zhao Yarou was overjoyed with the discovery of this underground city. At least she didn¡¯t have to cling on to Ye Lang¡¯s work anymore.


    Research in this ce was going to take a long, long time. Although she hadn¡¯t seen anything specific, the airship hanging mid-air was already a very interesting target.


    ¡°The Tiangongyue tribe was at the peak of their alchemy abilities in the Ancient era. They created airships that flew across the skies, submarines that operated deep underwater, magical cars zooming across thends, alchemy robots that could fight...¡±

 Chapter 510 - The Underwater Kiss (3)

    <h4>The Underwater Kiss (3)</h4>


    ¡°But, this was the exact reason why the Tiangongyue tribe was annihted by other tribes. Their alchemy items were destroyed so they could never pass their knowledge to the next generation.


    ¡°The discovery of this ce would bring alchemy to its peak once again, it is the start of a new age...


    ¡°However, I truly hope that is a good thing. I don¡¯t want this discovery to be the start of war...¡± Ye Lang couldn¡¯t have but sigh as he admired the city. These were words meant for Zhao Yarou, he hoped she could control her temper as an empress in the future and that she would not start wars.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be so soon. We don¡¯t even know if their type of alchemy can be used now. Let¡¯s not forget the unlimited materials they had in the Ancient era to build so much. In current times, just think of how muchbour, money and materials we¡¯d need to recruit just to make that airship...¡± Zhao Yarou was different from Ye Lang. He was a prodigal son, cost was thest thing on his mind. As the empress, she had to think about the cost of research.


    ¡°I guess. We might not be able to recreate much even if we have the knowledge. Zhao Yarou, if you all made an airship one day, could you sell me one? I¡¯ll pay you,¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about that. I don¡¯t even know if we¡¯ll be here when we build the next airship.¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°More like we don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll be. You¡¯ll be at Soaring Sky Empire!¡± Ye Lang said with a grin. ¡°Tough life living as the empress...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to y. Zhao Yarou, don¡¯t follow me. We¡¯ll take separate paths,¡± said Ye Lang, trying to take this as an opportunity to shake her off so he could look at the relics in peace. He had to look at everything before she sealed this ce up for research.


    ¡°You wish! I¡¯ming with you, don¡¯t even think of shaking me off.¡± Zhao Yarou was still stuck to him like a dogskin patch.


    Ye LAng started to look around. There were many things in the city that gave him ideas for his alchemy research too, though he had to study the relics subtly in a way where no one knew he was an alchemist.


    Over the next few days, they stayed inside the city. They were able to send out messages to the people outside to tell them they were taking a rest and would not be participating in the hunt for a while.


    The people outside still could not enter due to the alchemy formation. Although they did not know what the three of them were doing inside, they had no choice but to wait.


    However, Coldblood Five was back to shadowing Ye Lang. On the first day, Ye Lang had escaped and brought Coldblood Five in while Zhao Yarou and Li Yue were asleep.


    When she arrived at the city, even that emotionless face of hers showed signs of surprise because it was an incredible view indeed.


    Ye Lang¡¯s research was a lot easier with her around too. Coldblood Five hunted down notable relics, things with texts carved on them so Ye Lang woulde check it out.


    And just like that, Ye Lang learned a lot in just a few days. The two other girls did not realise he was an alchemist, for it was all in secret.


    In ten days, he had studied the entire city thoroughly. Ten years of study by the average alchemist might not yield as many results as the ten days he spent.


    Ye Lang was, after all, an alchemy genius.


    In reality, his skills were on par with this civilisation¡¯s level- perhaps even more mysterious, a little more practical.


    He could make an airne or a cannon if he wanted to. With a few years, he could even make missiles- with the help of a lot of money and many people, of course.


    Learning a little more would never hurt. Ye Lang spent his time here absorbing more knowledge to perfect his alchemy.


    At this moment, what he wanted to make most was an airship. Humans tended to dream in the direction of flight anyway, and right now he had the confidence to be able to recreate one. However, it would take a very long time and this was his biggest problem.


    Ye Lang did not have much time. Also, if he travelled by airship, he¡¯d attract a lot ofmotion every time he arrived at a ce. He felt like it was too shy for his personality, perhaps it wasn¡¯t a suitable mode of transport for himself.


    That was how this n was scrapped by Ye Lang.


    Zhao Yarou did not study alchemy in the ten days. All she did was walk wherever Ye Lang wanted to go. As for Li Yue¡¯s condition, she had her suspicions so she made Li Yue an antidote. At least Ye Lang did not have to carry her around once she regained her strength.


    Ye Lang was so happy he could die, celebrating the moment Li Yue regained her strength.


    He sang and cheered...


    This upset Li Yue though. She asked him, in fury, if he was actually trying to date her.


    Ye Lang then said the answer was yes, though he refused to borate.


    Ten dayster, the three of them left the underground city. The group hunt was ending soon too. Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou were sure they weren¡¯t going to win any prizes- they weren¡¯t even in the top hundred.


    However, it was no longer important to them. They had received something better- and they didn¡¯t care about results anyway.


    Naturally, the three of them bade farewell after the ordeal. Zhao Yarou had to return to the pce. She had been absent for ten days, there were many matters awaiting her decisions there.


    ¡°Goodbye, Zhao Yarou. I won¡¯t miss you.¡± This was what Ye Lang said as she left, a farewell she¡¯d asked for a few times.


    ¡°...¡± She red at him coldly then got ready to step into her carriage. She did not say goodbye for she knew she¡¯d see him soon enough. As long as he was still pursuing Li Yue, he would not leave the Imperial City.


    ¡°Also, if you¡¯re still in the city,e to my birthday party ten days from today.¡± Zhao Yarou offered, looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m... not... going...¡± Ye Lang sounded out every word.


    She¡¯d expected such an answer from him. With a smile, she asked, ¡°Li Yue will be going too, do you want her toe alone?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. I might not even be in Soaring Sky Empire then,¡± said Ye Lang, exasperated. If he was still pursuing Li Yue, that meant he would have to go to the party...


    Unless he could get the Tianji Armour by then. Then he¡¯ll be able to say goodbye to everyone here.


    It was just ten days though. He wondered if she would hand him the armour by then. This was a difficult question to answer. No one was sure, not even Li Yue.


    Zhao Yarou was banking on this fact too, hence forcing him toe to her birthday party. Why? No one knew for sure.


    However, even if it was the dragon¡¯sir, Ye Lang still had to enter for the sake of the Tianji Armour...


    With the condition of not revealing his true identity!


    No matter what, Ye Lang¡¯s trip to the Soaring Sky Empire was already a fruitful one. The discovery of that underground city was already eye-opening to him. As for the other parts, he¡¯d have to wait and see.

 Chapter 511 - Party At The Lis (1)

    <h4>Party At The Li¡¯s (1)</h4>


    ¡°What?! She invited you to her birthday party? You can¡¯t go! Absolutely not!¡± Athena¡¯s voice echoed across the room. You could tell from this that she was panicking.


    As she spoke, she stood up and red at Ye Lang...


    This happened when he went back to Zhu¡¯s Soup House. Athena was in his room waiting for him, and when he arrived, she loudly questioned him about the reason he went missing because it had ruined her ns.


    Then again, she wasn¡¯t too worried. ns could always be rescheduled. However, she was incredibly worried about his disappearance. She¡¯d initially wanted to ask Coldblood Seven but Athena couldn¡¯t find her. All she could do was to wait for her reports to arrive.


    Then, Ye Lang appeared back on the radar again- with Zhao Yarou- this was the most puzzling thing to her. Risking the possibility of being seen, she came to his room to wait for his arrival.


    While she was there, she hid in a secure spot- if the person who entered wasn¡¯t Ye Lang, she would not have appeared.


    Naturally, no one saw her!


    At this point, her brows were tightly knotted as she listened to him tell her the entire story. She didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Yarou would want to follow him around, and was most troubled by why she treated Ye Lang so oddly.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t the one who said she was behaving oddly, Coldblood Five had beat him to it.


    However before Athena couldment, Ye Lang added that he had already agreed to attend Zhao Yarou¡¯s birthday party. That made her yell at him.


    They didn¡¯t know what Zhao Yarou intended, how could he attend her birthday party? This was not a joke, for she was an absolute madwoman!


    The previous events were an exception. They were in the wild, Zhao Yarou was not in full control of her environment. However, if they entered the pce, they would be walking straight into the jaws of the monster.


    Her birthday party would naturally be at the pce, that was something they could confirm!


    ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t either but if Li Yue wants to go, I should go too. Unless you can get Li Yue¡¯s matter settled within ten days!¡± Ye Lang said casually as if the entire mission did not involve him at all.


    He did not seem to care. He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal entering the pce, into Zhao Yarou¡¯sir.


    That was perhaps because he did not dwell on the severity of the problem!


    ¡°Ten days. This is going to be a little difficult but it¡¯s not impossible. Let me think...¡± said Athena.


    Coldblood Five raised a concern. ¡°Miss Athena, it¡¯s best you make a n soon so we can leave in ten days. It would be very troublesome if he has to enter the pce, I can¡¯t follow him in!¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± Athena understood. No matter how stealthy Coldblodo Five was, she could not hide within the pce- or more urately, follow Ye Lang and hide at the same time.


    Ye Lang added suddenly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to follow me into the pce. You jsut have to disguise yourself as my servant. With my identity, having a servant is very normal. I¡¯ll just say you had other matters to attend to so you weren¡¯t with me before.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Although being in broad daylight isn¡¯t as useful as being hidden, at least I¡¯m by your side!¡± she nodded. All that mattered was that she could watch over him.


    ¡°This might work but if Zhao Yarou has pinned you as her target, she would not let anyone remain by your side. She would only let you enter the pce alone. If that happens, Coldblood Five would not be able to help and we¡¯d risk exposing her identity. This is not good!¡± Athena¡¯s brows were still furrowed. She disagreed with this idea.


    If Zhao Yarou truly wanted to target Ye Lang, with Coldblood Five in in sight, she would definitely be separated from him. Then it would all be for nothing and Zhao Yarou might even watch Coldblood Five.


    And if Zhao Yarou did not intend to harm Ye Lang, then Coldblood Five¡¯s presence would be redundant and the intelligence she¡¯d be able to gather would be limited.


    That meant that it was best she remained hidden. At least she would be a secret weapon!


    Ye Lang and Coldblood Five hadn¡¯t thought of this. They were not the best strategists. Athena was the thinker of the team.


    ¡°Then let me enter alone. I¡¯ll be able to escape even if she tries to attack me! In this world, there are many who are stronger than me but very few can make me stay...¡± said Ye Lang casually. At least he tried to be humble.


    There were extremely few people who could make him stay if he did not want to. Perhaps none.


    Perhaps Ye Lang would never meet a person who would be able to catch him!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not be too confident here. Zhao Yarou is not a simple woman, I suspect she knows who you are. She just hasn¡¯t said anything because she wasn¡¯t sure she could catch you!¡± Athena was looking at him solemnly, a stark contrast from Ye Lang¡¯s nonchnce.


    ¡°No way, how could she recognise me? We¡¯re not that close. I don¡¯t think my mother would recognise me if she were here, I don¡¯t think she could! You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, denying this possibility.


    ¡°Theoretically, it¡¯s impossible, but she¡¯s no ordinary person...¡± Athena was still suspicious. ¡°Then how would you exin this empress acting like a close friend? Don¡¯t you think something¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Lang was silent for a moment, then gave a very shocking reason. ¡°Maybe because I¡¯m handsome!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Athena and Coldblood Five were speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying she fell in love at first sight?¡± Athena wasughing now, though no one would know what thatugh meant.


    ¡°Hey, hey! I did not say that!¡± Ye Lang felt chills all over when he heard this. It would be worse than death if Zhao Yarou decided she liked him romantically.


    ¡°Then what did you mean?¡± asked Athena.


    ¡°I meant, Zhao Yarou might have been mesmerised by my good looks, that¡¯s why she acted weird!¡± Ye Lang lowered his chin, striking a what-he-thought-looked hot pose.


    ¡°...¡± Both girls were silent once again.

 Chapter 512 - Party At The Lis (2)

    <h4>Party At The Li¡¯s (2)</h4>


    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re a handsome man!¡± said Athena. ¡°But, even if she recognised you, she still shouldn¡¯t act like that around you... You¡¯re both enemies, not lovers! Her behaviour doesn¡¯t match her personality at all. I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    This was where it got confusing. It didn¡¯t matter if she recognised Ye Lang, she shouldn¡¯t have behaved like that under normal circumstances.


    If Ye Lang¡¯s guess was right- Zhao Yarou was ¡®mesmerized¡¯ by his looks... but they were enemies, the kind where they both wanted each other dead!


    Also, would Zhao Yarou ever turn dumb over a good-looking boy?


    Only she would know. All they could do was to wait for the answer to reveal itself.


    Athena did not want to dwell further either, there was no answer to be found. Turning to Ye Lang, she said, ¡°The most important thing now is to settle the matter between you and Li Yue. You can still do the same thing you¡¯ve been doing tomorrow. Eat breakfast with her, shoot some arrows. If you can, ask her out to do something else! Although both of you have gotten quite close, you¡¯ve got to be closer! Don¡¯t waste any time, make her hand you the Tianji Armour within ten days...¡±


    ¡°As long as you can do this in ten days, we don¡¯t have to care about what Zhao Yarou is nning. You leave immediately!¡± said Athena. Like Ye Lang, she wanted to leave everything once the mission waspleted.


    ¡°I know. Li Yue listens to me. Should I ask her tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not! Asking her directly and so suddenly would only make her suspicious!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, I¡¯ve asked her before. She said she¡¯d give me the Tianji Armour if we get married!¡± said Ye Lang, clueless.


    ¡°If you get married... Why were you two talking about marriage? What does she think?¡± Athena did not know this. Ye Lang hadn¡¯t told her about it, he didn¡¯t think it was important.


    Athena looked very anxious when she asked the question, either for the development of this mission or merely worried about both of them getting married.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she agreed, but, I don¡¯t think she said no either,¡± said Ye Lang after a moment of thought. He couldn¡¯t tell.


    There is a saying: ady¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. Her thoughts are turbulent- plus Ye Lang was already a clueless person himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s good she didn¡¯t object. As long as she hasn¡¯t refused, we¡¯re halfway there! She must be shy... What if we pay the Li family a visit and propose marriage?¡± suggested Athena. Although this method seemed very aggressive, as long as they could confirm a marriage, Li Yue would let him see the Tianji Armour. Then it would be his to take.


    At that point, Ye Lang would probably tell Li Yue, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, thank you!¡±


    Next, Ye Lang would disappear from the Imperial City. When Li Yue and the rest fail to find him, they would realise he was a liar, here to cheat her of her feelings for the Tianji Armour.


    It was still hard to predict if they would be able to find out Ye Lang¡¯s true identity by then.


    ¡°Meet the parents? Maybe not. We¡¯re just here to lie about our feelings but meeting the parents to propose marriage might be too much!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    After giving him a long, hard look, Athena finally nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    This was definitely going to hurt Li Yue, but the aftermath would still be manageable. However, if they went on to discuss marriage with the Li family, the consequences might be more difficult to deal with.


    ¡°No matter what, you have to go eat breakfast with Li Yue tomorrow morning. You cannot break this habit or she¡¯ll be suspicious!¡± said Athena in the end. Once he agreed, she left discreetly.


    On the second morning, Ye Lang went to the small stall once again but Li Yue never came. Ye Lang and Coldblood Five were both puzzled but did not dwell too much on the problem.


    It was very normal for a person to change their habits for all sorts of reasons. Their decisions could be temporary, or it could be lifelong.


    Ye Lang did not change his schedule with her absence. He went about his routine as usual, and soon received news.


    Athena had sent her men to gather intelligence the moment she heard Li Yue did not arrive. They¡¯d realised that she never even left the Li Residence- and that was because there was going to be a party at their house a few days from today.


    It was verymon for aristocrats to throw parties, including the Ye family, who often threw parties at their house to spend time with friends and family.


    This time, the Li family seemed to be holding a party right before Zhao Yarou¡¯s birthday party not just to spend time with each other¨C they nned to discuss matters rting to Zhao Yarou.


    For example, they had to decide on what greetings and well-wishes they could say, gifts to bring, who sits where and a lot more!


    Li Yue wasn¡¯t supposed to be involved in this discussion. Usually, at Li family parties, she¡¯d merely show up for a while during the party but not help with the preparations. No one was sure why she stayed home.


    Athena could not find out the reason for Li Yue staying home. The only spection she could make was that it had something to do with Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou but she needed more information to confirm.


    Of course, Athena also thought Ye Lang didn¡¯t have to ask, it was none of his business. Ye Lang naturally did not think to ask either.


    In the days after, although he went to the archery range and all the ces she usually went to, he never saw Li Yue.


    Ten days passed, just like that!


    It was the same every day. Li Yue wasn¡¯t even there, how could heplete his mission within ten days? There was nothing they could do even if they had formted the best n!


    On the fifth day, Ye Lang had already failed to meet Li Yue for four days. Athena was growing frustrated, she felt so helpless.


    She almost bit him whenever she saw him being so rxed. However, she did not do such a thing for she knew being anxious would not help the situation.


    All they could do now was wait!


    Very soon, the wait would be over...


    ¡°Excuse me, is Mr Fox here?¡± A servant from the Li family was brought in by a waiter at Zhu¡¯s Soup House. A person from the Li family would never have much objection if he/she needed to look for a person!

 Chapter 513 - Party At The Li’s (3)

    <h4>Party At The Li¡¯s (3)</h4>


    No one knew where Zhu Ye¡¯er was at this moment either, she must¡¯ve been busy with work again. With her absence, no one would have enough authority to stop the Li family¡¯s representative from entering.


    Then again, if she knew who Ye Lang was, she might not have left her restaurant no matter how important her other matters were.


    Right now, although she had a good impression of him, she didn¡¯t like him enough to give up a business opportunity just to spend time with him. This was especially after the Sky Lantern incident. Being a smart businesswoman, she¡¯d taken the opportunity to expand her business.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Ye Lang when he heard someone was looking for him. The Li family¡¯s servant was here.


    ¡°This is an invitation for you from Miss, we hope you can attend the party tonight!¡± The servant gave him an invitation card, though he gave Ye Lang a long, hard look. He wondered who this Ye Lang was to be able to receive a personal invitation from their Miss. Miss Li had never voluntarily extended an invitation before, not even to the sons of the richest families.


    Did Li Yue like this young fox romantically? That didn¡¯t seem possible, he didn¡¯t look like her type. He was gorgeous though, one could call him pretty.


    However, there was still an effeminate vibe to him, he wasn¡¯t the macho type. Li Yue was a trained soldier, the servant expected macho, hardened men to be her type.


    Yeah, that seemed impossible. Miss Li Yue must¡¯ve extended the invitations for other reasons!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this! I¡¯m busy!¡± rejected Ye Lang immediately. It was obvious he didn¡¯t even think this invitation was given by Li Yue. He thought it was some random aristocrat girl again, for he¡¯d received quite a few invitations during the past few days.


    With his current looks, plus the Fox family¡¯s name, and right after the Sky Lantern incident, he attracted a lot of attention. Not to the point of being a celebrity- though there were enough invitations to annoy him.


    ¡°Uh...¡± The servant was stunned for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lang to refuse Li Yue¡¯s invitation, this was surprising!


    If only he knew Ye Lang had mistaken, he¡¯d be even more confused!


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯d like some time alone!¡± said Ye Lang, staring at the blue sky outside.


    ¡°Uh... Mr Fox, I¡¯ll just leave the invitation here. Come if you have the time, and if you can¡¯t, I have issues with that either. However, our Miss rarely extends invitations, please treasure this opportunity!¡± said the servant.


    ¡°Alright, I understand! Then please send my regards to your Miss...¡± said Ye Lang casually. From his distracted expression, he was barely paying attention.


    The servant was sure Ye Lang might not even read the invitation.


    In reality, Ye Lang paid no mind either. All he did was stare nkly into space all day. If it weren¡¯t for Coldblood Five noticing the invitation, he would¡¯ve missed this opportunity.


    ¡°What? An invitation card from Li Yue? Who was that? Why didn¡¯t he tell me, I almost missed my chance!¡± cried Ye Lang immediately after Coldblood Five talked to him about it. It was as if he med the servant for not telling him it was from Li Yue.


    ¡°I know he didn¡¯t mention her name but you didn¡¯t ask either...¡± said Coldblood Five, pointing out Ye Lang¡¯s role in this misunderstanding.


    ¡°Uh, I guess it¡¯s also my fault...¡± Ye Lang thought for a moment and realised the problem might be with him in the first ce.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault!¡±


    ¡°Sigh... It is!¡± Ye Lang admitted honestly.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s already extended the invitation, you should prep for the event. You have toplete the mission tonight!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Lang clenched a fist and said solemnly.


    That night was a beautiful night too. The moon was not seen that night, giving it a more mysterious feeling. The night sky was dotted with countless stars, it was mesmerising indeed.


    However, there weren¡¯t many that day who were going to appreciate this beauty- especially not the ones at the Li Residence. Everyone was busy mingling with each other, no one looked up at the stars.


    There was one person who saw the stars though. In the yard, a beautiful girl was admiring the skies, leaning gently against a pir. Her gorgeous features could be seen in the starlight, a pair of silver eyes as pretty as the moon staring straight up.


    It was so quiet it was as if she was the only person left in the world!


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± a voice shattered the tranquillity of the night,ing from a person wearing a luxurious animal fur coat.


    This person was here to ruin her peace, the girl could feel it.


    We all know the girl was Li Yue, the most important person to Ye Lang tonight!


    Li Yue was like many soldiers, she was no social butterfly. Often, she would stay far away from noisy parties like tonight unless she had no choice.


    She was just like her grandfather, Grand Marshal Li. He rarely attended social obligations either, though he was still present for important events that required his presence due to his position. This was one of the more frustrating parts of his job, he had to attend parties he didn¡¯t like!


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone!¡± Li Yue ignored him, merely giving a mild answer.


    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for someone? Who?¡± he asked, puzzled. Most of the people were already here, who could she be waiting for?


    Also, which person in this world could make Li Yue wait like this. Based on his understanding of Li Yue, he could not imagine which person would make her wait, or she would be willing to wait for.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± said Li Yue gently, her eyes still fixed on the sky. <i>What is going on? It¡¯ste and the party¡¯s already begun. Why aren¡¯t you here yet? </i>she thought to herself.


    ¡°...¡± The other person was silent as he frowned. He could sense Li Yue was missing someone, likely the person she was waiting for.


    And it was very likely that this person was a man!


    If Li Yue was missing a man, that meant he had apetitor!


    <i>Hmmph, I want to see who would dare take my girl away from me! </i>he cursed privately, though he did not show it. He knew Li Yue was no ordinary person. If she knew he had such rash thoughts, it would only disgust her- she might even chase him out of her house!


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t even here and he had already made an enemy!

 Chapter 514 - A Face (1)

    <h4>A Face (1)</h4>


    ¡°Li Yue, what are you doing here? The guests have arrived,e greet them!¡± called Li Yan after a while. This wasn¡¯t because he was worried about Li Yue- he had no time for this. You can only imagine how much he was enjoying himself chatting with the rich aristocratdies at the party, he was forced by his father toe get Li Yue.


    Although his punishment had been severe, and he was heavily wounded, after twenty days of treatment plus magic and medicine, he¡¯d already fully recovered a few days ago, as sprightly as ever.


    While he did not have a great reputation, that did not cancel out the fact that he was a powerful man. This was because he was the son of the Li family, hence was still a popr figure among the city¡¯s aristocrats, especially among the richdies of the same age.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m waiting for my guest, my guest isn¡¯t here yet,¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Your guest? You sent out an invitation?¡± asked Li Yan in surprise. He¡¯d never seen his little sister send anyone invitations.


    It was verymon for aristocratic girls to have a few close girlfriends but Li Yue did not have any. She had a few close friends but after she enlisted in the army, they had grown apart.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°Is it a guy or a girl?¡± asked Li Yan with an odd expression. He didn¡¯t initially want to ask this question for it implied something else.


    He felt like it was quite impossible for her to be dating someone right now. However, if she was, the Li family would be very happy.


    Of course, the only happy ones would be her family. The rest, especially her admirers, would definitely be very frustrated.


    That animal nearby, -uh, more like the guy who looked like an animal with his fur coat- was silently praying.


    <i>Please don¡¯t be a man, please don¡¯t be a man...</i>


    <i>¡°It¡¯s a guy,¡± said Li Yue softly. </i>


    <i>Boom! </i>


    <i>Animal Man¡¯s brain exploded, his features twisting to make him look even more like an animal.</i>


    <i>¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Li Yan nodded then went inside to tell his father. He was sure Li Tianjun would stop asking her toe in once he knew. </i>


    <i>Although there were many people present, this party was not that important. Li Yue¡¯s absence did not matter, what mattered most was her happiness. </i>


    <i>Who could that guy be? </i>


    <i>Not only Li Tianjun- his wife and everyone else who heard also wondered. </i>


    <i>Which man was attractive enough to impress this girl, the most beautiful being they¡¯d everid their eyes upon? </i>


    <i>While everyone was still socialising, they couldn¡¯t help but resent this guy for being dumb enough to make Li Yue wait, to be sote for her party. </i>


    <i>¡°Is he noting? Or did he not receive my card?¡± As time passed, Li Yue started to overthink. </i>


    <i>And just as she started to overthink, Ye Lang finally arrived. He approached the yard led by one of her servants. </i>


    <i>Li Yue, who was still staring at the sky, sensed his arrival and looked towards the entrance of her yard. </i>


    <i>¡°Why are you sote?¡± Li Yue suddenly appeared before him. In the darkness, it made him jump in surprise. </i>


    <i>From Li Yue¡¯s reaction, this man must be very important to her for this girl to be so anxious. Their rtionship must be something more than a friendship. </i>


    <i>¡°Ah, Li Yue, it¡¯s you! You scared me, I thought I was under attack!¡± Ye Lang patted his chest and he was not kidding at all. Coldblood Five had almost attacked Li Yue with such a sudden movement. </i>


    <i>¡°Who would dare attack you here? You are my guest!¡± Li Yue said, giving him a long look. ¡°Tell me, why are you sote?¡± </i>


    <i>¡°Am Ite? What time did your party start, I thought I was early,¡± said Ye Lang cluelessly. </i>


    <i>¡°...¡± Li Yue recalled that she seemed to have forgotten to write the time of the party on the invitation card. She wrote ¡®tonight¡¯ but did not state a specific time. </i>


    <i>¡°It¡¯s almost eight, you think this is early?¡± huffed Li Yue. Even if she hadn¡¯t written the time, this was still quitete. </i>


    <i>¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Lang nodded, indicating that he was indeed early. </i>


    <i>¡°...¡± Li Yue was speechless. He was definitely being too honest. </i>


    <i>In truth, this wasn¡¯t the reason why Ye Lang waste. However, he couldn¡¯t tell Li Yue that he was caught up with some other matters. </i>


    <i>What matters? </i>


    <i>Well, the thing was, he never realised the card was written by Li Yue. After finishing his dinner, he was about to throw the card into the dustbin when the eagle-eyed Coldblood Five finally noticed. </i>


    <i>However, could he tell Li Yue this? Obviously not. </i>


    <i>¡°Li Yue, is he the guy you were waiting for?¡± asked the other person who had been watching. </i>


    <i>¡°Yep.¡± Li Yue nodded, maintaining her politeness. A very superficialyer of courtesy. </i>


    <i>¡°What¡¯s so good about him to make him worth your time? His looks? He¡¯s a fox, just a pretty little boy,¡± he mocked. </i>


    <i>He was jealous, not just at Li Yue¡¯s attitude with Ye Lang but also Ye Lang¡¯s good looks. </i>


    <i>¡°This is none of your business,¡± said Li Yue coldly as she pulled Ye Lang with her to leave. Although they weren¡¯t holding hands, she¡¯d grabbed him by his wrist which only invited more questions. </i>


    <i>If the rest were mildly jealous before, they were definitely, extremely jealous right now! ¡ªIt wasn¡¯t as if most of them had the right to be jealous though. </i>


    <i>The other guy red at Ye Lang, so furious his eyes looked like they were about to catch on fire. He wanted to explode, to rage, but there was no outlet for it. </i>


    <i>Ye Lang hadn¡¯t done anything- he didn¡¯t grab Li Yue¡¯s hand, for it was she who voluntarily grabbed his wrist first. What could he say? Could he use Ye Lang of treating her badly? </i>


    <i>As one of her admirers, this would not be smart. Animal Man was still a smart man, or he would not be here, wearing a fur coat. </i>


    <i>¡°Ah...¡± </i>


    <i>Jaws dropped as Li Yue dragged Ye Lang into the party. All the people who were watching the door for her were staring in shock. </i>

 Chapter 515 - A Face (2)

    <h4>A Face (2)</h4>


    In the recent two years, Li Yue had be a well-known figure especially among aristocrats who were present. They knew she was the youngdy of the Li family, a youngdy with a bright future.


    That wasn¡¯t just because she was the Miss of the Li family, not just because she was wearing the Li family heirloom¨C the Tianji Armour. The respect she earned was mainly due to her ster performance in the military. Her family background didn¡¯t matter, with her capabilities, she would have a bright future no matter what.


    A girl like this, plus her gorgeous looks and the fact that she was unmarried, naturally became the focal point of attention. There were many, many people who wanted to marry her, wanted her to be their daughter-inw, wanted her to be part of their family.


    Under such circumstances, they watched as Li Yue refused toe into contact with most people. Even people with the best family backgrounds and terms were all rejected.


    However, many did not give up. They made various attempts to get closer to Li Yue, to win her heart but still failed.


    Many stories came from this situation too, the more popr ones bing after-lunch gossip among the aristocrats.


    In summary, everyone understood one thing: it was very, very difficult to win Li Yue over.


    However, everyone present realised there was a possibility that someone had seeded for she was holding a young fox¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Woah, he¡¯s handsome...¡± The young aristocraticdies all swooned when they saw him.


    However, as aristocrats, they quickly regained theirposure so as to maintain their impable image. At the same time, they knew Ye Lang would only ignore them if they acted like dumb, swooning girls.


    ¡°Does this mean Li Yue¡¯s also one of those people who emphasize on looks?¡±


    When they saw Ye Lang, they didn¡¯t think Ye Lang was anything impressive. All they could tell was that he was handsome. Nonsense, what else would they know if they¡¯d only seen him once?


    However, there was now a misunderstanding for everyone had an impression that this was Li Yue¡¯s type: pretty, soft boys. They should¡¯ve sent pretty boys over to win her heart earlier, all this while they thought Li Yue was into manly men!


    It waste, they were sure no one couldpete with Ye Lang.


    However, they were not surprised at Ye Lang¡¯s appearance for members of the fox tribe mostly looked and dressed like that. It would only be weird if he was a fox and didn¡¯t dress like a handsome, pretty boy.


    This was the difference between the races. Elves, foxes and the legendary dragon race all had features that were softer and feminine. A character like Ye Lang¡¯s current disguise was not weird at all.


    Although they were not sure if he was truly Li Yue¡¯s type, they thought it was a huge possibility because Ye Lang hadn¡¯t appeared in her life until very recently. Some didn¡¯t even know of his existence. That was why they¡¯de to this conclusion: to have such huge progress in a short time meant it was very likely he was Li Yue¡¯s type.


    Not many knew of the things that happened between Li Yue and Ye Lang. Other than Zhao Yarou, perhaps no one really knew. If they did, they would not ce so much emphasis on his looks and understand that Li Yue liked him not for his looks.


    Unfortunately, they would never know. Li Yue and Ye Lang never told anyone, it was their secret. It was also because it was rted to the death of the First Swordsman¡¯s son, hence it was very important no one knew.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, is he your friend?¡±


    Before Li Tianjun and Madam Li could speak, someone had already beat them to it. He was a handsome young man. This young man and everyone else was looking at Ye Lang with the same expression on their faces- this man was just better at hiding it.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my friend.¡± Li Yue nodded. ¡°Also, please don¡¯t call me Yue¡¯er, that¡¯s what my parents and elders call me, not you.¡±


    This young man was quite simr to Li Yue in terms of achievements. He liked using this as a reason to feel as if Li Yue and himself were different from the rest of the people, that they both were special.


    He¡¯d heard the people closest to Li Yue call her Yue¡¯er, sometimes he¡¯d shamelessly use this pet name too. She¡¯d told him many times not to do it but he never listened.


    Although she was upset, it wasn¡¯t as if she could do anything about a person who merely used a pet name on her.


    ¡°Looks to me like you¡¯re not just regr friends...¡± The young man ignored Li Yue¡¯s warning, making a remark at their rtionship as he looked at their hands pointedly.


    Li Yue followed the direction of his eyes, wanting to know why he¡¯d think they were more than friends.


    ¡°Ah...¡± she yelped softly, immediately letting go of Ye Lang¡¯s wrist upon realising she¡¯d done a very intimate action subconsciously.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed it because she was already very used to this ever since Ye Lang started carrying her around and caring for her.


    More bluntly put- he¡¯d already carried her for days, holding hands did not mean anything now.


    However, that was because no one was around. Many people were staring at them now and her parents were there. Embarrassed, she immediately let go of Ye Lang¡¯s hand, dipping her chin slightly as she blushed shyly.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Jaws dropped, everyone¡¯s mouths opened wide enough to fit an egg.


    Is this real? Li Yue¡¯s blushing? They were in utter disbelief.


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Li Yue coughed as her eyes swept across the audience, as if saying <i>What are you looking at, there¡¯s nothing to see here! </i>


    In a moment, her fierce aura as a hardened soldier suddenly returned.


    The crowd quickly shut their mouths, watching to see what would happen next. What would Li Yue¡¯s reply be?


    ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re not regr friends,¡± said Li Yue cooly, as if to imply she did not see a problem with this.


    ¡°Not regr friends? Then what are you both?¡± This was what every admirer and person who cared about Li Yue wanted to ask. The person who said this aloud was Animal Man in his fur coat.


    ¡°We¡¯re...¡± Li Yue wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t get out the words. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to tell them, she just didn¡¯t know the answer.

 Chapter 516 - A Face (3)

    <h4>A Face (3)</h4>


    At this moment, Ye Lang spoke first. Calmly and casually, he said, ¡°Indeed we¡¯re not regr friends, do we really have to tell you again? Well, we¡¯re both definitely closer than you all with her.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Very few would ever think of answering his question like this... Even if they did, they would not say such a thing for it sounded like blunt gloating and an insult.


    He was showing off his rtionship with Li Yue, insulting the rest of her admirers.


    ¡°You...¡± Just as someone was about to yell at Ye Lang, Li Yue had something to say.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s right.¡± Li Yue nodded, agreeing with Ye Lang and hurting everyone else at the same time. She was also backing him up in such a situation.


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd fell silent once again, probably to process Li Yue¡¯s behaviour- she was protecting Ye Lang. Despite him saying something quite offensive, she still backed him up anyways.


    Although it was a minor thing and did not mean much, it still confirmed one point- they were definitely not regr friends.


    This confirmation was enough to set a few people on fire.


    ¡°Hmmph, you pretty fair-faced boy, what gives you the right to stand next to Miss Li Yue?¡± scoffed someone.


    ¡°How could a pretty fox with only a fair face be good enough for our Miss Li Yue? Such shameless behaviour!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Suddenly, every person intent on pursuing Li Yue exploded with insults at Ye Lang, causing him to merely stand in shock...


    ¡°Is my skin THAT fair?¡± Ye Lang asked as he stared at them nkly.


    ¡°You idiot, they¡¯re not talking about your skin, they¡¯re calling you a... How do I say this... They¡¯re saying you only get girls with your face, and you¡¯re a good-for-nothing who relies on the girl in the rtionship...¡± exined Coldblood Five immediately.


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re talking about that! I thought I made some mistake with my makeup today.¡± Ye Lang hadn¡¯t realised it was an insult.


    [Note: Little Fair Face is an insult directed at guys who are useless and pretty- pretty useless]


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re nothing but a little fair-faced boy!¡± replied some people when they heard Ye Lang¡¯s question to insult him further.


    At this point, Li Yue was about to defend him for she knew Ye Lang wasn¡¯t like that at all. If he was, they wouldn¡¯t be this close!


    ¡°Yep, I AM a fair-faced pretty boy! As long as Li Yue likes it. Are y¡¯all jealous? Envious? Hate me?¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s shameless answer though his words ignited more fury among his audience.


    In a second, no one spoke.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue wanted tough, knowing Ye Lang was upsetting them on purpose. However, at such an event, she still had to maintain her image and elegance. She could notugh now or they¡¯d think she was rude.


    In truth, she was wrong. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose- he was just saying it as it was.


    If Li Yue knew who Ye Lang was, she would not question it, knowing how clueless Ye Lang was.


    ¡°You...¡± Li Yue¡¯s admirers were all so furious they could not speak. Getting physical was not an option at an event like this, they had to do something.


    The smarter ones found Li Yue¡¯s family members to speak to Ye Lang. It looked a lot better than them speaking for themselves.


    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t you think that Little Fair Face next to your sister is useless? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s fit for your sister?¡± someone came looking for Li Yan, who was busy flirting with the aristocraticdies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s fit for her. He¡¯s fine as long as my sister likes him, it¡¯s better than her refusing to marry anyone,¡± shrugged Li Yan, giving a very shocking answer.


    These people did not know that the Li family had begun to worry about Li Yue¡¯s personal life. With her attitude towards men, they were concerned she would not marry, ever.


    If Li Yue did not marry into another n, that meant she was likely to inherit the position as head of the Li family. That was definitely something Li Yan did not want to see! That was mainly why he wanted her to marry someone.


    ¡°But if Miss Li Yue marries the wrong person, she¡¯d suffer!¡±


    ¡°Still better than not marrying. It¡¯s all your fault, all of you! With so many people pursuing my sister, I can¡¯t believe none of you seeded. Now that we¡¯ve finally got a winner, let me tell you, they have my blessing... I... That fox kid...¡± Li Yan never finished his sentence because he saw Ye Lang.


    Although his intentions were not the best, he still cared enough to check how his future brother-inw would look like.


    And when he saw Ye Lang, his eyes narrowed into a re of intense hatred.


    <i>Interesting.</i>


    While no one knew why Li Yan had such a reaction, why he was so angry, it wasn¡¯t important. They knew Li Yan was about to do what they wanted him to.


    From his expression, he must know this pretty boy- and hated him too.


    Just as they expected, Li Yan dropped everything to charge at Ye Lang with so much hatred.


    ¡°Fuck, so it IS you! You motherfucker, how dare you step into the Li house? And you think you¡¯ll get to touch my sister...¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s sudden outburst brought everyone¡¯s attention to Ye Lang. The initial situation between Ye Lang and Li Yue was not enough to attract all eyes- after all, it was merely a matter among the kids.


    This was different. Li Yan¡¯s sudden rage must have a story behind it. Li Yan must have a very bad impression of this young fox.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Ye Lang stared at Li Yan, confused. He couldn¡¯t recognise Li Yan.


    The incident at the Romantic Floor was more than twenty days ago, he¡¯d thrown this memory to the back of his brain. It would take some time to ¡®retrieve the file¡¯.


    ¡°Fake it all you want. You can pretend not to know me so no one will know what you did.¡± Li Yan red at him, his eyes still aze with hatred. He thought Ye Lang was pretending not to know him.


    Based on the current circumstances, perhaps it was best Ye Lang pretended not to know Li Yan too. This was because they¡¯d met at the Romantic Floor. No matter what he was doing there, it would definitely affect Li Yue¡¯s impression of him.

 Chapter 517 - A Shameful Matter (1)

    <h4>A Shameful Matter (1)</h4>


    Which girl would be happy to hear of a ce like that? Especially not when they hear a potential partner went to a brothel.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! Also, I¡¯ve done many things people can¡¯t know of, which one are you referring to?¡± There were many surprised faces upon hearing Ye Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°...Little idiot, do you know he¡¯s referring to shameful stuff?¡± Coldblood Five sighed.


    ¡°Shameful? He¡¯s talking about secrets that people don¡¯t know about me, I have many secrets!¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Stupid! Secrets are secrets, that¡¯s different from shameful! He¡¯s insulting you, he¡¯s talking about bad things you did!¡± eximed Coldblood Five in his ear, exasperated.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the same!¡± Ye Lang still thought it was almost the same.


    No matter what, Ye Lang still thought it was fine. However, his nonchnce only made everyone thought he was a fake asshole who had done many shady things.


    However, they also found it odd because why would a fake asshole tell everyone so directly that he had done things people can¡¯t know of?


    That didn¡¯t sound like something a fake person would do!


    ¡°Mr Fox, I think you¡¯ve mistaken! He¡¯s not talking about secrets!¡± added Li Yue. After spending ten days with him, she knew he was prone to misunderstandings.


    Of course, she exined them away with the thought that the fox race might have differentmunication stylespared to humans. However, she never considered the long history of the Fox family living among humans- they should be practically assimted into human society by now!


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m sure every person must have something they cannot tell the world. It¡¯s the same!¡± waved Ye Lang, though he indirectly rified that he was definitely mixing the meanings of ¡®secret¡¯ and ¡®shameful matters¡¯.


    At the same time, he was admitting that he had, in fact, done shameful things, and everyone in the world too.


    Perhaps everyone would agree with him though no one would ever say it aloud. This made them shocked.


    ¡°He¡¯s right! That was a good one, kid. Every person has a dark side to them- or, you could say, everything has its own dark side. We don¡¯t have to hide this truth, nor do we have to force people to reveal their dark side,¡± came a shout from a very learned, senior schr. He had a huge revtion from Ye Lang¡¯s words.


    After the old schr spoke, most of the guests fell into deep thought, no one dared say that they had notmitted a sin in their lives. It didn¡¯t matter if it was major or minor, everyone sinned.


    That meant it wasn¡¯t a big deal this fox kid had a few minor sins!


    Eh? Wait a minute!


    ¡°Hey, you fox, I don¡¯t care if you havemitted sins or not, I¡¯m not even talking about that!¡± Li Yan snapped out of his thoughts abruptly. What he wanted to say had nothing to do with this at all! Phew, he almost got sucked into that conversation.


    ¡°?? Then what did you want to talk about? Also, who are you? Why do you seem so familiar?¡± Ye Lang eyed him in confusion.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yan fell silent. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to be shameless enough to pretend not to recognise him. Li Yan hadn¡¯t at all even considered the possibility that it was the truth.


    Although Li Yan had taken the Romantic Floor from him, he was still a minor character in Ye Lang¡¯s life, he didn¡¯t spend any energy or memory space remembering him.


    He still hadn¡¯t known that Li Yan was Li Yue¡¯s brother either. If he did, perhaps it would jog his memory.


    ¡°Mr Fox, he¡¯s my older brother! Brother, just speak up if you have something to say, don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± Li Yue finally introduced Li Yan, at the same time insisting Li Yan to get to the point.


    ¡°I¡¯m beating around the bush? Alright, ALRIGHT! Then I shall get to the point now. You fox, do you remember the Romantic Floor?¡± Li Yan said coldly. One would say he¡¯s losing his sense from his rage, to be mentioning the Romantic Floor at this time.


    Everyone here knew Li Yan had been punished by Zhao Yarou because of this brothel. This case had already been settled too but everyone was sure that if Zhao Yarou felt like it, she could increase his punishment if he reminded her of it.


    That was why it would have been wise to not talk about this at all.


    ¡°The Romantic Floor?¡± asked Ye Lang and Li Yue at the same time, looking at Li Yan in confusion. Although they asked the same question, they had very different thoughts.


    Li Yue was wondering why her own brother was bringing this matter up again- what had that got to do with Ye Lang?


    While Ye Lang...


    ¡°Oh... I remember! You¡¯re the Li guy who illegally took over the Romantic Floor, so that¡¯s why I thought you were so familiar! We do know each other after all!¡± Ye Lang was pointing at Li Yan with an oh-my-god look on his face.


    ¡°You remember now? You must¡¯ve had so much fun that day, tossing me out! You¡¯re one arrogant asshole now that you kicked me out of that ce!¡± Li Yan red at him coldly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    It was only now that everyone realised this fox kid was the one who kicked Li Yan out. This was such a coincidence, it was a small world indeed!


    The rest of the admirers started tough, for they knew Ye Lang was no longer a threat.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Li Yue liked him, they didn¡¯t think he would have a future with this family. He was dumb enough to beat Li Yan up and kick him out of the Romantic Floor!


    Li Yan was the eldest son of the Li family. To be kicked out like that in public was very embarrassing for the Li family. Even if the Li family did not ce emphasis on this event, it would be impossible for them to ept Ye Lang into the family as if nothing had happened.


    That was why they knew Ye Lang would not be weed into the Li family!


    At the same time, Ye Lang was the trigger for everything that happened next. Li Yan was almost killed by Zhao Yarou -no matter what, it was indirectly caused by Ye Lang. These subsequent events would lead to enmity with the Li family.


    These admirers secretly watched for Li Yue¡¯s reaction and saw the shock on her face. It was obvious she never knew.


    They believed that Li Yue would start to distance herself from Ye Lang after this!


    However, what they hadn¡¯t expected was that she bore no signs of disgust at Ye Lang but instead said, ¡°You deserved it for what you¡¯d done! Do you still not understand what you did wrong?¡±

 Chapter 518 - A Shameful Matter (2)

    <h4>A Shameful Matter (2)</h4>


    Li Yue¡¯s admirers were stunned for a moment. Not only did she not step away from Ye Lang, but she was also defending him. Even the rest present found this odd.


    We can¡¯t say Li Yue was at fault either. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, just that the side she picked didn¡¯t seem right... She was a member of the Li family, she was Li Yan¡¯s sister!


    Could she pick Ye Lang¡¯s side just for love? Was that allowed?


    ¡°Even if I was wrong, I have received my punishment. This doesn¡¯t erase what he has done to me. What right did he have to hit me? What right did he have to chase me out of the Romantic Floor? He doesn¡¯t own the ce!¡± roared Li Yan as he pointed at Ye Lang, then at Li Yue.


    While Ye Lang wasn¡¯t in the wrong, everyone did think Ye Lang might be too nosey. Who was he to interfere with such matters?


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Lang was the most qualified to interfere. If only they knew who he really was.


    At this point, the crowd was looking at Ye Lang, wondering what he would say next. While they had many guesses, no one could guess what he said next.


    ¡°I always help out when I see anything unfair happening. It is one of my principles. You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Ye Lang bowed at Li Yan.


    ¡°...¡±


    It was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    This fox kid was interesting indeed! Not only was he too honest, he even told Li Yan not to thank him? Li Yan was going to kill him!


    ¡°Fuck! Who¡¯s thanking you? What kind of idiot are you? I am obviously going to beat you up, you think I¡¯m going to fucking thank you?¡± Li Yan exploded in rage, pointing and yelling straight at Ye Lang.


    He could care less about his reputation and image now. No matter how formal the event was, he was in full rage.


    ¡°You¡¯re not thanking me, and now you want to beat me up? Now this is very wrong of you. First, you¡¯re not even sorry about what you did wrong. Second, is this how you treat your guests? Is this how your Li family treats guests?¡± asked Ye Lang, looking at Li Yan.


    ¡°The Li family does not wee you, you are not a guest here,¡± cried Li Yan, still pointing at him.


    ¡°Brother, please respect the guest I invited. I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t like him, let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± said Li Yue coldly.


    ¡°Li Yue, this... this is ridiculous of you! You¡¯re my sister, how could you disrespect your elder brother like this? I think you¡¯ve been blinded, you¡¯ve been cheated by this fox kid! He¡¯s not a good person, he went to a ce like the Romantic Floor!¡± roared Li Yan at Li Yue.


    She said mildly, ¡°I am not disrespecting you, I just want you to show some respect to my guest, and respect me too. Can we talk about thister?¡±


    ¡°Talk about thister? You¡¯ll be cheated by this kid by then!¡± shouted Li Yan.


    ¡°Stop it this instant! How could you all fight like this in front of so many guests! What¡¯s the matter with you?!¡± Li Tianjun could not bear to watch any longer. He was furious, both at Li Yan and Li Yue.


    Li Yan had lost his temper at such an inappropriate moment; Li Yue was publicly defending an outsider. As a father, he was very angry indeed.


    ¡°Little idiot, you failed miserably! Not only did you not improve your rtionship with her, you added a lot more obstacles for yourself!¡± Coldblood Five remarked after witnessing the fight. She thought it was an absolute failure, they should¡¯ve just stayed home.


    ¡°Hehe, my apologies everyone. They¡¯re kids, children and their childish fights,¡± Li Tianjun apologised to his guests with a smile, hoping to improve the awkward situation.


    ¡°Mr Li, you say it¡¯s just a childish thing, I think we should let them y. I want to watch,¡± mused another official, almost equal to Li Tianjun in terms of power and influence. He did not need to fear Li Tianjun at work or in terms of capabilities, naturally he could say whatever he thought.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah! What¡¯s done is done, let them do whatever they want. This is getting interesting!¡± Some people from the crowd started to agree. They wanted to see what would happen. The Li family affair was quickly bing a joke to them.


    This was a rare opportunity indeed, how could they miss such a fantastic show? -this was what everyone was thinking.


    Perhaps it was due to the rapid rise of the Li family, which had invited a lot of jealousy. Right now, they all wanted to watch some Li family drama.


    ¡°We have all gathered here today to talk about Her Majesty¡¯s birthday party, let¡¯s put everything else aside, shall we?¡± There was a wrinkle in his forehead, he wanted badly to kick the few people who triggered such a response though he obviously wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed what we were here to talk about for Her Majesty¡¯s party. There¡¯s not much meaning to continue discussing anymore,¡± said the previous man who spoke. It looked like he was not about to let the topic of Ye Lang go easily.


    ¡°We are not done yet. We haven¡¯t talked about what to get Her Majesty, are we all giving one gift or separate gifts?¡± said Li Tianjun immediately.


    ¡°Separate gifts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think separate¡¯s better too. What should we get her? Should we get her something expensive but meaningless or something practical but inexpensive?¡± asked Li Tianjun.


    He was sure many people must be wondering too. Based on their understanding of Zhao Yarou, she was a very practical person so giving her something useful might be better.


    However, she was still the emperor! Would it be embarrassing for her if they gave her something practical but not expensive?


    If she¡¯d previously held birthday parties, at least they would have some reference. Unfortunately, she had never organised one, or at least they were never invited to one.


    This time, her announcement was quite sudden too. The decision was made only days ago and instructions were given to make preparations.


    If Ye Lang and the rest knew, they would understand that the birthday party was meant for Ye Lang. This would only make the officials more confused.


    No matter what, the pce officials were all very puzzled with the sudden announcement. No one knew what to do- not even what gifts to bring.


    ¡°Anything would do.¡±

 Chapter 519 - Leaving Is The Best Solution (1)

    <h4>Leaving Is The Best Solution (1)</h4>


    ¡°How can we give her any random gift? If she doesn¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll be in so much trouble!¡± eximed Li Tianjun when he heard this.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t give anything bad on purpose, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±


    ¡°Who dares give her something bad, that would be a death wish! But if we say anything goes, then we¡¯ll have the problem of everyone giving very different gifts, then there¡¯ll be a problem again!¡± said Li Tianjun.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem because she doesn¡¯t care about the value of your gifts, she won¡¯t even look at your gifts! So anything would do, it¡¯s just for the sake of formality.¡±


    ¡°How do you know... Wait, were you the one speaking?¡± Li Tianjun was about to question this person when he realised it was¡ª- Ye Lang!


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s me.¡± he nodded.


    ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t talk your nonsense here, you don¡¯t know the severity of the situation!¡± scolded Li Tianjun, upset. If he wasn¡¯t Ye Lang, Li Tianjun wouldn¡¯t have been this upset. Unfortunately, it was.


    It wasn¡¯t because he looked down on Ye Lang, it was because Ye Lang was a tourist who¡¯d just arrived in town. How could he know what Zhao Yarou liked?


    However, Li Tianjun did not know that Ye Lang had been with Zhao Yarou during the group hunt. If he did, perhaps he would¡¯ve considered listening to Ye Lang. No one knew of it though. Zhao Yarou gave orders to never mention this to anyone, even Li Yue received the same instructions so no one knew.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk then!¡± Ye Lang felt he was innocent in this, all he did was remind them! Would Zhao Yarou care? No, no she wouldn¡¯t.


    That was why if these people here spent a fortune on a gift, the results would be almost the same as another person who spent a little time making an art piece on his own.


    If only they listened to Ye Lang, then they wouldn¡¯t have suffered such huge losses. In the end, many people present still spent huge amounts of money on luxurious gifts to get on Zhao Yarou¡¯s good side. At the party, Zhao Yarou did not even look at the gifts, directly instructing her people to bring their gifts to the storage rooms.


    These people would then regret not listening to Ye Lang!


    ¡°Why did you have to interfere? Thatst fight isn¡¯t even over, you¡¯re adding to the problem!¡± said Li Yue next to him, exasperated. However, she liked feeling like this. She liked the feeling she got when she was with Ye Lang, the exasperation he brought.


    During the days at the group hunt, she seemed to have fallen in love with this feeling, to the point of not being able to help herself. She never showed it though.


    ¡°I meant well! Also, what fight?¡± asked Ye Lang nkly. He seemed to have forgotten about the incident with Li Yan.


    ¡°... Nothing!¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°You fox, don¡¯t touch my sister! Li Yue, he must have ill intentions towards you!¡± warned Li Yan.


    At this point, he was speaking much softer in fear of his father scolding him again. Not many people were watching them anymore.


    ¡°Hey, Little Five, how does he know? I can¡¯t believe he knows, should we deal with him?¡± Ye Lang sent Coldblood Five a question as he stared at Li Yan.


    ¡°...What does he know, he¡¯s just talking nonsense! It¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s reply.


    It was just a coincidence. With Li Yan¡¯s intelligence, how could he see through such an intricate disguise? Even Li Yue did not notice it herself, no one else would.


    ¡°Why are you always so suspicious? He only chased you out of that ce! He also saved you in a way, if Her Majesty found out muchter, you could¡¯ve been sentenced to death!¡± frowned Li Yue.


    Li Yan was silent for a while. Although he wasn¡¯t smart, he still understood that it was a possibility. If Zhao Yarou had personally found out about this, he could¡¯ve been killed.


    Zhao Yarou did want to kill him thest time they met!


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that! Do you know what he did when he went to the Romantic Floor? How many good men go to a ce like that?¡± cried Li Yan frantically, though he forgot that he was one of them.


    There were still people listening in on their conversation, and when they heard what Li Yan say, they were secretlyughing to themselves.


    ¡°Not many good men indeed, but there are a few and I am one! As for you, you¡¯re definitely not one of them,¡± said Ye Lang cooly, staring at Li Yan.


    Pffftt...


    Li Yue and the rest couldn¡¯t help butugh. They wereughing at how shameless Ye Lang was.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± eximed Li Yan in a rage.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    Hahaha...


    This kid was interesting!


    ¡°You¡¯re a little idiot, but at least you¡¯re cute...¡± said Coldblood Five.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand and wanted to ask but Coldblood Five did not give a reply.


    ¡°Hmmph! Tell us then, why were you at Romantic Floor?!¡± Li Yan felt like he would have a heart attack talking to Ye Lang.


    ¡°I was there to... drink flower wine!¡± could Ye Lang tell him the truth? Of course not. That would only reveal his true identity. There were not many things to do at the Romantic Floor but ¡®listening to music and drinking wine¡¯ was the least shady thing there.


    ¡°See, even he admits it, he was there to drink! Li Yue, do you think a man like him is trustworthy?¡± Li Yan looked very excited to have found a w with Ye Lang.


    ¡°So what if he drinks flower wine? Why would a man be untrustworthy if he drinks some wine?¡± said Li Yue very nonchntly which stunned everyone present.


    Was love really blind? Did she really not care that he¡¯d gone drinking?


    Did she? They didn¡¯t notice but Li Yue cared very much, she¡¯d already made very small actions so Ye Lang suffered in agony but could not make a sound.

 Chapter 520 - Leaving Is The Best Solution (2)

    <h4>Chapter 520 Leaving Is The Best Solution (2)</h4>


    ¡°He didn¡¯t just drink flower wine, he even bought a pretty girl for himself! About that girl, Li Yue, although you¡¯re my little sister, I¡¯ve still got to be honest- this girl is prettier than you in some areas!¡± said Li Yan.


    Little Zero was a very talented and pretty girl, as pretty as Li Yue. However, if you asked Ye Lang, he would definitely pick Little Zero.


    Although he was pursuing Li Yue right now, this was fake. His rtionship with Little Zero was real though- but it was a teacher-disciple rtionship.


    He hadn¡¯t spent that much time with Little Zero anyway, and prior to this mission, he¡¯d spent even lesser time with Li Yue.


    ¡°Really? Then where is she now?¡± asked Li Yue mildly, though there was some anger in her voice.


    Li Yan grew excited as he sensed her fury. This meant that she was getting upset!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I heard he brought that girl away and no one knew where they went. I think they must¡¯ve gotten a room for themselves... Then... I don¡¯t have to tell you, you know the rest!¡± Li Yan¡¯s expression told them what he meant.


    ¡°Mr Fox, please tell me where you brought her?¡± said Li Yue in a t tone.


    ¡°I sent her back!¡± answered Ye Lang. He¡¯d brought Little Zero back to the Coldblood Group, it was the truth and he did not intend to hide this from Li Yue.


    ¡°Back?¡±


    This question didn¡¯te from Li Yue, but Li Yan. He was very surprised Ye Lang sent Little Zero back just like that. To him, Little Zero was a rare, delicious little thing.


    ¡°Yeah, she has already gone home to her family,¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°How could you do this? If you didn¡¯t want her, you could¡¯ve given her to me! Why did you snatch her away from me, then let her go? What do you mean by this?!¡± roared Li Yan, pointing at Ye Lang. He¡¯d exploded into rage the moment he recalled the moment Ye Lang had forced the girl away from his grasp, he waspletely blinded by rage.


    ¡°What do YOU mean by this?! You were the one who forcefully took in a nice girl like her, I haven¡¯t even talked to you about this, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re shameless enough to bring this up!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s tone had be cold.


    So he¡¯s the one who bullied Little Zero. Good. I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to find the person. Coldblood Five thought to herself.


    If Li Yan knew of Coldblood Five¡¯s presence and Little Zero¡¯s rtionship with the Coldblood Group, would he mention her at this time? Obviously not, no sane person would.


    If the Coldblood members all knew he bullied Little Zero, their new Coldblood Thirteen and even sold her at the brothel, they would definitely make him pay the price.


    A direct conflict? They wouldn¡¯t. That would only bring ill to the group. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, they would not.


    Coldblood Group was an underground organisation, everything they did was in the dark. They loved operating in secret. How many families in this maind had the power to fight them when they were in the shadows?


    Very, very few- not even the Li family!


    Just Coldblood Five alone, her being the best assassin in the world, could murder Li Yan without anyone noticing. There would be no trace of him left.


    ¡°Brother, you should stop talking, the Li family cannot afford to be embarrassed anymore!¡± scoffed Li Yue coldly. She had noticed many people listening in again, eager to watch this joke unfold.


    And they got what they wanted, they witnessed Li Yan shoot himself in the foot!


    From what just happened, Li Yue¡¯s impression of Ye Lang hadn¡¯t worsened. Instead, Li Yan had made her like Ye Lang even more. She had a stronger urge to defend him now.


    It was true Ye Lang wasn¡¯t at Romantic Floor to do anything shady anyway. His intentions had been pure, he was just there to look around and kick Li Yan out if he could since Li Yan had illegally taken his ce.


    The visit to Romantic Floor wasn¡¯t any shady business in the first ce, right now the story had instead turned Ye Lang into the hero while Li Yan was embarrassed out of his mind.


    Ye Lang was the handsome hero who saved a girl from the monsters, he yed the role everyone loved- especially the more emotional girls present.


    ¡°You... You... You fox, I¡¯m leaving! You wait and see!¡± Li Yan had no dirt to dig up now. He could not fight Ye Lang physically, and he just lost an argument so now he could only sulk.


    ¡°Alright, leave then. Be careful, don¡¯t slip!¡± said Ye Lang casually. If Tigress was here, she would¡¯ve reminded him not to say such a thing because he sometimes ¡®jinxed¡¯ it.


    ¡°Slip?! How old do you think I am, three? I... Ah...¡± Li Yan was cursing when he stepped on a banana peel that appeared out of nowhere, then fell t on his back. It was hrious.


    ¡°...¡±


    Their audience was stunned for a moment, though it was soon forgotten. They exined this away with a coincidence.


    Very soon, Ye Lang found an opportunity to take a walk with Li Yue in the yard alone.


    Li Yue did not want to stay inside either. They were mostly talking about Zhao Yarou¡¯s birthday party. It was nothing rted to her, all she had to do that day was show up.


    ¡°Mr Fox, what should I gift her?¡± Li Yue felt like Ye Lang must¡¯ve been very confident to speak like that just now.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you gift her, you just have to give me the Tianji Armour,¡± waved Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t have confidence in understanding Zhao Yarou, he had no idea what she liked but was sure she would not care. Gifts were nothing to her.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m serious!¡± Li Yue blushed then said, ¡°You still can¡¯t get my dad or my brother to like you. We¡¯ll talk when you get their approval!¡±


    To Li Yue, giving Ye Lang the armour was the same as agreeing to marry him. Ye Lang asking her for it was the same as asking for her hand!


    ¡°What has this got to do with them? As long as you¡¯re willing!¡± said Ye Lang, confused. He hadn¡¯t understood what Li Yue was implying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want my family¡¯s approval?¡± huffed Li Yue. She¡¯d only said that as a reminder but she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lang to turn it into a topic of conversation.

 Chapter 521 - Leaving Is The Best Solution (3)

    <h4>Leaving Is The Best Solution (3)</h4>


    ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°...¡± Her face darkened.


    ¡°All I want is your approval, is it so important that other people approve of this?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    Was it?


    This was a matter between two people, approval from other people was just extra icing on the cake but not the key. She felt like she might¡¯ve gotten too distracted, her family¡¯s attitude should not affect her too much.


    She believed that when the time came, when paddy has been cooked into rice, they would ept him the same...


    <i>Wait, what am I thinking? When paddy has been cooked into rice?! We aren¡¯t even at that level yet, this is so embarrassing!</i>


    [TL Note: when the paddy is cooked into rice- when the deed is done; implies when she¡¯s already married / pregnant]


    After a minute of overthinking, her face turned very, very red like the evening sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, your face is very red! Are you having a fever?¡± Ye Lang touched her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a fever yet. Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue felt her face grow hotter, though she seemed to like this feeling.


    ¡°You... Don¡¯t you both think this is inappropriate? You¡¯re in public, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Animal Man appeared once again, he seemed to have been following Li Yue.


    ¡°Is this inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°This is none of your business!¡± said Ye Lang and Li Yue at the same time with no intention to step away from each other. Li Yue¡¯s question had a stubbornness to it that surprised Animal Man.


    Although Li Yue was a soldier, she was never stubborn with anyone. Instead, she was gentle and warm¨C alright, maybe not gentle but she was always polite and mild. Not like this.


    However, even without harshness, she still had the aura a soldier should have. She did not need to use anger to show her status.


    ¡°Mr Fox, right? I challenge you to a duel!¡± Animal Man was furious indeed, making a request that was verymon on the maind. Yeah, duel challenges were verymon, something that happened every day.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Ye Lang waved, the expression on his face seemed to say ¡®please stop annoying me¡¯.


    This was unexpected, to decline a challenge so directly. This was rare on the maind for epting a duel was a matter of dignity.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue looked at Ye Lang, thinking.


    ¡°Haha! Do you see this? Miss Li Yue, he is a cowardly pretty boy, how could he be worth your time?!¡± Animal Man grew more arrogant upon Ye Lang¡¯s refusal,ughing loudly as if he had to tell everyone in the world.


    And because of his tone, people started to walk out to the yard to take a look at Ye Lang, giving him condescending looks.


    Mainders respected strong warriors and looked down on weaklings with such behaviour. To them, he could not even be called a weakling, for a weakling would at least agree to the duel.


    It was not a death duel, merely a fight to determine the winner. That was why weaker individuals did not fear duels either. So what if they lost, a barefooted man has no shoes to lose!


    ¡°Mr Fox, why don¡¯t you ept his challenge?¡± asked Li Yue, her tone so mild no one knew what it meant.


    ¡°Why should I? If I epted every time a random cat or dog challenged me to a duel, I would either die from exhaustion or from the fact that they¡¯re so annoying!¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°...¡± Oh, so that was what he meant. He looked down on Animal Man.


    ¡°Pretty boy, who are you calling a dog? I¡¯ll make you die a horrible death!¡± roared Animal Man. He had been humiliated badly, for Ye Lang did not even look at him.


    ¡°Li Yue, the moon tonight is so pretty, it looks like your eyes when you smile,¡± Ye Lang said suddenly to Li Yue.


    ¡°??¡± In a moment, she couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Lang was trying to do, so she was stunned. However, very quickly, she realised he wasplimenting her and she blushed again.


    Li Yue¡¯s response stunned the Li family members. They had never seen her act like a shy girl.


    Looks like she liked this fox kid a lot...


    ¡°Pretty boy, you¡¯ll die today!¡± roared Animal Man as he shed his broadsword at Ye Lang.


    There was a huge wave of douqiing from his sword and overflowing fury, this made this one sh an extremely powerful one. People who knew him wondered when he¡¯d be so strong.


    This sh was possibly the most powerful sh he had ever made in his life. Perhaps he never knew he had such power in him either. However, he did not notice for he was currently filled with blind rage.


    <i>That was powerful! </i>thought the masters who were present, worried for Ye Lang for they felt like Ye Lang would either die or be severely injured from this.


    Ye Lang looked at the sword calmly, then did something very, very undignified...


    ¡°Li Yue, go...¡± he shouted then hid behind Li Yue in a sh. It was obvious he wanted Li Yue to protect him.


    Fuck, he really was just a pretty boy! To hide behind a girl like that, then need her to block the attack... They wanted to spit on him!


    Ye Lang had lost all respect, their impression of him was that he was just a weakling, a weak boy with a pretty face.


    However, Li Yue didn¡¯t seem to care. She merely grinned, then unsheathed her sword and thrust it forward. She parried Animal Man¡¯s de away with just the tip of her sword.


    This block was impressive, the audience liked Li Yue even more!


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    Cheers rang across the halls, the Li family was proud of her. However, Li Yue, the main character, was still as calm as ever. The cheers did not get to her.


    She merely turned around to look at Ye Lang behind her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now!¡±


    Although everyone was giving him patronizing looks, his expression was still the same as if this was a very normal thing.

 Chapter 522 - Leaving Is The Best Solution (4)

    <h4>Leaving Is The Best Solution (4)</h4>


    ¡°Not bad, Li Yue! Your skills are getting more and more amazing! With you here, I don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±


    You¡¯re shameless enough to say such a thing? His skin must be so thick! If I were you, I would¡¯ve slipped off with my tail between my legs!


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Yue blushed again, savouring his praise.


    Love must really make people blind. You still like him after what just happened? You should leave this useless asshole!


    Everyone shook their heads at her behaviour, they were sure infatuation had blinded her senses. But who knew what had happened between them? Of course she would know if he was a coward.


    If he was a coward, would he have fought the First Swordsman¡¯s son, would he have put his life on the line to save her in the forest? If he was a coward, would he have kept his cool in the water chamber, would he have saved us?


    He must have a reason for behaving like this, perhaps he just didn¡¯t like fighting!


    What Li Yue didn¡¯t know was that Ye Lang couldn¡¯t attack, for he would expose his identity. He usually used alchemy in duels and martial arts from the treasury.


    The techniques from the martial arts treasury were rare so not many people would recognise it. However, if anyone had seen Ye Lang fight before, they would immediately recognise such movements.


    And there were many people here who had seen Ye Lang in action!


    That was why he could not do anything! He chose an option he thought was very normal- let Li Yue fight, he would give her moral support from behind.


    Yeah, moral support! He wasn¡¯t hiding!


    ¡°Pretty boy, is hiding behind women all you know?¡± roared Animal Man as he charged at Ye Lang. However, he dared not force himself past Li Yue, not only because Li Yue was a lot more capable than he was, but also because he did not want to anger her.


    ¡°No, I know many things!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like... knowing when leaving is the best solution! Li Yue, your Li family does not wee me, I don¡¯t like events like this either! It¡¯s all so annoying! Goodbye, we¡¯ll meet tomorrow!¡± Ye Lang left at top speed after this.


    There was no need to stay anymore. There were only annoying people pestering him, he had no chance to develop his rtionship with Li Yue. They¡¯d have to wait until tomorrow.


    ¡°Alright! See you tomorrow!¡± nodded Li Yue.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Everyone was left in shock to see Ye Lang leave just like that. Just when they snapped out of it and wanted to run after him, he had disappeared.


    ¡°Hmmph, he¡¯s a coward!¡± scoffed Li Yan and the rest.


    ¡°Li Yue, how could you be with a person like that? He¡¯s awful! Absolutely useless!¡± Many people surrounded Li Yue, including the aristocraticdies who were initially swooning when they first saw Ye Lang.


    ¡°Is he?¡± Li Yue merely asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to rest. Apologies, everyone!¡±


    Li Yue realised how smart Ye Lang was. It was very tiring out here, and there was no need to stay!


    Everyone had no choice but to leave too when they heard this¨C more like, people who came only for Li Yue.


    After Li Yue and Ye Lang left, the party continuedte into the night until they agreed on what to gift Zhao Yarou.


    That was the true objective of this gathering anyway!


    However, this incident had spread like wildfire among the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s aristocrats. Almost everyone knew of him, a pretty boy who only hid behind women.


    Ye Lang¡¯s name was now ruined... No, it was Ford Fox¡¯s name that was ruined!


    ¡°Master, how could you do this? You¡¯ll leave a bad impression on Li Yue if you act like this! Look, she hasn¡¯t appeared in days!¡±


    Athena med Ye Lang for ruining the n. This mission looked like it was destined for failure, and they had spent almost a month on it. She could not bear to see it fail!


    And when Li Yue never showed up the next few days, she was now very sure it was a failure!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, so what if our n has changed? This is great too, or I¡¯ll feel awful for this anyway!¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°Lying isn¡¯t good, especially not when it involves rtionships and love...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me this now?!¡±


    ¡°No use, I¡¯m just talking. I¡¯ll still do what needs to be done.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now? Li Yue still hasn¡¯t appeared, do we really have to go to Zhao Yarou¡¯s birthday party?¡± Athena frowned. This was something they wanted to avoid.


    Ye Lang entering the pce was the equivalent of stepping into the jaws of a monster, it was too dangerous!


    ¡°Worst case scenario, I don¡¯t go. It¡¯s not relevant to us anyway, I¡¯m not pursuing Zhao Yarou! Then again, I never agreed to go,¡± said Ye Lang with a shrug.


    ¡°Right, I forgot! Not attending is an option!¡± Athena pped her forehead, sighing at how she¡¯d forgotten such a key point.


    Although Zhao Yarou had extended the invitation, Ye Lang could always not attend the party. This wasn¡¯t going to affect the n, Li Yue would not be affected.


    Of course, attending the party would be great as he would have another opportunity to talk to Li Yue. However, if it was too dangerous, even if he wanted to go, the rest would not let him.


    ¡°Yeah. I wonder what happened to Li Yue, why isn¡¯t she out... You have to find out why!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on it, do you really think I¡¯d wait for your instructions? I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll receive news very soon!¡± said Athena.


    ¡°Also, how¡¯s the negotiation going? What requests does Soaring Sky have?¡± asked Ye Lang casually. He did not care .much for it.


    ¡°Soaring Sky gave us very good terms, I don¡¯t think we will be declining the offers. They did not ask for much either, they just wanted to form an alliance.¡± Other than dealing with Ye Lang¡¯s mission, Athena had been spending the past weeks on the negotiation, attending negotiations with the Soaring Sky Empire as a representative of the fox tribe.

 Chapter 523 - Personal Bodyguard (1)

    <h4>Personal Bodyguard (1)</h4>


    That was perhaps also why Athena and the rest did not raise suspicions on Zhao Yarou¡¯s side. They looked like a very normal team of diplomats so Ye Lang¡¯s incident, which became very popr, did not affect them.


    So what if Zhao Yarou suspected something anyway? Athena and the rest were not endangering Soaring Sky so Zhao Yarou would not do anything that might trigger a war between the beastmen and Soaring Sky.


    Although they were the most powerful human empire, they still had to take caution while dealing with beastmen. A mistake could be disastrous.


    ¡°An alliance? What kind?¡± Ye Lang asked, his casual tone indicating he did not care for the answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a peaceful agreement. No one attacks each other, fair trade...¡± Athena listed out a couple of agreements that didn¡¯t seem like much. All of them were win-win agreements that did not hurt either party.


    Looks like it had been a fair negotiation, no one was at a disadvantage. The tribe was going to benefit from this.


    It did not look like Zhao Yarou had any hidden intentions behind this either, perhaps just wanted to make another friend. This was a very normal diplomatic move.


    However, we have to praise Zhao Yarou for being the first human emperor to formally form an alliance with a beastmen tribe. The benefits of this would be immeasurable.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead with your negotiations. I¡¯ll carry on with Li Yue on my side. If we still cannot solve this, I¡¯ll go with ourst resort,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll go with thest resort if we still cannot get it. Please be careful though, don¡¯t take too many risks,¡± said Athena. She wasn¡¯t worried about his n, just his safety.


    ¡°I know. Be careful too. No matter what news you hear about me, you all have to pretend as if nothing had happened, carry on as usual. Remember that, no matter what,¡± said Ye Lang, emphasizing on his point.


    ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Athena nodded, she could feel it might be thest time she would meet Ye Lang here. After this, even if she received news that he was in danger, she would not be able to take action for their secret might be revealed.


    Zhao Yarou was no ordinary person, she could do whatever she wanted. She might kill Athena and everyone else without hesitation.


    ...


    Time flew. It was Zhao Yarou¡¯s birthday. Ye Lang still hadn¡¯t seen Li Yue though from the news he received, it wasn¡¯t because of her hating Ye Lang, but her absence was due to the Li family¡¯s protests.


    After that day, the Li family was strongly against the rtionship between Li Yue and Ye Lang, for his behaviour that day had greatly disappointed them. Most importantly, Li Tianjun and his wife were very disappointed in Li Yue¡¯s attitude too. They wanted to nip this rtionship in the bud as soon as possible.


    All Ye Lang could do was wait. He couldn¡¯t just show up at their house and beg them to let him marry Li Yue, could he?


    He had time, so he wasn¡¯t worried.


    ¡°Little Five, let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t stay here today, I¡¯m afraid Zhao Yarou might personally visit us,¡± said Ye Lang. It was very early in the morning, before sunrise- this was borderline ridiculous.


    The party was tonight. Even if Zhao Yarou came to catch -no- invite him, she would do it in the afternoon. It was still early.


    The rest also felt like Zhao Yarou would not personally extend an invitation either, for she had never done this before.


    However, Ye Lang suddenly felt like it was very much possible, he had a feeling. That was why he thought he should leave first.


    ¡°Hey, are you really not going to the party?¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Nope, I won¡¯t get much out of the party anyway, especially if it turns out like the previous party at the Li Residence. Plus I¡¯ll risk falling into Zhao Yarou¡¯s traps, it¡¯s not worth it at all,¡±analyzed Ye Lang with a shake of his head.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not worth it,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should attend an auction today, then...¡± When Ye Lang was still listing his ns for the day, a line of people arrived. His ns were ruined.


    After he confirmed who they were, there was no need to list out his ns, for another person had already dictated how his day would go.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Little Five, look at how crazy this Zhao Yarou is! I can¡¯t believe she sent people here THIS early!¡± cursed Ye Lang in a low voice. This line of people was from the pce, they were Zhao Yarou¡¯s people. She had sent her men to block off the ce so Ye Lang would not be able to slip away.


    Even a person as slow as Ye Lang would start to suspect that Zhao Yarou had already figured out who he was. That must be why she sent her men to stop him from leaving.


    At the same time, the pce was now a huge, huge trap to Ye Lang. If he entered, he could be trapped inside!


    That was why he had to make a decision now. Should he still enter the pce or run away, shaking these people off?


    ¡°I want to go see Li Yue, you people don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±


    No matter what, Ye Lang wanted to shake these people off and meet Li Yue first. He wanted to see if he could get Li Yue to show him the Tianji Armour first, this might be hisst chance.


    ¡°Apologies, Mr Fox, the empress has given orders to follow you. Her Majesty said we have to follow you even if you visit the washroom,¡± exined the leader.


    ¡°Fuck, this is an infringement of basic human rights!¡± Ye Lang was furious. Follow him to the toilet too? This was ridiculous!


    ¡°Apologies, I do not know what that means. However, we have to obey the empress¡¯ orders, please understand.¡±


    ¡°Just listen to what he says. He¡¯s powerful,¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s advice in his ear.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s one of the top ten masters of the empire. I can¡¯t believe Zhao Yarou thinks I¡¯m THAT good, to send a person like him to watch me,¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s reply.


    Ye Lang was more familiar about the royal matters of the Soaring Sky Empire than most people. He had personally met many people within the pce.


    ¡°I think Zhao Yarou knows who you are...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, we were not that close... Whatever, so what if she finds out? In a ce like this Imperial City, I¡¯ll leave when I want too. Even the pce cannot trap me,¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    He was not bragging, for he was sure it was true. He was too familiar with this area, he knew all the best ces to hide.

 Chapter 524 - Personal Bodyguard (2)

    <h4>Personal Bodyguard (2)</h4>


    ¡°Just be careful!¡±


    ¡°I know! I¡¯ll try to avoid entering the pce. If I do enter, do not follow me, I can do this alone! If anything happens to me, wait for my signals, do not be rash!¡± Ye Lang warned sternly. He did not want anything to happen to Coldblood Five.


    If he had to choose between failing the mission and Coldblood Five¡¯s safety, he would choose thetter. He would rather fail this mission.


    Worst case scenario, if he had to pick Coldblood Five or Tigress¡¯ father, he would still choose Coldblood Five, this was undeniable!


    However, he should not need to make such a decision!


    The leader nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if you want to visit Li Yue though, Her Majesty had nned for you both to enter the pce together anyway.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang fell silent. These people would still follow him if he visited Li Yue, they¡¯d likely disrupt his work and they could use Li Yue as a piece to threaten him if they needed to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Ye Lang said mildly. ¡°You must have a carriage, right?¡±


    What choice did he have? All he could do was take one step at a time, maybe this was a good thing?


    Maybe Zhao Yarou didn¡¯t have any ill intentions...


    On the other side, a typical family drama trope was unfolding in the Li family¡¯s living room.


    ¡°Father, Mother, I want to leave!¡± said Li Yue calmly. There was a steely resolve in her voice.


    ¡°No, you¡¯d better stay home today. We¡¯ll all attend Her Majesty¡¯s party together! Don¡¯t think about meeting that fox kid, he¡¯s not suitable for you!¡± Li Tianjun said sternly.


    ¡°Suitable or not, that is for me to decide. I don¡¯t want to argue but please don¡¯t stop me from living my life!¡± Li Yue¡¯s tone was still as mild as ever.


    ¡°How many times have I said this? Why aren¡¯t you listening? What¡¯s so good about that kid? He¡¯s just a pretty face. He¡¯s absolutely useless! You were there and you saw what he did when he was attacked. He hid behind you, he hid behind a woman!¡± Li Tianjun had been repeating himself countless times but he realised his daughter wasn¡¯t listening.


    ¡°I know what kind of person he is. We can¡¯t judge someone by their looks sometimes, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± said Li Yue.


    When he heard his daughter speaking to him like that, Li Tianjun immediately retorted with, ¡°Tell me then, what kind of person is he? If you can make valid points, I will let you meet him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a... I don¡¯t know how to describe him either, but he¡¯s not what you think he is!¡± Li Yue could not find words to describe Ye Lang¡¯s personality, he was an oddball and a mixture of contradictions!


    Li Yue¡¯s hesitation only deepened the misunderstanding with Li Tianjun. He thought she liked caring for Ye Lang despite knowing of his ¡®ws¡¯.


    ¡°Li Yue, just listen to your father. Don¡¯t see him again. He¡¯s only here for a holiday anyway, he¡¯ll leave town after a while. Just do your job as the captain of the guards, don¡¯t think of that kid anymore,¡± advised Madam Li.


    These three weren¡¯t the only ones present. Li Yan and Li Bo (the two brothers) and Grand Marshal Li were there too. The old man had remained silent and gave noments.


    The brothers were different, also adding to advise their little sister against seeing the ¡®pretty boy¡¯.


    The scene escted into chaos as each person had an opinion.


    After a few moments, Li Yue exploded in rage. With a sharp remark, she said, ¡°Stop this! I want to see him, none of you can stop me. I¡¯ll bear the consequences if anything happens, I will not burden you!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you listen, child? Let me tell you this then, I¡¯ll never let you meet him. If you¡¯re still this stubborn, I¡¯ll send my men to chase him out of the city! And out of the empire!¡± warned Li Tianjun coldly.


    Li Tianjun was a high-ranking figure of Soaring Sky. Chasing a boy out of the city was nothing to him, it was well within his power.


    ¡°If you do that, I will leave this ce. You can¡¯t make everyone in this world listen to you,¡± said Li Yue calmly. Her resolution was unshakable.


    ¡°You...You¡¯re giving me a heart attack!¡± Li Tianjun could not speak, pointing at her in fury. It was the same dramatic script that every parent would say when their children had done something wrong.


    ¡°No, I just think that the world outside might be better. Perhaps I¡¯d have a lot more fun if I pay Ye Lang a visit,¡± said Li Yue mildly.


    ¡°... Do you have a death wish, paying Ye Lang a visit? If the empress knows, she¡¯ll never let you go.¡± Li Tianjun wished he could puke blood to convey the frustration he was feeling.


    Li Yue shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Her Majesty is not that kind of person. There were so many people who¡¯d spent time with Ye Lang, has she harmed any of them? Zhen Xiaoyan is so close to Ye Lang and used to follow him around. Nothing happened to her, her family¡¯s fine too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s just a minor character!¡± eximed Li Tianjun.


    ¡°Tianjun, you can¡¯t say that. All because she¡¯s just an unimportant character, if the empress wanted to take action, it would be even easier. She wouldn¡¯t have to hesitate, plus it might even be effective in capturing Ye Lang.¡± Grand Marshal Li, who had been silent, finally spoke. ¡°The empress isn¡¯t taking action because she doesn¡¯t want to! Don¡¯t think she¡¯s just a little girl of eighteen years, she has done what others cannot, gritted her teeth and suffered through what others couldn¡¯t. Do not even think she¡¯s an ordinary person!¡±


    ¡°Yes father, I¡¯ve never treated her like an ordinary person, not since the day she uprooted the system. No ordinary person could¡¯ve done that single-handedly, not even a member of the royal family. It¡¯s difficult!¡± sighed Li Tianjun.


    When she had first ascended the throne, many people thought she¡¯d just gotten lucky. However, the soon realised that it wasn¡¯t just luck but mainly her terrifying capabilities.


    Zhao Yarou was only sixteen that year. To many people, a sixteen-year-old was a child. No one would¡¯ve thought how much this child had trained to be there, to wield such unimaginable power and influence.


    They wondered too. When did she start training, ten? Eight? Or even earlier? No matter what the answer was, it was bound to be shocking.

 Chapter 525 - Personal Bodyguard (3)

    <strong>Chapter 525 Personal Bodyguard (3)</strong>


    ¡°What are you talking about, we¡¯re talking about her problem now!¡± Madam Li reminded Li Tianjun, pulling the conversation back.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, both of you, Li Yue has her own opinions now, and when has she ever made you both worry? Sometimes, as parents, you both have to let her do her own thing too. If I were like you many years ago, do you think both of you would¡¯ve gotten together?¡± asked Grand Marshal Li, looking at his son and daughter-inw.


    ¡°I...¡± Li Tianjun and his wife fell silent.


    There was a story behind how they got together too, a story filled with obstacles. Grand Marshal Li was right. If he¡¯d been so against it, they would¡¯ve never been together.


    ¡°We¡¯re us, she¡¯s her! That Fox boy is horrible, he¡¯s unsuitable for her,¡± said Li Tianjun. Although his tone was softer, he was still against their rtionship.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve heard what Li Yue said, she said you cannot judge him by his looks. This means there are some things you both do not see and she does, that¡¯s why she trusts Mr Fox!¡± said Grand Marshal Li.


    ¡°Years ago, who would¡¯ve thought the little thirteenth master of the Ye family would have the sess he has today? You all thought he was just a dumb idiot, and what happened? Even the empress could not capture him, he escaped with the Ye family. With such tight defences, who could¡¯ve believed he could run away? And who thinks they could¡¯ve done the same?


    ¡°This serves as a lesson to all of you, do not judge a book by its cover!¡±


    ¡°About that...¡± Li Tianjun fell silent. This incident had been a memorable one. He¡¯d known Ye Chengtian and also seen Ye Lang. He felt like his own eyes had missed such a talent, perhaps even blind!


    Li Yue spoke up. ¡°To be honest, you can¡¯t stop me either. He¡¯sing to pick me up for the empress¡¯ birthday party. I don¡¯t want you all to see him, it might affect your impression of him again.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to the empress¡¯ party? How could he? Don¡¯t just bring random guests, it would upset Her Majesty.¡± Li Tianjun thought Li Yue was bringing Ye Lang to the party without the empress¡¯ permission.


    And that could spell trouble because if Zhao Yarou knew, she could be punished. They could not take such a risk!


    ¡°I think she would be upset if he doesn¡¯t go. The empress personally invited him,¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°What?! Her Majesty personally invited him? How is that possible? Does she know him?¡± there were question marks around their heads, utterly shocked at such news.


    ¡°They¡¯d only just met but the empress was acting very odd around him during the group hunt. I can¡¯t be more specific though, Her Majesty has ordered us not to talk about it,¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°...¡± The Li family was silent.


    ¡°I guess you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover indeed. I can¡¯t believe the empress invited him,¡± sighed Li Tianjun.


    Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t done anything out of line in front of the fox or he might be murdered.


    Not just Li Tianjun, Li Yan was also heaving a private sigh of relief that he was still alive. It was already a very good oue from the past incidents.


    Right now, Li Yan felt like Ye Lang¡¯s visit to the Romantic Floor might not be random. Perhaps he was there on the order of Zhao Yarou andter, she took the incident as an excuse to kill himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, I don¡¯t think Her Majesty would be happy,¡± said Li Yue. ¡°You all know only a small part of the story. There are still a lot of things you don¡¯t so please, respect my decisions.¡±


    ¡°We will respect your wishes but if we find out that you are wrong, we will still interfere.¡± Li Tianjun did not want to give up his power as a father.


    ¡°Fine! I can go now, right?¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°You... Just go...¡± he could barely get the words out. The conversation had already escted to such an oue, could he still make Li Yue stay? That seemed impossible, nor would it be smart.


    They were shocked to receive a message just as Li Yue was about to step out of the door.


    ¡°Master, Sir Tie Jing is here with Mr Fox.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± gasped everyone.


    All who were present knew who Sir Tie Jing was. This was one of the top ten masters of the empire, a humble man who had exceptional abilities.


    That meant Sir Tie Jing rarely appeared in public so not many knew of his whereabouts. However, they knew he was as strong as the First Swordsman despite not having the same level of fame!


    Sir Tie Jing had a past of his own. He was not working for the empire, it was Zhao Yarou herself who dug him out of hiding, he¡¯d once helped her a long time ago in secret.


    There were stories that Zhao Yarou had many people like Sir Tie Jing, that she¡¯d formed a powerful team. Even the current royal kingsguard would not be able to defeat them.


    Of course, some of them had been formally recruited as her kingsguard but the rest remained a secret team.


    Sir Tie Jing¡¯s appearance, along with his men, was a hint at herwork!


    Many people tried to suck up to him too, since his first appearance in public. It was said that most of them failed, for he was a man who only did what had to be done. He never touched anything he was not supposed to.


    No matter what, Sir Tie Jing was an important man to Zhao Yarou. He would never appear under regr circumstances, and now that he was here with Ye Lang, the Li family was shocked.


    At the same time, Li Yue was shocked too. Zhao Yarou must think Ye Lang was very, very important!


    ¡°Sir Tie Jing, what brings you to our home?¡± greeted Li Tianjun although technically he ranked a lot higher than Sir Tie Jing in the pce. Sir Tie Jing was just a guard.


    However, that did not mean Li Tianjun should let down his guard. Sir Tie Jing was a person close to Zhao Yarou and an extremely capable master.


    Even a major pce official like Li Tianjun should be cautious.

 Chapter 526 - Time To Eat (1)

    <h4>Time To Eat (1)</h4>


    ¡°Mr Li, I am only obeying orders given to escort Mr Fox to the pce. Mr Fox said he wanted to go with Miss Li Yue and coincidentally the empress also mentioned the same so they can head to the pce together,¡± said Sir Tie Jing. He behaved just like a low-ranked guard too, there was no sense of arrogance in him,


    This was why everyone loved him, unlike the First Swordsman who would not be so polite, merely throwing his position around in conversation.


    ¡°You¡¯re here just to escort him to the pce?¡± asked Li Tianjun in surprise. He thought there must be something else but it was just a minor matter.


    What else did this prove? Yep, this proved that Zhao Yarou ced much importance on Ye Lang!


    ¡°Yes, Her Majesty said we must protect Mr Fox and be with him at all times,¡± replied Sir Tie Jing.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Tianjun wanted to know the reason. This was very puzzling, for even Zhao Yarou did not always hire Sir Tie Jing for protection when she left the pce herself. And this ¡®pretty boy¡¯ had such privileged treatment, it was very confusing indeed!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t need to know either. All I need to know is that this is an order from the empress!¡± replied Sir Tie Jing.


    ¡°...¡± Li Tianjun fell silent. He understood this too, that Sir Tie Jing was a man of loyalty, he would not question Zhao Yarou¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Li Yue, let¡¯s just go to the pce now. I don¡¯t even feelfortable going to the toilet like this!¡± offered Ye Lang upon seeing her. This was the quickest way to shake off Sir Tie Jing.


    He was right. Once he stepped into the pce, he would not need Sir Tie Jing¡¯s protection anymore. His mission would bepleted. Once he was in the pce, while there would be many more people watching Ye Lang, at least he had more room the breathe without a personal bodyguard.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready anyway!¡± said Li Yue immediately after a moment of stunned silence, for she had been wondering why he wanted to leave so early.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Grand Marshal Li, Mr Li, Madam Li and the rest, please excuse us! See you there,¡± said Ye Lang to the Li family.


    <i>¡®And the rest¡¯?! He did not even mention our names!</i>


    The two Li brothers looked at each other, feeling insulted but could not say anything. They had to be careful in front of Sir Tie Jing.


    ¡°Alright, goodbye!¡±


    The Li family was slow to bid them farewell.


    ¡°Mr Fox, if you only intended to ask Miss Li Yue out, we could¡¯ve sent someone to invite her too. You didn¡¯t have toe here yourself!¡± said Sir Tie Jing. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to walk but he didn¡¯t want Ye Lang to waste his time.


    This was perhaps because Zhao Yarou had told him to treat Ye Lang well.


    ¡°Of course I had toe here myself, or how would she know that I am sincere in my invitation? Also, I wanted to meet Miss Li Yue as soon as I could. You must want to see me too, Miss Li Yue,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. It was not a cunning, flirty grin but a natural, sincere one.


    ¡°Eh! Not at all! You¡¯re shameless, to say such things.¡± Li Yue turned her head as if scoffing at him. However, any experienced person could tell she was just embarrassed.


    ¡°Shameless? It¡¯s the truth. I really wanted to see you, I wanted to enter the pce with you, wait for the party to begin with you!¡± Ye Lang secretly extended his hand to hold hers. She struggled a bit but stopped, fully allowing Ye Lang to hold it.


    Sir Tie Jing smiled upon witnessing such a scene, privately sighing. Looks like there would be a new couple in town soon.


    Ye Lang¡¯s gesture was a timed one or he might not have seeded.


    Li Yue had not seen Ye Lang for many days, plus her family had been stopping her from seeing him. There was a hint of rebellion in her now, she wanted everyone to see her with this person.


    Of course, while this sense of rebellion helped, it was also because she genuinely liked Ye Lang in the depths of her heart or it would have failed too.


    After such an eventful period together, Li Yue had already confirmed that she liked Ye Lang. However, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was the kind of hopeless, fallen-in-love kind.


    That was why Ye Lang¡¯s sess in holding her hand was all due to good timing. Any other time and she would¡¯ve pushed his hand away with several criticisms.


    Ye Lang hadn¡¯t known to catch such an opportunity though. Coldblood Five had sent him a message to do so, she was the one who told him to take her hand.


    Just like that, with her hand in his, they made empty conversation along the way. However, to the pair of lovers, the conversation wasn¡¯t empty at all. Time passed without them knowing.


    Very soon- to the pair, it felt like it was very soon- they arrived at Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s pce gates.


    ¡°Mr Fox, Miss Li Yue, we¡¯re here! We¡¯ll have to walk from now on, our carriage cannot enter the pce.¡± Sir Tie Jing reminded them of their arrival.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting here, be careful!¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Alright! Be careful too.¡±


    ¡°Wait, did it feel good holding Li Yue¡¯s hand?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t bad. Maybe not as good as holding Little Seven¡¯s hand though,¡± replied Ye Lang. This was an honest answer. If the seventh princess heard him, she would¡¯ve rewarded him with two kisses.


    ¡°What about me?¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    Ye Lang thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve never held your hand but I guess it wouldn¡¯t be bad either. Once this is all over, let¡¯s try it out. I¡¯ll hold your hand.¡±


    If another person had said this, Coldblood Five would¡¯ve murdered him. However, this was Ye Lang. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll try!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Yue hopped off the carriage first and turned to Ye Lang, who was spacing out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Lang snapped back to reality and got off to walk towards the pce. He did not hold Li Yue¡¯s hand this time though. If he did, his n would¡¯ve been more perfect.


    Li Yue looked at Ye Lang, who was walking on his own. She wanted to tap him but held herself back. Then, she quickly caught up to walk with him. Her little hand fell and as if on ident, brushed against his hand.

 Chapter 527 - Time To Eat (2)

    <h4>Time To Eat (2)</h4>


    Anyone more intelligent would be able to tell that Li Yue wanted to hold his hand. This was no ident.


    However, when Ye Lang noticed that his hands were touching hers, he decided to put his arm behind him!


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue was going mad, her hands now at his neck as if she wanted to strangle him but she held herself back and sulked.


    And just like that, one sulking and the other with his hand behind his back, they were a hrious couple but also made you feel warm inside.


    Sir Tie Jingughed and shook his head when he saw this. He could tell that Ye Lang was the kind of clueless idiot when it came to rtionships. This kid did not catch the opportunity when it was in his face, Li Yue¡¯s hints were very obvious!


    If Coldblood Five were here, she would¡¯ve called him a huge idiot. He¡¯d missed such a good opportunity, did he really need her to watch over him every second?!


    As they walked, Li Yue noticed a small problem.


    ¡°Eh, where are we going? Mr Fox, are you very familiar with this ce? You look like you¡¯re very used to being here,¡± Li Yue looked at him incredulously.


    Everyone was walking behind him too, which meant he was leading the group. Although they didn¡¯t know where they were going, they had a feeling...


    A feeling that Ye Lang seemed to be very familiar with this ce. He did not look twice when he stepped in here, unlike a neer at all.


    Usually, a person would look everywhere the first time he was here. This was the pce after all, there were many things that would attract one¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not familiar with this ce at all! What makes you think Ie here often? Where are we? I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Lang suddenly realised he should not behave so calmly in this ce.


    However, thank goodness there was one thing that proved he was a neer. A habit he had even if he¡¯d visited a ce countless times...


    He did it again, he had lost his way!


    He sometimes lost his way in a familiar ce too, though chances of it were lower. However, he hadn¡¯t been here in two years so its probability was on a steady rise!


    And because of him being lost, they were sure he was a stranger to this ce!


    ¡°Hey you, don¡¯t walk so quickly if you¡¯re not familiar with this ce. What if you identally enter a forbidden area?¡± Li Yue was exasperated as his response and pulled his arm very naturally. And when she pulled him towards herself, she very naturally slipped her hand into his.


    ¡°There are forbidden areas in this pce?¡± asked Ye Lang. He¡¯d been to every corner of this pce, why didn¡¯t he know there were forbidden areas?


    ¡°There didn¡¯t use to be any but there are several forbidden areas in the recent two years. These are the previous prince and princess¡¯ quarters, all sealed up by the empress now. She did not want people going near them, especially not people living in them,¡± replied Li Yue.


    At the same time, she thought to herself, <i>to be honest, there was nobody around even if the empress allowed it. There were only three royals left and two of them had already cut ties with the Soaring Sky Empire. All that was left was the empress herself. </i>


    And the empress had no heirs either. Who would qualify to live in the pce anyway?


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°Mr Fox, Miss Li Yue, please follow me!¡± Sir Tie Jing took over the job of leading the group when they realised Ye Lang had lost his way. He did not want to walk randomly in this ce.


    He did wonder if this was Ye Lang¡¯s first ce here, and wondered where he was heading to.


    Ye Lang had intended to head towards the seventh princess¡¯ quarters out of habit but literally lost his way there. That was why his expression of confusion was very real and did not feel like he was lying.


    After walking some time, Ye Lang and Li Yue arrived at an open space. This was one of the yards within the pce where outdoor events would be held.


    There was a feast spread out here, plus ornaments everywhere. Ye Lang understood that there was going to be an outdoor g here. This was where Zhao Yarou¡¯s birthday party would be.


    Although the party would start at night, there were already many people present to make preparation. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if the party were to start now. That was why Ye Lang directly walked over to ask for some food.


    As for his requests, the workers naturally fulfiled them. They did not want to offend anyone in the pce. Very quickly, a meal was delivered to Ye Lang.


    However, before food could enter his mouth, he was stopped!


    ¡°Bring that back!¡± cried Sir Tie Jing, then turned to Ye Lang. ¡°Mr Fox, it¡¯s not time to eat yet! The empress said to eat with her if you arrived early.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Ye Lang was teary-eyed as he watched the workers take away his food, as if something precious had been taken away.


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary! The empress has already prepared lots of exotic food, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it,¡± said Sir Tie Jing.


    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s hurry, I¡¯m starving,¡± said Ye Lang immediately.


    Starving? You haven¡¯t even done anything, and you never even mentioned food before this. If you hadn¡¯t seen food, you probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of it anyway. Now you¡¯re starving? Well, this escted quickly.


    Sir Tie Jing shook his head but did not say anything. He brought Ye Lang and Li Yue to Zhao Yarou¡¯s study.


    Ye Lang had been here too. The former emperor once invited Ye Lang over to solve a couple of problems.


    When he arrived, Zhao Yarou had been dealing with paraphernalia and misceneous matters. She let him in when she heard of their arrival.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it time to it yet?¡± Ye Lang asked directly upon seeing her.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou had nned to deal with a couple of things while Ye Lang waited aside. However, this kid had asked if it was time to it so openly!


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat immediately, please sit here! Start serving the dishes!¡± Zhao Yarou immediately instructed her people to serve the food while the took the time to sign a few documents.

 Chapter 528 - Time To Eat (3)

    <h4>Time To Eat (3)</h4>


    Ye Lang did not bother Zhao Yarou anymore once he¡¯d gotten his answer. He did not want to make small talk with her at all. All he wanted was to bring Li Yue to the garden after their meal.


    Zhao Yarou snapped a file close then looked at him, only to see him and Li Yue chatting happily away whilepletely ignoring her presence.


    ¡°Mr Fox...¡± said Zhao Yarou but Ye Lang did not respond.


    After a few times, he still did not reply. She was starting to get annoyed, then had an idea when she saw the food on the table.


    Zhao Yarou stood up, walked over to the meal table and sat down. She said very softly, ¡°Hey, time to eat!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yeng answered curly and quickly sat down at the table. He picked up a piece of pork rib with his chopsticks.


    Suddenly, another pair of chopsticks appeared on the same piece of pork rib. This pair of chopsticks pressed on the rib, stopping Ye Lang from picking it up.


    ¡°Oh fuck me, there are so many pieces here. Just take a random one, don¡¯t take mine,¡± yelled Ye Lang as he looked up to see the person who¡¯d stopped him from taking his pork rib.


    ¡°Why is it you? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go easy on you just because you¡¯re the empress, this pork rib is mine!¡±


    At least Ye Lang saw that it was Zhao Yarou. However, he did not back down at all when he did, he only wanted his pork rib.


    The servants serving Zhao Yarou were all sweating nervously. Did Ye Lang have a death wish, to be talking to the empress like that?


    However, they were surprised -or rather, bbergasted- to see her reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking your pork rib! You can have it.¡± With a smile, she gave up on the piece of pork rib and even ced some vegetables in his bowl.


    ¡°!!¡±


    Oh my goodness, what did we just witness? Are we dreaming? Not only did this little empress not rage, she even gave him more vegetables? I must be dreaming, this is unbelievable.


    The royal servants each had looks of disbelief.


    He gave her a look and stopped eating abruptly to also ce some vegetables in her bowl. ¡°You should have some too!¡±


    Zhao Yarou and Li Yue were stunned. Even when Ye Lang¡¯s rtionship with Zhao Yarou improved a little, he never offered her any food, it was always Li Yue who offered.


    Right now, to witness him offer her food was like watching the sun rise from the west.


    ¡°Have some!¡± hurried Ye Lang when he saw that Zhao Yarou wasn¡¯t moving.


    ¡°Mm!¡± With a grin, she ate the vegetables. The servants were stunned once again to see such a smile. They¡¯d never seen her smile like that!


    ¡°Have some of this too!¡± Ye Lang ced more vegetables in her bowl, she ate them too.


    Then, Ye Lang consecutively offered her even more food, giving her a little from every dish that was served. Zhao Yarou ate every dish with a smile though she was also weirded out.


    ¡°Alright, all clear! Li Yue, have some too!¡± Before anyone understood what he meant, he started to gobble up his food like a tornado.


    While he was inhaling his food, he still did it in an elegant manner. It was evident he was raised in an aristocratic family for nomoner would eat like this.


    Zhao Yarou was still smiling as he ate, though very soon her smile faded into a frown, into anger.


    ¡°When you offered me the food, were you testing them?¡± Zhao Yarou asked this question so calmly it sent chills down the servants¡¯ spines. Something bad was about to happen.


    ¡°Yeah, how would I know if you¡¯ve poisoned the food if you aren¡¯t eating?¡± answered Ye Lang nonchntly as he ate.


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, almost all sound vanished within the royal study. Other than the sound of Ye Lang eating, it waspletely quiet.


    This fox kid was... impressive indeed, to use the empress as a test kit. So that was why he gave her a little food from every te! And he was so honest about it too! Did he really want to die today?


    ¡°I have graciously prepared a feast for you and you dare use me of poisoning your food?!¡± eximed Zhao Yarou.


    Eh, that¡¯s it?


    The servants were surprised at the turned of events. While she was obviously furious, based on her past behaviour, she would¡¯ve immediately ordered him to be killed.


    ¡°This is very normal, you¡¯ve had an interesting past!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou and the rest fell silent. Ye Lang was referring to the day she poisoned everyone when she usurped the throne.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s my fault then!¡± Zhao Yarou clenched her teeth to hold herself back.


    What?! The empress was actually holding herself back? She even admitted it was her fault! Oh my goodness, what¡¯s happening? Did someone switch the empress?


    The servants thought this was a very exciting day, they were already dumb from astonishment.


    ¡°I¡¯m done! We¡¯ll excuse ourselves now, thank you for the meal!¡± once he¡¯d finished eating, he prepared to leave with Li Yue, who was already waiting.


    ¡°...¡± The servants fell silent.


    They were exasperated at his behaviour, acting as if this was a restaurant¨C a free one too.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving straight after the meal? What do you think this ce is?¡± cried Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°A ce to eat! It¡¯s only normal to leave once the meal is over!¡± argued Ye Lang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me here for a meal? You have anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, fine, go then. Ugh. Stay in the pce,e to the party on time tonight!¡± waved Zhao Yarou. She had no choice either.


    ¡°I know! I¡¯ll still be punctual even if you didn¡¯t remind me to. The earlier I show up, the earlier I can leave...¡± Ye Lang nodded and disappeared straight after he finished his sentence.


    ¡°You..¡± Zhao Yarou did not even get to reply in time, all she could do was proceed with her work. She seemed to be in a very bad mood now, everyone else was in for a bad day today.


    When she dealt with work matterster that day, she started to use terrifying methods to solve her problems instead of rational ones... all because she was mad.

 Chapter 529 - Liang and Zhu (1)

    <h4>Liang and Zhu (1)</h4>


    Many people were here in hopes of getting better arrangements for themselves today, since it was Zhao Yarou¡¯s birthday. However, not only did they not earn anything, most of them regretted evening at all!


    The culprit was currently having the time of his life in the pce gardens with Li Yue, catching butterflies and admiring the flowers.


    No one came here anymore other than the gardeners.


    The Yu Garden used to be a garden where royals enjoyed themselves but now that there was no royal family, no one came.


    That was why Ye Lang and Li Yue could have some alone time herefortably far from everyone else.


    In Ye Lang¡¯s words, he was one step closer to sess! And to make his ce even more perfect, he had the ultimate weapon!


    Sweet, melodious music. A sad, beautiful love story. These were a girl¡¯s weaknesses. These could easily make a girl cry, or you could say these could easily move a girl.


    That was why Ye Lang was now ready to y his ace. With Li Yue¡¯s hand in his, they sat on a garden swing together. As they swung, he started telling a love story he had prepared for her.


    The story of Liang and Zhu¨C a famous sad love story among his people. Its poprity across generations only proved that it was moving enough for people to remember it so clearly.


    Ye Lang painted a vivid picture with his voice, and this sad but beautiful love story deeply touched the depths of Li Yue¡¯s heart. Without her noticing, tears flowed from her eyes.


    If anyone had seen them, they would likely be astonished for Li Yue had always been the hardened soldier. She never cried in the face of suffering, and yet, here she was.


    ¡°I¡¯m crying?¡± Li Yue touched her damp face as if refusing to believe she was crying.


    Yep, even Li Yue couldn¡¯t believe that she was crying herself!


    However, Ye Lang did not let Li Yue go just yet. With a leaf, he blew out a melodious tune. The tragic love story echoed in Li Yue¡¯s mind, she was deeply touched by the music.


    She was falling into the trap! She was!


    Li Yue, who was leaning on his shoulder, stretched her arm out to hug him tightly, her tears still flowing. It was obvious that all she wanted was a safe shoulder to cry on, someone tofort her. Ye Lang was perfect for this now. Li Yue would never forget this feeling she had, the feeling she had when she hugged him.


    Props to Ye Lang for the wild sess of this trick! If Coldblood Five and the rest were here, they would¡¯ve given him huge praise, perhaps secretly crying themselves. Coldblood Five might not cry but Athena and Coldblood Seven would definitely bawl their eyes out.


    At this moment, Ye Lang and Li Yue were the perfect picture of a couple. The dreamy pce gardens were dreamier than ever now.


    If someone saw them now, they too would be mesmerized by such beauty.


    Plus, if Li Tianjun and the rest had seen this, they would¡¯ve dropped all apprehension to support their rtionship with all their hearts! All thoughts of objection would be tossed to the back of their minds.


    Ye Lang could sense that he had sessfully tricked Li Yue into falling in love with him. Other than feeling somewhat guilty, he thought this was a pleasant feeling too.


    Li Yue¡¯s thoughts were simple: she wanted this moment tost forever, tost till the end of time!


    If she could, she wanted time to stop now!


    However, this was not possible. Time stops for no one. Even the most beautiful stories had an ending.


    But memoriesst forever. This was a memory Li Yue would treasure forever!


    After this, Li Yue and Ye Lang sat together for a long, long time. They were both silent, neither making a sound. All they could hear was the other person¡¯s breaths.


    They did not know how much time had passed. It felt like just a second.


    Ye Lang finally broke the silence. ¡°Li Yue, let me see the Tianji Armour then.¡± Ye Lang made his request cruelly. He had not forgotten his mission, which was to get the Tianji Armour.


    Coldblood Five would¡¯ve yelled at him for being an idiot. How could he ruin the mood with such a question?


    However, Li Yue didn¡¯t seem to mind. She merely nodded gently and said, ¡°Oh, alright!¡±


    ¡°Show it to me now then!¡± eximed Ye Lang excitedly when he heard her agree, grabbing her shoulders.


    ¡°Now? Absolutely not!¡± Li Yue shook her head.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! I¡¯ll have to take off my clothes, do you want me naked here?¡± Li Yue knocked his head, embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Look for a ce to change, I¡¯ll cover for you!¡± Ye Lang looked around then pointed to one of the pce wings. It wasn¡¯t too safe to change here, it would be better indoors.


    ¡°Why are you so hung up on seeing the Tianji armour? Even I am starting to suspect you¡¯re only talking to me for the armour,¡± huffed Li Yue as she dragged him into the building. It was obvious she had agreed to his request, despite what she said.


    <i>Uh, how did you know? I¡¯m indeed here for the Tianji armour. </i>


    Ye Lang almost blurted this sentence, thank goodness he stopped himself in time. At the same time, he was secretly celebrating. Once he had the armour, he would be able to slip away!


    No one could stop him if he really wanted to leave, even if Sir Tie Jing was following him.


    Zhao Yarou, see you in our next lifetime! No, wait, let¡¯s not do that. I hope we never meet ever again!


    Just as he was celebrating, just as they were about to step into the pce, at such a critical moment, someone ruined his ns. While he was very annoyed, there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 530 - Liang and Zhu (2)

    <h4>Liang and Zhu (2)</h4>


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? The party has started, I hope you both haven¡¯t forgotten!¡± Zhao Yarou appeared suddenly.


    Ye Lang realised it was already the evening and they were near where the party would be held. Right now, with her appearance, it meant he would no longer have alone time with Li Yue.


    He was almost there! Just a little bit more time and I would¡¯ve seeded! Zhao Yarou, couldn¡¯t you arrive just a littleter?


    If he asked her, Zhao Yarou would¡¯ve felt wrongly used for she¡¯d worked so hard to finish her work to be able to arrive at her party earlier.


    ¡°It has? Well Mr Fox, let¡¯s talkter then,¡± said Li Yue, blushing. If she made it any clearer, it would¡¯ve been considered PDA already.


    ¡°Alright.¡± What else could he say? If he forced it, Li Yue would definitely be unwilling. He could only wait till after the party.


    To vent, he added,¡± Zhao Yarou, you¡¯re so much trouble! You¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words shook the skies. While everyone was already used to his peculiarities, this was just too much.


    No matter what, it was hard to swallow.


    To be honest, Ye Lang never spoke like this. He had always been quite polite, it was public knowledge that even if he was a clueless kid, he was still reasonably courteous.


    Even if they were opponents, as long as he didn¡¯t hate them too much, he was still polite enough.


    Ye Lang himself didn¡¯t know why he snapped at her like that either. He didn¡¯t hate her THAT much and he usually wasn¡¯t this rude.


    Unfortunately, his forced politeness did not always please people, perhaps even provoking rage. This could be proved by incidents in the past.


    ¡°You...¡± Zhao Yarou was shaking now, as if she was about to explode. This was not something anyone had seen before either. In the past, she would still be calm when she was angry. So calm it was terrifying.


    It was only years after when Li Yue knew that Zhao Yarou was truly furious and on the brink of an explosion at this moment for Ye Lang had just triggered her insecurities. However, she did not explode.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see if they have prepared my party to my liking,¡± said Zhao Yarou coldly as she stopped shaking. At the same time, when she saw them holding hands, she forced herself in between to separate them.


    Ye Lang had upset her so she would never let him livefortably.


    This was weird, so weird!


    Even Ye Lang thought there was something wrong with her, let alone the rest. Everyone had the same question. They didn¡¯t understand why she was tolerating Ye Lang like this.


    Why was she tolerating him at all? From her reaction, she looked upset. And with her personality, when someone angered her, shouldn¡¯t she have killed him immediately?


    This was all so unusual.


    Did this mean she had fallen for the fox kid? This was the legendary ¡®pretty boy¡¯ they¡¯d heard about.


    If that was true, then this pretty boy was truly impressive. Not only did he melt the permafrost around Li Yue¡¯s icy heart, he¡¯d also won over the mad empress¡¯ heart.


    Of course, they never said this out loud. That would only be a death wish.


    Zhao Yarou could tolerate his behaviour but not anyone else¡¯s. If they had the courage, they could try but the oue could be death!


    And just like that, Zhao Yarou coldly brought Ye Lang to check out the party. Many guests had already arrived, they all came over to greet and wish her.


    However, she was in a bad mood so these people were not received with any enthusiasm. Sensing this, the guests walked away with frowns.


    Not many people questioned this either. This Zhao Yarou was known to have mood swings so no one cared about why she was mad today. That was unnecessary.


    It was an unlucky day for the guests but even more unfortunate for the event crew. She punished any crew who could not satisfy her requests.


    These crews were innocent victims. They had done such a good job too, just not to Zhao Yarou¡¯s liking. If it wasn¡¯t for her bad mood, they would not have been punished.


    Thank goodness she still knew her limits. She did not inflict punishments that were too severe. Yeah, they were ¡®minor¡¯ punishments to her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you must have many guests to attend to. We¡¯ll mingle around here, you can go greet them.¡±


    Although everyone knew she was in a bad mood, they still felt like it wasn¡¯t right to not greet her. Hence, there was still an unending stream of guestsing to wish her.


    This situation was sure tost a long time, perhaps until the end of the event. NAturally, Ye Lang would not apany her for such trivial matters, he would rather leave!


    Zhao Yarou had her hands tied too. As the empress, she still had to show some respect for her guests. These were people who were here for her birthday, they were here to wish her well. No matter what, she still had to greet them.


    As for Ye Lang, well, she¡¯ll leave him alone for a while. She coulde look for himter.


    Once he shook Zhao Yarou off, he sat with Li Yue in a corner. They talked, ate pastries and drank Xiangming tea.


    The pce food was amazing, the exquisite pastries delicious, the Xiaming tea fragrant as ever. Every spirit was lifted.


    Ye Lang was feeling much better too. Despite what just happened, this was still a great ce to talk to his date, it was an opportunity to get closer to Li Yue.


    ...


    ¡°Pretty boy, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re here!¡±


    More guests had arrived as the night went on. Among them were many younger aristocrats, including some of Li Yue¡¯s admirers. They had received news that Li Yue would be attending this party too so they were looking for her.


    However, she was with Ye Lang in the corner so not many knew she had already arrived.


    It was untilter when the Li family had arrived that they realised she had arrived at the pce early that day- with Ye Lang. They looked frantically for Li Yue only to find the coupleughing happily in the corner.


    Blood started to boil when they saw the couple.

 Chapter 531 - The Empress Guest (1)

    <h4>The Empress¡¯ Guest (1)</h4>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe either but I have no choice, the empress insists I attend,¡± Ye Lang said nkly, staring back at the group of people ring at him.


    ¡°The empress? Hmmph, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯re just a pretty boy, you think the empress wants you?¡± scoffed these people. To them, he was just a weakling.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I suspect this too. I think the empress really wants me,¡± said Ye Lang solemnly, though he meant it in a different way.


    Ye Lang suspected Zhao Yarou intended to lock him up, ¡®wanted¡¯ him. Though it was different than what they meant.


    ¡°You¡¯re a shameless weakling! Who do you think the empress is? If she were so easily tricked by just your face, I would have her by now!¡± spat another person.


    ¡°So, does this mean it was too difficult to pursue the empress so you picked your second option, which is Miss Li Yue?¡± said another.


    While they were all harassing Ye Lang now, let¡¯s not forget these people were rivals too. The fights between them had not stopped, and all of them had offended each other many times so they oftennded blows at each other when they could too.


    ¡°No, it was just an example! The person I love is Miss Li Yue, this will never change for the rest of my life,¡± exined the other person frantically.


    ¡°I heard you were trying to date Ye Lanyu once, you said that too. This means you were lying then, are you lying now?¡± said nother.


    Ye Langyu?! Ye Lang¡¯s eyes brightened. He stared at this person, there was a faint memory of him.


    The guy was silent. There was nothing he could say to save himself so it was best to stay silent.


    With this squabble, Ye Lang was now the spectator again. It didn¡¯t involve him so he started to talk to Li Yue again.


    Very soon, the harassers suddenly realised the girl they were trying to woo was whisked away by the pretty boy away.


    Although they¡¯ve settled one rival, the biggest threat was still here. And he was slowly cornering them into a ¡®dead¡¯ end too!


    ¡°You pretty boy, stay away from Miss Li Yue!¡±


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, why are you still with the pretty boy? What he did that day, didn¡¯t that disappoint you?¡±


    The crowd started to talk amongst themselves, their voices drowning Ye Lang and Li Yue¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Please...¡± Li Yue stood up calmly but her eyes shed suddenly, ¡°...shut up!¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    The crowd was stunned. They had never heard her say such a thing in their lives!


    ¡°First, I would like to say this: he is handsome but he is no pretty boy! Second, who I choose to be with, is my business, you have no right to interfere! Finally, please stay away from us, stop getting in our way!¡± Li Yue said coldly as she red at them.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue...¡±


    ¡°I am not repeating myself again, do you understand what I just said?!¡±


    ¡°You fox, I challenge you to a duel. I am Gao Lei and I have my pride, I will not stop until I die!¡± one man rushed before Ye Lang, pointing at him with a sword. The tip of his sword stopped ten centimetres away from his face.


    The sudden thrust of the sword and Ye Lang¡¯s nk face became the focal point of all attention. Not just them, the entire yard was now staring.


    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s the pretty boy that¡¯s recently been very close with Li Yue!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that guy! I have to say, he is very handsome. He has the potential to be a sugar baby!¡±


    The nosy aristocrats started to gossip but they did not stop what was happening here. Even if there was a war here, they would still continue to gossip.


    ¡°Lord Gao, that looks like your son. You¡¯d better get him to keep his weapon away.¡± Once Li Tianjun saw what was happening, he immediately spoke to a middle-aged man. This was Gao Lei¡¯s father!


    Li Tianjun and Lord Gao knew each other well, that was why he could immediately remind him.


    If this happened in the morning, Li Tianjun would¡¯ve encouraged Lord Gao to get his son to remove Ye Lang from his daughter. However, he was wiser now and would do no such thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s the cowardly pretty boy, I know he¡¯s the boy from the Fox family. The Fox family does not scare me, if theye for me, so be it! I¡¯ll be waiting for them,¡± scoffed Lord Gao. He did not think Ye Lang was any important figure. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Fox family at all if they came looking for him.


    ¡°No, this fox kid, he¡¯s not who you think he is. You should quickly get your son back here or it¡¯ll be toote!¡± reminded Li Tianjun once again. He was quite close to this Lord Gao after all.


    ¡°Really?¡± Lord Gao asked, puzzled. He hesitated, and because he hesitated, the situation went out of hand. After this day, he would forever regret hesitating. He should¡¯ve stopped his son when he could!


    ¡°Gao...¡± Lord Gao was about to yell for his son. Li Tianjun must have his reasons for saying such a thing, he should listen to Mr Li.


    Then again, listening to Li Tianjun was also the same as giving him face, or sucking up to him. Why not? Then again, pointing your sword at someone like that doesn¡¯t look too good no matter the asion.


    However, before he could, someone had taken action.


    Specifically, this person made only one gesture, though it was enough to disarm Gao Lei, who was not a bad fighter himself. This showed how powerful this person was.


    Not many were powerful enough to do such a thing. Most of them were also careful with their own reputation so they would not interfere. There was only one who defended Ye Lang without hesitation. He was Sir Tie Jing.


    Actually, the second before Sir Tie Jing reacted, Ye Lang was doing something¡ª he was twanging Gao Lei¡¯s sword with a finger, bending and releasing the tip.


    ¡°Excuse me, can you put your sword away? Swords are very sharp, they¡¯re very dangerous!¡± Ye Lang said with a grin. Everyone was shocked at how calm he was.

 Chapter 532 - The Empress Guest (2)

    <h4>The Empress¡¯ Guest (2)</h4>


    Ye Lang¡¯s calmness proved one point: this pretty boy was not as weak as the stories told.


    Before anyone could think, Sir Tie Jing disarmed Gao Lei in a sh of lightning. This scared many people, for they did not know why Sir Tie Jing would be the one to take action. Ye Lang did not look like he was worth Sir Tie Jing¡¯s time.


    Even if the fight had to be broken up, since it was Zhao Yarou¡¯s party, this was a job for the kingsguard- not him!


    A string of even more unbelievable events happened.


    ¡°Mr Fox, my apologies if you were startled!¡± Sir Tie Jing¡¯s apology was even more shocking. It was already an honour for Sir Tie Jing to defend him, there was no need for an apology- especially not for a person like Ye Lang.


    Then, Zhao Yarou then slowly walked over, then said coldly to Gao Lei (who was now restrained), ¡°You¡¯re Gao Lei, right? Not bad, can¡¯t believe you drew your sword at MY party, then pointed your sword at a guest I personally invited!¡±


    Zhao Yarou¡¯s frigidness sent chills across the yard. Gao Lei, who was now on the ground, and Lord Gao, who was watching far away, were sweating buckets as if they had met Death herself.


    Yep, she was basically Death!


    Everyone suddenly realised something. If Zhao Yarou mentioned he was a guest she invited. That meant the fox kid wasn¡¯t here because of Li Yue, he was invited by the empress!


    That meant Gao Lei was finished!


    ¡°Your Majesty, I beg you, forgive my son for his ignorance!¡± Lord Gao rushed over to beg her, falling on his knees.


    ¡°If he¡¯s so ignorant, what¡¯s the use of keeping him alive?¡± she scoffed coldly.


    Lord Gao did not know what to say. He hadn¡¯t expected his pleads for mercy to be used against himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I beg you to think this through!¡± Li Tianjun stepped up to help Lord Gao. This action greatly moved Lord Gao.


    ¡°I have thought this through. This person, shall not be forgiven!¡± replied Zhao Yarou coldly.


    ¡°Let him go...¡±


    ¡°I said I will not let him go, or were you not listening? Do not test my patience!¡± her voice grew colder.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t move if you don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°?? What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yarou was confused. She turned around to look at Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t able to leave because Gao Lei, held down by Sir Tie Jing, was in his way.


    All Ye Lang wanted was to leave, he did not care if Zhao Yarou sentenced him to death. No matter what, this was a person who¡¯d just pointed a sword at himself. A person like that was not worth the risk of angering Zhao Yarou.


    However, when he saw how pitiful Gao Lei was, kneeling in front of him, his heart melted and decided to help him once. Just once.


    Sigh, I am a good person after all. ¡°He¡¯s in your way? Then we shall kill him!¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    Ye Lang waved his hands saying, ¡°Hey hey, you¡¯re a girl, you shouldn¡¯t always be talking about killing and beating people up. Let him go, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. He doesn¡¯t need to die for it!¡±


    Everyone was shocked to see that Ye Lang was giving her advice as if she was some random girl.


    Perhaps this is because he¡¯s from the fox race, he doesn¡¯t know how humans behave! ¨CThis was the only exnation everyone could give.


    At this moment, the happiest, most touched people were the father and son from the Gao family. Ye Lang¡¯s words had given them a glimmer of hope.


    The crowd weren¡¯t so sure. Would Zhao Yarou listen to Ye Lang? Based on their understanding of her, this was very, very unlikely!


    ¡°He pointed his sword at you, and you want to let him go?¡± Zhao Yarou did not make a decision, merely asked Ye Lang a question.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the emperor, there are so many people who have pointed their swords at me and none of them died,¡± said Ye Lang. He did not borate further though: all these people were taught a lesson, some of them perhaps would not be able to wield a sword for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Mm!¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll show him mercy, he will not die. But I still can¡¯t let him go just like that, this is a man who pointed a sword at you at my birthday party, and you were my guest,¡± said Zhao Yarou coldly.


    No more death sentence but there will be a punishment! This was what Zhao Yarou meant.


    The father and son were relieved. Although they still had to be punished, at least they got to live.


    The audience stared curiously at Ye Lang. Zhao Yarou had never changed her mind like this before, no one had ever been able to persuade her. And for Ye Lang to be able to change a decision she had made with a few words, this was very shocking indeed.


    Just when they were overthinking, Ye Lang spoke again. They fell silent again, then felt like Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou were probably very suited for each other.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t kill him, I didn¡¯t say we let him go. We can just break his sword hand or whatever, it¡¯s your birthday, it¡¯s best we don¡¯t draw blood or it¡¯ll be unlucky for you... Eh, wait, I WANT you to be unlucky! Sir Tie Jing, chop off Mr Gao¡¯s right hand!¡± Ye Lang suddenly remembered he didn¡¯t like Zhao Yarou. Her misfortune was a reason to celebrate.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent. <i>This fox kid was equally cruel, he is treating the fate of another man¡¯s life as if it was nothing.</i>


    From a certain angle, Zhao Yarou and Ye Lang were the same kinds of people.


    Of course, everyone has simrities with other people. This doesn¡¯t dictate a person¡¯s entire personality. Ye Lang only said that because he hated her, plus he thought he was already very kind to let him live.


    Both father and son were furious, ring daggers at Ye Lang. To chop off his right hand, that would be worse than death!


    If Ye Lang heard them, he would say, life, no matter the conditions, is always much better than death.


    Only the ones who had no courage to live would feel like death was better, the ones who were living as if they were already dead. This was because they could not ept reality, could not take matters into their own hands to change their fate.


    Well, if you can¡¯t change your life, might as well enjoy the ride!

 Chapter 533 - The Empress Guest (3)

    <h4>The Empress¡¯ Guest (3)</h4>


    Sir Tie Jing did not move after he heard Ye Lang¡¯s remark. He answered to Zhao Yarou, not Ye Lang. He had to be very clear, plus Ye Lang even said he wanted Zhao Yarou¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°Hmmph. Tie Jing, break both of his arms, do not draw blood,¡± she said coldly, even specifically stating she did not want to see blood.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am,¡± answered Sir Tie Jing, preparing to break Gao Lei¡¯s arms with douqi...


    ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be just his right hand?¡± Ye Lang stopped him immediately.


    The father and son stared at her pitifully, as if their eyes were saying, <i>the fox was right, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be one right hand? Why is it two now? </i>


    At least he still had his left hand if his right hand was rendered useless. Although it would be inconvenient, at least he could still live a normal life.


    But if both arms were rendered useless, then this was as if he had no arms at all. This was a huge difference from having one arm!


    ¡°His left arm can hold a sword too, I can¡¯t guarantee he might not do this again. Break his arms,¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly.


    Crack crack...


    ¡°Aahhh...¡±


    The sounds of bone-breaking and Gao Lei¡¯s screams of pain echoed at the same time, every person there could feel their hearts beating out of their chests as if they were feeling the same pain.


    Sir Tie Jing did his job well, using his vibrations to break every nerve and vein in Gao Lei¡¯s arms, at the same time shattering every bone.


    Gao Lei¡¯s arms would never heal now.


    No one had expected this to happen, though they realised this all stemmed from the legendary ¡®pretty boy¡¯.


    And all because Gao Lei pointed at him with his sword too.


    Just as their gazes fell on Ye Lang, the cause of so much misery, they saw him squatting on the ground and poking at Gao Lei with a chopstick. Gao Lei had passed out from the intense pain.


    ¡°Hey, are you dead yet?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hey, hey! He¡¯s already like that, why don¡¯t you just let him go?


    Even Zhao Yarou was puzzled. What more did Ye Lang want? This man had both his arms rendered useless, this was already more serious than what Ye Lang intended.


    When Ye Lang realised the man wasn¡¯t responding, he switched tactics.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Ye Lang poured a pot of tea on his face, and they saw steam too. That meant the tea was scalding hot...


    ¡°...¡± The audience was silent.


    ¡°Aargh...¡± The unconscious Gao Lei was startled awake, first feeling the burning tea then the pain in his arms.


    At this moment, if he could choose, he would have not woken up because it was absolute torture.


    Everyone wondered if Ye Lang had deliberately woken him up so he could feel the pain.


    ¡°You look pitiful, so I¡¯ll be kind enough to tell you one thing. Listen up,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Enlighten me then,¡± Gao Lei clenched his teeth, sounding every word through his pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not impossible to get your arms back to normal...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°??¡± Gao Lei and his father¡¯s eyes brightened. They suddenly forgot what Ye Lang had done. If Ye Lang could get Gao Lei¡¯s arms back to normal, they would worship him as a god.


    ¡°Enlighten me then, sir,¡± said Gao Lei, bing very polite.


    ¡°No no, it¡¯s just a random thought. I heard there¡¯s a ce in Miracle District of Sheng City. There are very good doctors there, perhaps you can visit them,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°...¡± The crowd fell silent, not because they were shaken by such a news but because this was something everyone knew. It sounded like Ye Lang was mocking Gao LEi.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that, I know!¡± spat Gao Lei.


    ¡°Oh, you do? You may faint if you want then,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Did fainting work that way?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I shall excuse myself after today,¡± said Lord Gao to Zhao Yarou as he carried his son.


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly.


    ¡°Hmmph,¡± Lord Gao and his son scoffed at Ye Lang, their message conveyed clearly. While they dared not do anything to Zhao Yarou, they could hate Ye Lang.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell the doctors how you got injured or they might not treat you. Just say you rolled down a hill,¡± reminded Ye Lang again.


    ¡°...¡±


    Can you only hurt two arms from rolling down a hill? Roll down a hill yourself, then talk! Everyone looked down on Ye Lang instantly.


    However, who would know that this was genuine advice? If those Light Doctors knew Gao Lei¡¯s arms were broken because he pointed a sword at Ye Lang, and Ye Lang himself said his right arm should be broken, they might not treat him- or at least no treat his right arm.


    They might even instruct Light Riders to chase him out of Sheng City, and banish him for life.


    Ye Lang was the founder of the House of Confusion, he was an important person in Sheng City. Disrespecting him was the same as disrespecting the House of Confusion, disrespecting Sheng City and the entire Light Religion.


    This was how the Light Religion dealt with people like him. If the residents of Miracle District knew, they might even break Gao Lei¡¯s legs!


    Subsequently, Gao Lei¡¯s story had spread and he did not heed Ye Lang¡¯s advice. He even dered publicly that he wanted to take his revenge¨C which would only worsen his problems. His fate was about to take a worse turn.


    At that point, Gao Lei did not know who Ye Lang was here, even directly telling Arwen this. Perhaps he wanted to impress her? In her feminine clothing, Arwen was quite attractive.


    This was a man who did not learn from his mistakes. Some people did not learn their lessons, nor did they know their limits.


    In a rage, Arwen stabbed Gao Lei with a few needles then passed him to Lord Feng Xing. Feng Xing then passed him to the residents of Miracles District, saying that he was a person of the Light Religion so the Lady of Light did not permit him to harm amoner.


    These residents were not dumb either, they knew he implied that he was not in a position to take action, you do what you want with him.


    You dare touch our Ye Lang? You must have a death wish.


    Then, a crowd charged at him, kicking and punching until he soiled himself. In the end, not only could he not use both his hands, his legs too were useless.

 Chapter 534 - Birthday Tradition (1)

    <h4>Birthday Tradition (1)</h4>


    Back to the current moment. Zhao Yarou asked Ye Lang curiously, ¡°You said they could treat his hands, is it true?¡±


    ¡°I think so, I¡¯ve only heard about it too...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Has medicine among the Light Doctors advanced so much already? Gao Lei¡¯s arms should not recover, I can¡¯t believe they can treat his arms as if they were never injured,¡± Zhao Yarou frowned. She was a proficient alchemist so she had experience with medicine. She could see how severe Gao Lei¡¯s injuries were, they should be untreatable in the current day¡¯s medicine.


    This meant that the Light Religion had made huge progress with Ye Lang¡¯s help!


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®as if they were never injured¡¯? I only mean he¡¯ll be able to use his arms like a normal person!¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°??¡± Zhao Yarou did not understand.


    ¡°It would be very difficult to treat an injury like that, making them as good as new would be impossible. But he would still be able to live like a normal person, carry stuff, perform simple tasks- that¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She understood. Ye Lang referred to a non-magic, non-douqi-wielding, regr person. It would be impossible for him to fight with a sword ever again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for idle talk, when will the food be served? Let¡¯s go home after the meal!¡± hurried Ye Lang.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be serving soon, why are you in such a hurry? Alright, from today onwards, you¡¯ll be by my side, we will...¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°No, I will never be with you! Stay far away from me!¡± Ye Lang interrupted her quickly, rejecting her immediately.


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Yarou took a step forward.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a very dangerous person!¡± Ye Lang was very honest.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou was silent, as well as the rest. No one had expected him to reject her outright.


    ¡°I want you to apany me on my birthday. Let¡¯s sit together today, for my birthday, can we?¡± she said gently. This was an emotion she had never conveyed, the crowd was stunned.


    ¡°Uh, let¡¯s talk about thister, alright? It¡¯ll be a while before dinner begins.¡± Ye Lang was about to reject again but he¡¯d looked into her eyes to see a look that reminded him of something. But he could not remember what it reminded him of, and he had a feeling it would not be beneficial to reject this request.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say no, that means you¡¯ve agreed. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you to sit with me!¡± said Zhao Yarou with a smile. At this moment, everyone could feel that her smile was genuine. She was genuinely happy.


    Perhaps she was, or how could one exin what just happened? She was a girl of eighteen years, a time of budding romance. Liking a person was very normal.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± replied Ye Lang. There was a sh in his eyes as if this was very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t grasp what it was.


    ¡°You all, do you all have anything to say to me?¡± asked Ye Lang, puzzled, as he saw the rest of Li Yue¡¯s admirers still standing before him.


    ¡°No, no, Mr Fox, I think you and Miss Li Yue are very suited for each other. We do not have any other opinions on this!¡± someone said immediately. They had already witnessed Gao Lei¡¯s fate, then saw the peculiar rtionship between him and Zhao Yarou. Who would dare interfere?


    ¡°We were only here to get to know you, Mr Fox,¡± said one.


    ¡°Yes, yes! We¡¯re here to make friends!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang now understood what themon saying, ¡®there is no such thing as an eternal enemy¡¯ meant.


    ¡°Make friends? Sure! We¡¯re brothers now!¡± Ye Langughed, then started chatting with everyone as if they truly were friends.


    Li Yue was very confused. Why the sudden change in attitude? Why was Ye Lang talking to them, didn¡¯t he hate talking to these people? Here he was, initiating conversation with these men who didn¡¯t look like they were good men.


    Yep, they were not good people at all. These people had once bullied Ye Lang, or rubbed salt to their wounds when the Ye family ran from Soaring Sky. Of course, we¡¯re referring to Ye Yi and his descendants, not the current sect of the Ye family who remained in Soaring Sky.


    What was Ye Lang doing?


    Li Yue did not understand at all. A more peculiar thing happened when Boss Zhu appeared¨C the little girl named Zhu Ye¡¯er. She seemed to be this party¡¯s supplier, most of the stuff here was bought from her.


    Li Yue wasn¡¯t surprised at her attendance. With Zhu Ye¡¯er¡¯s current power and influence, she definitely had the right to be here. Plus she was the supplier for the party too.


    Little Zhu Ye¡¯er had immediately run up to Ye Lang so excitedly when she saw him. Li Yue did not find this weird because she had seen how Zhu Ye¡¯er pestered Ye Lang at the Zhu Soup House¡¯s full moon festival when they released Sky Lanterns.


    What she found odd was that when Ye Lang saw Zhu Ye¡¯er, his face turned cold. ¡°Little girl, we don¡¯t really know each other. Stop pestering me, go y somewhere else!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhu Ye¡¯er was stunned for a moment, then left when she saw Ye Lang clench his teeth.


    What was he doing? Why the sudden change in attitude? Was he previously just in a good mood, was this what he truly felt?


    Very soon, the party officially began. Ye Lang was dragged to sit with Zhao Yarou in the front, this surprised everyone.


    That was where Zhao Yarou was supposed to sit alone. It was very different from where the pce officials sat. Based on regr circumstances, there should not be anyone sitting with her, for that was only reserved for the person closest to her. Her partner would be the prince of the empire.


    However, no one dwelled on this topic for they did not think Ye Lang would be the prince. Zhao Yarou was a psychotic, violent empress, they knew that she was unpredictable.


    This party was a grand one. The best food was served along with the best dances, the best music and fun entertainment.


    Zhao Yarou seemed to be very satisfied with everything, smiling from the beginning to the end of the party. Ye Lang, who was by her side, only liked one thing: the food.


    During the feast, Zhao Yarou even gave Ye Lang food with her chopsticks, like a doting wife, as if she really was taking care of Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang was merely surprised for a moment, then continued eating. Once he was full, he finally started to watch the performances. Props to them, the performances were actually really good.

 Chapter 535 - Birthday Tradition (2)

    <h4>Birthday Tradition (2)</h4>


    Great performances made time slip by. The party was sooning to an end.


    At the end of the performances, magnificent fireworks lit up the skies. Every person in the pce, in the Imperial City, was mesmerised by the beautiful night sky.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, this is not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really pretty. Too bad it disappears so quickly!¡±


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t so pretty, how would it be memorable? People often forget about the beauty of the things around them!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Unconsciously, Ye Lang started to talk to Zhao Yarou. He¡¯d forgotten about everything else as if he really was there to celebrate her birthday.


    ¡°Hey, is that a skyntern?¡±


    Among the fireworks, Ye Lang saw many skynterns slowly rising into the sky. Thesenterns were a lot prettier than the ones he released the other day too, making the scene magnificent as ever.


    ¡°Skynterns... These are the skynterns you released the other day?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Yep! I was bored so I made a few. I didn¡¯t expect everyone else to made one too.¡± Ye Lang stared at the dots of light in the sky.


    ¡°Of course they did, because they were so beautiful!¡± said Zhao Yarou gently.


    ¡°Oh right, you can release one now too. Write your birthday wish on antern, then let it fly into the sky. The heavens will receive your wishes, then it wille true. Too bad we don¡¯t have any now...¡± Ye Lang said wistfully.


    ¡°I have skynterns, I prepared some to release it with you!¡± A huge skyntern appeared by Zhao Yarou¡¯s side. This was designed by Zhu Ye¡¯er to fly.


    This was the highlight of the night. Zhao Yarou had wanted to release antern with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Then write your birthday wish down, then stick it on thentern!¡± said Ye Lang excitedly. He¡¯d already forgotten about everything else now.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yarou took a brush but there was no ink. She wrote her wish down with water, clear water.


    This was because she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her wish. Only the heavens will know, they would know what she wished for!


    Ye Lang did not care. After she was done, they released thentern together. Zhao Yarou was all smiles under the lights, perhaps the happiest smile she had in her life.


    That was because she was spending her birthday with Ye Lang, and she¡¯d just sent her wish to the heavens!


    Ye Lang was equally excited upon seeing thentern, he was grinning too. It made him look kind and approachable as ever!


    They both didn¡¯t know that what they did that night soon became a tradition across the maind. A birthday tradition, which was to write your wish on antern, then release it on your birthday.


    The higher thentern flew, the more likely your wish was going toe true!


    Zhao Yarou did not know that a small thing she did to make herself happy would be forever be remembered in history. Generations down the road, people would hear of the story between her and Ye Lang because everyone had a birthday.


    However, these people might not know of the sudden plot twist!


    When thentern disappeared, Zhao Yarou¡¯s party ended too.


    ¡°Thank you for spending the best birthday I¡¯ve ever had with me!¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? I don¡¯t think I even did anything,¡± said Ye Lang nkly.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough, it was enough!¡± Zhao Yarou smiled, looking at him. She suddenly became very, very gentle, like a gentle...


    Wife? No, more like a little sister!


    This feeling was odd. Not just to the crowd, even Ye Lang thought something was off.


    ¡°Are you thinking of something bad? Why are you smiling like that?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°Nothing! I just want to ask you something,¡± Zhao Yarou asked, smiling.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, tell me, how did you put on those ears and that tail?¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly, with a smile on her face as if it was a very normal question.


    What?!


    What did the empress say? Did she say ¡®Ye Lang¡¯? Was Ye Lang here? Also, what ears and tail? Was she talking to the fox?


    Did she mean the fox was Ye Lang? How was that possible?


    The crowd started to murmur, Li Yue¡¯s expression changed. They all wanted to ask Zhao Yarou many questions.


    Very soon, Ye Lang¡¯s next words confirmed that the fox in front of them was definitely the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth master.


    ¡°Oh, this is very simple. You¡¯re very good at alchemy, you can use one like this too. You just have to...¡± Ye Lang answered as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong. He continued exining how he did it.


    A person THIS slow could only be the thirteenth master!


    Suddenly, all the questions that gued the audience were answered, i.e. why she ced so much importance on Ye Lang, why he was so weird etc.


    Zhu Ye¡¯er understood why Ye Lang made her felt that way too- they were the same person! She also understood why he had to distance himself from her, he couldn¡¯t let Zhao Yarou know.


    Anyone who was close to Ye Lang ran the risk of Zhao Yarou¡¯s wrath. A while after this, anyone who¡¯d been close to him were all punished on the basis of treason.


    Li Yue also understood why he was so enthusiastic about making friends there. He wanted to make sure these people were punished! They deserved it too.


    At this moment, everyone started moving. Some stepped back, some stepped forward to surround him.


    When Zhao Yarou had uttered his name, her guards had actually started to mobilise. Sir Tie Jing initially wanted toe forward but he was secretly stopped by Zhao Yarou.

 Chapter 536 - Sister-In-Law (1)

    <h4>Sister-In-Law (1)</h4>


    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Lang stopped. He seemed to realise he¡¯d been found out.


    ¡°You¡¯re still as slow as ever! Who let you in alone like this? Are they not afraid I¡¯d kill you?¡± Zhao Yarou said mildly, staring at him.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Lang decided to act dumb.


    ¡°Stop it, everyone knows who you are,¡± she said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Fuck me, when did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I knew the first day I saw you. You think I¡¯d talk to a strange man like that?¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    Just as Coldblood Five spected, she had recognised Ye Lang the first time they met. She was no ordinary girl.


    ¡°Fuck! I knew you¡¯d found out! You¡¯re so weird! But why didn¡¯t you just call me out then, and how did you know? My makeup¡¯s perfect!¡± Ye Lang was not anxious at all. He started removing his disguise, the familiar face appearing before everyone.


    Suddenly, everyone was impressed by how his makeup hadpletely changed his look.


    ¡°Recognising you was very easy. I¡¯ll never forget the aura you emit. No matter what you look like, I¡¯ll always be able to recognise you. I didn¡¯t call you out because I wasn¡¯t confident I could catch you, I didn¡¯t know what you were here for, and because I wanted you to spend my birthday with me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Why would you want me to spend your birthday with you? You can do that on your own.¡± He did not understand why she was being so weird. He knew there were many opportunities for her men to surround him but she did not instruct them to.


    Wanting to know his motives¨C that made sense, but she wanted to celebrate her birthday with him? That was ridiculous.


    ¡°I like it, you can¡¯t stop me,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°No one¡¯s stopping you! Since you weren¡¯t going to call me out, you should¡¯ve continued acting like you didn¡¯t know! I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯ve settled some matters! Do you still want to kill me now?¡± Ye Lang surveyed his surroundings, asking nonchntly.


    ¡°I never wanted to kill you,¡± she suddenly said very loudly, as if growing more emotional. ¡°I want to keep you here, I want to lock you up so you¡¯ll never escape from the palm of my hand!¡±


    Ye Lang shivered as if it had suddenly be very cold. ¡°You really are insane. I know you want to torture me, you want me to wish I was dead. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t escape just because this is your territory.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. All I want to ask you is, why are you trying to get closer to Li Yue?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    When she did, Li Yue obviously shivered. She looked at him, wishing he¡¯d say something she could live with.


    ¡°I¡¯m pursuing her,¡± he said.


    ¡°...I know you¡¯re trying to pursue her, but why? Don¡¯t tell me you like her, you once tried to date her because a fortune teller from the streets said she would be your future wife,¡± said Zhao Yarou immediately. She was very clear about Ye Lang¡¯s life story, she even knew of this secret.


    Li Yue shivered again. At least she now knew why Ye Lang used to be one of her admirers. She looked at Ye Lang, hoping he would deny it because it hurt her feelings.


    ¡°Eh? How did you know? I thought only my sister and the few of them knew. It must be little seven, she tells you everything,¡± Ye Lang wondered, at the same time confirming it.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was silent. They knew of this but not the reason behind. Now that they knew it, they thought he was crazier than ever.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. I¡¯m asking you, why are you pursuing Li Yue? You know I¡¯ming to capture you and yet you¡¯re brave enough to show your face here, alone. There must be a very important reason,¡± Zhao Yarou said, staring at him.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Lang hesitated, too embarrassed to say it.


    ¡°Tell me. Li Yue wants to know too, she won¡¯t me you.¡± <i>She¡¯ll only kill you. </i>thought Zhao Yarou.


    He looked at Li Yue...


    ¡°Are you here for the Tianji armour?¡± she asked inly. Once she knew of his identity, she recalled how he asked her for it more than once.


    ¡°Ah, you know? Then give it to me, I¡¯ll leave. I was so close to getting it, it¡¯s all because of you, Zhao Yarou, messing everything up!¡± admitted Ye Lang, thenining.


    ¡°Messing everything up? I didn¡¯t even interrupt you both when you spent forever at the garden, that was me giving you face!¡± argued Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Ye Lang, why do you want my Tianji armour? You could¡¯ve said it straight, why did you have to pretend to pursue me?¡± said Li Yue coldly. No one knew how much anger she was suppressing in her cold tone.


    ¡°I wanted to be honest with you too, but someone told me to pursue you instead. They said it would be better. If had known this would happen, I should¡¯ve gone with my way, what a waste of time!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Who sent you to pursue me (her)?¡± asked Li Yue and Zhao Yarou. Li Yue felt a little better, seeing Ye Lang wasn¡¯t willing to do this, he was sent by someone else. Just a little.


    Naturally, they wanted to ask who thought of this. Li Yue because she wanted to take revenge, Zhao Yarou because she wanted to know how was working with him.


    She had expected Ye Lang toe with someone else, not alone, but she had not seen anyone with him so far.


    Coldblood Five and Athena were no ordinary people, Zhao Yarou was not able to find them.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang did not answer, how could he?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think the most important thing now is, what are we going to do with him? You can talk about your pastter,¡± said Li Tianjun in a low voice.


    ¡°What are we going to do with him? We¡¯re going to catch him, then lock him up, of course!¡± she said mildly.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very near me right now? If I take you as my hostage, can¡¯t I escape easily then?¡± Ye Lang said in a mild tone, imitating Zhao Yarou.


    She was no more than one meter away from him now. They were still standing together ever since they released thentern.

 Chapter 537 - Sister-In-Law (2)

    <h4>Chapter 537 Sister-In-Law (2)</h4>


    ¡°You can try...¡± Zhao Yarou smiled.


    ¡°...You¡¯re very dangerous...¡± Ye Lang gave her one look and finally decided to run. He sprinted in one direction, though it really didn¡¯t matter which because he was surrounded by people.


    Many yearster, everyone understood what Ye Lang did was very smart or the oue would not have been the same. Zhao Yarou was a very dangerous person indeed!


    ¡°Ye Lang, did you know I actually really wanted to capture you as my hostage? Then we can escape and leave this ce together... I won¡¯t have to be the empress anymore, I¡¯ll follow you everywhere you go...¡± Zhao Yarou sighed when she saw him run. It sounded as if she was not joking though.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t follow me! I¡¯d rather die here!¡± Ye Lang shouted as he leapt in fright.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Catch that bastard, now! I will make him marry me, I will marry him!¡± roared Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°...¡±


    No one knew what to feel about this, though they didn¡¯t think Zhao Yarou actually liked him romantically. A person like her would most likely marry someone she didn¡¯t love for necessity or because she could.


    Just like right now!


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister-inw! Don¡¯t you think we will go to hell like this?¡± answered Ye Lang immediately. Thinking about it, Zhao Yarou was indeed his future sister-inw, his betrothed¡¯s little sister.


    ¡°You still admit I¡¯m your sister-inw?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to me, it is the truth,¡± said Ye Lang. At this point, he was shoving himself through the ranks, breaking free with a swift movement and the help of alchemy tools. He was seeding.


    ¡°Activate the formation!¡± Zhao Yarou shrieked, then said wistfully. ¡°I¡¯m a person who has killed people before this, I¡¯m different from all of you...¡±


    ¡°I know, but that does not change the fact that we are rted through family. I don¡¯t want that either, to be honest, but I have no choice. So please stop thinking about marriage, that is very hical of you!¡± scolded Ye Lang solemnly.


    ¡°Are you afraid of me actually marrying you? That¡¯s why you have no choice but to admit I¡¯m just your sister-inw?¡± she asked with a smile, guessing what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking... Oh fuck, it¡¯s another anti-magic formation! Don¡¯t you know this is useless against me?¡± Ye Lang suddenly realised he could not use his alchemy tools because there was a loss of magical essence in the environment. This meant an anti-magic formation had been activated.


    She had ordered the activation of specifically this formation!


    ¡°I know, you have very special powers. No one can defeat you within an anti-magic formation!¡± she said gently.


    At this point, there were only royal guards near Ye Lang and top-ranked guards. Everywhere else was emptied. There was not much one could do within an anti-magic formation, it was effective even against a Tian Heavenly Level fighter.


    Then you might say it would be easy to defeat Tian level fighters just by using the anti-magic formation. This might not be true, for the formation could only be set up as a trap. If the person was not in the trap, the formation would be useless.


    And if the setup of the formation was not done properly, the person trapped inside could easily get out.


    ¡°Then why are you still using it? Are you as dumb as me?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...Who uses themselves as a measurement of stupidity, you¡¯re an idiot! Let me tell you, if I have activated a formation to catch you, it means I have thoroughly considered your strengths. I have my methods to catch you! I¡¯m more afraid of your alchemy abilities, at least this will make them useless!¡± Zhao Yarou said gently, telling him what she thought, at the same time triggering the next sequence of events.


    ¡°Fuck, you think I¡¯m a fish? Why are you using so many tricks to catch me?!¡± Ye Lang understood what she meant. At the same time as activating the anti-magic formation, she had other ways to trap him.


    He knew this strategy was used to catch masters and experts, there was a high chance of him getting captured!


    And that was why he sprinted off immediately, running like a madman!


    ¡°You¡¯re a fish, a huge fish!¡±


    At this point, almost everyone thought the same thing: Ye Lang was a priceless, precious fish!


    ¡°You think you can escape my Tian formation? I have trained my men for a long time just to catch you!¡± Zhao Yarou was very confident in her traps, she was not nervous at all when she saw him approach the boundary of her anti-magic formation.


    Even if Ye Lang could escape this formation, there were manyyers of defence outside too. This was not like thest time. He was alone and she was well-prepared!


    Ye Lang knew this too. That was why he had an idea, something Zhao Yarou did not expect!


    He tossed something in the air. It shot high up into the sky and exploded like fireworks.


    A signal re? thought Zhao Yarou. Right now, she could confirm he had partners. This was a signal for them.


    But what could they do? This was the Soaring Sky pce, who would be able to break in?


    Ye Lang did not stop running like a madman while he hurled his re. He was very fast, her people could barely catch up.


    But Zhao Yarou was ready, she had trained them for this!


    One Tian formation, two, three...


    No matter where he ran, the borders of the Tian formations were closing in. He was truly trapped!


    If he maintained his current speed, even if the people in the front did not move or he escaped the formation, he would still crash into them. Zhao Yarou had calcted his speed. Even if he tried to slow down, he should not be able to stop in time.


    But Ye Lang did not slow down gradually, he merely stopped immediately, on the spot. The people in front caught nothing.


    At this moment, Ye Lang was expected to charge directly through them but he did not, for there was a secondyer of defence behind these people.


    Zhao Yarou had done her calctions. Using her advantage with more men on her side, she arranged for heavy protection in every direction. Oneyer was not enough, there were two, threeyers!


    Ye Lang¡¯s stopped. The borders of the Tian formation were approaching him from all directions, trapping him in the centre.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    They tossed something at him, which wrapped around him tightly. Once he was trapped, a second and thirdyer were tossed at him once again from behind him.

 Chapter 538 - Sister-In-Law (3)

    <strong>Sister-In-Law (3)</strong>


    At this moment, even Sir Tie Jing himself felt like if he was trapped like this without weapons and douqi, he would not be able to get out.


    If he felt that way, it was the same for everyone else.


    However, Zhao Yarou disagreed. She felt like Ye Lang would still be able to escape. Even if it seemed impossible, he would still be able to hide.


    Just as she guessed, Ye Lang started to move. He dodged everything so quickly that none of theirs touched him. Everyone was so shocked, even Sir Tie Jing widened his eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t only quick, he was also graceful like a dancing butterfly. He didn¡¯t look like pathetic or desperate.


    However, it was not easy for him. When Zhao Yarou¡¯s specialsnded, the people behind him threw more. They had a lot in stock. He could dodge once, twice, thrice but how long could hest?


    Even if he did not make a mistake, he would still exhaust himself. Plus, as he was dodging thes, his enemies were inching closer, surrounding him.


    He had to think of something to break their ranks.


    He seemed to know what to do.


    ¡°Haargh!¡±


    Ye Lang stomped the ground hard, the thick b of stone exploded into pieces. These stone pieces flew at them, he was trying to make them back away.


    However, this method was not effective. Zhao Yarou¡¯s Tian formation not just wrapped around him, it blocked the dust and stones from getting out.


    Ye Lang looked helpless inside. The people who cared about Ye Lang were worried, especially Ye Zhu¡¯er.


    As for Li Yue, she was worried too. Although she hated Ye Lang for lying, she did not want him to fall into Zhao Yarou¡¯s hands.


    A smile crept up the corners of Zhao Yarou¡¯s lips. A smile of victory. Ye Lang was powerless in her chessboard, he was a sitting duck.


    At this moment, there was moremotion. After stepping on one stone tile, he stepped on another one, then a few more.


    Everyone thought he looked like a frustrated, helpless animal.


    In the end, when he stomped on thest tile, he seemed to spring up into the sky. The guards around him were prepared to fight but not in the air like that.


    Zhu Ye¡¯er was secretly beaming. If Ye Lang could fly, as long as he flew out of the anti-magic formation¡¯s area of influence, then he could utilise his alchemy skills to escape.


    Up in the sky, it would be difficult to catch him. As long as he could fly out of here, he would be like a bird flying out of a cage¨C fly straight and never look back!


    Flying up, huh? That¡¯s suicide.


    Zhao Yarou was secretly grinning. She knew Ye Lang could fly very far but it would be hard to fly out of the boundaries of her antimagic formation.


    She had designed the game, how would she have forgotten the vertical space? She¡¯d made her men expand the vertical axis of the antimagic boundary. No matter how high Ye Lang could leap, he would not be able to leap out of the formation.


    At the time, she had made calction ording to his Qinggong martial arts abilities- she did not know what kind of ability it was called but she knew it was a special skill he had. To avoid identally underestimating him, she multiplied the height she¡¯d seen him leap by three times to obtain the final boundary height.


    Underneath Ye Lang, something that looked like a was quickly expanding, as if telling him: if you fall in here, you¡¯ll never get out.


    At the same time, the same specials were hurled at him from all directions. Ye Lang was a good target in the air, it was easier to catch him like that.


    However, when he saw thes flying at him, he did not look worried at all. Instead, he looked pleasantly surprised. Very soon, everyone would know why he was so happy.


    If Zhao Yarou knew what was going to happy, she would¡¯ve never told her men to throw stuff at him.


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    Ye Lang stepped on the items lightly, then shot higher up like an arrow.


    ¡°How is that possible? How could he use that as support? That¡¯s very light, how could that provide any support?¡± Zhao Yarou and the rest stared in shock.


    Usually, they would¡¯ve said it was magic. But he was in an anti-magic zone, using magic was impossible.


    No one could figure it out, they would never know because Ye Lang never told them how he did it.


    It would be useless even if he did. How would anyone in this universe understand what Qinggong was?


    Using these items as support, he could spring out of the anti-magic zone¡¯s boundaries. Then he¡¯d be able to do whatever he wanted.


    If they hadn¡¯t thrown stuff at him?


    Simple, he was ready to take off his clothes, using them as stepping boards. They were great springboards, functioning like stepping stones as he flew upwards.


    However, there was a disadvantage- he might be naked and that did not look cool at all.


    But once he flew out of the boundary, he was sure he had many methods to increase his airtime, till he flew out of the pce.


    Even if he could not fly out, he had many ways to hide, then slip out on his own.


    But did he get what he wanted?


    Ye Lang¡¯s path to freedom was filled with obstacles. He noticed people also charging at him- these people were assigned by Zhao Yarou just in case this happened. They were stationed mid-air to guard against this move.


    In the beginning, she thought this was unnecessary, they might not have to move at all. However, once she saw Ye Lang escape, she knew it was the smart thing to do. Being prepared was better than nothing.


    When he saw them, Ye Lang couldn¡¯t help but curse Zhao Yarou. What was her brain made of? To guard against even this, she was too meticulous!


    That was perhaps how Zhao Yarou took the throne for herself too. And if it weren¡¯t for Ye Lang, she would¡¯ve been able to capture the entire Ye family.


    Then her usurping of the throne would¡¯ve been perfect.


    ¡°Fuck, an aerial battle? Well, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    Although there were guards here, he was not afraid. Ye Lang was confident in his aerial battle skills. He had Qinggong in his belt, of course he was!


    These people immediately tried to force Ye Lang down, back into the anti-magic zone.


    A huge fell from the sky, about to swallow Ye Lang.


    No matter how good his Qinggong was, it didn¡¯t look like he had anywhere to run. There was nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 539 - Sister-In-Law (4)

    <h4>Sister-In-Law (4)</h4>


    Ye Lang grinned as if he didn¡¯t care. Either he¡¯d given up or he had another solution.


    No, he hadn¡¯t given up!


    He waved his arm, extending his index and middle finger. Like a sharp sword, he shed at the and broke out of it.


    Zhao Yarou had manyyers of defence, not all of them consisted of powerful people- she could not mobilise too many of them within such a short period of time. Thisting was released by one of the weaker grounds.


    However, while they were weaker, the special they realised should not have been broken that easily. Especially not in an anti-magic zone. Ye Lang was an exception.


    Up!


    Once Ye Lang broke free of the anti-magic zone, he immediately materialised an alchemy formation, which he stepped on with all his might and sprung into the air once again.


    Everyone could not imagine how well he had mastered the usage of alchemy formations. It was unbelievable for him to escape when there were so many people after him!


    No, not yet!


    As he leapt, he sensed another threat. There was a silhouette charging at him at high speed, plus several shadows appeared around him.


    ¡°Fuck, I forgot! There are dragon riders here too!¡±


    Yep, he had forgotten about them. Everyone else too. Dragon riders rarely appeared in public, they were often forgotten.


    If he was surrounded by dragon riders, he would be in for a long fight.


    The person charging at him was Sir Tie Jing. Although he was not a dragon rider himself, he arrived first.


    As long as Sir Tie Jing could buy some time, he would soon be surrounded by the dragon riders!


    He was definitely the top ten masters of the empire to be able to arrive at such speed. However, if he had previously been waiting on the ground with the rest, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up!


    Sir Tie Jing had already been waiting mid-air when Ye Lang first leapt upwards, just in case.


    Ye Lang had to avoid Sir Tie Jing, but if he did, then he would slow down. Every second was precious, avoiding him might not be a good idea.


    Hence, Ye Lang attacked Sir Tie Jing directly. Yep, he shoved Sir Tie Jing with the force of lightning and thunder!


    ¡°?!¡± What was he doing, trying to fight Sir Tie Jing? So what if he won, he¡¯d be captured by the other dragon riders! Li Yue was very worried, she could tell the odds were stacked against Ye Lang.


    Zhao Yarou was previously getting a little nervous but she was now calm again. Ye Lang can¡¯t escape now.


    But, the results were unexpected!


    Boom!


    With concentrated douqi in both his arms, Sir Tie Jing¡¯s palms met Ye Lang¡¯s palms. A deafening boom rang when four palms came into contact¨C but Sir Tie Jing realised he had been tricked.


    Because Ye Lang did not attack again!


    He was borrowing Sir Tie Jing¡¯s powerful douqi to increase his momentum, shooting across the sky, away like a shooting star. Even the dragon riders could not catch up.


    The audience stared in stunned silence. They could not believe how weak he¡¯d acted when he was in disguise, they¡¯dpletely fallen for every trap he set up! How easily he¡¯s escaped when there were so many people after him!


    The courage, the cunning, the intelligence- he was an admirable alchemist.


    Ye Lang¡¯s voice rang across the night sky.


    ¡°Thank you Sir Tie Jing for sending me off. See you again, everyone¨C wait, I hope we never meet!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what now?¡± asked someone.


    Everyone stared at the alchemy formations glowing in the sky like starlight as Ye Lang escaped further. It was unbelievable, they had not snapped back to reality yet.


    It was until Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formations disappeared from sight when they slowly came back to reality.


    What just happened? Everyone was initially shocked, thinking Zhao Yarou was absolutely insane to make so many preparations. Even the ultimate master would be captured.


    But Ye Lang escaped. Again. This was even more shocking than thest time.


    From the part where his identity was found out, to the way he escaped, to his alchemy formations...


    To be able to create alchemy formations and then using them as stepping stones, moving freely mid-air... As long as he was out of the anti-magic zone, he could practically go wherever he wanted to.


    The way he was able to travel mid-air was as if he had a pair of wings.


    Anyone who wanted to catch him would have a hard time!


    Most of the people there admired him for being able to do that. No matter what timeline it was, humans always dreamed of flying.


    Although he was technically leaping in the air, he was still travelling mid-air. It was a type of flight.


    ¡°What should we do? What can we do, close the city gates? He can just fly over them. We won¡¯t be able to catch up! Unless hees into the trap himself... Wait.¡± Zhao Yarou had already given up but she quickly remembered something. She turned to look at Li Yue.


    ¡°?!¡± Li Yue was puzzled. Did Zhao Yarou imply that Ye Lang woulde back for her? How was that possible?


    ¡°Li Yue, he¡¯lle back for you. Stay at home for a few days, lure him here! He¡¯ll be suspicious of the pce but he¡¯ll likely go to your house!¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    At the same time, Zhao Yarou suspected Ye Lang would stille if she was in the pce but he would be a lot more prepared. It might be even more difficult to catch him.


    If she let Li Yue move about freely, Ye Lang might not anticipate her ambushes. It would be better than a fight at the pce. Maybe achieve the same results with fewer people.


    With his personality, he was likely to fall into her trap without knowing himself.


    However, it all depended on whether he wasing back!

 Chapter 540 - Working Alone (1)

    <h4>Working Alone (1)</h4>


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you so sure he¡¯lle back for me? With the current situation, he should be running far from here. His disguise has been found out, he will nevere back...¡± Li Yue frowned, as if thinking it was impossible.


    Privately, she was a little disappointed too. She felt like if it wasn¡¯t for the task he had to aplish, he would definitely note back for her.


    ¡°I believe he will return. He hasn¡¯t gotten your Tianji Armour yet, he wille back- he¡¯s just that kind of idiot- he won¡¯t stop until he gets what he wants,¡± said Zhao Yarou with a smile, shaking her head and staring up at the night sky.


    ¡°??¡± The crowd looked at Zhao Yarou in confusion, Li Yue even more puzzled.


    To everyone, Ye Lang was a clueless kid who didn¡¯t care about anything. How could he be the person she was describing? A person who would never give up until he reached his goal? That wasn¡¯t Ye Lang, was it?


    Why did she think so? We don¡¯t understand at all...


    Her Majesty must¡¯ve mistaken...


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Li Yue muttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you all doubting my spections, just wait and see. Also, you are all allowed to hurt him, it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s half-dead. But he must not be killed.¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s tone turned icy as she reached the end of her sentence. They knew that if anyone disobeyed her orders, they would definitely die.


    Or maybe the consequences would not be as simple as death.


    Based on what she just said, no one thought Zhao Yarou even cared about Ye Lang. If she did, why would she not care about his wellbeing?


    But if she didn¡¯t, then how would one exin what just happened? How would you exin the fact that she organised a party to meet him, her happy smiles with him, the different attitude she had towards him?


    Was all that really just to catch Ye Lang? Perhaps that was it... but it still didn¡¯t seem right.


    So what if that didn¡¯t seem right? Saying Zhao Yarou cared for Ye Lang sounded more wrong. They were sworn enemies!


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± Li Yue straightened her posture, answering with the air of a subordinate. In front of Zhao Yarou, she was indeed just another subordinate. She was just a little distracted because of Ye Lang.


    Even if Zhao Yarou was wrong, and made wrong arrangements, she still had to obey without objection.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you once again: you must bring him back alive. If that is not possible, let him escape,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°??¡± The crowd did not understand. They understood the part where she wanted him back alive, but the second part was confusion. Usually, people would rather kill their enemy so other people would not get him.


    Perhaps because Ye Lang¡¯s identity was too special here. If any party killed him, it would only trigger a lot of trouble. And not everyone could afford to face such consequences.


    Yeah, it must be because of that.


    No matter what Zhao Yarou was thinking, it was a hundred percent confirmed that she wanted to hide her men near Li Yue for an ambush. She engaged many masters for this mission, simr to the number of skilled fighters she hired for her birthday party.


    At this moment, Ye Lang was well hidden in the capital. No one would be able to find him other than Coldblood Five, who was with him.


    Why was she with him? It wasn¡¯t because she knew Ye Lang would be flying here¨C he¡¯d told her toe when he left the pce.


    ¡°Five, let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ll prepare for our next move.¡±


    ¡°What? What happened inside? Why did you have to escape like that, were you found out?¡± Coldblood Five still did not know what happened. All she knew was that he¡¯d left the pce in a peculiar manner which can only be exined as an emergency exit.


    ¡°Yeah, they know.¡± Ye Lang nodded as he responded calmly, his tone sounded as if it was very normal.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five fell silent for a while. ¡°Then we should leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to. They can¡¯t find me, I¡¯m just one person. The mission is too important, it hasn¡¯t ended yet. I still want to think of another solution. Inform Coldblood Seven, I¡¯ll talk to Athena. See you at Romantic Floor.¡± When he finished speaking, he melted into the shadows of the night, moving without a trace of evidence.


    Both Coldblood Five and Ye Lang were familiar with this camouge technique.


    This was because Ye Lang had learned this skill from Coldblood Five. However, at this point, she had nothing left to teach him.


    The Romantic Floor. This the ce Zhao Yarou and the rest were familiar with yet often forgot about. They didn¡¯t think Ye Lang would be there again because it would just be too obvious.


    However, Ye Lang chose to hide there once again. Perhaps the most dangerous ce was the safest.


    Ye Lang sent a message for Coldblood Seven and Athena toe. Theoretically, this was dangerous because if anyone saw them, it would be very troublesome.


    However, with Coldblood Seven and Athena¡¯s abilities, no one would ever see them. Not even Zhao Yarou.


    In the past, when Ye Lang was still travelling in the open, Zhao Yarou had not noticed their presence. Now that Athena and Coldblood Seven were on guard, she definitely would not know.


    Then again, at this point, everyone only knew that Ye Lang was acting alone.


    ¡°Master, you really like fancy ces like this, huh? What do you want, calling me here at this hour?¡± Athena appeared within the brothel suddenly, chuckling when she saw Ye Lang lounging in the yard.


    She had been worried about Ye Lang¡¯s safety, especially if something had happened within the pce. Now that he was here, she felt relieved.


    As long as he was back in one piece, all other problems could be solved slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Have a seat, let¡¯s wait for Five and the rest,¡± said Ye Lang softly without moving.


    Athena did not say anything. She said down next to Ye Lang on the stone steps. The stone was cold but perhaps because she was now next to Ye Lang, she did not mind it at all.


    At this moment, Ye Lang wasying right on the yard¡¯s stone steps. There were no tables or chairs near him.

 Chapter 541 - Working Alone (2)

    <h4>Working Alone (2)</h4>


    Other people might not have sprawled in such an uncivilised manner on the steps like that. Not even if there was no one around.


    Athena was not one of them. She still would¡¯ve sat down even if there were other people, she didn¡¯t think it was uncivilised. She was from the fox tribe, she wasn¡¯t human.


    The beastmen did not have so many rules, unlike humans. They loved being close to nature, they often sat on the floor. Ye Lang often saw this at the tiger tribalnds, he often sat on the floor to talk to Tigress.


    ¡°Master, did you seed?¡±


    Athena wanted to ask this question but didn¡¯t at the same time. She felt like such tranquillity was rare and there was a saying¨C no sound is better than sound.


    In the end, she did not speak. She did not want to break the silence, for it was the kind that calmed her soul.


    She remained quiet, so did Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t savouring the silence, he was just spacing out as he waited for Coldblood Seven.


    Time passed slowly on this quiet night until two girls emerged from the darkness.


    When Coldblood Five and Seven arrived, they found it peculiar to see Ye Lang and Athena sitting like that. Athena was slowly flicking her tail, sitting silently.


    There were one cute fox girl and a budding young adult. On Earth, this would have been an interesting scene.


    The fox and the clueless schr...


    Though you couldn¡¯t deny that there was an other-worldly beauty to this. Coldblood Five and Seven were mesmerized for a moment by this.


    ¡°Little idiot, what¡¯s up?¡± asked Coldblood Seven very directly. She¡¯d been briefed a little about how he escaped from the pce so she was worried.


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s here. Then we shall start discussing our next move,¡± said Ye Lang solemnly as he sat up.


    However, they did not seem to care that he was being very solemn. A question was raised.


    ¡°Discuss what? You should first tell us what is going on, how did Zhao Yarou find out? And how did you escape from the pce?¡± Coldblood Seven wanted to know what happened in the pce.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Athena, you were right. Zhao Yarou had long known about my true identity, she knew from the start,¡± said Ye Lang with a shrug. An exnation was necessary after all.


    ¡°So she did! I knew she was being weird. But I still don¡¯t understand- she could¡¯ve acted a lot earlier, why did she wait?¡± Athena frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple too. She was not sure that she could catch me before this, that¡¯s why she decided to act as if she didn¡¯t know me,¡± said Ye Lang. This answer was given by Zhao Yarou and he thought it was true too.


    ¡°That must be true. Entering the pce would be walking into her trap. If she wants to catch a person, even the strongest Tian level fighter would find it very difficult to escape... But, Master, how did you escape?¡± Athena regarded Ye Lang. She thought him being able to escape was no ordinary feat.


    ¡°Hey, are you that excited for her to lock me up forever?¡± huffed Ye Lang, her response annoyed him.


    ¡°No, why would I ever want you to get locked up and tortured by her? And even if I¡¯m indifferent, the little tiger girl would never allow that. If she knew you were captured while under my care, she would kill me,¡± said Athena immediately, her words sounded like a little girl whining but her tone was very normal.


    This was because she thought if there was a potential rtionship, it would be between Ye Lang and the tiger girl- it was none of her business! As for what she said, she meant it as tonic love, not romantically.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I escaped. I¡¯ll never let Tigress worry,¡± said Ye Lang with a grin.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what happened in there?¡± asked Athena again. She needed to know more to help him solve his problem.


    ¡°I entered the pce, then I had lunch with Zhao Yarou...¡± Ye Lang started to talk but was soon interrupted by Coldblood Seven.


    ¡°What? You had lunch with her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she prepared lunch for me so I ate it,¡± he answered with a nod.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we talked about this? You shouldn¡¯t eat food Zhao Yarou feeds you, what if it was poisoned?¡± said Athena, upset that Ye Lang had breached their agreement.


    ¡°I know but no poison can harm me! Then again, for Li Yue¡¯s safety, I made Zhao Yarou eat every dish before we started. There wasn¡¯t a problem,¡± exined Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The three girls had an image of an arrogant, pretentious empress forced by Ye Lang to test every dish for poison. It must¡¯ve been hrious.


    If only they¡¯d known that Ye Lang had told Zhao Yarou directly of his true intentions, they would be more amused.


    ¡°Then, Li Yue and I went on a date in the gardens. I touched her heart with a tragic love story and she finally agreed to give me the Tianji Armour but Zhao Yarou ruined everything. Then, we went to the party but after it ended, she suddenly turned against me. So I escaped...¡± said Ye Lang, giving a brief summary of his day.


    Yep, it was brief. Too brief.


    ¡°... Fine, I sort of understand now. How did you escape, how many people did she send after you?¡± Athena did not ask further either, it was not the time.


    Although it was brief, there was an important point: they were not in a good ce right now and there was a high chance that Zhao Yarou would find them. There was no time for details.


    If he told the entire story, then he¡¯d definitely be caught. One more second of talking was one more chance for Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou is absolutely insane, she was prepared for almost every route! Thank goodness I¡¯m smart enough, I escaped fromyers andyers of guards. At the time...¡± Afterplimenting himself, he started to exin the fight in detail.

 Chapter 542 - Working Alone (3)

    <h4>Working Alone (3)</h4>


    The three girls were frustrated too. This was the first time they truly felt the wrath of Zhao Yarou, plus they were surprised by Ye Lang¡¯s ability to respond and fend for himself.


    They all thought Ye Lang was a clueless, slow kid and would probably be slow to react to a situation like that and get caught himself.


    This wasn¡¯t just them, many people thought that too. The people who were present realised they were quite wrong.


    It was at that moment when everyone recalled how Ye Lang, like a madman, brought his family safely out of the empire despite being surrounded by a huge army.


    The people who were previously sceptical of the story were now convinced.


    ¡°Thank goodness you escaped. As long as you came out of there.¡± Athena patted her chest as if a weight had lifted. She was getting worried as she listened to his story.


    Although she knew that Ye Lang was already here, safe and sound, she couldn¡¯t help but fear for his safety too.


    ¡°In this world, I don¡¯t think anyone can trap me. Although I¡¯m not the strongest, most powerful person, I am definitely the best at turning situations to my advantage,¡± said Ye Lang proudly. If everyone understood what he meant, they would¡¯ve been exasperated at what he just said.


    ¡°What?¡± Athena asked, muddled.


    Ye Lang said solemnly, ¡°Turning situations to my advantage. It¡¯s aplex concept involving breaking ranks, retreating...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°To put it simply, you mean running away...¡± huffed Athena when she understood.


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Ye Lang coughed but did not deny this.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. The current problem is how shall we get the armour? Li Yue already knows his true identity, taking the armour from her will be very difficult now. Should we change the n again, should we go to yourb?¡± asked Athena, furrowing her brows.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to discuss anymore, I have made my decision. I called all of you here today to tell you one thing¨C from today onwards, I will be working alone. All you need to do is listen for my updates,¡± said Ye Lang quietly as he looked at the night sky.


    He was very calm but the three girls leapt in rm.


    ¡°What? You want to work alone? No, absolutely not! How could we let you go alone while we wait? Absolutely not!¡± Athena shook her head in objection, her tone filled with resolve.


    ¡°At this point, you three can no longer help me. The most important thing is that they should never know about the three of you or Zhao Yarou would definitely guess what our true mission is. If that happens, I will face more obstacles when I ¡®turn the situation to my advantage¡¯¡± Ye Lang said with a smile. ¡°Fox, I knew you would never agree so I had to talk to you in person. Remember this, from today on, you will only be a diplomat sent from the fox tribe. Do not get involved in anything else.¡±


    Athena was stunned for a moment. She¡¯d initially wanted to object but she was stunned by what he said. She did not understand. Did this mean he really cared a lot for her?


    No matter what, this meant that Athena was not just a supporting character to Ye Lang. She was important- or at least, he cared about her safety.


    This was probably the best thing that came out of the situation, to Athena because there weren¡¯t many people in this world whom this clueless idiot cared about.


    Such extra kindness didn¡¯te from nowhere. She¡¯d been looking after him along the way, helped him with his ns... He knew to repay her after all this too.


    ¡°But...¡± Athena and the other two were still worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I escaped from what just happened! Now that I¡¯m more prepared, it¡¯ll be easier. Believe me, no ce in this world can hold me,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± asked Athena.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when it happens, you¡¯ll receive updates. When you do, remember this: do not behave any differently,¡± reminded Ye Lang again. He did not want them to find Coldblood Five and Athena.


    ¡°Please be careful, look for me if anything happens. No matter what, I will help you.¡± With a long look, Athena finally agreed to let him work alone. She didn¡¯t want to but she could feel the resolution in his tone. She could not stop him even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Little Five, don¡¯t even think about following me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. If anything happens, I¡¯ll do my best to save you. If you die, I¡¯ll kill everyone who was involved,¡± said Coldblood Five coldly with no emotion like it was nothing.


    Coldblood Seven and Ye Lang were already used to this. They knew this was her personality, she would speak like that no matter how serious the situation was.


    Athena was not used to it at all. She stared at her questioningly.


    ¡°Alright, it is settled then. We¡¯ll go our separate ways. Go do your own stuff tomorrow, I¡¯ll deal with this within a few days. I don¡¯t want to drag this matter any longer, I want to treat Tigress¡¯ father as soon as possible,¡± said Ye Lang, staring up at the sky.


    ¡°Alright,¡± answered the three girls. Then, they disappeared into the darkness back to where they came from. From that moment on, until all of this was over, they would not do anything rted to Ye Lang.


    Right now, Ye Lang was left alone. This wasn¡¯t a bad thing to him. Instead, he had more freedom this way.


    ¡°What will he do? Look for Li Yue? Or return to the Ye Residence?¡±


    These questions would gue Athena over the next few days, she felt like both were equally possible. Both routes were difficult too¨C though perhaps talking to Li Yue was more challenging.


    Yep, Zhao Yarou did not know there was another set of Tianji armour in Ye Lang¡¯s alchemyboratory or she would¡¯ve sent more men to the Ye Residence, plus nt hidden fighters as strong as the ones around Li Yue at the mansion.


    No one knew of this though, all their focus was on Li Yue. Li Yue was the bait to lure Ye Lang into the open, their efforts and eyes were all on her.


    That was why taking the Tianji armour from Li Yue would be a lot more troublesome.

 Chapter 543 - Love Story (1)

    <strong>Love Story (1)</strong>


    If Ye Lang thought of that, he would¡¯ve definitely chosen to go to Ye Residence. But did he? Maybe, maybe he did.


    No matter what, on the second day, everyone received news¨C or more like, people who liked to gossip received the news first at midnight.


    It was something that surprised many people- at the same time exciting them. It was the news that Ye Lang had appeared in the Imperial Capital.


    Right now, everywhere, you¡¯d be able to see people talking about Ye Lang in groups. Conversations like that appeared in every corner:


    ¡°Do you know, the thirteenth master is back!¡± one person said excitedly. This excitement didn¡¯t just stem from nosiness, they actually wanted him back.


    Ye Lang was no ordinary person in Soaring Sky. There were many people who wanted him back but knew it was impossible due to Zhao Yarou.


    It was because of this that they missed him, and now that he was suddenly back, of course they were excited!


    ¡°I do! I also know that he¡¯d been here for a long time- he even participated in the group hunt,¡± said another. There was already news of things Ye Lang did spreading across the city.


    ¡°Then do you know what disguise he used?¡± another asked, thinking he was the only one who knew. But he was wrong.


    ¡°I do! A fox kid with a weird name... Something like Ford Fox, I thought that was someone from the Fox family, who knew that was actually the thirteenth master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I was wondering why that Mr Fox was reckless enough to kick Li Yan ouf of Romantic Floor, so that was actually him! That bastard was stupid enough to touch Ye Lang¡¯s stuff while he was away, he deserved it!¡± someone clenched their teeth when the conversation came to Li Yan iming Ye Lang¡¯s property as his own.


    That was probably why Li Yan¡¯s reputation continued to roll downhill that day, many people were insulting him behind his back while they talked about Ye Lang.


    All Li Yan could do was clench his teeth. Like many people, he didn¡¯t know Ye Lang had so much admiration and respect in this city.


    ¡°Yeah, he deserved it! He thinks he can do whatever he wants just because he¡¯s from the Li family, he was stupid enough to im the thirteenth master¡¯s Romantic Floor! Sigh, I miss the old Romantic Floor. There were so many pretty girls there, Liu Feiyan¡¯s in Ye City now...¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ye City¡¯s actually really great. I¡¯ve been there once, you wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine how Liu Feiyan looks like now...¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me...¡± The men started to lean in.


    ¡°Cough cough, you might not know this- I spent a lot of effort to get this piece of gossip¨C this might be a good thing, the thirteenth master might remain here!¡± someone decided to pull the conversation back to its original topic.


    They were gossipers, of course they had to gossip!


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to talk about the thirteenth master and Miss Li Yue? We know! But I¡¯m sure you all know he had other intentions. Sigh, he was very mean this time, to lie to Miss Li Yue like that...¡±


    The gossipers were impressive indeed, to even know such a thing. If Li Yue knew of the gossips she¡¯d definitely hate Ye Lang more.


    Regarding this piece of news, everyone thought that the thirteenth master treated her very well so it wasn¡¯t too bad. And they looked great together.


    ¡°No, I mean, even if they both get together, then what? Can she change the empress¡¯mind? Let¡¯s not forget the main reason why the thirteenth master can¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Because Her Majesty...¡± the answer appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. It was only after this reminder they realised where the problem was.


    It was true. If they actually got together, Ye Lang would still not return.


    ¡°What could make the thirteenth master stay? Who could change the empress¡¯ mind? She¡¯s no ordinary person...¡±


    ¡°No one can change her mind!¡± the guy started to make them guess what he meant.


    ¡°Hmmph...¡± someone scoffed, annoyed.


    ¡°Cough cough, because, it¡¯s rted to the empress herself!¡±


    ¡°What? The empress?¡±


    ¡°Yep! It¡¯s rted to her, and if I tell you this, none of you would believe me!¡± this guy started to build the suspense again, though this time, he got the response he wanted.


    ¡°What?¡± everyone was curious, they wanted to know.


    ¡°Let me tell you this- you must be careful, don¡¯t tell anyone or the empress would punish you- you know how she is, you definitely don¡¯t want to face that, do you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± everyone shook their heads.


    ¡°This is rted to the empress because from what we see, the empress and the thirteenth prince do not look like they were just enemies, it¡¯s as if there¡¯s a story behind this.¡±


    ¡°What story?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one knows but we only know a little from her attitude towards the thirteenth master. They were the only ones present but I believe the thirteenth master has already forgotten...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    If the thirteenth master had forgotten about this, this meant that no one would ever know the truth- how could the empress tell anyone about it?


    ¡°You know this- both the thirteenth master and the empress participated in the group hunt. A few days after the hunt started, they met each other- this wasn¡¯t on purpose, it was merely a coincidence. This was confirmed by the people with them. And you know that if they ever met, even if it didn¡¯t escte into an all-out war, they would never talk to each other¨C and at that time, the thirteenth master also intended to chase her out!¡±

 Chapter 544 - Love Story (2)

    <h4>Love Story (2)</h4>


    ¡°At the time, the thirteenth prince was lukewarm. Everyone here knows when he meets someone he doesn¡¯t like, he won¡¯t be too polite. At the time, everyone saw it as him disrespecting the empress, they were sure, with the empress¡¯ personality, she would rage. But what happened next was shocking because not only did she not rage, she insisted to hunt with him...


    ¡°Then, they spent the rest of the time together. Apparently the thirteenth prince was carrying Miss Li Yue too. She was, for some reason, very weak so he was taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t the main point. After that day, the thirteenth prince spent the rest of the hunt with the empress. They were very flirty, definitely did not look like enemies. I heard that the thirteenth princes, Li Yue and the empress went missing for a period of time too. Nothing major happened between the three of them which made everyone very confused.


    ¡°The next thing was even more surprising- the empress suddenly announced she was having a birthday party plus she invited him to attend it. Before the party, everyone was wondering why she was so enthusiastic about it but they soon knew- it was all for the thirteenth prince!


    ¡°Then... then, she even publicly said that she wanted to marry him... but he rejected her...¡± when the conversation arrived on this topic, everyone thought it was a pity he rejected her, as if Ye Lang marrying Zhao Yarou would be a good thing.


    To themon folk, they did not think about whether the two of them actually liked each other romantically, or if they were archnemesis. They just thought it was a perfect ending to the story, they just wanted to see them married.


    From a certain perspective, it was also a political marriage- the people wanted this to happen too!


    ¡°Then...¡±


    The guy talked more about things that happened between Zhao Yarou and Ye Lang, things that everyone (the gossipers) thought might be considered flirting.


    Hence, the story of Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou started to spread- the initial enmity between two people was distorted into aplicated love.


    Some people even started to write their own parts, weaving a love story between Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou, which spread across the city. There were many versions of it, and surprisingly, the story of Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou would be a ssic love story in this ce.


    The story depicted a princess living in the depths of her pce, and her elder sister¡¯s future husband...


    Cough, cough! Back to the main story!


    Very soon, Zhao Yarou also heard of these rumours. All she did was smile but she did not stop them.


    Although she did not stop them, no one thought it was a thing they could talk about in front of her either. Perhaps it was because these trivial matters were not worth her time.


    No matter how the story was distorted, the news of Ye Lang¡¯s appearance in the city was now public knowledge!


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s HIM? How could I be so stupid? How did I not see it? I want to talk to him about something, I wonder where he is! Aargh!¡± Zhu Ye¡¯er was stunned for a while after receiving such news, then started to beat herself up.


    Like her, many people wanted to know where he was. Had he escaped or did he stay? And if he did, where was he?


    However, most people thought it was unlikely he would stay. He¡¯d already been exposed, plus Zhao Yarou had tried to catch him- why would he stay? He could be a sitting duck!


    ...


    ¡°Li Yue, you¡¯re going out?¡±


    Li Tianjun was looking for Li Yue only to realise she was preparing to head out just like any other day. However, how could he let her go? In these times?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going out!¡± Li Yue did not seem to catch what Li Tianjun meant, so she nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what is happening right now? How could you go out? Stay at home!¡± said Li Tianjun immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why can¡¯t I go out?¡± asked Li Yue mildly.


    His brows furrowed. ¡°We don¡¯t know when the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince will appear again, who knows what other intentions he would have with you? It¡¯s best you stay at home for a few days.¡±


    ¡°It would be even better if he shows up, aren¡¯t you all prepared for that?¡± Li Yue was still speaking in a calm tone. After one night, she didn¡¯t seem angry anymore.


    However, that was because they did not know what had happened between them. If everyone knew all the things that had happened between Ye Lang and Li Yue, they would likely not think so.


    Yeah, just ¡®likely¡¯- there was still a possibility!


    ¡°We are prepared, yes, but if you walk around outside, it would only weaken our preparations. And it might be unsafe for you,¡± said Li Tianjun.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t walk around outside, won¡¯t he just suspect that we are prepared?¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, you know how clueless he can be...¡± though Li Tianjun was sweating when he said that¨C Ye Lang was only clueless sometimes.


    ¡°What if he suddenly bes smart again?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Li Tianjun had nothing to say.


    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry, you know? Although he was lying to me, he would never do anything to harm me, he would never hurt me- at least not physically...¡± said Li Yue, though this time, there was a hint of resentment in her calm tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re right though. Although the kid¡¯s a bastard, he would not hurt you, it¡¯s not him. Plus, we¡¯re us, he would still give us face,¡± said Li Tianjun, nodding.


    Regarding the possibility of Ye Lang hurting Li Yue- everyone was 100% sure that it was impossible.


    Li Yue and Ye Lang were not enemies, plus he¡¯d even tried to pursue her. With his personality, he would not do anything to her unless she intentionally provoked him.


    ¡°That is why, I will be fine,¡± said Li Yue, starting to step out of the door.

 Chapter 545 - Im Here To See You (1)

    <h4>I¡¯m Here To See You (1)</h4>


    ¡°I know that but if you go out, what if he appears? It won¡¯t be easy to catch him... Wait. Are you going out because you don¡¯t want us to catch him?¡± Li Tianjun suddenly realised.


    Li Yue leaving the house would benefit Ye Lang the most. This would disrupt all the arrangements made by Zhao Yarou, plus it would be very easy for Ye Lang.


    With Li Yue¡¯s personality, she should¡¯ve been willing to stay at home- to Li Tianjun, she would usually listen to their advice and stay home, not like this.


    That was why there something was up. The only reason he could think of was that she wanted to help Ye Lang, she didn¡¯t want him to be captured by Zhao Yarou.


    Right now, there was a huge, invisible trap around Li Yue. This trap was waiting for Ye Lang!


    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t want Zhao Yarou to catch him, especially not because of me!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Tianjun was very surprised, his mouth was open wide- not because of her answer but because of her tone, the way she was reckless with everything.


    Li Yue and Li Tianjun weren¡¯t the only ones present. There were people here, some in in sight while the rest were hiding- Li Yue¡¯s words would soon fall on Zhao Yarou¡¯s ears.


    ¡°No reason, I just can¡¯t stand it. But, I won¡¯t ruin your ns either. I just won¡¯t participate, I¡¯ll do my best to improve his chances by doing what I can.¡± Li Yue obviously didn¡¯t want to tell him the true reason, but he was certain she was leaning towards Ye Lang.


    However, although she was supporting Ye Lang, as a soldier, she would still obey instructions. She would not tantly disobey orders, plus she would not obstruct Zhao Yarou¡¯s operations- this was the most she could do.


    ¡°...¡± Li Tianjun was silent for a long time, then he slowly said, ¡°You...¡± There was a pause. ¡°...have you fallen in love with the Ye family¡¯s kid?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Of course not! Father, what are you talking about?!¡± Li Yue was stunned for a moment then immediately denied this. At the same time, her cheeks were turning red.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Li Tianjun was still suspicious, his expression incredulous.


    ¡°I am! I hate him, he lied twice to me! Hmmph, if I see him again, I¡¯ll tear him to pieces...¡± Li Yue said hurriedly as if she was panicking.


    At this point, Li Tianjun wanted to say something but he heard a voice and stopped.


    ¡°Fuck, you don¡¯t have to say such cruel things, I didn¡¯t lie for no reason! The first time was because of the fortune teller, this time was because someone else advised me to do so.¡±


    ¡°You! It¡¯s you! How could you believe whatever the swindler said, if he told you to jump off a cliff, would you do it? Also, if you¡¯re here for the Tianji Armour, just say so. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll definitely not lend it to you, if you need it... Wait.¡± Li Yue hadn¡¯t realised what just happened until she¡¯d gone on a rant.


    ¡°You, you... Why are you here?¡± Li Yue pointed in shock.


    ¡°...¡± Li Tianjun and the rest were silent as they looked at the intruder, all their jaws dropped as if they¡¯d seen the most surprising thing in the world.


    Yep, who else would provoke such a response? Just to catch Ye Lang, they had to think up so many possibilities and methods he might use to break-in.


    However, no matter what, they did not expect this, nor did they expect him to return this soon.


    Yep, the voice belonged to Ye Lang. He sauntered in slowly, looking exactly like a person walking into a friends house,pletely unlike a person walking straight into the lion¡¯s mouth.


    This was a little unbelievable. If Zhao Yarou were here, she would¡¯ve stared too.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Yue asked. She didn¡¯t mean why he was looking for her, but why he was doing this.


    ¡°I want your Tianji Armour,¡± said Ye Lang very honestly, unaware of the meaning behind her question.


    ¡°I know you want the Tianji Armour but why? Why do you want the Tianji armour?¡± You¡¯re willing to risk your life toe here, knowing it will be very difficult, and yet you¡¯re willing to risk it all!¡± said Li Yue, looking at him. But there was another question she had no courage to ask:


    <i>For the armour, you had toe win my heart over. Was it worth it?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to borrow it for research, plus I will return it back to you. I¡¯ve brought you something to exchange for it. This is a suit of dragon scale armour, what do you think...¡± Ye Lang produced an armour. Anyone could see if was no ordinary armour from its glittering green.


    ¡°Dragon scale armour? Isn¡¯t this the one from the legends? Apparently it¡¯s a magical suit of armour made of dragon scales? Why does he have it? And this is definitely more valuable than the Tianji Armour! What is he trying to do?¡±


    When he showed them the armour, Li Tianjun and the rest were stunned, not knowing what Ye Lang was trying to do. He wasn¡¯t here for the Tianji Armour¡¯s value, for the dragon scale armour was worth more.


    Even without the armour, no one believed he was just here for the Tianji armour either. This was very confusing. Ye Lang was the symbol of the pinnacle of alchemy, plus he was the ultimate prodigal son. The Tianji armour should be nothing but a trivial matter to him.


    And even if it was trivial, it should be impossible for him to risk his life for it.


    ¡°Why do you want the Li family¡¯s Tianji armour? You already have the dragon scale armour! And, you once told me you¡¯re familiar with the workings of the Tianji armour, that you didn¡¯t need to see it to make a better one,¡± said Li Yue looking at him.


    Many people knew of this. At the time, Ye Lang had borrowed the Tianji Armour for research. It was very easy for him to borrow it because the two families had friendly ties and Ye Lang was known for his alchemy abilities.


    That was why Li Yue was very confused.


    At the same time, everyone nearby started to surround Ye Lang, sending out messages toplete the capture. They wanted Li Yue to keep talking to him so they would have more time to prepare.


    They prayed that Ye Lang would not move.

 Chapter 546 - Im Here To See You (2)

    <h4>I¡¯m Here To See You (2)</h4>


    Just as they hoped, Ye Lang did not notice the people around him. He told Li Yue, ¡°I did make one. I wanted to get that suit but there were too many guards, I couldn¡¯t retrieve it.¡±


    ¡°What?? You mean from your yard?¡± Li Yue quickly rted this to his former house¡¯s yard, there were many defensive measures ced there.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s there. It¡¯s almost done too but because we left in a hurry, I did not bring it with me. Now myb¡¯s sealed off by you all, there¡¯s so much of my stuff in there, such a pity!¡± Ye Lang nodded, sounding resentful.


    ¡°Yourb? You mean, under your house, there¡¯s ab?¡± cried Li Tianjun. He knew Ye Lang¡¯s yard was under scrutiny. There were many alchemists sent to crack its defences to break in for they knew he would leave something behind.


    However, they did not know that Ye Lang had a fullb underneath the house. No one had seen any signs of one, even Ye Chengtian and the rest did not know of it.


    Not just Ye Chengtian, even Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t know. He¡¯d built hisb without anyone knowing.


    ¡°Ah, what did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything. Whatb? I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t even think of taking myb!¡± Ye Lang seemed to realise he¡¯d leaked a secret but what could he do now?


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was now sure that there was an alchemyb under his yard.


    If they informed Zhao Yarou, she would be very surprised. The royal alchemists would all be very excited.


    Ye Lang¡¯s alchemyboratory was priceless, it was an immeasurable fortune!


    Even if they could not catch him today, this piece of information alone would be enough to calm her rage. Didn¡¯t she want his alchemy knowledge badly?


    ¡°You idiot,¡± eximed Li Yue, exasperated though her tone did not sound like she hated Ye Lang.


    ¡°Then if you can make the Tianji armour on your own, why would you want mine?¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. You just have to lend it to me.¡± Ye Lang did not tell them why he needed it. If he did, everyone would know how he came and where he would be going next.


    Although it would not affect the tiger tribe- for Zhao Yarou would not damage ties with the tiger tribe for this, it would tell Zhao Yarou where he would be heading to, plus she would be aware of Athena and the rest.


    Athena¡¯s team had coincidentally arrived with Ye Lang, Zhao Yarou was already very suspicious of this. However, she did not think much of it since she was the one who invited this team over, plus she couldn¡¯t think of how Ye Lang would be rted to the tiger tribe.


    ¡°If I say no, what will you do?¡± said Li Yue with a grin jokingly, as if doing it on purpose to annoy Ye Lang.


    ¡°If that is the case, then I¡¯m so sorry, I can only... take it from you,¡± said Ye Lang, looking embarrassed.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue fell silent, she didn¡¯t know Ye Lang would be THIS honest. Plus, why was he looking so shy about it too?


    ¡°You¡¯re really an idiot, you dare say you¡¯ll rob it from me when you¡¯re here like this? Look around you!¡± Li Yue¡¯s eyes swept across the hidden men nearby, as if to remind Ye Lang.


    Hey hey! Miss Li Yue, why are you talking like that, are you helping him? Although we know what you want, please don¡¯t make our jobs more difficult!


    These hidden guards were secretly praying, plus more and more people started to appear to surround Ye Lang. It was the perfect formation for an ambush.


    ¡°Eh, where did you alle from?¡± Ye Lang looked around, looking very surprised. It was obvious he hadn¡¯t noticed them.


    That was why everyone was sure that Ye Lang looked very casual and chill when he walked in not because he knew what was going on- but because he waspletely oblivious of everything.


    No one knew what to say about this thirteenth prince. This was the time everyone was looking for him, he didn¡¯t even try to hide.


    ¡°They¡¯d been here since before you came. The empress was right, you literally will not give up before getting what you want. I thought you would nevere back for me, I can¡¯t believe you came,¡± sighed Li Yue. She didn¡¯t know Zhao Yarou would be right.


    Were the two of them very close when they were younger? That¡¯s not right, no one had seen them spending time together, they shouldn¡¯t be THAT close.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t visit you, how would I get the Tianji armour?¡± he asked nkly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to scout around to get a feel of the situation, then make appropriate arrangements first? You walking in here like that is like walking into the lion¡¯s mouth, you¡¯re walking yourself into a trap!¡± huffed Li Yue, exasperated.


    Hey, hey! Miss Li Yue, what do you mean by this! Shouldn¡¯t you want him toe alone, why would you want him to do anything that would only make it more difficult for us?


    The people around them were speechless, Li Yue sounded like she wasining because Ye Lang was making it easy for them to catch him. If Ye Lang had really done what she said, it would¡¯ve been a whole headache.


    And if he seeded, what would they do?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, people will know about this sooner orter anyway. I didn¡¯t even want to go through so much trouble, I shouldn¡¯t have tried to pursue you...¡± shrugged Ye Lang. He felt like pursuing Li Yue had backfired, it was a waste of his efforts. He should¡¯ve done it his way instead.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡®You shouldn¡¯t have tried to pursue me¡¯?!¡± cried Li Yue in a rage. Many people were puzzled, didn¡¯t you say you hated him?


    If that¡¯s the case, then Ye Lang not trying to pursue you would mean he wouldn¡¯t be lying to you. Wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing for you?


    Even Li Yue did not know why she reacted that way. However, when he said it, there was a sudden ball of fire in her heart that blinded her in a rage.

 Chapter 547 - Im Here To See You (3)

    <h4>I¡¯m Here To See You (3)</h4>


    ¡°I think pursuing you was useless, I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Ye Lang wasn¡¯t thinking when he said this. Not that he cared about the rest of the people either, they weren¡¯t a threat to him.


    ¡°Say that again and I¡¯ll stab you with my sword!¡± roared Li Yue, holding her sword like she was ready to lunge at him.


    ¡°Stop, stop! I¡¯m just saying! And it¡¯s all in the past, it¡¯s useless to talk about it now.¡± Ye Lang was also very scared when he saw Li Yue unsheathing her sword. Not that he was afraid of her, he was afraid of having a sour rtionship with her.


    ¡°Hmmph! At least you know that. And if you think this isn¡¯t your responsibility, even if you run to the edge of the world, I¡¯ll never let you get away with it!¡± huffed Li Yue.


    ¡°Responsible for what? I didn¡¯t do anything to you, I just cheated your feelings, that¡¯s all!¡± said Ye Lang nkly.


    ¡°...¡± The audience was silent. He¡¯d said it in such a breezy tone, cheating a girl¡¯s feelings is a very serious matter! And looks like you seeded too, or Li Yue wouldn¡¯t act this way.


    ¡°What the hell, what did you do to my daughter? What do you have to be responsible for?!¡± the more Li Tianjun listened to this conversation, the more he felt like something was wrong.


    ¡°I did not do anything to her! I have my values! I only cheated her feelings, I did not use her body, please do not ruin my name like that,¡± denied Ye Lang, shaking his head furiously.


    ¡°Nothing? You carried me, you¡¯ve seen my body!¡± Li Yueughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I had no choice! You were almost raped, and I had to save you that¡¯s why I identally saw you! You think I wanted that? As for carrying you, that¡¯s because you were poisoned,¡± said Ye Lang casually though his words shocked Li Tianjun to the core.


    ¡°I was poisoned, why did you not give me the antidote? You¡¯re the thirteenth master, making an antidote for the poison is the easiest thing for you! You wanted to carry me, you were taking advantage of me!¡± eximed Li Yue, annoyed. The more she talked, the angrier she became. When his identity was exposed, this was the thing she¡¯d immediately thought about.


    With his capabilities, making an antidote for the poison was a very simple thing. Even Zhao Yarou would be able to formte it, it was nothing to the alchemy genius!


    She couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d let her suffer in a weak condition for nothing, for so many days. It was obvious he did not give her the antidote on purpose so he could take advantage of the situation.


    But, it still felt good to be taken care of like that...


    Although Li Yue was angry, it was temporary. There were many happy things that happened after that. She had the luxury to be taken care of by Ye Lang, this was something no one else could enjoy.


    Perhaps this was why, although she was angry he lied to her, she didn¡¯t really need him to do anything. All he needed to do was say a few words and she¡¯d let it pass.


    However, with his personality, he¡¯d only say something to provoke her further. Making her happy with a few words would probably be impossible.


    ¡°Make an antidote? Then you¡¯d know who I was! I¡¯m not that stupid,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What are you both talking about? Raped?¡± Li Tianjun¡¯s tone brought with it heavy rage, he¡¯d finally snapped out of his shock.


    His own daughter was almost raped, any father would have the same reaction. First shock, then rage...


    Thank goodness he wasn¡¯tpletely blinded by rage. If he wasn¡¯t thinking properly, he¡¯d directly rage at Ye Lang, thinking Ye Lang had done something.


    However, just a moment of thought and you¡¯d realise that this was unrted to Ye Lang. It was obvious he was even the one who saved Li Yue.


    ¡°At that time, her clothes were ripped by that Li Xiande...¡± Ye Lang said, he didn¡¯t notice he¡¯d said something he wasn¡¯t supposed to say.


    ¡°Ye Lang!!¡± shouted Li Yue but it was toote. Ye Lang had uttered Li Xiande¡¯s name.


    ¡°What?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re a huge idiot!¡± Li Yue really wanted to kick Ye Lang.


    ¡°Li Yue, what did Li Xiande do to you? Does this Li Xiande want to die? He thinks he can do whatever he wants just because he¡¯s the First Swordsman¡¯s son, I can¡¯t believe he touched my daughter, I will never let him get away with this!¡± roared Li Tianjun. If Li Xiande were here, he would¡¯ve stabbed him by now.


    ¡°Yep, he was definitely looking for death! That¡¯s why, I killed him.¡± Ye Lang kept dropping bombs.


    What? He killed the First Swordsman¡¯s son? This was the second son too! The First Swordsman had only two sons, this meant his bloodline would die with him!


    They felt bad for the swordsman.


    Thud!


    No one saw Li Yue appear next to Ye Lang. She smacked his head hard, she badly wanted to open up his skull to see if there was anything inside.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?!¡± said Ye Lang innocently.


    ¡°Do you really think your life is too easy? Do you want the First Swordsman to murder you?! Not only did you tell them about Li Xiande, you even admitted to killing him. Telling them about the incident was fine, you could¡¯ve NOT admitted it and we¡¯ll treat it like he went missing. And no one would know you killed him! Now look at you, you admitted it yourself!¡± Li Yue was angry but she was angry for Ye Lang.


    Everyone found her reaction odd. <i>Cough cough, I think we¡¯re supposed to be here to catch him, why is everything getting weirder by the second? It feels like we¡¯re just dropping by to listen to them reminisce about the past.</i>


    Everything was very peculiar, it felt very dramatic too!


    Li Yue noticed the problem too. She decided she would stand her ground and watch them capture him, she would not help any side.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll deal with you allter!¡± Ye Lang did not let Li Yue walk away. He grabbed Li Yue¡¯s hand. She did not struggle, only looked at him curiously.


    Ye Lang continued. ¡°Li Yue, I need to say something. I will never deny the fact that I killed Li Xiande because he deserved to die. I don¡¯t mind the empire¡¯s First Swordsmaning for me either. Previously, I didn¡¯t want him to ruin my n, that¡¯s why I kept it a secret. Now there¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Once he left Soaring Sky, would he still be afraid of the First Swordsman? He¡¯d already dealt with this once, doing it a second time would be no different!

 Chapter 548 - Kidnap (1)

    <h4>Kidnap (1)</h4>


    ¡°I know that asshole deserved it but Swordsman Li is too powerful, don¡¯t think you can win him with your alchemy. Your alchemy¡¯s useless against him! I¡¯ve seen him fight, if he wants to kill you, he¡¯ll be able to do it effortlessly! He didn¡¯t kill you before because Li Danteng was previously in the wrong, and everyone saw him too. He had no reason to attack you, but this time, it¡¯s different...¡± Li Yue said calmly. She had already returned to her originalposure, she had no expression on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s different? Do you mean Li Xiande wasn¡¯t in the wrong? Then I shouldn¡¯t have saved you if you¡¯d say such a thing,¡± sulked Ye Lang.


    ¡°You idiot! I didn¡¯t say he wasn¡¯t in the wrong, I mean only the both of us should know that! The First Swordsman could just ignore that and say he¡¯sing after you to avenge his son! And you¡¯ll be in danger!¡± Li Yue¡¯sposure was ruined once again. She did not want Ye Lang to misunderstand her again.


    ¡°So what if he ignores it? We are both not guilty of anything! Also, he¡¯s just one guy. Although I can¡¯t beat him in a fight, he still can¡¯t kill him. And if he annoys me, I¡¯ll get Five to assassinate him. Even if he¡¯s the First Swordsman of the maind, he¡¯ll die!¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    If he wanted to assassinate someone with Coldblood Five, then that person¡¯s death was certain. Even if the guy could hide once, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it twice, thrice...


    Ye Lang was almost invincible now. Although he wasn¡¯t as good as the Tian level fighters, he could escape and save himself no matter the opponent. No one would be able to touch him.


    While people looked down on him for this, it was a very effective method for him to stay alive!


    And if he really wanted to kill someone, even if that person was a Tian level fighter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape assassination. He was as good as Coldblood Five in terms of secretly murdering someone.


    Within the martial arts treasury, there were records on assassination techniques. He¡¯d read them, plus he had his alchemy skills so he was actually a terrifying person in terms of his assassination capabilities.


    He was working with Coldblood Five, who was the equivalent of Death too. No one on this maind could escape their wrath.


    Of course, this only applied to individuals. An empress like Zhao Yarou would be different, she had many masters around her so it would be more difficult.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Five? Fine, I can¡¯t do much if you put it that way but I¡¯ll bear the responsibility of this with you!¡± said Li Yue. She was a person who remembered favours. This matter had stemmed from her anyway so she wouldn¡¯t abandon Ye Lang while she hid in safety.


    At this moment Ye Lang eximed immediately, ¡°What the fuck? Bear the responsibility with me? I said that so that you would not be involved in this, so the First Swordsman wouldn¡¯te looking for you!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words shocked Li Yue. She didn¡¯t know he said that because of her. Her heart melted.


    Although Ye Lang lied, he was still very kind to her.


    Hmmph, I won¡¯t get emotional over him, I don¡¯t care...


    Li Yue cocked her head. ¡°Why are you so nice to me? You¡¯re not trying to date me anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, but I still want your armour. So I¡¯ve still got to be nice to you,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue almost went mad.


    ¡°Alright, stop it both of you. You both don¡¯t have to settle the Swordsman matter on your own, the empress will help you. She would never let the Swordsman touch the thirteenth prince,¡± said someone on the side, revealing his existence. He didn¡¯t want Ye Lang and the rest to forget about his existence or the situation they were in.


    ¡°Yeah, Li Yue, let¡¯s get to the main point. Give me the Tianji armour. I need to leave soon, and there are so many people who want to catch me. It¡¯s going to be very troublesome.¡± Ye Lang once again ignored the rest of them.


    ¡°I refuse! Like I said, I¡¯ll only give it to you if you marry me! You¡¯re not marrying me now, why would I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°I have a wife, I can¡¯t marry you! Fine, if you¡¯re not willing, I can only kidnap you. That was my original n, the simplest too. So much easier than trying to date you,¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yue did not understand, nor did the rest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kidnap you, and you¡¯ll give the Tianji armour to me!¡± Ye Lang smiled as if he did not know how severe the words he uttered were.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kidnap me? That¡¯s impressive. Look around you, you won¡¯t even be able to save yourself, and you want to kidnap me!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m very prepared! Look!¡± said Ye Lang as he made a sudden gesture, and tapped on one of her meridian points.


    ¡°What... oomph...¡± before she could react, her brain fogged up and she copsed into his arms.


    ¡°?!¡± Li Tianjun was stunned, he didn¡¯t know what Ye Lang had done to her. All he did was tapped her, and Li Yue, a whole Di Earth level fighter copsed immediately.


    No just Li Tianjun, the rest too. They exined it away with alchemy.


    Yeah, other than alchemy, it was inexplicable to them. They didn¡¯t know what sort of alchemy, though they didn¡¯t want to know because Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy can be veryplex.


    ¡°What the hell did you do to my daughter?¡± shouted Li Tianjun.


    ¡°Nothing, she¡¯ll just sleep for a while. Mr Li, I¡¯ll take her away for a bit. Please forgive me for any inconvenience caused,¡± Ye Lang apologised with a smile.


    Was this a kidnapping? At this point, it sounded more like he was inviting Li Yue out for a vacation.


    This thirteenth prince was polite but the way he did things was just exhausting.


    ¡°Why the hell would I forgive you? We¡¯ll talk if you actually get out of here!¡± roared Li Tianjun, unable to maintain hisposure. Of course he wasn¡¯t going to remain calm in front of the person who kidnapped his daughter.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, goodbye!¡± Ye Lang carried her as he¡¯d always done, then turn to leave.

 Chapter 549 - Kidnap (2)

    <h4>Kidnap (2)</h4>


    ¡°Thirteenth prince, this is not a ce where you cane and go as you please. Please don¡¯t treat us like we¡¯re dead, alright?¡±mented the people who¡¯d been ignored many times.


    ¡°I never treated you like dead people. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have prepared all of this for you,¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head.


    ¡°?? What did you prepare?¡± No one understood.


    ¡°Something for you to sleep well!¡± said Ye Lang.


    When he finished, there was a sound of many firecrackers exploding at the same time. They weren¡¯t full-blown bomb explosions, they resembled firecracker pops. Then, everyone realised there was a thin fog slowly rising and soon filled the entire Li Residence and everywhere around it.


    The area where the fog covered was impressive. This meant that Ye Lang had nted many alchemy items across the area without anyone knowing.


    Perhaps he could get away with hiding them outside, but inside? How did he do it?


    There were so many people watching the house, how could he nt items here without anyone noticing? It was unfathomable, at the same time terrifying.


    What were these alchemy bombs for?


    Would the entire Li Residence copse, turning every object and human into ashes?!


    Right now, they wondered if it was true: was the fog going to make them unconscious?


    Very quickly, as the fog spread, everyone within the fog started to sleep- though they were not unconscious, just sleeping.


    This was a sleep-inducing fog for drowsiness for people to sleep in a short period of time!


    A regr person would sleep immediately after inhaling just a little. A master might be able to fight it but not for long. All people under the Tian level would be affected. Di level fighters could fight it for a long time but their physical strengths would deteriorate.


    Of course, the solution was to not inhale the fog. If you could do that, you¡¯d be safe.


    Not many people could do that, and this was enough for Ye Lang. He merely wanted to incapacitate most of the people. The ones who were left would not be much of a threat.


    ¡°?? How did you know we¡¯re here?¡± The guards fell one by one, the ones who were left were the elites. But so what if they were elites? They were still affected by the fog and if this continued, they would not be able toplete the mission.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the clueless thirteenth prince to be so intelligent, they were suffering a huge blow!


    They resented the fact that the thirteenth prince decided not to be clueless at this moment. Why did he suddenly be smart now? However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang actually didn¡¯t know that they were indeed here, although he¡¯d been hanging around the area for a long time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here! How would I know you all would be so evil, to ambush me here. You must¡¯ve been taking lessons from Zhao Yarou,¡± said Ye Lang very directly.


    Taking lessons? No, these were her instructions! Li Tianjun and the rest were exasperated at how he directly used her full name. How could his behaviour not piss Zhao Yarou off?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know we were here?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t! If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have entered like that. I¡¯d use another method, taking Li Yue away secretly.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t know, then why did you prepare so many items? Who were you nning to fight against?¡±


    ¡°The Li family, of course. I was prepared to make the entire family sleep. I initially wanted to make that happen before I appear but Li Yue was talking bad about me so I couldn¡¯t help but talk too.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    These people sulked even more. They couldn¡¯t believe their men were ¡®mistakenly harmed¡¯!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got you all involved too. They¡¯re just sleeping, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Lang seemed to understand why they were upset so he tried tofort them to no avail.


    ¡°...¡± Theymented, ¡°It¡¯s not about the sleep. We just can¡¯t afford to provoke the empress, she¡¯ll get angry if she knows we failed.¡±


    ¡°Let her talk to me instead!¡± offered Ye Lang heroically.


    ¡°That¡¯s what she¡¯s been trying to do, but do you want her to?¡± huffed another guy who was deeply disgusted by Ye Lang faking his heroess.


    ¡°Nope!¡± he shook his head. ¡°And that is why, I¡¯ll be leaving now. You don¡¯t have to send me off!¡±


    Ye Lang left with Li Yue in his arms as he spoke. At this moment, Li Tianjun and the rest tried their best to surround Ye Lang.


    However, Ye Lang broke through their circle in the blink of an eye, his silhouette appeared at the gates. No one could stop him.


    Although they were mildly influenced by the drug, their skills weren¡¯t diminished so much that a person could escape just like that! Was the thirteenth prince really secretly a master?


    The group stared as Ye Lang disappeared at the gates, stunned. They knew Ye Lang might break out but they hadn¡¯t expected it to be so easy.


    ¡°After him!!¡±


    After a moment of stunned silence, everyone remembered what they were supposed to do- catch Ye Lang. However, they realised there was another problem- something they were very impressed by too.


    When they exited the house, the entire area around the residence was covered in a thick veil of fog. Visibility was extremely low, how could they catch Ye Lang like that?


    The fog didn¡¯t just function as a sleeping drug, it was also a fog bomb so he could escape within the fog.


    ¡°We¡¯ll split up!¡±


    Since they had no other choice, everyone left who could still move split up to chase after Ye Lang while calling for backup to block Ye Lang from the outside. However, the area they were working with was very big.


    The Li Residence was already huge, and now Ye Lang covered a huge area outside of the Residence too. That was why no one knew which direction Ye Lang would run in, it was difficult to strategize.


    Basically, Ye Lang had seeded again! He¡¯d easily kidnapped Li Yue right under so many people¡¯s noses, everyone could not believe their eyes!


    To be fair, Ye Lang¡¯s sess also relied on some help- which involved his approval ratings in this city.

 Chapter 550 - Kidnap (3)

    <h4>Kidnap (3)</h4>


    As Ye Lang was leaving the Li family¡¯s home, someone saw him when he was turning a corner. He could hide from the Soaring Sky officials but could not hide from themon people- they were everywhere!


    ¡°Thirteenth master...¡± The group of people were stunned for a moment when they saw Ye Lang pass right in front of them carrying Li Yue. They hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lang to appear before them. They thought they were very lucky to witness this but also found it very odd that Li Yue was there.


    Why was the thirteenth master running with Li Yue in his arms? What was he doing? Before they could figure it out, a group of riders wearing ck armour appeared. They were Zhao Yarou¡¯s men, everyone in the empire recognised these riders.


    One of the riders asked, ¡°Did you see Ye Lang?¡±


    ¡°No, is the thirteenth master here?¡± the group of people shook their heads immediately, even pretending to look very excited as if they wanted to look for Ye Lang too. <i>Eh, everyone knows the empress and Ye Lang are enemies- if we tell you, wouldn¡¯t that be killing him? Would I do that? If I did, I¡¯ll be shunned by everyone else!</i>


    And because of this, even if Ye Lang walked in the busiest street in the Soaring Sky Empire, as long as he wasn¡¯t seen by Zhao Yarou¡¯s men, everyone else would pretend they didn¡¯t see him. They would never snitch on Ye Lang, perhaps even misguiding the people who want to catch him.


    Ye Lang was oblivious to this situation. He carefully carried Li Yue to escape and left the Imperial City. With his capabilities, he was able to leave the city without alerting the city guards.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, he must have left already! Perhaps we should report to the empress.¡± Three hourster, the search parties gave up. A few remained to pretend to look busy while the rest had already gone back.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three hours, he must¡¯ve left a long time ago! You don¡¯t have to search anymore!¡± when Zhao Yarou received news, she immediately halted the search because she understood Ye Lang¡¯s abilities better than anyone else. She knew it was already impossible to find him, anymore effort would be futile. Might as well retract all her men.


    ¡°We deeply apologise, Your Majesty! We will ept punishment!¡± the search party knelt before Zhao Yarou, waiting for her punishment in terror. They were prepared for this. Awareness of when you should receive punishment was important being one of Zhao Yarou¡¯s subordinates when you made a mistake or could notplete a task. If you did well, you would be rewarded. Zhao Yarou was a person who clearly distinguished between reward and punishment. Both her rewards and punishments were often heavy- especially punishments!


    This time, there were so many people present and yet they could not catch Ye Lang- not even a single person touched Ye Lang. They felt like they would be heavily punished.


    However, what happened next was unexpected. ¡°You may all excuse yourselves, this matter does not involve you. I knew this might happen but I hope you all will not fail me again the next time you¡¯re given a task!¡± Zhao Yarou waved gently with a small smile.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The crowd did not understand what she meant by this but they still had to obey her instructions. They excused themselves because staying would never bring any good. Once everyone left, only Zhao Yarou was left in the royal study. She stood up slowly, then spaced out staring at the seat where Ye Lang had sat to eat a meal here. ¡°I really hadn¡¯t expected you to be this good... I nted so many of my men there, and yet you took Li Yue so easily...¡±


    Zhao Yarou thought about how easily Ye Lang escaped from all her traps. She was very surprised. Although she knew Ye Lang was a difficult person to catch, she didn¡¯t think the process would be this easy.


    His n was so simple yet so effective. He had intended to disarm the entire Li family but because she¡¯d put her men there, they were all incapacitated for no reason. And that was why it was so easy for him to escape.


    What was all this? Perhaps it was luck. He was Lady Luck¡¯s favourite son, she smiled upon him. Let¡¯s hope his luck willst...


    ¡°What do you want with Li Yue, what do you want the Tianji Armour for? Are you going back to Ye City now? It¡¯s about time you went too, so many things happened in Ye City after you left...¡± Zhao Yarou didn¡¯t know what Ye Lang wanted to do, she guessed he would be returning to Ye City.


    Zhao Yarou had always been keeping an eye on Ye City. This ce was undergoing massive development, its importance rapidly rising amongst the other kingdoms on the maind. Most of it wasn¡¯t rted to Ye Lang but there were a few recent incidents that involved him. If he returned now, he would have been very surprised.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you jerk! Don¡¯t let me catch you again or you¡¯ll never be able to get away from me for the rest of your life!¡±


    In the end, Zhao Yarou lifted a tightly clenched fist with a determined expression. However, it seemed like she heaved a sigh of relief too. She didn¡¯t actually know what to do with him after catching Ye Lang because Ye Lang was aplex problem. It would be like trying to hold on to a hot piece of yam.


    Perhaps him escaping was the best oue for now.


    Of course, she still wanted to eventually catch him...


    ¡°Hey hey, do you all know...¡±


    ¡°The thirteenth prince and the empress? I do know, and I think there¡¯s something odd going on between them.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s old news. Thetest gossip is that he left with Miss Li Yue... Or a better word would be ¡®kidnap¡¯...¡±


    ...


    ¡°What?! That idiot, how could he just decide to kidnap the girl?!¡± Coldblood Seven was stunned for a moment upon receiving the news. ¡°But I guess it¡¯s not really a bad idea, it¡¯s very straightforward. Why didn¡¯t he do this earlier?¡±


    ¡°He wanted to but you were all against this, saying he should try to make Li Yue fall for him instead,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Not bad.... Although kidnapping is hical, it is a very straightforward n. It¡¯s the equivalent of getting the Tianji Armour already. As long as the armour is still on Li Yue, there¡¯ll always be a way to get it...¡± Athena also stood in shock when she first heard, though ming herself for not thinking about this. If they used this method, it would¡¯ve been less trouble and Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t have had to risk his life several times.


    To be fair, with her intelligence, kidnapping was a simple idea. She just wasn¡¯t evil enough.

 Chapter 551 - Im Tired (1)

    <h4>I¡¯m Tired (1)</h4>


    That night, Li Yue opened her eyes slowly to realise she was lying on grass. The smell of delicious food travelled into her nostrils, and the starving girl found herself almost drooling.


    She looked over at the fire, then at the person roasting food. She felt as if she was back to the days during the group hunt, for at that point, it was the same person roasting delicious food for her.


    Was she dreaming? Wasn¡¯t she just at home? Li Yue was slowly drifting back into sleep but soon felt like this wasn¡¯t a dream, she was kidnapped by this person!


    She¡¯d been here before. As a soldier, she easily recognised ces- these were the grassy hignds to the north of the Imperial City.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what do you want? Why did you bring me here?¡± said Li Yue calmly. She was not afraid.


    ¡°You¡¯re up. Come, drink some water, eat some meat. You must be starving.¡± Ye Lang did not answer her question, instead he passed a sk of water and some meat to her.


    Without a thought, she started to wolf down the meat and chugged a lot of water. She did not suspect Ye Lang tampered with the food because there was no need- he had proven to be able to do whatever he wanted.


    And Li Yue was hungry too. She needed sustenance, and as a soldier, she would not pass on opportunities to consume food, especially during such uncertain times.


    ¡°How long have I slept?¡± she asked after she had eaten enough.


    ¡°Not long, it¡¯s only eight,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Li Yue was surprised. ¡°You brought me here in just an afternoon? This ce is very, very far from the Imperial City.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m fast and I don¡¯t want to waste any more time,¡± he said casually.


    ¡°What did you use to travel? Why isn¡¯t there a horse nearby, just us?¡± Li Yue noticed there wasn¡¯t anything as fas as she could see in this vast grasnd.


    This made her suspicious of how he travelled here. If this ce was near the city, she would have thought he carried her here. But it was so far away.


    He carried her all the way here? How was that possible? It shouldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°I ran here! There wasn¡¯t time to get a carriage.¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words stunned Li Yue. So he did carry her here, they were hundreds of kilometers away!


    ¡°You ran here? Then I...¡±


    ¡°I carried you here. Why? This isn¡¯t the first time, do you have a problem with that?¡± he said casually, this wasn¡¯t a problem to him.


    ¡°N-no!¡± she shook her head. What could she say? This wasn¡¯t the first time either. Plus he had kidnapped her, it was already a good thing he didn¡¯t just toss her over his shoulder as he ran.


    ¡°What are you going to do with me?¡± Li Yue looked at Ye Lang like an animal volunteering to be ughtered.


    ¡°Lend me your Tianji armour and I¡¯ll let you go home. Once I¡¯m done with the armour, I¡¯ll send someone to give it back to you. I¡¯ll still give you the Dragon Scale battle armour-pensation for your troubles!¡± said Ye Lang as he poked at the fire with some wood.


    Where did he get wood from? Probably from his ring.


    ¡°Compensation?! You think you can just give me some armour and be done with it?¡± scoffed Li Yue coldly. It was obvious she could never agree, though we don¡¯t know why.


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Think about it. I could always take the armour from you but that would mean ruining your clothes so I really don¡¯t want to do that.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s tone was very t, he looked at Li Yue¡¯s frown.


    ¡°You dare do such a thing?! Let me tell you this, Ye Lang, if you do it, I¡¯ll die!¡± roared Li Yue and at this moment, her eyes welled up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, that¡¯s why I brought you here. Or I wouldn¡¯t have to bring you out of the city. I know that it¡¯s inappropriate because I¡¯m a man and you¡¯re ady, plus you¡¯re not my wife so I can¡¯t do that,¡±mented Ye Lang, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°If you take the armour, you¡¯ll toss me aside in the city, right?¡± Li Yue¡¯s eyes filled withplex emotions, it would¡¯ve taken a moment for a regr person to understand- so obviously an idiot like Ye Lang did not.


    Very honestly, he nodded. ¡°Yep! If I can, I¡¯ll leave you in the Imperial City. Bringing you would just be a burden!¡±


    ¡°You! You bastard!¡± she bellowed pointing at Ye Lang, visibly furious.


    ¡°Me? Bastard? You¡¯re here because I kidnapped you, Li Yue. Me tossing you back to the city will be freeing you, so you can go home! How am I a bastard? Although right now, I am being a bastard... Uh, no, I¡¯m just a kind kidnapper, not a bastard!¡± Ye Lang realised he was insulting himself so he immediately switched his train of thought. It looked so dumb Li Yueughed.


    ¡°Pfftt... You¡¯re so stupid, you¡¯re just very stupid!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± although Ye Lang was slow, he could still see that Li Yue¡¯s smile was a genuine one.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t angry!¡± Li Yue stopped smiling. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do with my Tianji Armour?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m using it to save someone. The Tianju Armour has a special property and I need this property to save the person.¡± Ye Lang did not hide the truth either. There was no point in lying now.


    ¡°Save who?¡± Li Yue did not ask what property of the armour he was relying on to save the person because she might not understand if he exined.


    That was why she did not ask. Now, she needed to know who was important enough for Ye Lang to risk his life entering Soaring Sky again.


    ¡°About that, you¡¯ll have to keep it a secret. Or at least temporarily keep it a secret. Or I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Ye Lang did not want Li Yue following him around, he was going to let her return. He only wanted the armour anyway, not Li Yue.


    And if Li Yue told Zhao Yarou when she returned while Athena was still in the city, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t sure if Zhao Yarou would harm Athena.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll keep your secret!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what Ye Lang was thinking, she could still keep a secret. If she didn¡¯t promise, she wouldn¡¯t know anything. At least she¡¯d know something like that.


    Li Yue always kept her promises, never changing her mind or breaking promises.

 Chapter 552 - I’m Tired (2)

    <strong>I¡¯m Tired (2)</strong>


    ¡°I need to save Tigress¡¯ father...¡±


    ¡°What?! Tigress¡¯ father? Tigress, that¡¯s your ve, Tai Ya right? So you¡¯re going to the tiger tribe now?¡± Li Yue knew about Tigress too. She was a known figure, everyone in the Imperial City knew Tigress.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°What happened to him? Is he in danger?¡± said Li Yue out of courtesy. Tigress¡¯ father wasn¡¯t rted to her, she wasn¡¯t kind enough to care about just anyone.


    ¡®Not really, I¡¯ve already sealed him in crystal, keeping him inside for ten months will not be a problem,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! Since you¡¯re using it to save someone¡¯s life, I¡¯ll lend you the armour. If you told me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have caused such a mess,¡± said Li Yue wistfully.


    But if he didn¡¯t cause such a mess, the things between them wouldn¡¯t have happened. Could she bear the thought of it?


    Li Yue did not dare dwell on such questions. She felt fear in her heart when she thought about them, as if she was afraid of losing something.


    Or rather, she did not want to lose the memories...


    ¡°If I knew you were open to discussion, I should¡¯vee to meet you in secret.¡± Ye Lang also regretted putting in so much effort, it all seemed like a waste of time.


    ¡°How could I not? You think I¡¯m that difficult to talk to?¡± Li Yue asked with a smile, though something very scary was hidden behind the smile. If Ye Lang¡¯s answer did not satisfy her, it would appear.


    ¡°Yeah, you used to be a very difficult person to talk to. I remember every time you saw me you looked like you wanted to kil me,¡± he said with a nodded.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Li Yue was shocked by his answer, she felt like she was about to cry. Was it all her fault?


    ¡°That¡¯s because you were being ridiculous, saying I was fated to be your wife! I couldn¡¯t shake you off no matter how hard I tried, so I had to use force...¡± Li Yue said, a little embarrassed. ¡°If I¡¯d known such a day woulde, I would¡¯ve...¡±


    ¡°What? You would¡¯ve been nicer?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously.


    ¡°No, I would¡¯ve been more determined! I should¡¯ve hit you so hard you¡¯d be too afraid to lie to me again!¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang did not speak. Anything he said would be wrong now, it was a smart decision to remain silent.


    ¡°Why are you not speaking? What happens next?¡± Li Yue was lying on the grass, staring at the moon in the night sky. It looked as if the moon and her silver eyes were reflecting each other. If Ye Lang saw her eyes now, he would definitely be mesmerized.


    But Ye Lang wasn¡¯t looking. Ruining the mood, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? Give the armour to me and you can go home!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue turned away, ignoring Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hey hey, Li Yue! What do you mean by this! Say something!¡± Ye Lang did not understand when he saw her reaction, he needed to confirm what she meant.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired! We¡¯ll talk tomorrow!¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Tired? Are you a pig? You just woke up, all you did was eat and now you¡¯re going to sleep...¡± said Ye Lang incredulously.


    ¡°...¡±


    I¡¯m not talking to you! I¡¯m ignoring you!


    ¡°Goodnight then!¡±


    Ye Lang thought Li Yue was tired so he shielded them with an alchemy formation so no one from the outside could see them in the formation. At the same time, it kept out snakes, rats and insects so the patch of grass would not be disturbed. It was a sort of tent.


    Very quickly, Ye Lang went to sleep to talk to Xuan Yuanbing. He was exhausted too, he¡¯d carried Li Yue while sprinting hundreds of kilometers. If it wasn¡¯t for his internal cultivation, he would¡¯ve copsed.


    But the long journey wasn¡¯t useless to him, he benefitted too. This journey improved his internal breathwork because running long distance was a good method to pace his breathing.


    Li Yue wed at the grass cruelly after Ye Lang fell asleep. She wanted to kick him badly- she¡¯d slept for a day, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for her to fall asleep.


    However, she did not get up. In the end, she slowly drifted into sleep.


    And just like that, they did not speak through the night...


    In the morning, the sky brightened. On the grasnd, Ye Lang and Li Yue were still fast asleep, cuddling...


    Wait? Cuddling?


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Li Yue screamed, then shoved Ye Lang away with all her might. This was a reaction any girl would have!


    When she woke, she realised she was hugging a very warm body, the warmth made her feel very, veryfortable.


    However, when she was more awake, she opened her eyes to see herself hugging Ye Lang. Her face reddened immediately and then she reacted as we described above.


    With the shove, Ye Lang rolled several times across the grass and hit the boundary of his alchemy formation. This formation had certain defensive properties.


    Thud!


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    When he crashed into the protective field, he shrieked in pain- different from Li Yue¡¯s scream.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue almostughed when she saw him like that but she did not. She was still mad, mad at Ye Lang for taking advantage of her when she was sleeping.


    However, she realised something. Ye Lang had been sleeping in the same spot, while she¡¯d fallen asleep a distance away.


    This meant...


    I was the one who came to cuddle?! Li Yue blushed when she thought about it.


    It was hard to me Li Yue too, this was very natural because it was chilly at night and their fire had died. It was very natural for a sleeping Li Yue to gravitate towards a heat source- Ye Lang.


    At this point, other than being secretly embarrassed, she was also perplexed at why his body heat was especiallyfortable. It did not feel as simple as someone¡¯s body temperature.


    Perhaps she was wrong.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s morning? Why am I over here?¡± Ye Lang sat up and muttered to himself. ¡°Whatever, maybe I had a cramp?¡±


    Yeah, you had a cramp! Li Yue thought, relieved Ye Lang did not know.


    ¡°Time to wash up, brush my teeth!¡± With one alchemy formation, he cleansed his entire body. Then, he used alchemy to condense some water to rinse his face and mouth. Such a feat that required skill and water waspleted so effortlessly.


    Everything was so much simpler with alchemy!

 Chapter 553 - I’m Tired (3)

    <h4>I¡¯m Tired (3)</h4>


    ¡°Do you want me to help you cleanse too?¡± Ye Lang looked at Li Yue. She looked like a crazy but beautiful girl, someone who¡¯d just woken up.


    ¡°No, I still prefer to do it myself! Using the regr method!¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Hurry up then. I¡¯ll get us some breakfast.¡± as he spoke, he produced a vanity and then condense a tub of water for her.


    She stared at the vanity, wanting to know what other random items he had in his ring. How could he have this too?


    ¡°What should we eat? Boiling porridge will be too slow. Let¡¯s eat some dumplings, fatty made a lot for me.¡± Ye Lang produced a wok and an alchemy stove, then started to cook dumplings.


    ¡°Li Yue, do you want soup dumplings or dry ones?¡±


    When the dumplings were ready, Ye Lang realised she was still washing up. This wasn¡¯t because Li Yue was slow- the dumplings were quick to cook. But still, Ye Lang thought she was taking too long.


    What is she doing? Ugh, this is troublesome!


    ¡°I like them dry with some vinegar. Did you bring any vinegar?¡± Li Yue tied her hair up in a simple ponytail then approached Ye Lang.


    ¡°Of course, I brought many bottles!¡± said Ye Lang as he pulled out a table, two chairs, chopsticks and cemats.


    ¡°Woah, you really have everything!¡± gasped Li Yue. He really was a walking sundry shop- a very top-tier one too, he had everything.


    ¡°Not really, I don¡¯t have many things, like...¡± Ye Lang listed a lot of objects, they were all rare treasures, the kind you wouldn¡¯t be able to find even if you had a lot of money. He was a prodigal son, not a god.


    Some things cannot be bought even if you had the money!


    ¡°Shut up, eat your dumplings!¡± Li Yue said exasperated, not wanting to further dwell on the topic. She did not mean it that way.


    ¡°Oh, I want soup, it¡¯s morefortable... I¡¯ll add some salt, some vinegar, sesame oil, a sprinkle of pepper...¡± after Ye Lang served Li Yue her te of dumplings, he got himself a bowl of dumplings and added more ingredients.


    Li Yue stared as he added more ingredients....


    After he ate a few, she wanted some of his soup dumplings too.


    ¡°I want that too!¡± she pointed at Ye Lang¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anymore, plus I¡¯ve already poured away the soup...¡± Ye Lang shook his head. While he packed up, he¡¯d cleaned his utensils in a second with the purification formation.


    ¡°Give me some from your bowl...¡± she said immediately, though when the words left her lips, she realised there was something very wrong with her statement.


    If she ate food from his bowl... That was something only people very close to each other did. It was obvious their rtionship wasn¡¯t like that.


    But Ye Lang did not care, of course. He nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a few of mine, you give me a few of yours too...¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up a dumpling from Li Yue¡¯s te with his chopsticks, dipped it in vinegar, then popped it in his mouth.


    ¡°Mmph... this one is delicious too! Dumplings are awesome, you can boil them, steam them, with soup, without soup, add different vours...¡± Ye Lang started talking incoherently because he had stuffed a few into his mouth.


    Li Yue did not have a problem with him taking the dumplings form her te. Although that was also something very close people did, they were still just dry dumplings, all individually separated.


    ¡°You want some? Here you go...¡± Ye Lang pushed his bowl to the center of the table, gesturing for her to eat.


    <i> Fine, you think I¡¯m scared of you? I¡¯ve shared food from the same bowl in the military too! </i> She clenched her teeth, then ate the dumplings and even drank some of the soup.


    Li Yue¡¯s face was a little red but Ye Lang thought it might be because of the hot soup.


    Li Yue had shared food in the military before but they were all females. Men and women were separated in the military unless they were part of the special forces.


    ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s amazing, right? Fatty¡¯s dumplings are the best!¡± praised Ye Lang proudly.


    ¡°What are you so proud for? Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s cooking is great but that¡¯s got nothing to do with you!¡± she scoffed, for she felt like Ye Lang acted as if he was praising himself.


    This was interesting. This meant him and Zhen Xiaoyan were very close, their rtionship was not just a regr friendship.


    ¡°Nothing to do with me? Fatty is my cook for life, it has everything to do with me!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Li Yue was silent. She¡¯d heard of this too, she knew Ye Lang had shamelessly roped Zhen Xiaoyan into this position.


    ¡°Meal¡¯s over, time to go. Oh, right. Li Yue, do you want to pass your Tianji Armour to me first? I¡¯ll bring you to a nearby town and you can get back to the city on your own,¡± said Ye Lang when he was done packing. This was an unfinished conversation fromst night.


    ¡°No, I watch you using the armour, or I wouldn¡¯t know if you¡¯d damage it.¡± she shook her head as if she had already made a decision.


    His brows furrowed with thought. ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll visit the tiger tribe together. You don¡¯t have anything much going on anyway, it¡¯ll be like a few-months-long vacation!¡±


    If Li Yue had made her decision, Ye Lang decided to go with it. She was still the owner of the Tianji armour. As long as she let him use it, she could watch if she wanted.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Yue nodded.


    ¡°This is better too. With you here, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get lost!¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Get lost? What do you mean?¡± only people close to him knew of this.


    ¡°Not knowing the way, ending up in the wrong ce,¡± exined Ye Lang, though it sounded more like he was exining the definition of the phrase.


    Whatever, it was pointless talking to an idiot.


    ¡°Li Yue, in which direction should I travel to go to the tiger tribnds?¡± Thankfully, he was talking to Li Yue. A regr person would not be able to find his/her bearings in the middle of this vast grasnd, especially not point where the tiger tribe was.


    ¡°Walk in that direction. You¡¯ll arrive at the empire¡¯s borders once you exit the grasnds, then you¡¯ll get to Afton Kingdom, then pass through... Ahh...¡± before she could finish, Ye Lang had picked her up again, startling her.

 Chapter 554 - The Super Lion (1)

    <h4>The Super Lion (1)</h4>


    Before Li Yue could ask what Ye Lang was doing, he said, ¡°Just tell me where to go for the first part of the journey. Tell me the restter when we arrive!¡±


    ¡°Alright... Also, put me down! I¡¯m not weak now, I don¡¯t need you to carry me everywhere!¡± Li Yue was wriggling in his arms but to no avail.


    Ye Lang¡¯s strength and the Yang energy radiating off him slowly made her stop struggling.


    ¡°You¡¯re not weak but you run too slow, it¡¯ll be faster for me to carry you!¡± said Ye Lang, who proceeded to prove his point.


    Initially, she did not understand him. What did he mean? He¡¯d be faster if he carried her? However, when she saw the extreme speed in his sprint, and the wind roaring in her ears, she understood- he thought she was too slow.


    However, it was true. He was running faster than the fastest horse in the world, how could she keep up? It was no wonder they travelled hundreds of kilometers in one afternoon, he really carried her all the way!


    All of this seemed so unbelievable. This speed was unfathomable- she couldn¡¯t understand how he could do this using only the muscles in his legs and without an ounce of magic.


    Ye Lang, O¡¯ Ye Lang, how many secrets do you hold? How many inexplicable things have happened to you?


    Li Yue gave up thinking about how odd Ye Lang was. Treating these matters as a daily urrence was the smartest choice.


    Her head slowly tipped closer to his chest and as shey quietly, she listened to his heartbeat,pletely forgetting time...


    ¡°Roar...¡± A violent roar startled Li Yue.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Eh? It¡¯s almost noon?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, she was sure it was almost noon from the position of the sun in the sky. That meant Ye Lang had been running for almost four to five hours since this morning.


    She couldn¡¯t believe he could maintain his speed for such long hours, she thought that was only a temporary burst of energy!


    Let¡¯s not think about that for the moment- what was that roar?


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a lion...¡± Li Yue saw a male lion chasing after them from behind. It was very muscr, looking very majestic as it tailed Ye Lang.


    ¡°You just noticed? It¡¯s been after me for an hour now. Not bad for a lion, it doesn¡¯t even look tired,¡± Ye Lang said with a grin.


    ¡°One hour? Then I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a regr lion? What did you do to anger it? It would never follow you for an hour for no reason,¡± said Li Yue. Why would a lion follow a human for an hour? Even if it had the strength, it would not have the patience.


    Plus, lions usually had their own territory. They would not chase after a prey too far outside the boundary of their territory.


    And... this lion didn¡¯t have the usual yellow coat, it was a fire red. This obviously was no regr lion, it must be a magical beast.


    ¡°As I was running, I identally stepped on its tail, then it started to chase me!¡± he answered nonchntly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue could imagine that Ye Lang must¡¯ve been running too fast, plus he did care too much about the lion. Probably thought it was a regr animal... Although it was as red as fire, with his clueless personality, he would still not think much of it.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve thought it was a rock or something, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know, I haven¡¯t told you! Yeah, it was curled up into a ball, I thought it was just a red boulder...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What the hell, is this a super lion or something? It¡¯s running even faster, fuck!!¡± Ye Lang suddenly noticed the lion was closing in, he could feel it running faster and sensed magical energy within the lion.


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious it¡¯s a magical beast, what super...¡± huffed Li Yue, magical beasts had many different abilities. Perhaps running fast was one of the lion-type beast¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°This is a magical beast, yes, but it is a very weird one. I¡¯ve never seen any records of this lion, it must have evolved from a regr animal very recently,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Other than magical beasts who were born with magical blood, there were also beasts that evolve from regr wild animals. These were very rare, for the conditions required for evolution were stringent.


    However, how many millions and billions of animals were there in this world? While the probability was low, they still existed- but chances of meeting one were very low. Usually, these beasts weren¡¯t noticed until their pack was formed.


    ¡°How are you sure it¡¯s an evolved lion? Perhaps it¡¯s the second or third generation,¡± she said indignantly. She wanted to find a mistake in his exnation.


    ¡°No, when I stepped on its tail, there was a pride of lions around it. They were all regr lions, that¡¯s why I thought this one was a rock,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°You saw a pride of lions, then ran straight through them? Did you want to die?¡± said Li Yue immediately.


    ¡°Do you think regr lions can catch up to me? It doesn¡¯t matter if I run through a group of them, they¡¯ll chase me for a bit but give up very quickly. Just this one behind us is a little troublesome...¡±


    ¡°Looks like it sped up again. If this goes one, it will catch up to us.¡± Li Yue looked at the lion and sensed it picking up speed.


    ¡°I can run faster too. Hold tight!¡± as he spoke, he used more force in his legs and pulled a distance between himself and the lion in a moment. The lion at the back was shocked for a moment but with a roar, it increased its speed too.


    Li Yue did not notice, only obeying his instructions. She did not want to trouble Ye Lang, if holding tight would make it a little easier, she would do it.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what if you put me on your back? I¡¯ll hold on tight, and you¡¯ll be able to run faster!¡± she said gently after a while.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I think the lion won¡¯t be able to run much longer, but I can! And if I carry you on my back, what if the lion pulls some trick? You¡¯d be bearing the brunt of the attack, I can¡¯t have that!¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue was stunned for a moment, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to think of her safety in a moment like that, giving up the better choice because of her.


    To be honest, if Ye Lang wasn¡¯t carrying her, he would¡¯ve shaken off the lion a long time ago. Yet, he did not do such a thing, he did not toss Li Yue aside.

 Chapter 555 - The Super Lion (2)

    <strong>The Super Lion (2)</strong>


    After elerating for a while, the lion was still behind them. Ye Lang grew more impressed at the lion.


    ¡°Roar...¡± the lion roared once again, as if to say ¡®don¡¯t look at me¡¯.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what do we do? Should we kill it? It¡¯s very annoying like that,¡± said Li Yue tly. Although it was a magical beast, it was still not a threat to both of them. Li Yue could kill it alone.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time for lunch anyway. I wonder what lion tastes like,¡± he said with a small smile.


    The fire-red lion was still proud and majestic as ever. It didn¡¯t know that the two people it was chasing were already discussing the best ways to cook it.


    If it knew of the conversation, plus how powerful they were, it would¡¯ve run in the opposite direction. Too bad it didn¡¯t!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ye Lang stopped suddenly, then turned around to generate a defensive wall behind it. This action was very abrupt and happened in one second.


    The red lion did not have time to react, smashing directly into the wall. To be fair, even if it was quick enough to react, it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop that quickly either. It would still smash into the wall.


    ¡°Roar...¡± shrieked the red lion in agony. There was confusion in both its eyes, it didn¡¯t understand why it hit something but it couldn¡¯t see anything in front of it.


    ¡°Eh, it didn¡¯t faint at all! This lion is impressive!¡±mented Ye Lang. With the impact, even a magical beast should¡¯ve fainted. This one didn¡¯t, it only yelped in pain.


    ¡°Roar!!¡± the lion crouched with a look of caution, in a position ready to attack.


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯ll braise youter. I want to eat red-braised lion¡¯s head...¡± Ye Lang stared at it. How would he cook this beast?


    ¡°Roar!¡± although the lion didn¡¯t understand him, it understood his intentions. He was going to harm it.


    Therefore, after another roar, it pounced forward once again. Unfortunately, it was still blocked by the defensive field, and once again hurt itself.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The lion hurled itself at the wall again to no avail, then again and again...


    ¡°A wild animal will still be wild, it doesn¡¯t know when to stop...¡± Li Yue said wistfully as she watched the lion.


    ¡°It¡¯s still smart though, it stopped,¡± Ye Lang said with a grin. When he spoke, the lion had stopped ramming into the wall, learning its lesson.


    Since it couldn¡¯t move forward, it decided to walk around it. It paced to the left and right, thinking to move around the air wall only to realise it was the same all around. It could not pass through.


    Soon, it sensed danger instinctively. It retreated only to realise there was also an air wall behind it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep looking, you¡¯re trapped in my formation. It has a name- cage formation! You¡¯re an animal trapped in a cage, you won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡± Ye Lang said with a grin.


    ¡°Roar roar...¡± the lion roared hysterically, seemingly out of anger but also fear.


    ¡°Li Yue, during the group hunt, you mentioned you¡¯ve never truly hunted a beast like that. Here¡¯s an opportunity for you, I¡¯ll let you shoot if with your arrow,¡± said Ye Lang as he passed her a bow and arrow.


    ¡°Alright!¡± she took the bow and arrow then drew it. The drawn bow looked almost like a full moon as she aimed the arrow at the lion...


    The lion sensed a strong feeling of danger- again, this was instinct. It also knew the source of danger came from Li Yue. It crouched and growled at her.


    Was this going to stop her?


    Whistle!


    Did Li Yue care? Well, she shot the arrow cruelly at the lion. She was no ordinary person, plus she did not feel pity for the lion.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The lion had no room to dodge the arrow, it was shot. However, it dodged enough so the arrow did not hit any fatal spots.


    Li Yue¡¯s arrow hit a spot to the left of its front limb. Although it was not fatal, it still affected the lion¡¯s ability to move. Li Yue was going to fire the second arrow too, it wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge that either.


    Whistle!


    Whistle!


    Li Yue fired arrow after arrow, the number of arrows standing on its body grew more and more but it was still stubbornly alive, greatly shocking Ye Lang and Li Yue.


    Li Yue wasn¡¯t firing to torture the lion, she fired every arrow with the intention to kill immediately. However, the lion seemed to keep living just by a sliver of luck and dodging a little.


    This lion was no regr magical beast indeed. Even high-level beasts would¡¯ve died already and yet it was still alive. Its determination to live was so strong, it never gave up!


    Its determination was the most shocking thing to them both. Even beasts in arena fights slowly give up.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue did not speak, drawing her bow once again. This was going to be her deadliest shot, she had to kill it in this one shot. In reality, if this arrow was fired, the lion would¡¯ve been dead.


    However, at this moment, Ye Lang suddenly stopped her with a hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Li Yue! If it wants to live so bad, let it live!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue looked at him for a moment then nodded and kept her bow. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll let it go! We¡¯ll be on our way!¡±


    ¡°You lion! Keep your temper in check next time! If you meet violent women like Li Yue, they¡¯d cook you!¡± Ye Lang released it from his cage formation, then spoke to him with a hand on its head. The lion did not have any strength left to fight back, at the same time it was shivering from the terror of what the humans would do next.


    ¡°Violent? Also, don¡¯t throw me under the bus, you were the one who wanted to cook it!¡± said Li Yue unhappily, lifting her foot to kick him.


    ¡°I did?¡± Ye Lang dodged effortlessly.


    ¡°Roar, roar...¡± cried the lion, perhaps it was saying ¡®it¡¯s all you, you¡¯re the asshole here!¡¯

 Chapter 556 - The Super Lion (3)

    <strong>The Super Lion (3)</strong>


    ¡°Hey Lion, I¡¯ll pull out the arrows from your body now. Bear with me, it won¡¯t hurt soon!¡± Ye Lang smiled as if it would soothe the lion.


    Then, he started to pull the arrows out..


    ¡°Roar... roar...¡± the lion cried, it was hurting so much it wanted to jump up. What did he mean by ¡®soon¡¯? Every arrow hurt a lot, it was agony.


    But the lion could not do anything, for Ye Lang had a hand ce gently on its head. It couldn¡¯t believe how powerful this human was, to be able to trap it with just one hand.


    It understood that the two humans it was chasing were both terrifying beings, it would never win them!


    Especially that girl, she¡¯s scary! She wanted to kill me immediately... At least this guy¡¯s helping me with my wounds...


    When Ye Lang was done pulling out all the arrows, he treated its wounds with alchemy so it healed very quickly. This way, it could return to its pride safely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m sorry I identally stepped on your tail and hurt you,¡± said Ye Lang with a pat on its head, bidding the lion farewell.


    If someone saw this, they would¡¯ve thought Ye Lang and the lion were friends, definitely not think of how the lion was practically a porcupine because of Li Yue.


    The lion was very confused too. What did this mean, you think you can just walk away just like that?


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    The lion wanted to roar again to show indignantly that it would not leave matters unresolved. However, before it could start, Ye Lang had kicked it so hard the lion flew away from them- without a hint of friendliness.


    Humans were scary...


    When the lion was kicked, it had only one thought. If it could speak, it would¡¯ve yelled at Ye Lang for being so shameless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lang picked Li Yue in a familiar swoop, then prepared to sprint. At this moment, the lion he¡¯d just kicked away returned before him again.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang and Li Yue fell silent.


    ¡°Ye Lang, since this lion keeps looking for death, we should do it a favour,¡± said Li Yue gently, unsheathing her sword.


    ¡°You keep asking for it, I¡¯ve got no choice. Kill it!¡± Ye Lang had tried to let the lion go free but if this lion was still going toe back, he did not mind killing it.


    However, it did something that shocked the both of them.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    With a gentle growl, it crouched on the ground, whipping its tail around.


    ¡°What... what is the meaning of this?¡± asked Ye Lang, confused.


    Li Yue furrowed her brows. ¡°I think it wants to follow us, it wants us to take it in.¡±


    ¡°Roar, roar...¡±


    The lion was still shaking its tail. While it did not understand humans, it still expressed itself through bodynguage. It hadn¡¯t met any humans in its life after all. After a while, perhaps it could even obeymands.


    ¡°Why does it want to follow us? Does it want to get cooked?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously, he didn¡¯t know why it would want to do this.


    ¡°Tsk, all you talk about is food. I think it¡¯s great the lion tags along, it¡¯s rare to see a pet magical beast,¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°You can have it if you like it so much, I don¡¯t want a pet,¡± said Ye Lang very directly, pushing the responsibility to Li Yue. If anyone else knew about it, they¡¯d call him stupid. A magical beast like that would be a valuable battle partner, it would greatly increase your strengths in battle!


    You would never have to be suspicious of a beast, for they would not betray you. All they had was unconditional loyalty.


    That was why having a magical beast as a pet was a valuable addition, it was something many people wanted.


    Li Yue didn¡¯t want it either. ¡°I don¡¯t want a pet like that either, it¡¯s too big and not suitable for a girl. I¡¯d be okay if it were a big dog but not this.¡±


    Although she was a soldier, she didn¡¯t like huge pets either.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be just a pet, it¡¯s great for riding too. You could ride the lion into battle in the frontlines, it would definitely scare away your enemy¡¯s horses,¡± said Ye Lang casually, though very quickly, his eyes brightened.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier, I want the lion now!¡±


    ¡°??¡± Li Yue looked at Ye Lang, puzzled, not because she wondered why he wanted the lion but why he changed his mind.


    ¡°Lion, be a good boy.¡± Ye Lang leapt unto the lion. Li Yue understood now too, so he wanted the lion as a substitute to walking, but...


    ¡°Ye Lang, I thought you didn¡¯t know how to ride?¡± said Li Yue, not giving him face. The entire Soaring Sky Empire knew Ye Lang could not ride a horse since the day he escaped the empire.


    Ruffling its mane, Ye Lang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse but I know how to sit. I¡¯ll be okay with this if the lion¡¯s smart. I think it¡¯s a smart one and it can head to a destination on its own, I don¡¯t need to control it.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense too. This lion¡¯s different from a horse anyway. We¡¯ll test it out.¡± Li Yue wanted to mount the lion but it instinctively dodged because it was afraid of her.


    Anyone would¡¯ve been terrified! Li Yue had shot so many arrows it looked like a porcupine, the lion had a very traumatic experience with her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she said tly, her eyes shing. The lion crouched obediently on the ground,pletely submissive to Li Yue¡¯s authority.


    Then, Li Yue sat on the lion calmly next to Ye Lang, one hand gripping lightly on Ye Lang¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Li Yue, you¡¯re ready? Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lang did not notice the interactions. All he did was pat the lion¡¯s head then point in one direction. ¡°Lion, let¡¯s head in that direction!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar, it sprinted like mad.


    ¡°Stop!¡± One word from Li Yue was enough to make it stop immediately. It was very scared of her, the lion would never want to upset Li Yue.


    Ye Lang stabilised himself immediately too- he was quick to react because he was no ordinary man. However, Li Yue did not have such a quick response time, mming into Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Li Yue was iling about because the part that mmed into him was sensitive... her boobs.

 Chapter 557 - Muyang Town (1)

    <strong>Muyang Town (1)</strong>


    As promised, i will be raising the release rate to 10 chapters a week!


    From now on, three more chapters will be released on Sunday. Get ready to snuggle and read on the weekends! (read Author¡¯s Note for more.)


    ¡°What?¡± asked Ye Lang. He did not sense her embarrassment, he was referring to why they stopped.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot. We¡¯ll return to where we came from if we go in this direction, we have to head there!¡± Li Yue knew Ye Lang must not know what just happened so she pretended as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Ah, is that so? Lion, turn around, let¡¯s go there...¡±


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    And just like that, Ye Lang was heading towards the tiger tribe once again. This time, he had a lion to ride, at least he didn¡¯t have to run on his own.


    He wasn¡¯t nning to keep the lion for long. They would soon be able to get a carriage when once they leave the ins and as a prodigal son, he liked travelling in a carriage more than on a lion.


    ...


    There was a major town to the north of the Soaring Sky Empire on the border of the grasnd¡ª Muyang Town. It was a more developed area where many nomadic tribes traded goods.


    There were many nomadic tribes in the area and they consisted of many members too. It was a coincidence that Ye Lang did not meet any of them during his journey, that wasn¡¯t supposed to be likely.


    Ye Lang was a lucky kid after all!


    A group of stern soldiers were guarding the outskirts of Muyang town. They were part of the town¡¯s own military and were the empire¡¯s fifthrgest troop- Tang Troop!


    The Tang military troop was the group of soldiers in charge of defence in the northern parts of the empire. They were the only group too. Due to the huge patch of grasnds, they were very far from the center of the empire.


    Not just geographically- the influence of the empress was weaker here too. The empire rarely interfered with affairs in this area, leading to a situation that could be described with themon saying: the taller the mountain, the further the emperor is.


    Tang military troop was an example. Although it was only the fifthrgest, it was the most independent trooppared to the rest- this area felt as if it was ruled by the military too.


    This was a problem the empire was looking to fix but since there were more pressing matters, Muyang town continued to be left alone and the problem grew more severe as time passed.


    In the beginning, the border of the Soaring Sky Empire stopped where the grasnds ended. This northern area was expandedter but it was obvious that the government¡¯s influence had not caught up with the territorial expansion.


    However, Tang soldiers and the little self-proimed kings did not do anything public either. They belonged to Soaring Sky and were still going to listen to the empire¡¯smands. There were no tant signs of treason.


    At least not on the surface, that was why the empire did not send people just to deal with them, especially not soldiers.


    This problem did not affect Ye Lang¨C at least no yet.


    It was a sunny afternoon, the scorching sun shining down on the vastnds. Gusts of wind blew towards the town.


    ¡°Fuck, I hate strong winds. It¡¯s always hot air during the day and freezing in the night, who did I offend, why was I sent here for duty?!¡±mented one of the soldiers as he took a gulp of water.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about who you offended- you just didn¡¯t have the right support system. The best duties are obviously taken up by people with good families. We¡¯re just ordinary people with no strong backgrounds, naturally, we¡¯re sent to these awful posts!¡± said the other soldier tly.


    ¡°He¡¯s right, quitining. At least this is a lot better than the ones sent to the frontlines of the battles. Those people never know if they are going to return from battles alive,¡± said another.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, we must learn to be content with what we have, this ce isn¡¯t bad either! We get to see the nomadic women of the grasnds, it¡¯s great here.¡±


    ¡°Please stop that, we are soldiers.¡±


    ¡°So what? Soldiers need women too. I wonder what sort of women will visit today, I¡¯ll flirt with a few of them.¡±


    ¡°Stay within your limits, don¡¯t be stupid. I don¡¯t want you getting into trouble.¡±


    ¡°I know, this isn¡¯t my first time, you think I¡¯m new to this... Eh? I think I see something approaching very quickly...¡±


    As he spoke, the rest of them saw a silhouette appear on the vast grasnd slowly getting bigger as time went on.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right, why is it travelling so quickly?¡±


    Initially, the soldiers didn¡¯t think much of it but this shadow was travelling too fast, approaching too quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that...¡±


    In the end, they realised there was much more to be shocked about!


    In the beginning, the object was kilometres away but in the blink of an eye, it was practically in front of them. At this point, they realised it was travelling way faster than they imagined.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°Help...¡±


    ¡°Oh my god...¡±


    ...As the soldiers saw the object clearly, every reaction was a strong one, all of them different. The only simrity between their reactions was that they took several steps back to keep a distance between them.


    Anyone who saw it would¡¯ve instinctively started to prepare and maintain a safe distance because this was a fearsome beast, the king of animals¨C it was a majestic red lion!


    With a lion like that, anyone would¡¯ve been intimidated. Civilians would¡¯ve been disced immediately out of terror, these soldiers weren¡¯t too bad, there were some who did not run.


    Yep, just some of them. The rest of them ran to the back and nted their shields in front of them for protection.


    ¡°Excuse me, what is this ce called?¡±


    A maic, friendly voice rang. Everyone who was initially focused on the lion realised that there were two people on it.


    A young man and a youngdy!


    The young man was slightly tanned, his smile was very natural- like he was very friendly- and he was d in what looked like amon cloak. This was a regr traveller¡¯s clothing, though his was special¨C it was made of the finest silk.


    If someone noticed this detail, they would¡¯ve concluded that this young man was no ordinary person, he must be an aristocrat!


    At the same time, the youngdy had a cooler demeanour. Not the iceberg kind of cold, just the kind to deal with matters with an air of calmness.


    Both of them had a head of ck hair, hers was shiny and soft. She was in a ponytail and very pretty.


    Her eyes were not ck like the young man¡¯s eyes- they were silver. This was a rare feature, giving her an air of mysterious beauty that matched her delicate features. She was absolutely beautiful.


    Both of them together gave everyone a feeling of a beautiful, young power couple to be admired from afar.

 Chapter 558 - Muyang Town (2)

    Muyang Town (2)


    However, there was no time to gawk. Why was there such a beautiful young couple on a lion?


    The couple was naturally Ye Lang and Li Yue. They had only spent two hours crossing the grasnds including rest stops in between. If anyone knew of this, they would¡¯ve been very shocked.


    At the same time, Ye Lang was very satisfied with the lion¡¯s strength, it was great having it as a mount. Since he didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse, with the lion this would not be a problem.


    At this moment, Yeng seemed to have the intention to keep the lion- at least until he had arrived at the tiger tribe. He wanted to show it to Tigress, to show it off.


    ¡°This is Muyang Town. Who are you, why are you both riding on a lion?¡± one soldier asked, shaking nervously.


    ¡°So it really is Muyang Town! Li Yue, you¡¯re very good at recognising ces!¡± he praised Li Yue then turned to the soldier. ¡°This lion¡¯s my ride but don¡¯t be afraid, it doesn¡¯t eat humans!¡±


    ¡°What? Eat humans?!¡± anyone who heard Ye Lang immediately stayed away.


    ¡°You¡¯re dumb! Don¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t eat humans, it sounds like you¡¯re obviously lying. Of course they¡¯re scared,¡± huffed Li Yue.


    ¡°But it¡¯s true, it doesn¡¯t eat humans, at most it¡¯ll only bite a person to death...¡± Ye Lang said nkly. He didn¡¯t think there was a problem with his statement but...


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    You¡¯re so dumb, why did you have to say that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my lion won¡¯t do anything. Nothing will happen when we¡¯re here,¡± said Ye Lang as heforted them. He knew they were afraid but he didn¡¯t know they were afraid of him too.


    ¡°And if you¡¯re both not here?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ll know if that happens,¡± he said very honestly.


    ¡°...¡±


    The group was speechless. ¡®We¡¯ll know if that happens¡¯?! What if someone dies?!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter then!¡± Ye Lang had no intentions to continue talking to them, directly leading his lion inside. But why would anyone do such a thing?


    ¡°You can¡¯t bring your lion like that, we can¡¯t have it hurting anyone,¡± stopped one soldier.


    It was apparent that having this lion as a mount was not practical in ces where humans lived because lions can hurt people and no one could guarantee that it was safe.


    ¡°We will be watching, don¡¯t worry. This lion¡¯s very obedient, there won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°No, we are responsible for the safety of the people of Muyang Town!¡± the soldier said with an air of heroism, not sure if he was faking it or it was true nobility.


    ¡°I understand what you mean. What about this, I¡¯ll use this cor to seal its power.¡± Ye Lang ced a very luxurious-looking cor around the lion.


    ¡°Alright, that works!¡± nodded the soldier. There was a type of alchemy tool in the form of a pet cor that could seal a wild animal¡¯s strength in the maind. Many aristocrats liked using it so they could bring their exotic pets around for showing it off.


    ¡°??¡± The lion was very confused about the cor situation but it did not care because its manepletely covered it and it didn¡¯t feel it much.


    ¡°Then we shall enter now. Apologies for disturbing you!¡± with a smile, Ye Lang apologised then prepared to enter.


    However, he wasn¡¯t going to get what he wanted.


    ¡°You want to enter? Not yet! You haven¡¯t told us who you both are, and why are you here?¡± another soldier appeared to stop them, looking at Li Yue as he spoke.


    Yep, he was looking at Li Yue and paid no attention to Ye Lang. His dazed eyes obviously told everyone that he had other intentions.


    Li Yuepletely ignored the soldier, staring very hard at her own hands. She wondered if they¡¯d turned tanner or rougher.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t speaking either, ruffling through the lion¡¯s mane and adjusting the cor.


    In a moment, it had beplete silence. The soldier felt very awkward.


    ¡°Hey hey, I¡¯m talking to you?!¡± said the soldier, embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Ye Lang asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, you idiot! Are you pretending to be stupid?!¡± the soldier was very irritated, he felt like he was yed.


    ¡°No, weren¡¯t you looking at Li Yue just now? I thought you were talking to Li Yue. If you were talking to me, you should¡¯ve been looking at me,¡± said Ye Lang solemnly. ¡°This is basic manners, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone else was shocked, feeling like this kid was ying the soldier. Only Li Yue knew that Ye Lang was telling the truth.


    ¡°You must have a death wish, ying the fool!¡±


    ¡°What? I did not, I was teaching you basic manners! You were talking to me, so you should¡¯ve looked at me, you shouldn¡¯t look at Li Yue. This is very rude,¡± said Ye Lang sternly again.


    ¡°Fuck, you dare disrespect me like that! Let me tell you this- I will let you live today on one condition. If it goes well, I¡¯ll let you leave here alive, if it doesn¡¯t... hehe!¡± The soldier brandished a knife in a way that made the rest shiver, maliciously and deviously.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Li Yue huffed softly and gave a look of contempt. She hated people like this soldier.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang was about to ask what he meant by ¡®letting him live¡¯.


    The soldier thought Ye Lang meant what the condition was so he continued, ¡°The condition is, you let the woman stay with us for a night, then I¡¯ll let this matter slide.¡±


    ¡°Uncultured swine!¡± cursed Li Yue softly... but the rest heard it all the same. The soldiers were not about to be cursed at by anyone, including her.


    Just as they were about to take action, Ye Lang spoke up once again. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if she¡¯s willing, you shouldn¡¯t be asking me.¡±


    So this guy¡¯s a coward, not caring for hisdy at all.


    To everyone else, Ye Lang was revealing his weakness- he was pushing the responsibility to Li Yue. However, they did not know that he meant he respected Li Yue¡¯s choices.

 Chapter 559 - Muyang Town (3)

    <h4>Muyang Town (3)</h4>


    ¡°Pretty girl, look at this man, he does not even have the courage to protect you. You¡¯d better follow us. On this piece ofnd, we¡¯ll give you whatever you want,¡± the soldier let out a hearty guffaw, looking down at Ye Lang and speaking in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Protect? It¡¯s just a few of you bastards, I don¡¯t need protecting yet,¡± said Li Yue tly without a hint of anger. No one could tell if she was indifferent or suppressing her anger.


    ¡°Li Yue, are they bastards?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? They¡¯re using their position to bully us regrmoners. They were teasing me just now, how could you be so oblivious, you didn¡¯t know?!¡± Li Yue wanted to punch him.


    ¡°Teasing? Didn¡¯t they only say they want to spend time with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s teasing. They want me, a girl, to spend a night with them alone. What do you think they¡¯ll do?¡± Li Yue said calmly without anger because she was already used to this.


    ¡°Talk, drink wine, y games?¡± Ye Lang was very innocent, he did not think much of it.


    ¡°They want me to sleep with them, do you understand now?¡± Li Yue said very directly. She was a soldier, she was used to being direct if necessary.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re sleeping, both of us hug each other...¡± when Ye Lang arrived at this point,


    Li Yue blushed furiously. She didn¡¯t know he knew of this too.


    Just as she was going to stop him from talking, his tone changed abruptly. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right, we both know each other well so we can do that... These people... fuck, they¡¯re teasing you!¡±


    ¡°...You just realised? So what now?¡± Li Yue was exhausted. How slow could he be?


    ¡°Kill them? But that doesn¡¯t seem good. We can beat them up, teach them a lesson. That seems more normal,¡± Ye Lang said as he regarded the soldiers.


    Everyone fell silent, no one expected Ye Lang to talk about them as if they were a fish on a chopping board. How dare he talk about killing them in their faces?


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    In a moment, the soldiers erupted inughter- condescendingughter.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Are you masochists? We said we were going to beat you up and you¡¯re so happy about it,¡± asked Ye Lang nkly.


    ¡°Hahaha, your jokes are hrious! Not bad, not bad. We¡¯ll show you mercyter when we beat you up. We¡¯ll only cripple you, we won¡¯t kill you!¡± there were roars and roars ofughter.


    At the same time, the passersby near them were secretly shaking their heads. Such a beautiful young couple, it was a pity they offended these people. These were the higher-ranked soldiers who often bullied civilians.


    These soldiers guarding the gates were not popr among the civilians, it was obvious from their attitude.


    They were usually smart about it- for example, they would not offend people who shouldn¡¯t be offended. However, these two people looked weak to them.


    First, Ye Lang and Li Yue were travelling alone with no entourage. Although they both wore high-quality clothing, they did not have extravagant tastes so their clothes were very toned-down andmon.


    Plus they were dusty from their travels, it was easy to mistake them for poorer folk.


    As for the lion, although it was a peculiar one, the soldiers had encountered manymoners hunting wild beasts, sometimes to tame them for a living.


    That was why the lion did not make the soldiers feel like they were aristocrats. Instead, they thought the two were either hunters or tamers (which were lowly jobs to them). Yep, lowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking! Also, you all cannot beat us in a fight, right Li Yue?¡± Ye Lang smiled as he turned to Li Yue very calmly. The soldiers and the passersby did think this expression was odd.


    What if these two were actually skilled fighters?


    ¡°You want me to fight, right? You¡¯re sozy,¡± said Li Yue calmly, a look of nonchnce as if she was indifferent to being picked to fight. As if it was no problem.


    ¡°What level warriors are you both? What attributes?¡± asked the soldiers. In this universe filled with trained masters, anyone could be a warrior or a magician.


    These soldiers had made mistakes before too. Although the two looked like regr people, not warriors, their tone made the soldiers hesitate.


    They had to distinguish whether these two were just people who weren¡¯t afraid of death or expert fighters.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a warrior, I do not have any attributes. Li Yue, what level are you?¡± Ye Lang said shaking his head. He wasn¡¯t a martial artist, he never took the exams.


    ¡°I¡¯m a level 6, wind attribute...¡± answered Li Yue. In terms of the official levels, she was only a level seven though this was many years ago when she took the exam. She had been training in the military after that so she had no time to take more exams.


    One wasn¡¯t a warrior, the other a mere level 6... Everyone there was at least level 5 and the leader was a level 8. Defeating these two beginners was nothing to them.


    The soldiers started to calcte their odds. They felt like these two were newborn calves, they were beginners!


    ¡°So the pretty girl¡¯s a level six warrior. Not bad... You¡¯re so young, you¡¯ll definitely be able to achieve more. You shoulde along with the Tang military group, you¡¯ll have ster results in no time. As for this kid, toss him aside. He¡¯s not even a fighter, plus he¡¯s a useless idiot with no attributes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah miss, you shouldn¡¯t follow him. You won¡¯t have any future.¡±


    More and more soldiers looked down on Ye Lang. When they knew he was a person with no attributes, they grew more reckless with their insults.


    In this maind, people with no attributes can practise martial arts and magic but they would not attain impressive results.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to follow him around either but he kidnapped me so I had no choice,¡± she said with a smile, eyeing Ye Lang.


    If anyone who knew her witnessed this, they would have their jaws on the floor. Never would they imagine Li Yue to be a person who told jokes!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The soldiers were stunned for a moment. They never would¡¯ve thought this was the rtionship between Li Yue and Ye Lang, that he kidnapped her.


    At this point, the soldiers were happier than ever. If she said she was kidnapped, then they had a legitimate reason to take her!


    Pretty girl, I¡¯m here to save you!


    However, they did not think about why a level 6 warrior like Li Yue could be kidnapped by Ye Lang with no attributes. Unless Li Yue was willing, Ye Lang might not be as useless as they thought.

 Chapter 560 - Little Sorceress (1)

    Little Sorceress (1)


    Enjoy a higher release rate at 10 per week starting next week!


    A total of 4 chapters will be released on Sundays (or Sat, depending where you¡¯re from).


    ¡°Miss, do not be afraid. With us here, nothing will happen to you. I will catch this bastard who kidnapped you, he will be severely punished!¡± the soldiers suddenly spoke as if they were in the right, making the passersby a lot more disgusted!


    Everyone here knows what you all n to do, why bother wearing the good guy mask?!


    ¡°Although he¡¯s the kidnapper, he¡¯s still very kind to me. I¡¯d rather stay with him than with you all.¡±


    ¡°...¡± It was very awkward. The girl implied they were worse than a kidnapper.


    Themoners watching nearby were secretly cheering what Li Yue said. They all knew that the consequences would be dire if she fell into their hands.


    ¡°Miss, we are the Tang military group, you have to trust us!¡± someone still wanted to maintain their heroic image.


    ¡°You¡¯re just one of you, you can¡¯t represent the entire Tang group. There are many piles of trash in the group too, the bastards I mentioned before,¡± said Li Yue without a waver in her tone.


    ¡°Fuck, let¡¯s not waste time on this bitch. Catch her, let her get a taste of us!¡± the soldier¡¯s masks fell off as they prepared to take her by force.


    ¡°Li Yue, what taste are they referring to?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Shut up! Just stay here and watched!¡± roared Li Yue. With a flip in the air, she hacked off the arm of the soldier who just spoke.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    The arm flew in the air as blood sttered, everyone else was stunned.


    No one expected a quiet-looking girl to draw blood so quickly¨C or slice off a man¡¯s arm like that.


    They wouldn¡¯t know that Li Yue was a battle-hardened soldier, it was already merciful for her not to kill him. She was Captain of the Guard teaching amon soldier his ce, even if this reached Zhao Yarou¡¯s ears, there would not be a problem.


    At the same time, they understood that this bitch in front was no ordinary person but they did not think much of it. They thought they could defeat her very quickly.


    She was just a level 6 fighter, that guy was just not paying attention, she caught him by surprise!


    ¡°Li Yue, good luck! There are twelve... eleven more of them!¡± cheered Ye Lang as he counted the number of people loudly.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Li Yue said as she moved like lighting, appearing next to another soldier. She shed her sword horizontally, cutting off another arm.


    ¡°Aahhh!¡± Another scream.


    ¡°What happened, did you see what happened?!¡± some of them grew nervous because they could not even see Li Yue¡¯s movements. This meant that Li Yue¡¯s capabilities were a lot higher than them.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s too fast. This bitch isn¡¯t just a level 6 warrior... Ahhhh...¡±


    ¡°My leg!¡±


    With another movement, Li Yue cut off a leg. Every movement she made was to break off an arm or a leg, it was gruesome. Perhaps it was because these people had been teasing her.


    ¡°This is going to be a problem. Get the boss...¡± After witnessing this, someone understood that the ten people here were not enough to stop Li Yue¡¯s sword.


    That was why they thought of their boss, who was just the leader of the small group. He wasn¡¯t yet themander of the entire Tang military group.


    ¡°Leaving so soon? I think you should stay!¡± Li Yue did not let them run, shing here and there so they were all crippled.


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    There were consecutive screams of agony. The yellow soil beneath them was soon dyed red!


    ¡°This is horrible, the girl is terrifying...¡± the passersby grew increasingly anxious as they watched Li Yue cut the people up like she was chopping vegetables.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t be too violent, it¡¯ll ruin your image as a girl!¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    ¡°This IS my image!¡± Li Yue shook off the blood on her sword then leapt upon the lion, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Lion, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Lang patted the lion. As usual, it hopped up and then sprinted into the town.


    ¡°You two should not be so happy. We, Tang military group, will be back for revenge!¡± screamed a soldier whose leg was chopped off. His expression was hysterical and he was growing pale.


    He was losing a lot of blood, of course he was pale... ¡°You all should seek treatment soon. You¡¯ll die if you lose too much blood,¡± said Ye Lang casually without stopping. They were already gone, riding on the lion.


    The remaining people looked at each other then intelligently decided to disperse. There were only twelve soldiers with various torn limbs remaining. If they stayed, there was going to be trouble.


    Muyang Hotel- it was the only hotel in Muyang Town so Ye Lang could only stop here to rest.


    This hotel could monopolise the area not because no one else was doing it¨C the hotel was huge and as impressive as hotels found inrge cities.


    That was why Ye Lang was very excited to see it. He loved big hotels, these were great ces to spend money.


    Muyang Hotel didn¡¯t disappoint either, they had prices from low to high. Anyone from any background would be able to find a suitable room for themselves here.


    ¡°This is my mount, look after it and feed it something...¡± Ye Lang instructed the bellboy then entered the hotel.


    ¡°Uh... Uh... H-how...¡± the bellboy, originally all smiles, was about to cry when he saw the lion. Could he say no now?


    He had taken care of many peculiar pets here but the lion was a first!


    Feed it? Would it eat me... Sigh, a job¡¯s a job, I have no choice!


    In the end, the bellboy had no choice but to bring the lion to the animal pen, shaking in fear.


    The lion had adopted a calm mannerism now. With no direct provocation, it would not cause trouble.


    ...


    Yeng and Li Yue strolled into the hotel then found a quiet ce to sit. They started to order food as if they were a pair of regr tourists.


    Other people would¡¯ve left town immediately after what just happened or it woulde back to bite them in their asses. Yet these two were acting as if nothing happened.


    Very quickly, their food arrived and they dined heartily. They had no reservations with each other, it was very natural, very rxed.

 Chapter 561 - Little Sorceress (2)

    Little Sorceress (2)


    ¡°Do you know something happened at the town gates? A girl chopped up more than ten guards!¡± someone ran inside, found his friends and sat down.


    ¡°What?!¡± the people who heard him were shocked.


    ¡°The soldiers had an unlucky day. They saw how pretty the girl was and wanted to take advantage of that. They didn¡¯t know she was a little sorceress, she didn¡¯t even speak much then just chopped them up! All of them either had an arm or a leg chopped off.¡±


    As they spoke, they wouldn¡¯t have guessed that the main character was sitting nearby.


    ¡°Sorceress? Li Yue, this nickname suits you,¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± she ignored him.


    ¡°Then where¡¯s the little sorceress now?¡± said those people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she probably ran away with the fair-faced bastard. Why would they stay here waiting for the soldiers toe back for revenge? Although those few soldiers weren¡¯t strong, they are still the Tang military group. Offending the military group here will have greater repercussions than offending the empress!¡±


    ¡°Fair-faced bastard...¡± Li Yue forgot about everything they said other than Ye Lang¡¯s nickname. ¡°This doesn¡¯t suit you at all, you¡¯re not fair, and you¡¯re not handsome!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was irritated. ¡°What do you mean, look at my skin!¡± he pointed at the part on his arm where the sun couldn¡¯t reach under his clothing. ¡°Also, look at my face! I¡¯m no Pan An but I am still handsome!¡±


    ¡°Handsome? Has the meaning of the word changed recently?¡± Li Yue jabbed. She didn¡¯t know who Pan An was but guessed that he must be a handsome man.


    ¡°No, I am definitely a handsome man, you can ask the people here if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Ye Lang shook his head, preparing to get up to ask the people nearby if he was a handsome man.


    The results were as expected. Even if he wasn¡¯t handsome, everyone would say yes anyway... Plus he looked average. Although he was far from actual handsome celebrities, they could still bring themselves to say that he was handsome.


    Plus, Ye Lang had hidden potential. If he put on some makeup and styled himself up, he was a pretty boy who can make teenage girls fall in love instantly.


    But he didn¡¯t like to dress up like that...


    ¡°You said the sorceress is called Li Yue? Then what¡¯s the guy¡¯s name?¡± people continued to talk in the hall. Li Yue had mentioned her name plus Ye Lang kept calling her name too hence her name wasn¡¯t a secret.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t introduce himself!¡±


    At this point, Ye Lang realised he never dered his own name.


    ¡°Li Yue, do you think I should tell people my name?¡± Ye Lang realised he was going to continue meeting situations like that. The people here were going to ask for his name at some point.


    ¡°Yeah! But don¡¯t use your real name!¡± Li Yue said.


    ¡°?? Why?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell them your name, other people will guess who we are. But if you tell them a fake name, they won¡¯t know,¡± she said simply.


    ¡°Oh...¡± he nodded.


    ¡°You understood me?¡± Li Yue was weirded out. You¡¯re always so clueless, you shouldn¡¯t be able to understand this. I haven¡¯t exined further.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to not understand? Well, if other people know you, Li Yue, are here, they¡¯ll know I¡¯m here, and we match their stories. Actually, if I use a fake name, everyone would not think of me from the rumours.... you¡¯re Li Yue but there are many people called Li Yue in this world...


    ¡°They think I would use a fake name but you¡¯ll use your real name... then they¡¯ll think we¡¯ll both use fake names out of convenience... with you using your real name, it¡¯d probably drive away suspicion instead!¡± Ye Lang exined, this was exactly what Li Yue was thinking.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Looks like you can be quite smart sometimes.¡± Li Yue stared at him and felt like he could be quite intelligent if he wasn¡¯t clueless.


    ¡°Of course!¡± he said proudly.


    ¡°Not shy at all,¡± she huffed.


    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®shy¡¯? I do not know what that means,¡± he said casually then started eating. Li Yue too, the both of them ate leisurely then sipped tea and chatted.


    ¡°Ye Lang, we should leave,¡± she said after a while. At this point, she felt like those people would have almost caught up by now. It was going to be very annoying soon.


    ¡°Leave? Where? Aren¡¯t we going to stay here for the night?¡± he asked as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was speechless. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here, those people wille to take revenge. Although we¡¯re not afraid of them, it¡¯s going to be a lot of trouble, it¡¯s going to dy the journey!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Let¡¯s leave then,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Good!¡± she nodded.


    She suddenly felt like things had turned weird. She was the one who was kidnapped, why did it feel like she was helping him finish the mission now...


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? You really think you can leave?!¡±


    Just as they arrived at the entrance, a group of people were already there, blocking off the entrance. They were here, though the two did not know who these people were.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°...¡±


    It was a rhetorical question...


    ¡°You can try, I¡¯ll watch and see how you¡¯ll leave this ce,¡± a leader said cooly, standing right in front of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving with my lion. Busboy, bring my lion here!¡± Ye Lang answered his question.


    His answer made the man¡¯s expression change. They felt like Ye Lang was patronising and it angered them. ¡°Boss, this kid thinks he can joke with us! You must take revenge!¡±


    ¡°Eh, your arm¡¯s recovered? Looks like you have great doctors here.¡± Ye Lang recognised the speaker to be one of the soldiers who got his arm chopped off.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± the soldier grunted, his face filled with contempt.


    ¡°You think this is it? You¡¯re wrong! With this connecting method, your arm will only partially recover its strength. You¡¯ll be able to carry out daily tasks but to wield your knife and kill people? That will be impossible,¡± Ye Lang said as he looked at the soldier.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit, what do you know? Our army doctor said as long as I rest, I¡¯ll be good as new soon,¡± the soldier said immediately. It was obvious his doctor did not tell him the entire truth.


    Perhaps it was to give him hope. The doctor did not want his patient losing hope.

 Chapter 562 - Little Sorceress (3)

    <h4>Little Sorceress (3)</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯ll be like a normal person, like a mentioned before, you¡¯ll be able to do normal things!¡± said Ye Lang again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you keep spouting bullshit...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! This is true. The military doctor told me you few are practically useless to me now. After we¡¯re done for today, you¡¯ll all be transferred to logistics. If you¡¯re not happy with that, you can go home and nt vegetables,¡± said the leader coldly with not much emotion.


    ¡°Boss...¡± the soldiers were stunned. They did not expect this at all, for they had high hopes for a speedy recovery. Then they could enjoy their lives terrorizing civilians once again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get them to pay for what they did.¡±


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    ¡°I said, I will make sure you will bepensated! What are you still muttering about?!¡± the leader said impatiently.


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    ¡°No boss, we have to tell you, the assholes are already about to leave on their lion!¡±


    ¡°?!¡± The leader just realised Ye Lang had already summoned his lion and climbed on it with Li Yue. They were just about to leave.


    W-were they not taking him seriously at all?!


    Yep, they did not even see him as a threat. Ye Lang had been ignoring these people since the beginning so he did not want to listen.


    ¡°Stand right there!¡± The leader waved and a group of soldiers surrounded the both of them. Ye Lang had no choice but to give them a bit of his attention.


    ¡°Apologies, you¡¯re in my way. Please move,¡± said Ye Lang politely.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was silent.


    ¡°I KNOW I¡¯m in your way! We are not done talking, and you want to leave already?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Lang did not understand.


    ¡°...¡±


    We¡¯ve been talking for such a long time and this bastard doesn¡¯t know what we¡¯re talking abuot?


    ¡°The woman next to you cut my men this afternoon. What are your opinions on the matter?¡± the leader looked at Ye Lang, putting on a patronising expression. He seemed like an evil, cunning man.¡±


    ¡°Opinions?¡± he thought for a moment. ¡°I think they deserved it!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent, no one had expected such an answer. This was the equivalent of having a death wish.


    ¡°Other than that?¡± the leader¡¯s face turned cold. He was about the explode.


    ¡°Other than that... Let me think... Right! You are all not good people!¡± Ye Lang then said something that supported the civilians but offended the soldiers.


    ¡°...¡±


    In one moment, the world seemed to be very, very quiet...


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Major!¡±


    ¡°This little bastard is ying us, don¡¯t waste your time on him! We shall cut off his hands and feet!¡±


    There were rounds and rounds of shouts and yells from the crowd of soldiers, angry ones!


    ¡°Silence! We are the Tang Military Group, an official branch of the empire¡¯s military. We will never stoop tomit such crimes against thew...¡± The leader, who was also a Major, had a very heroic opening to his monologue.


    As he spoke, the civilians who were listening all secretly cursed him. If they didn¡¯t, the world would be at peace!


    Then someone expressed their thoughts aloud.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you break thew since the beginning, no? Tell me, do you know what legal means?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The major was speechless.


    Good one! Good one! The crowd cheered for him in their hearts.


    ¡°You son of a bitch, you are a smart one,¡± said the major suddenly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so-so, just a regr kidnapper,¡± Ye Lang said casually. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. You¡¯re tricking me, I would never tell you how smart I actually am!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue wanted to tell him the second part of that was unnecessary.


    However, Li Yue only knew he was telling the truth because they were close. Other people thought he was just pretending to be stupid to mock the major.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a kidnapper but I¡¯m sure you have your skills. Could I have your name, sir?¡± the major clenched his teeth but it was better to figure out this kid¡¯s identity first.


    ¡°I am... Li Gui,¡± Ye Lang said with a grin.


    Any modern person would¡¯ve known it was a fake name but it didn¡¯t matter in this context.


    [Note: Gui is the Chinese character for ghost. No sane person would name their child ghost.]


    ¡°Li Gui? Li Yue? You¡¯re both...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re siblings! She¡¯s my elder sister!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was insulted. SHE was the older sister?


    Well, she was a little older than him but not much. Though this was a fact that could never change.


    Li Yue had never given this any thought before.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were the kidnapper, didn¡¯t you kidnap her?¡± None of this made sense to the major.


    ¡°Yep! Who said a brother cannot kidnap his elder sister? Things like this happen when there are conflicts of interest,¡± said Ye Lang casually. It seemed like amon TV drama trope to him.


    ¡°...¡± The major had nothing to say to that either. Disagreements between siblings were not unheard of, and siblings would probably fight till the end of time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my ELDER brother, let¡¯s not talk nonsense with these people anymore,¡± she said impatiently with emphasis.


    ¡°Yeah, these people are annoying! Lion, let¡¯s go!¡± he patted the fire-red lion.


    ¡°Roar!¡± With one majestic roar, the people around it were smart enough to move aside but instead, the lion took one leap directly over the human wall then sprinted like mad.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Get them!¡± yelled the major furiously. He felt like he was insulted after such disrespectful behaviour because neither of them had actually looked him in the eye during the conversation, especially Li Yue.


    This time, even if he could not get back the dignity lost by his men, he had to get back his own!


    But how could the people catch up to the lion? They were left behind very quickly. When they rode their horses, the horses merely grew skittish as they approached the lion. All the lion had to do was to roar once and all the horses turned around immediately.


    This was an effect Ye Lang had not anticipated. In the future, he did not have to worry about people chasing after him on horses because the lion could scare them away with a roar.

 Chapter 563 - Medical Fees (1)

    Medical Fees (1)


    ¡°Shut the gates!¡±


    When the major saw what happened, he immediatelymanded his men to close the town gates. Although it was just a small town, it was an important ce of military affairs so it had very efficient protective measures that could rivalrge cities.


    ¡°Li Yue, the gates are closed. Should we just go back and rest?¡± Ye Lang just wanted to go back to his room when he saw the closed gates.


    If the major heard him, he would¡¯ve been furious! It was obvious Ye Lang did not even take him seriously.


    He came and went as he liked- this was Ye Lang¡¯s current attitude.


    ¡°How could we go back now? We should just force our way out,¡± said Li Yue. If she agreed, she wouldn¡¯t be Li Yue, she¡¯d be called Ye Lang.


    ¡°Force our way out? That¡¯s not good, it¡¯s illegal.¡±


    ¡°... You want to talk about legalities? What have you done that¡¯s legal? You lied to me, you kidnapped me, was that legal?¡± her face darkened, growing angrier as she spoke.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m considering this because of you. It doesn¡¯t matter if what I do is legal, I¡¯m Soaring Sky¡¯s enemy. I don¡¯t need to obey thews but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re the Imperial City¡¯s Captain of the Guards,¡± said Ye Lang, wondering what Li Yue was so angry about.


    ¡°??¡± She stopped for a moment, surprised to find that Ye Lang was actually concerned for her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about me. I¡¯m just a person who was kidnapped by you so that means I can¡¯t make my decisions now. Whatever you do won¡¯t affect me,¡± she said gently.


    ¡°Oh, that makes things simple then! Lion, straight ahead!¡± once he heard her say that, he decided to face the gates head-on. However, it was not going to be easy.


    If he were alone, it would¡¯ve been very easy but he now had Li Yue and the most troublesome lion.


    There were now hundreds of people between him and the town gates. They were all Muyang Town major¡¯s men, though the final say was still not in his hands.


    There were five thousand soldiers in this town, only five hundred of them were under him. There was the colonel, the lieutenant general and the general. The generalmanded the five thousand people, he was the one with the highest authority here.


    Within the Soaring Sky Empire, military ranks were as such:


    Captain-5: 5 people, Captain-10: 20 people, Captain-100: 100 people.


    The majormanded 500 people, Lieutenant:1000, Colonel: 3000, Lieutenant-General: 5000, General: 10,000.


    There were then the Senior General, Marshal and Grand Marshal. These did not have a fixed number of people under them, they moved about the leadership position of the different armies.


    As for Li Yue¡¯s Captain of the Guard position, that was part of another system. That was a branch directly under the empress, different from the military.


    It was impressive there was a Lieutenant-General here to control five thousand soldiers. This meant that Muyang Town was an important ce.


    ¡°Sigh, Lion, why can¡¯t you fly?¡± Ye Lang patted its head regretfully. When he saw so many people around them, he suddenly thought about flying out.


    ¡°Roar roar,¡± roared the lion softly, either whining about Ye Lang or ming him for overthinking.


    When he saw all the soldiers looking like they were ready to defend the gates with the lives, he decided to give up on the idea. Might as well wait for the guy to arrive, perhaps he might let him go.


    Waiting a while wasn¡¯t a problem, it was much better than killing!


    ¡°Still thinking of escaping?¡± The major caught up to see Ye Lang not moving. He thought Ye Lang had yielded and was afraid.


    ¡°Escape? I never escape, I just move strategically,¡± he replied casually. Without giving the major a chance to reply, he said once again, ¡°Hurry up and ask your men to open the gates, I don¡¯t want to waste any more time on you all.¡±


    ¡°You can even ask me to personally open the gates for you! I just want you topensate for the losses suffered by my subordinates, one thousand gold coins for each man. There are twelve people so that will be twelve thousand. Pluspensation for my time, so pay me fifteen thousand. Then you may leave!¡± the major snickered. He was confident Ye Lang would not be able to pay up. That was when he would offer another price with... some conditions.


    ¡°Oh, you wanted money? You could¡¯ve just said that earlier. Fifteen thousand, right?¡± Ye Lang gave him a cheque of fifteen thousand gold coins. ¡°Now can you open the gates?¡±


    Money was just a number to Ye Lang. He loved spending money. This was basically paying for these people¡¯s medical fees- well, Li Yue did chop up twelve people that afternoon.


    The major took the cheque, stunned to realise the cheque was indeed real. He was holding fifteen thousand gold coins in his hands.


    This young man who just gave him a cheque so casually did not even take fifteen thousand gold coins seriously. He must not be an ordinary man!


    Things are starting to get interesting!


    ¡°Hey, ask your men to move!¡± shouted Ye Lang, pointing at the soldiers in front.


    ¡°Sir, I only said the money was for you to leave but not for thedy,¡± the major said with a smile and a much friendlier tone. It must be the power of money.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked, puzzled, while Li Yue red.


    ¡°Because she hurt my brothers,¡± the major said with a solemn tone as if to tell him this was a serious matter.


    ¡°I have already paid you your medical fees, the matter has been settled,¡± replied Ye Lang. He did not care about the major¡¯s tone, just wanted to express his point of view.


    ¡°It was supposed to be settled but thedy here was just too cruel. She chopped off their arms and legs!¡± the major was exasperated.


    ¡°They deserved it! Just based on their attitudes, I know they¡¯ve done this many times. I know we¡¯re not the first victims and not thest either. That is why she cut off their limbs, so they can never hurt civilians again,¡± said Ye Lang directly. He was very calm as if it was a casual conversation.


    ¡°??¡± Li Yue was shocked. These were exactly her thoughts but she never told him. How could he have known?


    Are we at the stage where... Ahh what am I thinking?!


    Li Yue¡¯s face turned red, to everyone¡¯s puzzlement. What was going on that could make her face turn red?


    ¡°Even if they were in the wrong, the punishment should¡¯ve been our business, it is not for you outsiders to decide,¡± said the major with a frigid expression.

 Chapter 564 - Medical Fees (2)

    Medical Fees (2)


    ¡°So what do you want now? You need more medicalpensation? How much do you want, just tell me,¡± said Ye Lang looking at them all.


    At this moment, Li Yue gently tugged on his clothes and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t give them more, even if you want to be a prodigal son. They¡¯re all bad people!¡±


    He grinned but did not answer. He continued staring at the major, waiting for an answer.


    The major was thinking fast and hard. Should he just ask for some money and settle the matter or could he make an even bigger demand?


    Based on the attitude Ye Lang had with money, it meant he was no ordinary young man. He must have a certain rich background, the major had to think hard if it was worth risking angering such a family.


    If it was not worth it, he should just mooch a bit of money and leave him be. If he could afford to anger the family, then of course he was going to wring this kid dry.


    What now?


    The two options rose and fell like a scale, he couldn¡¯t decide!


    In the end, he made a decision. A decision he would regret for life. As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food.


    ¡°As long as you give us all the money you have on you and let your sister stay with us for a night. Then I will let you both leave here safely!¡± the major smirked as he looked at Li Yue. She looked so beautiful.


    ¡°I do not agree with your conditions. I¡¯ll pay you 10,000 more as medicalpensation and that will be it,¡± Ye Lang said with a smile then threw a cheque at him.


    ¡°Are you mad? Why are you still giving them money? They¡¯ll never stop hounding us!¡± Li Yue wanted to punch Ye Lang, that was like throwing food at dogs to chase them away.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you all say I¡¯m a little dumb?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re dumb but in a cute way! But don¡¯t do anything like that anymore.¡± Li Yue smiled but she was no longer angry. It was how Ye Lang had always been, plus he had the money to spend. There was nothing to be afraid of. Whatever.


    At this moment, he suddenly turned solemn. ¡°Li Yue! I want to give him the money or I¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°??¡± Li Yue did not understand.


    ¡°Sir, this is still not enough...¡± the major eyed Ye Lang greedily, obviously implying he wanted more from Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang shook his head and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s enough, this is enough to pay your medical fees!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not! The twelve men have families to feed too, this bit is not enough,¡± said the major, squinting his eyes. Money had made him blind.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s not twelve people. This is 473 people. I think it¡¯s enough if you give out twenty gold coins each, you¡¯ll still have some left,¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°473 people? What do you mean? Where did all the other peoplee from?¡± the major asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yep, this money is very important!¡± Li Yue¡¯s eyes brightened. She understood what Ye Lang meant and was getting excited. She approved of his n.


    ¡°These are people, aren¡¯t they?¡± Ye Lang pointed at all the soldiers behind him calmly.


    ¡°...¡±


    The major fell silent, quickly understanding Ye Lang. ¡°Fuck! You little bastard, you¡¯re ying with us! Who do you think you are, look at these hundreds of people, you think you¡¯ll injure all of them?¡±


    ¡°Maybe not! Maybe not all...¡± he said softly.


    The major started to smile again. He thought this meant even Ye Lang was not confident in his own abilities, though his next words made his face darken.


    ¡°I can¡¯t injure all of them because we can¡¯t really control our power sometimes. Perhaps there will be a few deaths. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay more for every death!¡±


    ¡°Go fuck yourself, who do you think you are? Brothers, let¡¯s kill this bitch!¡± the majormanded and his men all charged ahead at the two.


    ¡°I¡¯ll first cripple you!¡± Ye Lang grinned at him and prepared to take out his weapon. However, Li Yue stopped his hand with a touch.


    ¡°Give this to me! Don¡¯t use this, use either your martial arts skills or archery.¡± As she spoke, she unsheathed her sword and dashed ahead at the major.


    With her past experience, she hated these useless assholes who called themselves soldiers. Especially when the major smirked at her when he suggested she should spend the night with him. She had to kill him personally.


    She did not want Ye Lang to use his alchemy weapon because she didn¡¯t want them to know who he was!


    ¡°Then I shall use my bow and arrow. I have a few thousand arrows with me anyway... Lion, dodge the attacks and go somewhere safe.¡± He fired many arrows while still sitting on the lion.


    ¡°Aahh!¡±


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    Shrieks of agony echoed consecutively,sting a very, very long time. Some people started toe to watch.


    When they saw what was happening, they were shocked for they could not believe someone had so openly dered war against the Tang military group. Although there was just a few hundred of them, the other party only had 2 people.


    2 people! Yet they caused hundreds of men and horses to copse in agony while they waved their weapons effortlessly. They did not have so much as a cut.


    The girl must be the legendary Sorceress! Just as the rumours went, she was violent, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    Blood sttered, torn limbs flew...


    This Sorceress was no Level 6 warrior, what the fuck? Who said she was a level 6? This girl had to be at least a level 9!


    Also, she was no ordinary martial artist either. Every move was decisive and caused crippling injury to the other person or death. Ordinary fighters could not do that, even fewerdy fighters were known to have such capability.


    And this young man! He was not a warrior but this was even worse than a warrior. His archery skills were godly. Every arrow crippled a man, sometimes he could kill two birds-no- humans, with one arrow.


    This kid was good in archery. They were thinking about how he did not look strong. If he was surrounded and forced to fight in close quarters, his archery skills would be useless...


    But the young man was sitting on a lion! This was no ordinary lion. A regr lion would not be this agile. Could a regr lion dodge attacks so gracefully when it was surrounded by hundreds of people?


    This was no ordinary lion at all!

 Chapter 565 - Medical Fees (3)

    Medical Fees (3)


    It was difficult enough to catch the lion, then they had to dodge the young man¡¯s arrows. It was exhausting! As time passed, the number of soldiers dwindled because most of them were either injured, pinned unto the ground or the wall.


    Ye Lang¡¯s lion is impressive! Paired with his archery skills, they¡¯re a terrifying presence, Li Yue thought privately.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Li Yue had already killed her way to the front of the major. She was sttered with blood, intimidating as ever.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡± yelled the major in a panic. He was already too scared just from looking at her.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue did not speak, directly thrusting her sword through his throat. Fresh blood sprayed everywhere...


    ¡°The major is dead! The major is dead...¡±


    When they saw the major copse, the soldiers started to scatter and stopped fighting the two. Morale was already very low and after hearing the gruesome cries, they were terrified.


    ¡°Your medical fees are on your major¡¯s body. Next time, please be smart and hope you don¡¯t meet a Sorceress like my sister here!¡± Ye Lang left them with this piece of advice then rode off with Li Yue.


    Li Yue rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    The rest of the crying soldiers and the crowd who witnessed everything were exasperated. To them, whenpared to the Sorceress, it seemed like he was the slightly scarier one. Most of the soldiers were wounded by his arrows.


    However, at least the sibling duo was merciful enough. Most of the soldiers were heavily injured but the wounds were not fatal. Especially the ones who were shot- they did not die afterwards, just needed time for recuperation.


    m!


    Within the Muyang Town Lieutenant-General¡¯s study, a middle-aged man mmed a folder of documents on the desk. It was obvious he was furious at the oue of the situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re all telling me, a twenty-something-year-old boy and girl destroyed four hundred people? And you all let them kill your major?!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir...¡± the soldiers standing before him muttered nervously.


    ¡°You¡¯re all useless piles of trash! What happened to all your training? What¡¯s the use of the Tang military group spending precious resources on feeding all of you? Four hundred people, all defeated by two people! And it was up to them to be merciful, that¡¯s why you¡¯re alive!¡± the middle-aged man continued yelling.


    ¡°...¡± The soldiers did not dare speak.


    ¡°Do you know what was the cause of the conflict?¡± asked the man.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. Our subordinates tell us it was because the Sorceress cut off the arms and legs of more than ten of our men, that¡¯s why the major had to step up.¡± Of course, the soldiers did not dare mention that they were at fault, especially not the twenty-five thousand gold coins they received.


    ¡°Hmmph! I don¡¯t care who these two are, they killed someone of mine, then hurt hundreds of my people! This matter shall not end here! If we do not kill them, then there will be no dignity in our Tang military group!¡± he said coldly. ¡°Gather the horses and men, catch up to the two.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    And just like that, the most elite fighters of Muyang Town was dispatched to kill Ye Lang and Li Yue- who by now were already far, far away. They did not seek help from other towns because they felt like it was too embarrassing and they would just be treated as a joke.


    They were confident that they¡¯d be able to defeat the two because Ye Lang and Li Yue looked very young. They should be at most Di earthly level fighters and these people were strong enough to defeat two Di level fighters.


    This special task force was filled with master fighters. The Tang military group was no weak organisation- Muyang Town was a significant military base after all.


    Ye Lang and Li Yue did not know they were being hunted down,pletely unaware that someone was furious enough to send his best fighters after them to make sure they were killed.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t even started by the both of them, plus they¡¯d paid the people twenty-five thousand gold coins. Any military group would¡¯ve called the matter off once they received suchpensation, maybe only cklisting them.


    Based on this logic, Ye Lang and Li Yue had a very rxed journey. After a while, they set up camp next to a stream at the foot of a hill.


    There were still bloodstains on them both, especially on Li Yue. The bloodstains on Ye Lang were from her- she¡¯d jumped on the lion right after the fight and they¡¯d been riding together since.


    He¡¯d already removed the stains using a purification alchemy formation, also cleaning the lion with the same procedures.


    However, he just stripped off all his clothes and jumped into the river for a bath. His underwear was still on, of course. He wasn¡¯t THAT open.


    However, when Li Yue saw this, she looked away shyly and started a fire instead to prepare tonight¡¯s dinner.


    This was deja vu, as if she was back to the group hunt days. Those were memories she would never forget!


    If only Ye Lang wasn¡¯t lying and was genuinely nice to her, how nice would it be... Too bad he wasn¡¯t, but it still felt so good... Sigh, what is happening to me? Have I fallen in love with the asshole already? No, that¡¯s impossible! I hate him!


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± with a huff, Li Yue hurled a pebble as far as she could into the forest, scaring a flock of birds.


    ¡°Woah! Li Yue, Li Yue, Li Yue, look look look!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s excited cries snapped her back to reality.


    ¡°What now?¡± Li Yue initially looked up scowling to scare Ye Lang but when she did, her jaw dropped.


    ¡°This... This...¡±


    What shocked her? It was a fish. Of course, it was no ordinary fish. It was a huge fish, a gigantic fish.


    As Ye Lang hugged the fish, it covered more than half of his body!


    ¡°This fish is huge, isn¡¯t it?¡± he said excitedly.


    ¡°How did you catch it?¡± Li Yue asked incredulously. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t even fishing, he was just ying in the stream.


    ¡°Hehe, it swam to me on its own! It must have known that I¡¯m hungry so it delivered itself to me,¡± he said casually. He had never stopped to think about this phenomenon.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the son of Lady Luck! So, son of Lady Luck, what should we do with this fish?¡± she asked with a grin.

 Chapter 566 - Massacre (1)

    Massacre (1)


    ¡°Hmm, the fish head will be boiled to make soup...¡±


    ¡°You have such a big pot?¡± Li Yue interrupted. The fish was big so its head was too, a regr pot would not be enough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I do!¡± Ye Lang produced a huge metal pot. It was huge, big enough to fit the entire fish inside without a problem.


    Wow, you really are like a sundry shop owner, thought Li Yue.


    Very soon, he pulled out a huge stove to amodate the huge pot and started to boil fish head soup. When the fire was started and firewood was added, he went to look for more firewood.


    At the same time, while the soup boiled, he quickly cleaned the fish, removed the bones, slice the flesh and then roasted them over the fire. Not long after, they could smell the sweet fragrance of fish meat. It was a very good quality flesh, a level-one top-notch fish.


    Ye Lang and Li Yue proved this point. It tasted amazing with vinegar, and the fish head soup was equally delicious.


    However, they could only demolish one part of the fish. There was still a lot of fish left so Ye Lang stored it in his ring. It would be preserved inside.


    They could eat it for the next meal until they grew sick of it or until it was finished!


    They were supposed to sleep after this but Li Yue dragged him up the hill because she wanted him to watch the moon with her. There was a full moon tonight, naturally one had to climb higher to get a better view of it.


    Ye Lang had told her that she should go alone if she wanted, that he didn¡¯t want to go!


    Then Li Yue said he shouldn¡¯t forget that he was the one who kidnapped her so he must watch her!


    Then Ye Lang frowned. He was a kidnapper, not a babysitter!


    In the end, he was still dragged up. They sat at the top of the hill, both sitting on a boulder and watched the moon for a long, long time.


    Ye Lang did not know how long they were there for because he¡¯d gone to talk to Xuan Yuanbing early on. Li Yue just leaned against Ye Lang, not minding that he was asleep. She just wanted him by her side, it was a simple wish.


    The night grew darker but Li Yue did not intend to return. She fell into deep sleep leaning against Ye Lang. She confirmed once again that even asleep, Ye Lang emitted a nice warmth that made her very, veryfortable.


    She was afraid that she¡¯d grown to like this feeling. Then leaving him would just be more difficult!


    I cannot like him, I don¡¯t want to like him...


    Holding this thought, Li Yue fell asleep. In her dreams, she saw herself with Ye Lang, they were leaning against each other, hand-in-hand...


    ¡°Roar!¡± There was the sound of an angry roar.


    ¡°Lion, that¡¯s enough!¡± she mumbled in her sleep.


    ¡°Roar!¡± This time, it was softer.


    Li Yue woke up with a jolt, sensing that the lion might have sensed danger approaching. Wild animals, magic beasts were all more sensitive to threats than humans.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the fire-red lion growling at something at the foot of the hill, crouching in a guarded position.


    ¡°Enemies?¡± Li Yue frowned. She could feel the presence of people approaching them, and it was no small number.


    The hill was surrounded by enemies, and they were at the peak. It was the best opportunity for their enemies to attack!


    ¡°Ye Lang, wake up!¡± She unsheathed her sword and approached Ye Lang, kicking him off the boulder so he would wake up. No matter how deeply asleep a person was, this would surely wake them up.


    This was not the time to be merciful, so she chose the most violent way of waking him up. She knew he wouldn¡¯t get hurt from something like that.


    However, she was shocked to find that he was still asleep even after falling to the ground.


    What... What kind of human was this?


    ¡°Hey, why do I feel a little dizzy?¡± Ye Lang was duelling with Xuan Yuanbing with utmost intensity, and he had just dodged an attack from Xuan Yuanbing.


    Actually, it resembled more like a wrestle than a duel. They did not look like trained fighters at all, just kids in a brawl.


    Thank goodness this was a dream or Xuan Yuanbing¡¯s Sacred Lady image would shock the crowds.


    Xuan Yuanbing liked this. She was prepared to try this with Ye Lang in real life- not outside, just in her quarters...


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xuan Yuanbing stopped and asked gently, looking at Ye Lang who¡¯d just pinned her down.


    ¡°I think Li Yue is disturbing me. Whatever, we¡¯ll ignore her. Nothing important,¡± he said casually then they started wrestling again.


    He couldn¡¯t remember why they started doing this. There was one time he was being annoying and then it led to Xuan Yuanbing wrestling him. Then it escted into her just looking to wrestle him at random times like she was picking a fight.


    Ye Lang thought this was undignified to pick fights after fights, yet this continued. Sometimes, they even bit each other.


    Thank goodness this was just a dream so it did not hurt, nor did it leave any marks...


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s danger?! Xuan Yuanbing, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, I¡¯ve got to go!¡± Ye Lang sensed something suddenly then left the dreamscape abruptly¨C basically, he woke up.


    When he woke, he realised Li Yue was standing in front of him like she was guarding him. There were many, many people surrounding them, every single person a master fighter.


    He was surrounded by masters!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Li Yue, did you go around attracting men again?¡± Ye Lang was in a state of daze. Since this was the first thing he saw when he woke, it must be something she did.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± she cried angrily. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re finally awake?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m awake! I was startled awake by so many people,¡± Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Women can be quite troublesome sometimes, this is just inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°I dare you to say that one more time! And I did not invite these people here!¡± Li Yue turned around to re at him as if she was going to swallow him whole.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s me? That¡¯s impossible, these are all men. If they were women, I¡¯ll admit it was me,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was speechless. You idiot, don¡¯t you know what is happening here? You think they¡¯re here because of THAT?!

 Chapter 567 - Massacre (2)

    <h4>Massacre (2)</h4>


    <i>Enjoy your 10 chapters a week, with 4 chapters released on Sundays (or Saturday, depending on where you are!)</i>


    ¡°Are you both done talking? I¡¯m asking you, are you the Sorceress, Li Yue?¡± asked a middle-aged man stepping forward. He was the Lieutenant-General.


    ¡°See! These people are here for you!¡± Ye Lang was sure they were here to pursue Li Yue.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± yelled Li Yue angrily.


    Ye Lang covered his mouth as if to say <i>alright, I¡¯m not talking </i>.


    Li Yue shook her head weakly, then turned to talk to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°You must be from Muyang Town?¡± she asked with no fear in her tone. She was never afraid in the face of thousands of men and their horses, this bunch was nothing.


    ¡°Not bad, the Sorceress is as courageous as they tell me. I am Lieutenant-General Huo Ke from Muyang Town, from the Tang military group,¡± said the man, calmly introducing himself.


    ¡°Lieutenant-General Huo Ke, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do here. Why did you surround us?¡± Li Yue asked equally tly, her eyes swept across the elite fighters around her.


    ¡°Hmmph! Do you still need me to tell you why?¡± he huffed. He was not used to Li Yue¡¯s calmness. She was too calm.


    ¡°Please enlighten me!¡± were the three words she spat with no expression. Huo Ke was shocked.


    He had met many people during war but rarely a person like Li Yue. The ones who gave off the same aura as her were usually powerful generals hardened by hundreds of battles. Perhaps they were not even as stoic as the Sorceress Li Yue.


    How old was she? Twenty-plus at most. Those generals were old men, seventy or eighty years old. They only achieved such a presence with time, yet this Sorceress could do it so well. It was unbelievable.


    No matter what, this Sorceress was no ordinary person!


    And the young man next to her did not look like a threat. He wondered if the rumours were true, could he be THAT good in archery?


    ¡°You injured so many of my people, even killing a major. Do you think we¡¯ll just settle the matter and call it a day? If you do not want to die, please state your identities. Then we will consider it,¡± Huo Ke said coldly, at the same time probing to check their backgrounds.


    He was still shaken from Li Yue¡¯s aura, so he knew he had to take her seriously. If she was a powerful person, he would have to let her go.


    ¡°I, am just a person who was kidnapped.¡± Li Yue did not want to say much, she did not want to expose her own identity, for that would bring trouble to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Kidnapped? By who?¡± Huo Ke was stunned. He was not told of this.


    ¡°Me! I kidnapped her, I¡¯m a kidnapper!¡± Ye Lang raised his hand immediately.


    ¡°And you¡¯re very proud of it?¡± Li Yue asked.


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m a proud kidnapper. I do not sneak around!¡± he nodded.


    Proud? Such a shameless kid!


    ¡°Since you seem unwilling to tell me then we will just have to capture you both!¡± Huo Ke knew they both did not want to tell him who they were. He was indifferent, he could just ask after he¡¯d capture the two.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Lang said with an outstretched hand.


    ¡°?! What, you have a question?¡± Huo Ke sounded very polite. It did not sound like a huge battle was going to happen.


    ¡°I have a question. Are you here to ask me to pay for your medical fees again? Was it not enough?¡± Ye Lang looked at them coldly.


    ¡°Medical fees? Hmmph, we, the Tang military group, suffered huge losses because of you both, you think we would let you go just because of some medical fees?¡± Huo Ke was actually shocked to hear about the medical fees. If he had known, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have escted to this.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not because of the medical fees, what are you all here for?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°...¡±


    We¡¯ve been here talking for so long, and you haven¡¯t understood? We¡¯re here to catch you!


    ¡°You idiot! They¡¯re here to catch us, or maybe kill us!¡± Li Yue cried.


    ¡°You are all so annoying. This has always been your fault since the beginning. Please stop annoying us or the consequences will not be as simple as just a few injuries,¡± Ye Lang said tly with a frown.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Everyoneughed hysterically when they heard him, as if it was the funniest joke they¡¯d heard. The little boy in front of them was threatening them? Him and what army?


    ¡°Son, you are very arrogant, but even arrogant people must be capable enough to threaten someone else. You will just suffer if you don¡¯t actually have the capabilities!¡± Huo Ke eyed him in disgust. He was repulsed by Ye Lang¡¯s arrogance, disgusted by Ye Lang¡¯s general behaviour.


    ¡°Arrogant? No I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just telling you the truth. I do have the capabilities, at least enough to deal with all of you!¡± he said mildly.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s not talk nonsense with him. Just give us the signal and we¡¯ll kill him and take the Sorceress. She¡¯s a prize, hehe...¡± one man said with a creepy smile.


    ¡°Yeah sir, the Sorceress is such a woman...¡±


    ¡°Boss, when the timees, you¡¯ll go first! Then it will be our turn...¡±


    Under the moonlight, Li Yue¡¯s silver eyes were seductive as ever. She could rival every girl across thends, she could mesmerise crowds with just her eyes.


    Li Yue¡¯s features grew cold, a killing aura radiating off her. The frigid aura was like a chilly night breeze. Everyone felt the chill in their bones.


    In this moment, everyone could see that she was about tounch a massacre!


    Whistle!


    Whistle!


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    They heard several whistles and then short gasps!


    The few ones who were eyeing Li Yue with disgusting looks now had an arrow through their throats. Seeing as the arrow had pierced through their trachea, they were definitely going to die.


    At this moment, everyone realised there was a bow in Ye Lang¡¯s hands and the arrows were obviously fired by him.


    ¡°Since you all seem to want death so badly, I¡¯ll personally send you off!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s t tone was suddenly very eery, like the cry of a horn signifying impending death.


    Li Yue gazed emotionally at Ye Lang, then with a cold huff, immediately charged into the crowd.


    Like before, pools of blood appeared wherever she went. This time was different: every move she made was fatal, not giving any chances.


    Every sh of her sword took a life. At that moment, she was the true Sorceress.

 Chapter 568 - Massacre (3)

    <h4>Massacre (3)</h4>


    With Li Yue¡¯s skills, although she could kill and injure these people, she could not guarantee she wouldn¡¯t get hurt in the process. This was unavoidable and she was used to it.


    Li Yue had experienced situations like that many times as a soldier. One time, she almost died from a severe injury but she stubbornly clung on to life and survived it in the end.


    Then Li Yue must have many scars, right? Nope. As a girl, she cared about her appearance so she sought high-level medical procedures to heal wounds without leaving scars.


    Or she¡¯d be covered in scars by now!


    In the beginning, she was ready to bleed from this round of duelling but she was surprised to notice that she was still unscratched. She knew that it wasn¡¯t her luck- Ye Lang was there to watch over her. Every time someone was about to hurt her, an arrow would fly by and kill him instantly. Some people started to notice this too so they decided to attack him in a group. However, he still managed to dodge all of them, destroying everyone around him and helping to ease her burden as to same time.


    He was still riding the lion, so everyone attributed his agility on the lion. Well, if he did not have the lion, perhaps he¡¯d be even more agile, though a little more distracted.


    To stop Ye Lang, some turned their attention to the lion but they quickly realised it was no ordinary lion either. Its skin was thick, it was strong and powerful. Killing a few people was a simple thing.


    Reality proved this to be true too. The lion killed a few of its attackers with its ws and teeth, though it did not eat them.


    This was something Ye Lang had taught. Ye Lang did not want it to make a habit of eating humans so he only allowed the lion to eat wild animals. However, the lion preferred cooked meat for its better taste.


    Huo Ke quickly realised the few hundred elites he brought were copsing one by one. The two were terrifying- especially the harmless-looking young man.


    Ye Lang¡¯s kill count far exceeded Li Yue, he was the key to their victory!


    To retreat or not to retreat? If this continued, they¡¯d all die!


    Huo Ke hesitated, but in that few moments, Ye Lang and Li Yue killed a few more...,


    Sigh, there was no need to think anymore!


    Huo Ke did not have to think because they¡¯d made the decision for him- there were only a few left, they could not run now...


    ¡°Who are you both?¡± Huo Ke asked atst.


    ¡°We are just passers-by! None of this would¡¯ve happened if you Tang group didn¡¯t start it! The evil will only get what they deserve!¡± Li Yue said tly then killed Huo Ke in one sh of her sword. A Di level fighter with exceptional fighting experience. Who was this Sorceress? And the kid...


    Huo Ke still could not figure this out, he did not even know who killed him in the end!


    Ye Lang and Li Yue packed up after the battle, taking all their weapons. These were what Ye Lang wanted because he wanted to make something that required metal.


    In the end, they just left the ce because there was no way they could clean up the ce, might as well not even try. When people find this ce, they¡¯d far from here, far from the Tang military group¡¯s territory.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that the situation had already escted at an rming level. The problem had dramatically unfolded to its maximum potential¨C the two was met with the entire Tang army!


    ¡°Sorceress, you are surrounded! Put down your weapons, do not resist, for it will be of no use!¡±


    A proud roar echoed and shook the heavens and the earth...


    They were in the outskirts, a ce where not many people lived. However, this entire ce was now filled with thousands of soldiers and horses- about five to six thousand of them.


    They were all soldiers, a trained army. They were all very well-trainedpared to the rest of the maind. Onlyrge empires, including the three major empires, had such an elite army.


    This army was also considered a top-tiered army among the three empires. They would not appear for nothing either, so their presence meant something major had happened.


    Yep, this was considered major- at least to them!


    They were at the northern part of Oscar City, one of the northern cities of the Soaring Sky Empire. They were in the middle of the Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s grasnds¡¯ northern region.


    The military group guarding this area was still under the Tang army, but this group was named the Grey Wolf battalion. Not only did Oscar City have rich resources, they also had aplicated terrain so the Grey Wolf battalion was naturally an elite team.


    Their presence was a surprising one. They were not usually mobilised, at least not on this scale.


    Just as they were dispatched, the citizens of Oscar City were wondering what happened. Was there a rebellion nearby? Or the empire finally sent people to be in charge of the area?


    The people were a little excited because they hated the Tang army. They ruled with an iron fist, bullying themoners often.


    This did not just happen in Oscar City, it happened throughout the entire northern region of the empire. This entire region was controlled by the Tang military group, it was a verymon theme across all the areas.


    This was a culture formed during the past ten years or so. Before this, Tang soldiers were disciplined and fair- or they wouldn¡¯t have risen to be the fifthrgest military group in the empire.


    Apparently, after the death of the previous general about ten years ago, his eldest son took his position and was reckless with his power and position. After that, the culture of the group turned sour.


    The empire was aware of this but could not do much about it because their power was deeply rooted in the northern society. If they wanted to deal with this, it would cause mass chaos.


    The empire could only wait until the foundations of the Tang army start to wobble- then it would be time for a government change.


    Although the people did not support the Tang military group, they were still very powerful. Treating this malignant tumour would still cause too many problems and this was not what the empire wanted.


    At the same time, Zhao Yarou had no time for this either. She had just stabilised her authority as the empress, there was no time to deal with the problems in the north unless an unexpected opportunity arose.


    However, this opportunity would be very unlikely so the Tang army continued terrorising the people and crowning themselves little kings of the region.

 Chapter 569 - Cultivation (1)

    <h4>Cultivation (1)</h4>


    No one dared speak out against them here, where they were the kings of the region. This was very unexpected.


    A young man and woman had publicly found against the Tang military group, first killing the major at Muyang Town then the Lieutenant-General who¡¯d chased them down from Muyang.


    When they received news, the Tang soldiers stationed at Muyang were shocked and immediatelyunched a search for these two people. Fortunately, these two had no intentions to hide their tracks, plus brought with them a very recognisable lion.


    Very soon, the Tang soldiers caught up to them once again but didn¡¯t expect the young man and woman to be so determined to live. The ¡®revolt¡¯ continued, and then both sides soon fell into a stalemate.


    The Tang military group aimed to kill them both but in the end, not only did they not seed, they once again suffered major losses!


    The pair was naturally Ye Lang and Li Yue, even they hadn¡¯t expected the matter to escte so quickly. However, they were not afraid. In fact, they seemed to be very determined to fight the Tang soldiers off too.


    However, Li Yue was usually the one taking action. Ye Lang was just her support & logistics team¡ª he cheered her on while she fought. Of course, that was not the only thing he did, or Li Yue would¡¯ve either died on the battlefield or from anger.


    Ye Lang¡¯s function as her support team was very important. He helped block off fatal shots and provided medical help.


    Along the journey, they had been attacked more than once. Li Yue had killed many people, now living up to her name as the ¡®Sorceress¡¯. Although they made it out alive every time, Li Yue had sustained many injuries too, some of them so severe it looked as if she was going to die.


    However, with Ye Lang present, not just people who looked like they were going to die¨C people who were going to die immediately would also be saved!


    After every battle, especially when she paced between life and death, her inner strength would increase. At this rate, she was approaching the Tian Heavenly Level and there were signs that she was going to have a breakthrough soon.


    Li Yue was very lucky because this was a rare opportunity for cultivation. Many people would be jealous.


    There was a sparring partner that would automatically show up to her doorstep- the Tang military group, and a powerful guardian angel¡ª Ye Lang. With thisbination, her inner capabilities could only skyrocket.


    Masters could probably save people from death, but only Ye Lang could save a person who was at hisst breath, when he was about to lose the fight against death. This was a skill no one could replicate.


    However, other than due to Ye Lang¡¯s presence, Li Yue¡¯s own body had strong potential too. A regr person might not be able to do the same.


    Ye Lang was just a guide to support her in this journey, that was why there were more rumours surrounding Li Yue than Ye Lang. All focus was on the Sorceress, Ye Lang was just a secondary character.


    Of course, that was just rtive. The Tang soldiers were not stupid, they were aware of Ye Lang¡¯s role since the beginning. They knew that the Sorceress would continue to live if they did not kill this ¡®medic¡¯.


    However, killing Ye Lang was way more difficult than they imagined. It was more difficult than killing Li Yue! That was why it was now a stalemate.


    Usually, when someone was about to attack Ye Lang, Li Yue would kill them immediately so it was also difficult to tell if Ye Lang himself was difficult to kill.


    All everyone knew was that it was hard to even get to Ye Lang without killing Li Yue first.


    In the end, it was an endless loop!


    The Grey Wolf battalion had five to six thousand people had marched across the wastnds to surround one young man and one young woman¨C and a fire-red lion.


    At this moment, the young man and woman were sitting around a fire. The young man was holding a broken rifle to roast a very delicious-looking rabbit. Yep, he was using a broken gun.


    This young man was Ye Lang, while the girl was naturally Li Yue. There was a roar but both of them seemed to be ignoring the lion, ignoring all the people who wereing to kill them.


    Ye Lang was turning the rabbit over the fire, watching it intently. ¡°Can you all please shut up, this is so annoying!¡± yelled Ye Lang casually at all the people surrounding him. They hadn¡¯t darede any closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not holding any weapons though?¡± Li Yue was sitting cross-legged on a boulder, tearing the meat off a roasted chicken in both hands. It was overall very udylike, her face was smeared with grease.


    Li Yue was just exhausted, she wasn¡¯t usually like that. She¡¯d just gone through another battle that resulted in a brush with death when they were once again surrounded in Oscar City.


    Right now, all she needed was more meat to replenish her energy to face life. At this point, who¡¯s to say what¡¯sdy-like and what¡¯s not?


    ¡°No, they are probably afraid of me.¡± Ye Lang said, ¡°I have half a gun...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Li Yue continued eating her chicken then gulped down some soup to replenish her strength.


    ¡°Sorceress, Ghost Doctor, who are you both? What do you both want?¡±


    When they saw the two ignoring the entire crowd, a person dressed like a general stepped forward to talk to Ye Lang. This was indeed a general, though he was the lowest-ranked off all the generals and at the same time the leader of the battalion.


    Ghost Doctor¨C a nickname given by the soldiers of Tang group. This name stemmed from his miraculous medical abilities and also his fake name¨C Li Gui.


    [Note: Gui = ghost in chinese]


    Ye Lang had dragged Li Yue back from the depths of hell again and again, then healed her back to normal in no time. Such medical skills were unheard of.


    At the same time, they became increasingly suspicious of Ye Lang and Li Yue¡¯s true intentions. They can not just be innocent passers-by! With her ruthlessness and his medical abilities, it must not be so simple.


    Right now, they had lost interest in pursuing the truth because they felt like ¡®travellers¡¯ seemed like a dumb excuse.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Lang and Li Yue were indeed just travellers. They were no threats to society! If only they knew, then nothing would¡¯ve happened.


    They only found the truthter on, but by then, it would already be toote!


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you who we are, or you¡¯ll start to have funny thoughts...¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    Brother, at this point, we ALREADY have a lot of thoughts regarding you both. In fact, we can¡¯t have any stronger opinions, even if you reveal yourself to be the emperor!

 Chapter 570 - Cultivation (2)

    <h4>Cultivation (2)</h4>


    ¡°Alright, please stop talking, I fear the misunderstanding will only deepen! Let me tell you this- we¡¯re only passersby, we are not here to attack all of you! It was only because some of you upset me earlier so we had a few conflicts and I had to teach them a lesson. And now you all won¡¯t leave me alone, and matters have escted to today.¡± Li Yue seemed to have replenished her energy but she still tore off more roasted rabbit and ate bits of it.


    Her energy may have been replenished but it was time to store some extra!


    ¡°Check if this one¡¯s good.¡± Ye Lang tore off a rabbit thigh and passed it to Li Yue.


    Li Yue took the thigh, shiny with grease, then took a bite. She chewed slowly as if she was savouring it.


    ¡°Mmm, not bad. Your roasting skills will be better than me soon,¡±mented Li Yue after she swallowed the chunk of rabbit. She wasn¡¯t saying it out of arrogance, it was true that her food tasted way better than Ye Lang¡¯s.


    Usually, Li Yue would be the one roasting while Ye Lang would just wait for food- unless he was practising his cooking skills. However, Li Yue was currently a patient who was just saved from the brink of death, obviously it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to cook now.


    ¡°Hey, are you both really going to act as if we don¡¯t exist? Let¡¯s not forget what situation you¡¯re in right now!¡± reminded the general. With how they were both acting, it really felt as if the soldiers were here to guard them- when the truth was the opposite!


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ignoring you! If you want to eat, you¡¯ll have to roast your own food!¡± replied Ye Lang.


    The soldiers were silent for a while before realising what he meant¨C Ye Lang thought they were here to ask for food...


    It¡¯s so obvious we¡¯re not here for food, that¡¯s impossible! Does this idiot really think he can disrespect us like that?


    Yeah, he must think we¡¯re a joke!


    ¡°Hmmph, since you seem to have a death wish, I¡¯ll grant it for you! I need to avenge the death of my brothers! NOW!¡± cried the general, gesticting wildly.


    At the same time, about forty people from the group of soldiers surrounding Ye Lang stepped forward. They were the fiercer ones of the bunch. They believed that this group would be able to capture the two young adults easily.


    Although the Sorceress Li Yue was well-known, now that they saw her in person, they thought the previous people were just very careless for her to be able to kill so many of them.


    Li Yue, a maiden of twenty-plus age. Even if she was a genius, it would be impressive if she could reach the Di Earthly level. A Di level warrior was nothing to them, plus given her age, she was likely one of the lower-ranked Di warriors.


    In reality, they made sense. Out of all the times the soldiers came to attack Li Yue, she¡¯d been injured several times. If she were alone, she would¡¯ve just been an easy Di level warrior.


    However, she had Ye Lang by her side!


    Of course, she was also very impressive on her own- sessfully surprising the enemies every time!


    ¡°Looks like food will have to wait...¡± When Li Yue saw them, she quickly wolfed down the remaining rabbit, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and stood up.


    Unsheathing her sword, Li Yue looked around with an air of determination.


    ¡°Li Yue...¡± She heard Ye Lang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I know, I musn¡¯t use the Tianji Armour!¡± Li Yue replied tly. Ye Lang would remind her every time, and she had listened to him even when she was about to die.


    Ye Lang was doing this so that Li Yue was not dependent on the armour. The Tianji Armour was too powerful, if she always relied on its defensive properties, then the ¡®free training¡¯ she received would be wasted. It would just be an obstacle on her journey to improve her fighting skills.


    In the beginning, Ye Lang didn¡¯t stop her because of this. If she knew of his true reasons, she would definitely kill him!


    The true reason was...


    If Li Yue used the Tianji Armour, Ye Lang would have a problem if it was damaged during battle! It was safer for her not to use it!


    He could heal an injured human but maybe not a broken armour!


    However, the odd initial intentions slowly evolved because they didn¡¯t expect Li Yue¡¯s capabilities to skyrocket after every brush with death.


    And when they noticed this, Ye Lang decided to let Li Yue continue fighting without activating the armour and he did not help her until thest second. She was left to fend for herself.


    However, she suffered heavily through all of this, her injuries were not something an ordinary person could live through. Every one or two days, she would be half-dead lying on the ground once again. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Lang¡¯s highly advanced medical abilities, she would¡¯ve died.


    Then again, Li Yue did not show any signs of concern. Instead, she liked it because of how gentle he was when he fussed over her. She felt like she was reliving the time during the group hunt.


    She¡¯d also forgotten about one thing that came with being injured¨C scars. Li Yue didn¡¯t really like scars in the beginning. She didn¡¯t want a future lover to see scary scars all over her one day.


    However, she did not think much about a future lover. Not now, not in the past.


    There was also the fact that Ye Lang had been treating her wounds since the beginning, and her wounds were often in various parts of her body. In simple terms- he¡¯d seen everything.


    She only treated him as a medical professional though. It did not matter if a doctor saw her¨C this was what she told herself.


    As for Ye Lang, he did not care at all. He was already used to it, this wasn¡¯t his first time being a doctor. He¡¯d been in simr situations many times though they were patients he did not know.


    ¡°No...¡± Ye Lang shook his head. He didn¡¯t need to remind her again because Li Yue was already used to fighting without the help of the Tianji Armour.


    After a moment of silence, Li Yue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t show mercy. I¡¯ll deliver fatal strokes where I can, using the least effort to inflict the most damage!¡±


    Ye Lang had been giving her martial arts advice too. Although they weren¡¯t advice to strengthen her douqi abilities, they greatly improved her fighting techniques.


    ¡°Not that...¡± Ye Lang shook his head quickly.


    ¡°?? What do you want to say?¡± Li Yue didn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t usually say anything else, at least not during such a critical moment.


    ¡°I mean, your clothes are torn, it might be a little inappropriate...¡± said Ye Lang.

 Chapter 571 - Slaughter (1)

    Chapter 571


    ughter (1)


    ¡°Ahh...¡± squealed Li Yue when she noticed her clothes were torn from the previous fight, exposing some skin.


    Li Yue¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment, while the Grey Wolf battalion was stunned. Was this the merciless Sorceress everyone talked about?


    However, very quickly, she regained herposure- so fast they felt like they didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Pull up a screen now, I want to change my clothes,¡± she said calmly. She knew Ye Lang would have supplies.


    ¡°Alright!¡± He nodded and pped gently, then touched the ground. A ring of soil rose from the ground to form a mud wall with Li Yue in the middle. This alchemy was nothing, plus the Grey Wolf battalion knew he was an alchemist since he had healing abilities. That was why they were not suspicious. However, an image of Li Yue changing appeared in their minds.


    Such a beautiful image indeed! Damn the wall, why can¡¯t it be transparent? I¡¯d be satisfied with just a crack, I¡¯d be satisfied just to peek a little bit!


    But this thought onlysted one second because in the next moment, the mud wall exploded in every direction.


    ¡°WOAHHHHH¡ª-¡±


    Did my prayers move the heavens? Did the gods just grant my wish to see the Sorceress naked? Thank the¡ª


    The soldiers were watching intently where the cloud dust was, waiting....


    But they were disappointed in the end!


    Was this a failure of Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy? No, of course not! How could he fail doing such a simple task? He was still roasting a rabbit over a fire as if nothing was happening.


    Once the cloud of dust settled, Li Yue¡¯s silhouette appeared. She was d in a ck, full-body armour. A brand-new set too. She was well protected, leaving no skin to be skin.


    Hey, what¡¯s going on?


    Li Yue was just shockingly fast at changing her clothes. No one would be able to see anything- though she still needed the wall just in case.


    Ye LAng understood this too. That was why he knew she was going to st the wall apart very soon. He¡¯d made the section of the wall facing him more robust than the rest so this piece would not fly at him.


    Li Yue stepped forward slowly and stabbed her sword into the ground. She took out a silk ribbon to tie her hair up, then gazed at the soldiers coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time¨C will you all retreat, or will you all choose to stay, and die?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Onest time? This is the first time we¡¯re hearing of this! Or was she referring to her first time as her only time? Ehh perhaps, though that was a little weird.


    Also, you think we¡¯re going to retreat? That¡¯s impossible!


    ¡°Hmmph, we shall see who will be the one who dies!¡± cried the general with the same frigidness. Everyone, including the forty people who stepped forward, thought the same.


    ¡°I suddenly understand a quote...¡± mused Ye Lang suddenly.


    ¡°What quote?¡± the general asked.


    ¡°Good men don¡¯t be soldiers!¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    [Note (please don¡¯t quote me on this, this is based on what I understand): ¡®Good men don¡¯t be soldiers¡¯ was a saying from the Han (?) dynasty, it was a period of rtive peace so people respected schrs more in general. The military was divided into different tiers: the special-trained, hand-picked elite fighters vs the people who couldn¡¯t get jobs and joined the military asst resort, yet still wasn¡¯t disciplined and did not advance ranks in the military. This saying refers to this bunch who¡¯d be called to do the odd jobs/take least important posts for the military]


    Ye Lang¡¯s words were like a p to their faces. He was implying they were all bad men, it was a mockery!


    ¡°Ghost Doctor, I will grant you your wish since you want to be a ghost so badly! Kill him!¡± the general sent some of his men after Ye Lang, his expression darkened.


    ¡°?!¡± Li Yue furrowed her brows. ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut up for one second?!¡±


    ...That was obviously directed at Ye Lang.


    Then, she leapt forward and charged at the soldiers with rming speed, directly into the group of forty who stepped forward.


    Just from this speed, they understood that her name was not an exaggeration at all. She was very powerful!


    However, that wasn¡¯t enough to impress them. What she did next was what made them panic.


    When she approached them, she lifted her sword... Then what happened next was faster than lightning. There were a few glints of cold metal and a few movements too fast for them to see. They did not know how many shes she made.


    She then retraced her steps even more quickly, sprinting in another direction at the group of people charging towards Ye Lang.


    At this moment, the ones who didn¡¯t keep track of her movements were confused. Why was the Sorceress running in random directions?


    Very soon, they knew why!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    ¡°...¡±


    As she ran in the next direction, the people where she was previously at copsed in unision. The ground was stained red with fresh blood!


    The crowd was astonished. They could not believe their eyes. How could they believe a youngdy could destroy so many people in such short time?


    ¡°Be careful, the Sorceress is very powerful!¡± yelled the general. Everyone knew this already, of course. What just happened wasn¡¯t because theirrades were weak, she was surprisingly powerful.


    ¡°Not very powerful, she¡¯s TOO powerful!¡±


    The general soon had to correct himself when he witnessed what she did next. The group of forty had copsed, then the group he¡¯d sent after Ye Lang.


    That was too quick! Even a Di level fighter would not be able to achieve such speed, was she a Tian Heavenly level warrior? That¡¯s impossible, how could it be? She was too young!


    ¡°Hmmph, die or get lost! I¡¯ll let you choose one more time!¡± Li Yue sneered coldly, gently shaking off the blood on her sword.


    ¡°Sorceress, refrain from such arrogance! So what if you can fight? I have five thousand elite men with me. True soldiers. You might as well give up now!¡± the general spoke again, though this time he was looking to negotiate. He did not dare act brashly now.


    What he said was true too. Li Yue was one person. Even if she was a Tian level warrior, it would still be exhausting to fight against five thousand trained soldiers¨C and more importantly, she was NOT a Tian level warrior.

 Chapter 572 - Slaughter (2)

    Chapter 572


    ughter (2)


    One person¡¯s strength was limited unless they had an extraordinary n. It was impossible to face such arge army like that alone. If they could, then any random Tian Heavenly fighter would¡¯ve made the heavens copse by now.


    Also, that would mean the emperor would have to be a Tian warrior to be able to control these people!


    This was evident from the time Ye Lang and the rest were escaping from Soaring Sky. This was a group that consisted of many masters and at least two Tian warriors. However, they still had to run in the face of such arge army.


    Humans get tired, there will always be a limit...


    Li Yue did not speak, merely red at the general fiercely. She didn¡¯t look intimidated at all. Did this girl have any fear in her at all?


    This Sorceress was a trained soldier, she was trained to be calm no matter how powerful her enemies were. That was why she could calmly refrain from using the Tianji Armour even when her life was in danger.


    The first rule of being a soldier: listening to your general!


    But who was her general? For now, it was Ye Lang, and he was a very blur general...


    ¡°To be honest, you five thousand people aren¡¯t that bad, you all might manage to kill Li Yue. But don¡¯t forget this- you will suffer severe losses too, more than half of you will be killed by her! Have you ever thought about the price you¡¯ll have to pay for this?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s calm voice echoed across the fields.


    ¡°Price...¡±


    The general stopped for a moment as if this was the first time he was considering the losses he¡¯d suffer. He had only been thinking about his goal, he never thought about the price he had to pay for it.


    Now that he thought about it, if they really fought, how many of his men would be left after the fight? From what just happened, at least half.


    At that point, while he would achieve his goal, he would lose his men. Was that worth it?


    Not at all!


    But could he just drop the matter like that?


    Probably not either!


    ¡°This is actually a very small matter, please don¡¯t make these necessary sacrifices. We¡¯re literally just travellers and we will not disturb you all. And if anyonees after you scumbags, it would be Zhao Yarou,¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was silent. Oh my goodness, can you please stop being so honest? I know they¡¯re scumbags but you can¡¯t just say that! You can¡¯t say that when you¡¯re persuading them to NOT attack us!!


    ¡°Scumbags?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yarou?¡±


    ...


    Who does he think he is? Such arrogance, uttering the empress¡¯ name just like that! And calling us scumbags too our faces too!


    ¡°Such recklessness! You dare utter Her Majesty¡¯s name just like that? That is a disrespect to the empress herself!¡± Although the general still didn¡¯t know who Ye Lang was, plus he did not really care if anyone insulted Zhao Yarou behind her back, out of habit, he still had to make a show of loyalty to the empire.


    ¡°Disrespect? Recklessness?¡± Ye Lang asked nkly. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling her Zhao Yarou since the day she became the empress. I¡¯m not one of her subordinates, I don¡¯t have to say ¡®Her Majesty¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What about before she was empress?¡± Li Yue asked suddenly. He seemed to imply that he called her something else before she became empress.


    There was somehting hidden between the lines, everyone could tell. They also wanted to know because this would tell them what rtionship he had with Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Before she was the empress?¡± Ye Lang thought for a moment but couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°I think I called her the eighth princess...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    That was useless information. Everyone called her the eighth princess! But it was still odd that he would call her by her name.


    ¡°Who are you, really?¡± asked the general again. He did not have anything else to say.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I¡¯m Li Gui, this is my old sister...¡± Ye Lang exinedzily.


    ¡°Can you stop calling me your old sister?¡± said Li Yue in mild disgust. She did not want to hear the word ¡®old¡¯.


    ¡°Oh, alright. She¡¯s my big sister.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was silent. It was the same, announcing to the world that she was older than him. Plus, it did not sound informal enough as siblings.


    Many people could be called your big sister!


    ¡°Nevermind, old sister is fine!¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Alright, old sister! Do you want more rabbit, old sister?¡± Ye Lang retrieved the rabbit he was roasting at started to tear off some for himself.


    ¡°Give it to me! Also, I meant you could use the term, not call me that in every sentence!¡±


    ¡°Alright, old sister! Here you go, old sister! Take it, old sister!¡± Ye Lang tore off some for her as he nodded.


    Li Yue was speechless. She bit down hard on the rabbit and chewed angrily, venting her dissatisfaction. She did not dare scold him because she knew it would just result in more frustration.


    ¡°You both look like you¡¯re very rxed!¡±


    The general watched as they started to eat again and felt like they were not taking him seriously at all. He was insulted! Anger rose from his chest like fire.


    What are you doing?! You both are now surrounded by my army! First, you ughter my men, then you¡¯re now sitting there as if you¡¯re having a pic!


    This, this is an insult!


    ¡°Yeah. If only you all weren¡¯t here, I think we¡¯d be even more rxed!¡± Ye Lang nodded, dumping more oil unto the general¡¯s fury.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯ll kill you both even if it means I¡¯ll die! Brothers, we¡¯ll kill these dogs!¡± roared the general. At this moment, he felt like he would not regret this decision even if half of his men died.


    These two were stepping on the dignity of his Grey Wolf battalion, it was a very serious matter!


    To be honest, he had another secret thought: no matter how many people die here, he would still be alright. Plus, he¡¯d get credit for this without doing anything!


    ¡°Since you all choose death, then I have no choice. Go, Li Yue. These people are not good people, don¡¯t worry, you can kill them!¡± said Ye Lang tly. Without the soldiers knowing, he¡¯d unleashed a stream of magical energy from beneath his feet. One by one, alchemy formations appeared on the ground across thends.


    This was something Ye Lang did every time. He had to make sure of his and Li Yue¡¯s safety, putting all measures in ce. This was also why he could always deploy his defensive measures in time to save Li Yue at thest second.

 Chapter 573 - Slaughter (3)

    Chapter 573


    ughter (3)


    No one knew about this, not even Li Yue noticed. Although she was suspicious, she felt like Ye Lang might not care that much. If he did, why would he only save her when she was one step away from death?


    Li Yue felt like if she were someone else, for example Zhen Xiaoyan, Ye Lang would not even let Xiaoyan get a scratch and treat her like how he treated himself.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± she said coldly, then suddenly disappeared. The next second, she was already among the ranks of the battalion, unleashing her wrath once again.


    The way her sword reflected light, coupled with her movements, looked like shooting stars. This wasn¡¯t just one meteor, it was a meteor shower!


    Every time there was a sh, someone would copse in a pool of blood. Most would never get back up forever but some lived if they were lucky.


    ¡°!!¡±


    The general did not expect Li Yue to attack first, or rush directly into their ranks and start her ughter. However, he could understand her decision because she had the advantage of a surprise attack. If she did not do this, she would be at a disadvantage.


    With Li Yue¡¯s infiltration, the army started to sink into chaos. When they saw their men copse one by one, and they realised they could not even see their enemy clearly, they started to grow increasingly nervous.


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    Cries of agony echoed one by one, sometimes from two spots far form each other. This made them even more confused. Where was she?!


    It was too difficult to find her amongst five thousand people, plus thisdy kept moving like a shadow. It was impossible!


    Li Yue was not concerned at all. She was working alone so she did not care who was in front of her¨C all she had to do was kill. The scales were tipped in an odd direction.


    The ratio was five thousand to one, and yet the ¡®one¡¯ was killing them off like flies! They had no defences at all!


    If this continued, they would be in deep trouble. They had to think of a way to turn the tables, they couldn¡¯t let her kill their brothers like that.


    ¡°Array formation! Disperse!¡± roared the general. They were already prepared for something like this. Although this weakened their offensive abilities, it functioned to catch an enemy within their ranks.


    With the shout, five thousand people dispersed in a very short time. Every person was at least five feet away from the other. And just like that, Li Yue was unable to hide in the crowd.


    They could see her now!


    ¡°First row, spear attack! Last row, forward! ...¡±


    The general yelled orders one by one. The Grey Wolf battalion was an elite team, their responses were impable so this was very dangerous for Li Yue.


    They were quick too!


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    Li Yue huffed coldly, dodging the long spears gracefully. There were spears thrust at her from all directions, as dense as rain.


    The general, who was watching from afar, was stunned. How was she able to dodge them all? How does a human perform such movements in the air like that? And twist and flip like that?


    The most unbelievable thing was that while hse was dodging the spears, she still retaliated easily.


    ¡°Cold moon sh!¡±


    A sword shed at the soldiers in the front row in a semicircle, like a crescent moon. The crescent left a trail of separation. Yep, the word was ¡®separation¡¯. It separated everything, like helmets, clothes, weapons and most importantly- body parts.


    All the soldiers were separated into two, blood gushing in all directions. Everyone could tell these people would not be saved.


    Cold moon sh was a douqi technique Li Yue recently learned. It involved concentrating all her power to form a thin de of air radiating from her sword. Although it was a very thin de, it was ruthless. Even a Tian level fighter would have to dodge it.


    These men were elite soldiers but they were no masters. The best among them was Level 9 fighters, and they were rare. So they could not ward off this attack!


    Perhaps they would be able to dodge it if they were Di level warriors but if this army¡¯s lowest-ranked soldier was a Di level warrior, they would¡¯ve conquered the entire empire already.


    Di level fighters in the military were all high-ranked officials, they would never be foot soldiers unless it was a special forces team.


    The Cold Moon sh was not her only attack. Between her next few flips, she unleashed more Cold Moon shes.


    And just like that, many lives were lost!


    ¡°Kill! Just kill her! I refuse to believe she has unlimited douqi!¡±


    Sometimes, on a battlefield, blood would make the soldiers retreat, while other times, they would only make the soldiers go insane. In this situation, it was thetter.


    Yep, it was impossible for Li Yue to use her douqi forever. She knew this too but she had to use her douqi now to cut their numbers drastically.


    This was the most effective moment to use her douqi techniques too. Not only could she mess up their attack formations but she could also cut their numbers.


    Plus, she wasn¡¯t using her douqi blindly...


    ¡°Who said I did?¡±


    After she destroyed the ranks surrounding her, she started her ughter once again using regr sword strokes, reaping human lives with every move. Her movements were as peculiar as before. Even when the enemies were so far apart, they still couldn¡¯t see her. When they did, she would¡¯ve disappeared to another spot already.


    Her strategy was peculiar, at least to the Grey Wolf battalion. As for Ye Lang, he did not find it peculiar at all. He frowned a little as if he was not satisfied.


    Li Yue peeked at Ye Lang only to sense his dissatisfaction. She was a little disappointed but immediately focused on her fighting techniques more intently.


    Li Yue was acting this way because her techniques were taught by Ye Lang. Although she was improving very quickly, it was still far from what Ye Lang was satisfied with.


    If anyone knew of this, their jaws would be on the floor because to them, Li Yue¡¯s fighting skills were already terrifying enough. They wouldn¡¯t believe that this was still not good enough for him.


    The general now had a headache, feeling very helpless against her fighting style. All he could do was wait, wait for Li Yue to make a mistake and for her to exhaust herself.

 Chapter 574 - Cleaning The Battlefield (1)

    Chapter 574


    Cleaning The Battlefield (1)


    How long would he have to wait? The general did not know. All he knew was many of his men were going to die today.


    At this moment, a person suddenly entered the general¡¯s field of vision. He had an idea to ckmail Li Yue...


    ¡°Someone get me that kid!¡± roared the general. Yep, he was referring to Ye Lang who was having the time of his life outside the chaos. If the general could get him, he could be held as a hostage.


    Capturing Ye Lang was no easy task!


    But that was something these people didn¡¯t know. Even if they did, they would¡¯ve still proceeded because Li Yue was being very difficult.


    Ye Lang looked easier to deal with. His clueless personality made it seem like it was going to be effortless.


    ¡°You must be looking for death!¡± screamed Li Yue furiously, appearing next to Ye Lang suddenly then harnessing her douqi. The vibrating douqi was so powerful the air currents could be seen by the naked eye. That meant the energy vibrations were astonishingly dense in one spot.


    ¡°This was an effective idea indeed!¡±


    Although Li Yue¡¯s douqi was terrifying, the general was happy because Li Yue was now in a disadvantageous position. His men would be able to retaliate now, at least they could see their target.


    ¡°Full moon!¡± cried Li Yue gently but firmly and there was an explosion of douqi. This was a very fitting name, for the burst of energy looked like a full moon.


    With Li Yue in the centre, the ¡®moonlight¡¯ ¡®shone¡¯ in every direction beautifully, yet they were deadly.


    The rays of light weren¡¯t just light, they were des of douqi simr to the energy used in the Cold Moon sh. The Full Moon technique was just a full-coverage version of the Cold Moon sh, a terrifyingrge-scale attack.


    The magnificent des of air sliced across the approaching soldiers, leaving a trail of gushing blood. It travelled very, very far... until the de disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°!!¡±


    That was terrifying! Is the Sorceress even human?


    The general¡¯s eyes were bulging, staring at Li Yue in disbelief. That one Full Moon technique cost him almost two thousand men, it was powerful!


    Plus the ones she killed earlier, he could see that she had already killed a lot of his subordinates. Only about two thousand was left.


    The only hope he had was that the previous attacks had used up all her energy. She must be exhausted by now.


    It was a highly destructive attack, it would exhaust anyone. It was the same for Li Yue.


    Huff...Huff...


    Li Yue¡¯s breathing became significantly heavier. That move had required a huge portion of her strength. Although it would make it easier for her opponent to defeat her, seeing as her douqi killed two thousand of them, it was worth it.


    ¡°Go! Take this chance and capture them now! Do not give the Sorceress a chance to regain her energy!¡± shouted the general.


    ¡°Attack!!¡± When they heard the general¡¯s order, the remaining soldiers let out a deafening roar, charging at Li Yue and Ye Lang. It was as if they were going to rip Ye Lang and Li Yue in half.


    ¡°The key to killing the man is to kill the horse, the key to killing the thief is to kill his boss! Li Yue, kill the general, these people will be less organised after that,¡± said Ye Lang looking at the general. At the same time, he bit off some rabbit again. Then, he ced a pot over the fire and poured water and ingredients into it. It looked like he was about to boil some soup.


    Li Yue did not speak, only nodded. She was still recovering, even the strength used for speaking should be conserved.


    At this moment, there were already people approaching them, and they were going to arrive where Ye Lang was very soon if nothing was done.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± threatened Li Yue coldly after resting for a few moments, pointing her sword at the general as she charged at him.


    This time, she did not pull any peculiar techniques to charge at him. All she did was kill to open a bloody path for herself. The most violent method to reach him. Her motive was clear to everyone, and her determination.


    Everyone was shaken when they witnessed the blood-sttered, killing-aura-radiating Li Yue, especially the person she was charging at!


    ¡°Stop, stop her quickly!¡± yelled the general, terrified. At this moment, he¡¯d already forgotten to tell his people to control Ye Lang because he felt like if Ye Lang was captured but he was dead, it would all be meaningless.


    And just like that, the pressure on Ye Lang¡¯s side was greatly decreased and most of the people turned their attention on Li Yue, focusing on stopping her from approaching the general.


    This time, they could feel the terror. Li Yue was there and yet no one could stop her. Perhaps they could injure her.


    Yep, in this situation, Li Yue did not have the Tianji Armour so there was a high chance of her getting injured. There was a saying: no whole eggs remain under a shower of arrows.


    This was something no one can guarantee. Even the most powerful masters could not guarantee to escape this situation unscathed.


    However, she did not seem to react to any injuries, charging ahead as if the wounds did not exist at all.


    ¡°Block her, bloc her...¡±


    The general grew increasingly terrified. There was fear in his eyes as he watched Li Yue. Li Yue was too powerful...


    His cracked voice and shrieks were useless because his men were already doing their best. His words were useless, nothing was going to change no matter how much he yelled. This would only instil fear in his men and have negative consequences.


    ¡°This must be the function of a ruthless leader...¡± Ye Lang had already set up defences around him so no stray soldier can approach. At the same time, he had a revtion while paying attention to Li Yue¡¯s situation.


    It was the same when he witnessed Tigress in action on the battlefield. It was the same for Li Yue. The blood and fear she instilled were obvious.


    No matter what Ye Lang¡¯s initial intentions were in training Li Yue, after this entire incident, she would be a terrifying, ruthless general. The training she had on the battlefield was more valuable than training somewhere else!


    Previously, all her training were in simtions while this was the brutal, bloody battlefield. A situation where either they died, or she would die!


    ¡°Sigh, Zhao Yarou, aren¡¯t you going to reap my hard work...¡± Ye Lang realised that the person outside of himself who would gain the most benefit from this was going to be Zhao Yarou...

 Chapter 575 - Cleaning The Battlefield (2)

    <h4>Cleaning The Battlefield (2)</h4>


    Ye Lang was basically training an unstoppable general for her. Ye Lang was sure Li Yue would return to Soaring Sky sooner orter and finally work under Zhao Yarou.


    Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t usually do such a thing but he felt like he owed it to her to give her the best. At the same time, he didn¡¯t think a powerful Zhao Yarou would be a threat to him¨C not because he felt like Zhao Yarou couldn¡¯t kill him, he just felt like it was unlikely for them to meet again.


    This time was an unexpected event, such a thing wasn¡¯t going to happen again. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t going to return to Soaring Sky again so she would not have the chance to trap him again.


    Treat it as apensation... Wait, whatpensation? I don¡¯t owe her anything! This is weird.


    Ye Lang shook his head, shaking out his messy thoughts as he continued adding ingredients into the pot. The soup seemed to have changed, it didn¡¯t look like the soup he usually drank.


    At this moment, not many had their attention on Ye Lang, most of them were focused on Li Yue. If they paid attention, they would notice that Ye Lang was actually the one that was going to be more difficult to deal with.


    Some people tried to catch him unawares but when they approached, they would be hit by a fist made of earth hurtling at them from the ground. Yeap, an earthen fist from the ground.


    This would tell them that Ye Lang, a harmless-looking person, was no easy target either. At the same time, his magical (alchemy) abilities must be very impressive to be able to control the earth element without him making any physical movements.


    These people were still not sure that Ye Lang was using alchemy because this attack could be a magic attack too.


    Thank goodness for their confusion, so Ye Lang¡¯s identity was not exposed. No one would rte a magician to Ye Lang¡¯s name, when he was a well-known alchemist.


    ¡°General!¡±


    There were suddenly many cries of anger. Ye Lang did not have to look to know that Li Yue had already sessfully killed the general. Right now, Li Yue was a person who could infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks to kill the general directly. Ye Lang had already anticipated this.


    All he wanted to know was how injured she was and if she¡¯d improved!


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve improved a lot today.¡± Ye Lang nodded, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to prepare to clean up the mess...¡±


    Ye Lang removed the pot from the fire and poured its contents into a bowl. He passed Li Yue the bowl to see her covered in blood. It was unclear if it was her blood or her enemy¡¯s blood.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll rest when I¡¯ve killed everyone!¡± she muttered with no expression on her face. It was the same in her eyes¨C there was no emotion.


    As long as the Grey Wolf battalion did not retreat, she would continue fighting even if she was already injured. The longer she fought, the more exhausting it would be for her.


    Should they continue?


    The Grey Wolf battalion saw her kill the general, it was as if she had killed a god. At this point, the fear in them at reached a breaking point but they did not retreat. The rage and passion in them had not faded, plus they could tell Li Yue was getting weaker.


    Hell yeah, they should continue!


    ¡°My brothers, the Sorceress doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯llst long. We must avenge the general, avenge our dead brothers!¡±


    In a moment, the army was roaring with passion once again because they had a glimmer of hope. They were also a very powerful group now¨C the most desperate army was the most powerful.


    sh, sh...


    Li Yue shed and sliced through every person, then dodged the attacksing at her from every angle. She was now relying on her instincts to move, her capabilities had reached a new level. This battle helped her learn a lot, her inner capabilities after this would greatly increase.


    When he saw this, Ye Lang started to smile. He understood that Li Yue¡¯s capabilities were going to skyrocket once again. He hoped it would.


    But before that, Li Yue still had to suffer for it.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Li Yue felt a long weapon slicing across her back, forming a long cut. When she felt it, she immediately killed the people in front and thrust her sword behind her, stabbing the person who injured her to death.


    This thrust did not require her to turn her head. It was as if she had eyes at the back of her head and her sword seemed invisible. No one saw it move, the person behind her could not dodge in time.


    Incidents like this only increased as time passed. However, the number of injuries she suffered increased too. She was slowly losing blood and strength... but she did not frown, only focusing on killing the enemies in front.


    Everyone could tell that she wasn¡¯t going tost long. Every sh could be herst. It looked like she was going to copse immediately.


    The soldiers grew more and more excited. There was hope for sess! They had to fight harder and the Sorceress would be defeated!


    But this went on for a while. And then a while more.


    When someone realised something was wrong, at that point there was only around a hundred of them left!


    Li Yue was still standing, like she was never going to fall. At this moment, they felt a deep fear in their bones.


    ¡°A monster, she¡¯s a monster!¡± someone screamed hysterically, sprinting towards a city far away.


    The remaining people started to run too. They thought there was no meaning if they stayed anyway. Of course, there was a portion of them who were still there to kill her.


    These people were the ones who wanted to take the risk, the ones who were not satisfied. What if the moment they ran away was the moment Li Yue copsed? Then their efforts would¡¯ve been wasted.


    ¡°Sorceress, today, death will eithere upon you, or us!¡± they roared as if to inject confidence into themselves as if this would scare Li Yue.


    At this moment, they heard a voice. It was a very calm voice, yet it was enough to send them to hell because they remembered there was another person they¡¯d forgotten.

 Chapter 576 - Cleaning The Battlefield (3)

    <h4>Cleaning The Battlefield (3)</h4>


    ¡°You lot will die first, of course!¡± announced Ye Lang mildly, strolling towards Li Yue and then passed her a bowl of soup. Gently, he said, ¡°Li Yue, drink this and get some rest. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Li Yue struggled to even make a sound, then gulped down the bowl of soup in one breath.


    Li Yue already knew what it was, this wasn¡¯t her first time drinking this. Every time, Ye Lang would give her the same bowl of soup.


    And every time she drank it, she¡¯d feel the warmth spreading within her, across her limbs, her strength regained, then...


    She¡¯d fall asleep!


    At this point after every battle, she would be exhausted and needed rest. Ye Lang would take over after she drank the soup and shepletely trusted his protection.


    ¡°You all can go to hell! But I am not an unreasonable man. If you do not want to die, you can help me do something. Help me clean the battlefield and collect all the metal from the weapons for me,¡± he said with a smile, though the smile wasn¡¯t friendly. It sent chills.


    ¡°Are you joking? Who are you, why should I listen to you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Sorceress is finished, what do you have to threaten us with? You¡¯re the one who has to listen to us now, don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    They suddenly realised that Li Yue had already copsed. There was only Ye Lang left, the kid they were not afraid of.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill this bastard!¡± One hundred soldiers charged at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re ying with your lives here!¡± Ye Lang held out his hand to stop them. They paid no attention.


    ¡°More like YOU¡¯RE ying with your life...¡± huffed another coldly.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re... ying... with...¡± However, when the rest started to agree, there was a change. What happened proved that the young man could, y with their lives if they wanted.


    Just like before, sharp spikes rose from the ground, trapping the hundred people inside. They could not move if they wanted to live.


    There was already proof that any movement would result in death!


    Some people were running to quickly so when the spikes started to surround them, they could not stop the momentum and impaled themselves. Blood sttered everywhere.


    Fuck, this kid was even more terrifying than the Sorceress. If he could do this, it meant that even if their dead brothers were revived, he could kill them all once again.


    However, they still thought Li Yue was more powerful in terms of personal skills because Li Yue was a warrior while Ye Lang was a ¡®magician¡¯.


    Magicians had the advantage in fighting against arge crowdpared to a warrior, this wasmon knowledge!


    ¡°Now, would you prefer to die or help me?¡± Ye Lang said with a smile. The spikes inched closer as he spoke.


    This was an undisguised threat!


    But what can we do? He just needs to lift one finger and I¡¯ll die! It¡¯s like squashing an ant.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Me too...¡±


    Almost everyone answered the same. There were a few who did not speak, so Ye Lang killed one of them immediately. Then everyone yielded.


    ¡°Alright then, hurry up! I don¡¯t have much time!¡± Ye Lang waved and the spikes sank back into the ground. The soldiers felt a huge weight lift, immediately rushing to pick up the weapons strewn across the battlefield.


    Ye Lang was busy too. He erected a few earthen walls to block their view then began his healing process for Li Yue. He first cleaned her using the purification formation, then took off her clothes to treat her wounds, then helped her change into a new set...


    Ye Lang was already used to this, he did not feel any different treating a girl.


    At this point, it was still normal to a modern human, because many people have lesser clothes on than Li Yue right now.


    With Ye Lang¡¯s cluelessness, this was nothing to him though he¡¯d forgotten that the people on the maind were more conservative than modern humans. If they knew of this, his reputation would be ruined.


    But this was still an extraordinary situation because he was a doctor. Doctors had to do their jobs! It was still fine.


    When Ye Lang raised the walls, these people had other ideas. They started to escape when Ye Lang could not see them.


    They failed yet again. Not sure how Ye Lang did it, but he could see everyone outside. Anyone who wanted to run would see sharp spikes rising around him as a warning.


    These people became a lot more honest now, humbly picking up the weapons and then cing them in a pile next to his wall.


    Time slowly passed, the soldiers finallypleted their task. Perhaps they¡¯d left out some things but Ye Lang did not mind. He was just here to collect stuff.


    What Ye Lang did not know was that his ¡®casual¡¯ collecting habit was the reason why the Tang Group¡¯s weaponry depleted quickly, ultimately leading to their demise.


    Usually, both sides at war would have peopleing to clean the battlefield to recover their losses. Usually, the winners would collect their spoils.


    Ye Lang was the same. Not only did he kill many of their men, but he¡¯d also taken most of their weapons too. They could not equip their new recruits properly after this incident.


    ¡°Alright, you all can go now! I hope you will bring this news to your military group, please stop taking unnecessary actions. While I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll win, I am sure you¡¯ll suffer heavy losses once again. If you win, I mean you¡¯ll just win both of us. If you really think that¡¯s worth it, then you can continue doing this.¡±


    When Ye Lang finished, he carried Li Yue and they both sat on the lion.


    ¡°Lion, let¡¯s go! I think Li Yue already told you which way we¡¯re going.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar, the fire-red lion sprinted into the sunset. Well, they weren¡¯t travelling straight west, but northwest.

 Chapter 577 - Flies (1)

    <strong>Flies (1)</strong>


    The crowd of less than a hundred watched as Ye Lang disappeared into the sunset, feeling a surge of emotion. They felt like they were in a dream, what next?


    In the morning, they were enjoying life in the city. The Grey Wolf battalion was bullying civilians as usual just that morning. Now, they were almost wiped out by two, no- more specifically, one Sorceress.


    What just happened felt like a dream. No one could believe it, they did not want to believe it!


    The entire Tang Group was shaken. This was the entire Grey Wolf battalion, their team of elites! Yet they were annihted by two people.


    Were these two Tian Heavenly level fighters?


    Ye Lang¡¯s words reached their ears too. Their anger was enough to shake the skies, for they felt like Ye Lang was insulting the Tang Group. However, they did not want to fight because they were just two people. Like what Ye Lang said, what good would it do the Tang Group if they won?


    Nothing, they¡¯d gain nothing!


    However, even so, this did not mean the Tang group was going to let Ye Lang and Li Yue go just like that. They weren¡¯t going to sendrge armies after them now, it was just not worth it.


    They were prepared to send their masters to deal with the two. There were many masters within their group specifically for this function, to fight other masters.


    They would send people to track Ye Lang and Li Yue¡¯s journey then arrange for traps. They would betray or cheat Ye Lang so their masters would have a chance to kill them!


    Fighting in broad daylight didn¡¯t work, it was time to fight in the dark!


    However, it did not matter what the Tang Group nned to next, the news of the Grey Wolf battalion being wiped out had spread like wildfire. It was impossible to keep it under wraps, what happened was major.


    After receiving news, the people of Oscar City, initially ¡®protected¡¯ by the Grey Wolf battalion, secretly celebrated, having feasts behind closed doors to celebrate this glorious moment.


    In the other areas where the Tang Group oppressed the civilians, they too were praying that the Sorceress, the famed angel, would grace the city with her presence and wipe out the soldiers there too!


    However, Ye Lang and Li Yue were just passing. They weren¡¯t going to fight without a reason. While they also knew of the Tang Group¡¯s crimes, it was not up to them to help out, this was Zhao Yarou¡¯s job.


    When he thought of this, Ye Lang thought Zhao Yarou was actually a good empress. While she was insane enough to kill her own father and family, under her rule, her empire was peaceful. The people prospered and there were no major conflicts between military groups. Everyone worked very well with each other.


    It did not matter what the emperor¡¯s personality was. As long as his empire was prospering and his people were living peaceful, happy lives, he was a good emperor. Even if he was a pervert, a maniac, it was the same.


    Zhao Yarou...


    A-choo...


    Zhao Yarou, who was sitting on the throne, sneezed. She rubbed her nose, confused. She wasn¡¯t sick, was someone thinking about her?


    ¡°Bless you, Your Majesty!¡± said a minister. It was not out of pretence he said that, he really cared.


    Of course they all cared about Zhao Yarou¡¯s health. Not because they cared specifically about her, but because if she was sick, she¡¯d be in a bad mood... and then they¡¯d be punished for the most trivial things. ¡°I¡¯m fine, probably someone thinking of killing me again,¡± said Zhao Yarou casually.


    ¡°...¡± The ministers were silent because they secretly agreed. There were many people who wanted to kill her.


    It was impossible for a person to sit on this throne and not have someone want to kill them. Plus, Zhao Yarou was ruthless in her decision-making, she¡¯d angered many people during her rule.


    ¡°Your Majesty, urgent report!¡±


    Reports like this often came, there were many urgent things to attend to in the empire.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Zhao Yarou said out of habit.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    When she read the report, there was surprise on her face. The ministers were surprised too. In the past, no matter how serious the situation was, she would always be calm.


    What happened today that was serious enough to surprise her?


    Then, sheughed. This made them even more perplexed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what happened?¡± asked Li Tianjun.


    ¡°Something very interesting. It¡¯s sort of rted to you,¡± she said calmly.


    ¡°Rted to me?¡± Li Tianjun was confused, thinking back for any mistakes he¡¯d made. He was deeply afraid of Zhao Yarou punishing him.


    ¡°Your Li Yue was captured by that bastard, Ye Lang, right?¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Yeah! You have news of them?¡± Li Tianjun nodded, looking at the report in her hand in anticipation.


    She nodded. ¡°Yes! We have news of Li Yue. She has made a name for herself too, they call her Sorceress now. You may read it yourself!¡±


    Zhao Yarou passed the report to her handmaiden, who then passed it to Li Tianjun. This should¡¯ve been done by a kingsguard but Zhao Yarou only let girls near her, and at the moment there were only handmaidens.


    However, this handmaiden was no ordinary girl. She was very powerful, trained by Zhao Yarou since a long time ago.


    ¡°This... This is impossible! I know Li Yue very well, with her capabilities, how could she annihte the entire Grey Wolf battalion? That is no ordinary group of soldiers.¡±


    Li Tianjun and the rest were sceptical of the news, suspecting the person mentioned in the report was not Li Yue from their family.


    ¡°It must be true. It coincides with what happened here, plus the style of this incident matches Ye Lang¡¯s personality.¡± Zhao Yarou shook her head. She was very sure Li Gui was actually Ye Lang, and Li Yue was the girl who was kidnapped from this Li family.


    Other people might¡¯ve been fooled but Zhao Yarou could tell the truth immediately!


    ¡°But Li Yue isn¡¯t that powerful,¡± said Li Tianjun.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget she has Ye Lang by her side!¡± Zhao Yarou smiled lightly, her expression changed when she mentioned Ye Lang.


    ¡°The thirteenth master can help but this report says Li Yue did this alone. That Li Gui... Thirteenth master did not do anything. Plus he¡¯s a magician! The thirteenth master is not a magician.¡±


    ¡°That was alchemy. It¡¯s likely no one saw the alchemy formations, he must have hidden them underground,¡± said Zhao Yarou. Although she was not present, from the results in the report, she knew everything. As if she was there.


    Other than the fact that she understood Ye Lang well, she was an intelligent and crazy empress!

 Chapter 578 - Flies (2)

    <strong>Flies (2)</strong>


    ¡°But...¡±


    Zhao Yarou cut him off. ¡°You¡¯re still talking about Li Yue¡¯s capabilities? Like I said, it¡¯s because she has Ye Lang with her, I didn¡¯t mean Ye Lang helped her fight them together, I meant Ye Lang can help her improve her capabilities.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how long has it been? Although he¡¯s an alchemy genius, he still can¡¯t help her attain such results in such short time.¡± Li Tianjunw as still sceptical.


    ¡°Li Yue is your daughter, you must know how much potential she holds. Ye Lang is only helping her unleash her potential, not literally improving her strength. If you observed closely, Li Yue¡¯s capabilities have been increasing bit by bit during their previous battles. But this speed is still unbelievable.¡±


    Zhao Yarou sighed lightly. No one knew why she sighed.


    Li Tianjun read the report again. There were documents rted to the previous battles in the report. He hadn¡¯t noticed it because they were all in a hurry to read about the battle with the Grey Wolf battalion.


    Subconsciously, they all thought that Li Yue¡¯s current skill level would be the same as before. They did not think about how much time had passed.


    Li Yue could indeed improve her skills through many battles, but this speed was still unbelievable!


    ¡°Alright, Li Yue¡¯s capabilities are not the point of this, we shall not discuss it any further! I hope the Tang Group can¡¯t hold their temper, then Ye Lang can make himself useful!¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s words grew softer towards the end.


    ¡°Make himself useful?¡± Li Tianjun and the other ministers muttered to themselves, they understood what she meant.


    ¡°The Tang Group needs a massive revamp, Ye Lang could give us this opportunity.¡± Zhao Yarou did not hide her intentions at all.


    Other emperors might¡¯ve taken time to consider, or wait until the time was right to voice out their idea. Zhao Yarou did not care. This matter was going to take time, everyone knew that.


    It was likely the Tang Group had the same idea. Perhaps they would just wait it out first. Such an opportunity for Zhao Yarou was not going to appear within the next few years. And these people would spend the time preparing for it too, they would not be sitting ducks.


    ¡°About that... Your Majesty, we understand what you mean but will the thirteenth master deliver?¡± Li Tianjun was not sure Ye Lang could guarantee sess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s protected by Lady Luck! He brings good luck with him everywhere he goes. Perhaps he can bring me good luck this time too,¡± she said with a mischievous grin. She did not borate.


    ¡°...¡±


    You¡¯re right but will he bring YOU good luck? You¡¯re both enemies, his luck is your demise! This was what Li Tianjun and the rest thought. They were sure Ye Lang¡¯s luck would not be brought to Zhao Yarou because they were on different teams.


    What they did not know was that Ye Lang had already brought her good luck. The ancient underground city they found was a good example. While Ye Lang benefited from the discovery, Zhao Yarou probably benefitted more than him.


    Just from deciphering ancient tests, the Soaring Sky Empire would likely own powerful alchemy weapons in the future. Perhaps one day they could even unify the world with such technology.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t we heading north...¡±


    ¡°A-choo... who¡¯s thinking about me? Tigress?¡±


    Ye Lang also rubbed his nose after his sneeze, wondering to himself.


    ¡°Will you care about anyone else other than Tigress?¡± Li Yue sounded a little upset, probably because Ye Lang only thought about Tigress.


    ¡°Eh, Li Yue. You¡¯re awake,¡± he said.


    ¡°Did you change my clothes?¡± Li Yue asked coldly.


    ¡°Yep!¡± he answered stupidly.


    Thud!


    ¡°Ahh, why did you hit me?¡± Ye Lang asked resentfully.


    ¡°How many times have I told you, do not change my clothes without my permission!¡± yelled Li Yue furiously.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you naked next time...Ah, what now? Why¡¯d you hit me again?!¡± Ye Lang was hit once again. What he said was true though, if he did not give her a new set of clothing, she¡¯d be naked!


    ¡°Because I can! You have something to say about it?¡± Li Yue knew it was because he had no choice but she wanted to boss him around a bit to vent.


    ¡°No...¡± What else could he say?


    Two dayster, Ye Lang arrived in another city. He was already approaching the border of the Soaring Sky Empire. This meant he was getting nearer to the Tang Group¡¯s area of influence too.


    If Ye Lang and Li Yue had headed straight north, with the lion¡¯s strength, they would¡¯ve crossed the border a while ago. However, they were going northwest, which was a longer way to the border.


    Ye Lang had passed many towns and settlements during the past two days but they did not encounter any trouble. Ye Lang thought the Tang Group must¡¯ve decided to be good for a while.


    ¡°Brother, where is the best hotel here?¡± he asked a passerby after arriving in the city.


    ¡°The best one¡¯s probably Moon Hotel but it¡¯s very expensive. Brother, I think you should take River Hotel instead.¡± The passerby was kind enough to suggest a more suitable spot for Ye Lang. However, he did not know he was talking to a professional prodigal son, he did not care about money.


    ¡°Thank you brother, I think I¡¯ll head to the Moon Hotel. My old sister likes the moon,¡± Ye Lang said with a grin, patted the lion and they sprinted away.


    ¡°Another fat goat waiting to be ughtered!¡± The guy shook his head as he saw the cloud of dust left behind, then carried on with his business.


    ¡°Moon Hotel, this is the one!¡± They soon arrived at the entrance. After making arrangements for the lion, they stepped into the hotel.


    ¡°Good day, would you be eating or would you like a room?¡± A busboy hurried over, speaking very respectfully.


    ¡°Both! Give me your best dishes, and your best room,¡± Ye Lang said out of habit.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The busboy did not say anything else. He knew how to serve customers like this one, asking more questions was unnecessary. All he had to do was bring food over.

 Chapter 579 - Flies (3)

    <h4> Chapter 579 - Flies (3)</h4>


    The busboy brought Ye Lang and Li Yue to a good table upstairs, next to the window. Most people liked this spot because the view outside was pretty.


    Then, a feast was served together with some good wine. Li Yue was the only one who drank since Ye Lang couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you really can¡¯t drink, not even a drop?¡± Li Yue asked curiously after drinking a ss.


    ¡°Yep!¡± He nodded, eating more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, can you prove it to me?¡± She stared at him intently, filled with curiosity.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll faint if I drink. What will I do if you did something to me?¡± Ye Lang refused immediately.


    ¡°Go to hell! What would I do to you, who do you think you are? I¡¯m not interested in you at all!¡± Li Yue blushed and retorted whinily.


    ¡°You¡¯re not interested, then why did you want me to drink? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t pull anything on me. We¡¯re at a very critical phase of our n. When we arrive at the tiger tribends, I¡¯ll show you. I¡¯d be sleeping there anyway,¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue did not speak, she merely chewed her food.


    ¡°Such a pretty girl! Looks like I did not pick the wrong ce to eat today. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    Just when they were both eating, they heard a very annoying voice. Both ignored the person.


    Looks like something was going to go down again. Wonder who¡¯s the unfortunatedy to be targeted by an annoying man like this.


    This was what they both thought but they didn¡¯t know the ¡®girl¡¯ mentioned was¡­


    ¡°Heydy, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Mo Lin, my dad¡¯s Mo Ji.¡± A man appeared next to their table and spoke to Li Yue, who was still chewing, in a gentlemanly manner.


    ¡°Lady, he¡¯s talking to you,¡± Ye Lang said with a grin after a moment of stunned silence.


    ¡°Ignore him, let¡¯s eat,¡± she said tly, rolling her eyes. She kicked Ye Lang under the table, punishing him for his glee.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang buried his face in his bowl.


    ¡°Lady, don¡¯t be upset! Don¡¯t eat here, I¡¯ll take you out for the best¡­¡± Mo Lin wanted to say he would bring her out for the best food but he realised Ye Lang¡¯s table was already filled with the best food in town.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you both, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± The man suddenly changed his tone and sat down with a smile.


    ¡°We do!¡± They said at the same time. They did not want to eat with a man like that, though he was already seated by the time they said so.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fate that brought us together! You both cane look for me if you need anything in this town. With my protection, no one will give you trouble,¡± Mo Lin said with t smile. His face was too thick.


    ¡°Li Yue, why are some people so shameless? We don¡¯t wee him at all, yet he insists on sitting down!¡± Ye Lang said to Li Yue.


    Mo Lin¡¯s eyes brightened- not from anger, but because he heard Li Yue¡¯s name. Immediately, he said, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Li Yue. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because some people don¡¯t know basic etiquette. Let¡¯s ignore him, treat him as an ornament. We¡¯ll eat our food.¡± This was Li Yue¡¯s reply.


    ¡°...¡± Mo Lin¡¯s face twitched when he heard her, though he maintained his smile.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, what are you here for? Anything you need help with?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue did not speak.


    Mo Lin continued talking even after they both ignored him, right until they finished their meal. He was still talking stubbornly, with a forced smile stered across his face. Anyone could tell he was annoyed.


    If you weren¡¯t so pretty, I would never tolerate such disrespect!


    Mo Lin waspletely mesmerised by her beauty. He was a rich yer who flirted with girls every day, of course he would not let a pretty girl like Li Yue go easily.


    While she was ignoring Mo Lin, she spoke proudly to Ye Lang, ¡°See, I¡¯m very attractive!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. My old sister is the most attractive person ever, you keep attracting flies like this one!¡±


    ¡°You bastard, who are you calling a fly?!¡± Mo Lin was losing hisposure. If this continued, he would lose it.


    ¡°He¡¯s calling you a fly, you keep buzzing and buzzing¡­¡± Li Yue said calmly. At the same time, she remembered something. ¡°Wait, if you say he¡¯s a fly, then I¡¯m a¡­ You bastard, do you want to die?!¡±


    Li Yue flipped arge bowl at Ye Lang. There was still a little soup left inside, Ye Lang had to stoop to dodge the bowl and the flying soup.


    ng!


    The bowl shattered on the floor, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. They were already watching before this because Mo Lin was practically a celebrity in this city.


    What¡¯s going on, was the girl rejecting Mo Lin? It didn¡¯t look like it, from afar, all they could see was the smile on his face.


    ¡°Thank goodness for my agility and my sixth sense!¡± Ye Lang straightened his posture and patten his chest in relief.


    ¡°You think this is over?¡± Li Yue said coldly.


    ¡°Then what do you want¡­ Fuck, another one¡­¡± Before Ye LAng finished, Li Yue hurled another te at him.


    Everyone now understood that they were fighting among themselves, Mo Lin wasn¡¯t involved.


    ¡°Hey hey, Sir, Miss, what are you both doing¡­¡± The waiter was panicking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you back twice the cost of anything broken, my sister¡¯s just joking¡­ fuck, this one¡¯s for real¡­¡± Ye Lang saw her expression change into a focused look. The te flying at him was not going to be easy to dodge.


    If I can¡¯t dodge it, I¡¯ll block it!


    ¡°Wattaaa, wattaa¡­¡±


    Ye Lang grunted like Bruce Lee as he punched and pped away all the tes flying at him. They were all shattered mid-air. Unfortunately, the people around him suffered coteral damage.

 Chapter 580 - Stacked Moons (1)

    Chapter 580


    Stacked Moons (1)


    Mo Lin¡¯s face darkened. He had been very excited to have fun with these people but he realised these people were targeting him on purpose.


    Why would he think this now? The tes Ye Lang punched were all flying at him, even their broken pieces and powder were all directed at him.


    With his built, it would be easy for him to dodge these ¡°attacks¡±. However, he got hit by an unexpected te flying in his direction as he was too immersed in watching the fight.


    The contents of the te were flying out. There was no time for him to dodge. In a second, he turned from a prince to a chicken getting prepared for soup*, drenched in actual soup...


    [Note: Chinese idiom for describing someone that is soaking wet]


    ¡°Stop!!¡± Mo Lin roared, mming the table.


    ¡°Ignore him!¡± Li Yue said in an aloof manner, continuing her movements.


    ¡°Who cares?!¡± Ye Lang said with equal aloofness, also continuing his movements.


    ¡°......¡±


    Li Yue was soon out of items to throw, Ye Lang wanted to celebrate it at that moment. The bystanders thought they were nearly finished and Mo Lin thought that this would be his chance to speak.


    However, Li Yue stood up with her hands around the corners of her end of the table. With one swift motion......


    She flung the table!


    ¡°Fuck, did you really need to throw the table?! Very udylike of you!¡± Ye Lang shouted as he pushed the table aside with one hand.


    ¡°Ugh......¡±


    Mo Lin¡¯s voice rung in the room. He was stuck under the table Ye Lang had flung.


    How pitiful!!


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Ye Lang asked dully.


    ¡°Not sure, maybe the weather¡¯s too cold for him......¡± Li Yue said without much thought.


    Such ame joke. Even if the weather was too cold, would anyone use a table as a nket?


    ¡°Is it cold? Whatever, maybe he fooled around too much and his body became weak. Leave him, let¡¯s go back and rest. We¡¯ll leave early tomorrow,¡± Ye Lang looked at Mo Lin with disgust and prepared to leave with Li Yue.


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Li Yue nodded.


    How, how did these two make up so easily? That¡¯s a drastic turn of events. Well, they are siblings, fighting among themselves is normal.


    ¡°Stop right there. Do you think you can leave after doing that to me? Let me tell you. Li Yue is mine today, or else you two won¡¯t leave this city!!¡± Mo Lin roared as he pushed off the table and walked towards the duo.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lang and Li Yue looked at each other and left the ce,pletely ignoring Mo Lin. It was true contempt, what they felt towards Mo Lin, they didn¡¯t even bother saying a word to him.


    ¡°You... you two......¡± Mo Lin was about to burst. As long as he lived here, he¡¯d never encountered something like this, no one had ever ignored him so tantly.


    The audience of this spectacle was shocked as they didn¡¯t expect this ending. They thought that Li Yue would give in to Mo Lin and be tortured by that devil.


    But now, this youngdy not only ignored him, she even flipped a table towards him! How the tables had turned!


    Everyone was secretly wondering whether Li Yue was just using Ye Lang to mess around with Mo Lin.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Mo Lin filled with a sense of revenge rushed towards Ye Lang. He grabbed the dagger hung on his waist, eyes filled with anger......


    A burst a light shed through, leaving everyone wondering what happened. The light came as soon as it went, making them wonder if was just an illusion.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mo Lin felt the paining from a wound. He instinctively looked at it only to realise it was red from what looked like blood.


    When did my clothes get stained with blood?


    At that moment, Mo Lin hadn¡¯t realised what happened but he soon did. The redness expanded quickly, flushing the wound with red.


    This, this was my blood from the wound? When did I get hurt?


    Then, a sharp pain started to spread from his heart, overwhelming his nerves. He knew then, he was shed by someone.


    ¡°Was it you?¡± Mo Lin asked nkly, his eyes focused on the dagger pointed at Li Yue. He noticed the few drops of fresh blood on Li Yue¡¯s sword.


    At that moment, he understood, Li Yue had killed him.


    ¡°Lose that murderous gaze, I¡¯m a little sensitive towards it now, sorry!¡± Li Yue said casually as if she was talking about something unrted to her.


    With the stupid wolf battalion chasing after them, Li Yue sensitivity towards people¡¯s gaze was at its peak and her habit of attacking first maintained. As long as anyone looked at her or Ye Lang with that gaze, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them.


    ¡°Nevermind, you¡¯ll be down there with me soon, haha......¡±


    Mo Lin had no other thoughts during his final moments. No hatred, no anger, he only smiled. He felt that Li Yue would die soon because that was the price she had to pay for killing him, as he was ......


    ¡°Sorry, she won¡¯t be there with you, she¡¯ll live a long life. Get her in your next life.¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be gone too, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!!¡± Mo Lin smiled devilishly as he looked at Ye Lang.


    ¡°In a few hundred years......¡± Ye Lang said as he shrugged.


    ¡°What are they saying?¡±


    The onlookers didn¡¯t understand what they heard. They didn¡¯t know that Mo Lin who was in front of them was dying and these were hisst words.


    ¡°I am Mo Lin, my father is......¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Your father is Mo Jie, I get it. You don¡¯t have to tell me again, just go.¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    Thud.


    Everyone was shocked and looked towards Ye Lang...


    Mo Lin fell to the ground. Blood started to seep out from his body. At that moment, everyone finally realised what had happened.


    This was huge!!


    ¡°Run, Mo Lin is dead!!¡±


    In a sh, everyone left the hotel. Those with quicker reactions had already taken their things and scrammed. They didn¡¯t want to get into trouble if someone found out that they were there when Mo Lin died.


    Quickly, the Moon Hotel was empty, left only with those that didn¡¯t know who Mo Lin was.

 Chapter 581 - Stacked Moons (2)

    Chapter 581


    Stacked Moons (2)


    ¡°Sir,dy, you¡¯re in big trouble! Run now!¡± someone named Er shouted towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why run? I n to rest for the night,¡± said Ye Lang in a carefree manner.


    Li Yue furrowed her brows, asked, ¡°Exactly who is this dead guy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Oh, you probably didn¡¯t, or else you wouldn¡¯t have done this. He is Mo Lin, Mo Jie¡¯s second son. Mo Jie is the Tang military group¡¯s leader.¡± This ruined Mo Lin¡¯s original n and shocked Li Yue.


    ¡°......¡± Li Yue stayed silent. What were the odds of meeting someone from the Tang military group again, especially the young master of the group who was basically a prince?


    No wonder he was so arrogant! But.....


    ¡°So it is Tang again. Why are we always tangled up with them? Whatever I¡¯m used to it. Killing another one isn¡¯t a problem,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang¡¯s words stupefied the others. They didn¡¯t understand what he said, what did ¡°killing another one isn¡¯t a problem¡± mean? Did that mean those two killed many before this?


    Yes, plenty of them!


    Li Yue, Li Yue... Sounds familiar...


    ¡°Idiot! Those before were small fries but this one isn¡¯t. They will definitelye after us now!!¡± said Li Yue exasperatedly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Lang was confused again.


    ¡°He¡¯s the leader¡¯s son, in other words, he¡¯s basically a prince. Now that a price is killed, what do you think they¡¯ll do?¡± Li Yue said while rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Simple, revenge! Oh, ah, shit, this isn¡¯t it good. Li Yue, should we run now? Or else we¡¯ll get caught up in things again, I don¡¯t have so much time,¡± said Ye Lang who was finally realising the gravity of the situation and had begun to feel uneasy.


    However, his uneasiness didn¡¯te from the fear of theming from revenge, it came from his worry that they might dy his journey, making him spend his precious time on unimportant issues.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t stay here, we need to leave now!¡± said Li Yue as she shook her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! AHHHHH......¡± Ye Lang roared. The roar wasn¡¯t from his nervousness, it was just to call the lion over. It was a trick he picked up recently.


    The lion immediately stopped eating after hearing Ye Lang¡¯s roar. It jumped out of the pen, scaring the workers as it left.


    ¡°You two can¡¯t leave!¡± said the cashier as he crawled out from the counter, face full of sweat.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Ye Lang with a friendly smile.


    ¡°Because you killed Mo Lin, if you leave, Tang would be angry at us. We can¡¯t bear or handle that, so, please stay...¡± said the cashier. He was telling the truth, if they left now, the rest of them would be in deep trouble.


    ¡°Li Yue...¡± Ye Lang looked at Li Yue, meaning to ask for her opinion on the matter.


    Li Yue thought about it and said, ¡°You all leave, go as far as you can. Don¡¯t evere back or even when this matter is resolved, you¡¯ll still be punished. Onlye back when Tang Military Group ceases to exist!!¡±


    ¡°This...¡± the cashier was in doubt.


    ¡°Brother, pass them some money so they can continue their lives elsewhere,¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Understood! Here are ten golden cheques. It¡¯s a thousand for each cheque, share it among yourselves. If you have nowhere to go, you can go to Soaring Sky¡¯s capital, say that Li Yue is covering for you,¡± said Ye Lang as he passed ten thousand to them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need this, I just think we don¡¯t need to leave this ce......¡± The cashier said with doubt as he looked at the money. He was thinking about whether he should take it, not about leaving.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then leave, I won¡¯t stop you if you choose otherwise. You all must think that we¡¯ll get killed by Tang, right? Let me tell you, we won¡¯t die and we¡¯ll kill more of their men. By the time that happens, don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll vent their anger on you?¡± Li Yue said nkly while looking at the cashier.


    ¡£


    Li Yue knew what the cashier meant. He thought both of them would be killed and Tnng wouldn¡¯t have any reason to be angry at the others.


    However, would these two really get killed by Tang? Obviously not, even if they can¡¯t kill their way through, they have the ability to escape.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying... no way, there¡¯s only two of you...¡± said the cashier as he shook his head.


    At that moment, someone shouted, ¡°Ah, I remember, Li Yue, the sorceress Li Yue!! That¡¯s you!!¡±


    ¡°What?! The sorceress Li Yue?¡±


    Everyone looked at her, their gaze filled with shock as if they couldn¡¯t believe that this angle-like youngdy was the cold-blooded murderer they heard of.


    However, when she killed Mo Lin, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all, so maybe it is true!!


    ¡°Are you the sorceress?¡± Er asked with his mouth opened wide.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the sorceress you speak of, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to leave? If you don¡¯t you won¡¯t have another chanceter!¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Go! Quick!¡± the cashier immediately grabbed the money and left. Ten thousand was enough to start a new Moon Hotel, in addition to his own savings, starting a new business wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Even if it failed, at least he would still be alive. If he stayed, he could lose his life. Anyone in the same position would have made the same choice.


    ¡°Sorceress, I hope you two survive!¡±


    When Er left, he looked back to shout a sincere blessing at Li Yue. He really hoped that they survived and killed more members of Tang Military Group.


    ¡°Li Yue, why don¡¯t we do something while we¡¯re waiting?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± asked Li Yue.


    ¡°Maybe some traps and defence. I think many of them would show up, we killed the leader¡¯s son. This Mo Lin is really something else, why can¡¯t he bring along a servant or tell us his identity,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Even though they had limited time, it was enough for Ye Lang toplete a scary set up that would make Tang Military Group lose their footing. He felt that this was the start of a massive battle.


    After all, Li Yue did kill the group¡¯s young master.

 Chapter 582 - Stacked Moons

    <strong>Stacked Moons</strong>


    ¡°If you knew his identity, would you still kill him?¡± said Li Yue coldly.


    ¡°Of course I still would. Who told him to mess with you? He wanted to kill us, he took out his sword. We¡¯re better off without this kind of people,¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head.


    ¡°Then why did you talk so much just now,¡± Li Yue rolled her eyes at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just mumble to myself,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue didn¡¯t feel like replying.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Ye Lang took a seat beside Li Yue in the middle of the shop. They prepared a pot of tea while waiting to show that they weren¡¯t afraid of the iing danger.


    ¡°...¡±


    When the troops arrived, they were shocked to find Ye Lang and Li Yue leisurely sitting there. They imagined that the duo had long run away.


    Not only that the duo didn¡¯t run away, but they were also just sitting there meaning that they were waiting for them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Lin?¡±


    One of the troops asked the duo.


    ¡°Hm? Li Yue, they look like strong, unlike those greenies before,¡± Ye Lang said as his eyes swept through the group. They looked highly experienced, they were all at least Di level experts.


    Li Yue and Ye Lang haven¡¯t experienced this before. Tang Military Group had experts but they weren¡¯t supposed to show up like this. They must have had another reason to be here.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re on a mission, or they were supposed to protect Mo Lin but Mo Lin for whatever reason ran off alone so they¡¯re here for him,¡± Li Yue guessed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re supposed to protect Mo Lin. We figured that you woulde here but not this quick,¡± one of them replied while looking at Ye Lang and Li Yue. His eyes moving about as if he was hiding something.


    ¡°Li Yue, don¡¯t believe them, they¡¯re probably dragging out time waiting for the others toe. Kill them,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The troops didn¡¯t imagine Ye Lang to be this direct. Anyone else that saw through the point would have waited for better timing to act instead of being so rash.


    ¡°dly!¡± Li Yue nodded as she pulled out the sword and charged towards the troops.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s y along! My brothers, be careful, don¡¯t underestimate her, we need to work together!!¡± one of the troops roared. Then, they charged at Li Yue.


    A spear brought about a strong gust of wind as it flew. Anyone that was pierced by it would meet a miserable fate.


    Li Yue knew that and suddenly quickened her pace to duck the spear. She stuck close to the ground, rushing forward to strike with what seemed like a Cold Moon sh.


    The move shocked the troops as they couldn¡¯t have imagined Li Yue striking from such a low angle. She was almost parallel to the ground.


    She moved as quick as aet. When she stood in front of the spearman, her sh had long passed through.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Eyes wide, the spearman knew he needed to run away immediately.


    Retreat!


    Retreat!


    The moment he decided to run, he used as his might to avoid the fatal blow from Li Yue.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Li Yue had nned to kill him in one blow as that would save her strength and send a strong message.


    ¡£


    This move of hers wasn¡¯t a new move it was just an advanced version of an old move that had a stronger attacking force.


    This was the advanced version Li Yue¡¯s Cold Moon sh¨C


    The Stacked Moons sh!


    The stacked moons refer to the two cold moons stacked on top of each other allowing the Cold Moon sh to achieve greater heights and have double the attack power.


    ¡°!? Impossible...¡±


    The spearman looked helplessly as his body was sliced apart by the sh. His luck only covered him for the first blow but not the second blow.


    In hisst moments, he could clearly see the lower half of his body still in its retreating position.


    ¡°!!¡±


    The rest of the troops were stunned. They knew Li Yue was strong but they didn¡¯t know that she could kill a Di Earthly level expert in one move.


    Even if the spearman was an east target, the fact that Li Yue could kill anyone in one move meant that her skills were far greater than his.


    If that was the case, what level is she at? Tian heavenly level? That seemed impossible!


    Whatever the case, Li Yue was definitely better than a low-level Di warrior, maybe a higher level Di warrior. That had to be that for her to achieve that feat.


    If she already achieved so much at such a young age, she couldn¡¯t be far from Tian level!


    If she reached Tian level, these people here wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. The difference between a Tian level and a Di level was as huge as the sky and the ground. Even the highest level Di warrior wouldn¡¯t stand a chance with a Tian level warrior.


    There were not many Tian level warriors around. It was believed to be less than a 100 of them but they were mostly legends. For the troops to stand in front of the sorceress that was soon to be one was ultimately inconceivable for them.


    They probably didn¡¯t know that the amount of time needed for Li Yue to reach the Tian level was much shorter than they thought. At most, they would imagine she needed another five or ten years but definitely nothing shorter than that.


    ¡°You all are next!¡±


    She didn¡¯t miss a beat in executing her next move. In their state of shock, she easily singled out their weakest link and killed him, weakening them even more.


    ¡°Quick, regroup, get her!¡±


    At that moment, the rest snapped out of their shock and didn¡¯t hesitate to work with one another. They knew if they wasted any more time it would cost their lives.


    Their teamwork would stand useless against Li Yue. Her movements were quick and precise, making it hard for anyone to stop or even track her.


    Just her speed would ce her on another level than them. Now, she just needed to wait for a chance tond her winning blow.

 Chapter 583 - Changes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 583 Changes (1)</h4>


    Li Yue appeared and disappeared before their eyes, slowly chipping away at their line of defence. She increased the frequency of her attacks on the Di level fighters while all they could do was defend themselves.


    It did not look like a few people charging to attack Li Yue, rather Li Yue sparring with them one by one. Her capabilities far exceeded them all. The result was obvious, these few would soon die.


    After some time, one person copsed. Then the other. The time between deaths shortened until Li Yue killed them all.


    ¡°All hail the mighty Li Yue! Come eat some food. This is just the beginning, there will be moreter!¡± Ye Lang yelled immediately after she dealt with thest guy.


    Li Yue was stunned for a moment then slowly went to sit with Ye Lang, eating to replenish her energy.


    She was stunned because she was confused. She never imagined herself defeating multiple Di level people like that. There were so many of them too.


    The most unbelievable thing was that her opponents didn¡¯t have time to fight back!


    In the past, this had been her dream. Her dreams came true, this didn¡¯t feel like reality at all.


    ¡°You must look ahead, not behind at the past. Your past goals are not your current goals. To be a legendary master, you cannot be pacing around at the same level!¡± Ye Lang said suddenly as if he was talking to her, but not really.


    ¡°??¡± Li Yue looked at him, puzzled but she did not overthink. Ye Lang was right. She must look ahead.


    Was this where the Tang headquarters were? Or such rare experts would not be so concentrated here.


    This wasn¡¯t actually the headquarters though, just a very important city!


    Molin was here because he was sent to overlook this region. However, he could be considered a puppet ruler because the real power lies with another person.


    These people were here for Ye Lang and Li Yue. Previously, the military had nned to betray or hurt Ye Lang and Li Yue in secret. That was why there was a huge group of masters around them.


    Unfortunately, they had not nned well. There were unanticipated changes then it forced this bunch of masters to be in a disadvantaged position.


    These changes caused half of the Tang¡¯s best people to die. It was a heavy blow to the Tang Military Group, a lot more serious than the previous battle.s


    ¡°You...You killed them?¡±


    When the rest of the people saw the copsed masters, they were stunned. They had already forgotten all about Mo Lin- they didn¡¯t like that guy anyway, might as well think for themselves now.


    ¡°Yep, you¡¯re all next... Li Yue...¡± Ye Lang nodded and called Li Yue once again.


    Li Yue rolled her eyes and then in a sh, the battle began...


    The results were simr to the previous one but this time, Li Yue was injured. It wasn¡¯t because she was not careful, not because she was arrogant but her opponents were stronger. idents happened during the battle.


    ¡°Li Yue,e! I¡¯ll help you treat your wounds. It¡¯s great they keeping like that too!¡± Ye Lang smiled as he treated her.


    If they kepting for Ye Lang and Li Yue, then they could destroy all the masters in the Tang Military Group. This was something beneficial to them because only the masters were capable of causing problems for him.


    This revtion was proved trueter down the road. Everyone who heard this story would be in disbelief.


    ¡°Killing entire armies is tiring. If they keep sending their masters like that, it really is great. At least I get to rest!¡± Li Yue nodded. It made sense.


    It was as if the universe heard their conversation, or that this was fated. The period of time after this was just masters visiting little by little, and then getting killed by Li Yue.


    If all of them came together, this could spell trouble for Li Yue. She might even have to escape. However, they came in batches so she could kill them little by little.


    It was a very special situation too. This was because these people were spread out across a huge area. After receiving news of this, they rushed over immediately. Since they had not pre-arranged a meetup spot, they all expected other soldiers to already be where Ye Lang was. So then they went there too.


    Little did they know all the people who came earlier had died. Going in a small group would be the same as goats walking into a tiger¡¯s mouth.


    After a while, the truth was revealed. People were outside but when they realised theirrades did note out, they realised something was wrong. A word of caution was sent out to everyone else.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to be a tough one after this, Li Yue!¡± Ye Lang turned to look at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Yue looked at him.


    ¡°Carry the Dabu pills I gave you where it is easiest to reach. Once you feel your energy levels dropping, you can take some. They are not ordinary soldiers, there are many masters here so it will be difficult!¡± Ye Lang said worriedly.


    Li Yue was surprised to hear Ye Lang so concerned for her. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm! You must be careful too, I won¡¯t have time to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine! I am prepared. Also, you must lure them inside. You will be at a disadvantage outside, Here, in this tight space, they will not be able to attack inrge numbers!¡± Ye Lang exined.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not stupid!¡± she pouted. This was an expression she rarely showed. Ye Lang was not in the mood to think about it.

 Chapter 584 - Changes (2)

    Chapter 584


    Changes (2)


    ¡°All you Tang trash, leave this ce if you know what¡¯s good for you! Don¡¯t me me if I start this massacre!¡± screamed Li Yue towards the outside.


    ¡°...¡±


    You have already started a massacre inside!


    However, Li Yue¡¯s words had provoked many of them, itching to charge inside and fight her. Only some of them restrained themselves, the rest who had no control rushed inside on impulse.


    In the end, these people never left this ce. Or rather, their cold bodies left the ce.


    Li Yue had kicked these bodies out to lure more people inside. Provoked once again, another batch of people charged in.


    After a few times, the Tang people realised their numbers were dwindling. This time, they realised they were tricked.


    ¡°Tear down the building!¡± yelled someone. This reminded everyone that the building was in the way. It was Li Yue¡¯s fortress. Once this building was torn down, they would naturally be able to surround Li Yue.


    However, they got to work only to realise the building was very strong. A bit unbelievably strong. No one was able to destroy it, even the Di fighters could make little damage.


    At this rate, this building might not be torn down even in ten days. They couldn¡¯te back to fight in ten days, could day? That was impossible.


    However, that actually wouldn¡¯t work because Ye Lang could just restore the building back to its original state. They would never be able to tear this building down, ever.


    The building was strong because of the Moon Hotel¡¯s originalrge-scale infrastructure plus Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formation reinforcements.


    He had already expected them to do this. If the building was gone, he and Li Yue would lose this advantage. That was why he could not let them do so.


    At the same time, he set up defense alchemy formations just in case. Just in case they could not ward off the attacks, he could seal this entire region and then use alchemy to open an underground tunnel for escape.


    Underground tunnels were effective. This was what he used to escape when he fought the few hundred thousand soldiers, under the watchful eyes of the dragon riders.


    ¡°Report sir, we are unable to tear down the building. They might have alchemy formations there. Should we hire alchemists to help?¡± reported a soldier.


    ¡°...Alright, bring one over! The Moon Hotel¡¯s boss is weird, why did he have to use alchemy formations for his hotel,¡± said the general, frustrated.


    At this point, everyone had attributed Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formations to the hotel owner.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! This formation is not an ordinary one, not any alchemist would be able to crack it. We can only get an alchemist from the headquarters for help,¡± said one of the Di fighters.


    He hade to this conclusion after attempting to crack it himself. An alchemy formation that could baffle a Di fighter was no ordinary formation.


    ...


    ¡°I want to take a nap first. Call me up if you all nned toe in again!¡± They heard Li Yue¡¯s voiceing from inside the hotel. This showed how rxed she was about the situation.


    ¡°Sorceress, you¡¯d better not get caught! Or you will be... stripped naked... and you shall serve...¡± The soldiers were furious. These people were going to take their revenge, and they had no humanity.


    Li Yue was beautiful, everyone agreed on that.


    Li Yue actually fell asleep inside so all Ye Lang could do was keep watch. He could not sleep. It was only his turn after she woke.


    ...


    ¡°What now? Do we just let them stay inside?¡± The number of soldiers outside grew to approximately ten thousand. It was also still increasing.


    Yep, almost all the soldiers were here now. Many were on the way!


    As the numbers increased, the number of opinions increased. Some people wanted to rush in because sacrificing themselves was better than waiting outside.


    Some people said no because this would be sacrificing their own lives for nothing!


    Both sides argued but unfortunately, it escted into a fight. Li Yue hadn¡¯t even made a move and they were fighting among themselves! Li Yue and Ye Lang were about to celebrate if this continued.


    Of course, it would never continue. It was obvious one side had won very quickly.


    Very soon, there was an answer!


    ¡°My brothers, charge! We are soldiers, we have all been prepared for this! I will not tolerate these imbeciles disrespecting us, we must guard our dignity with our lives!¡±


    With such an emotionally-charged pep talk, a group of people rushed inside while more people followed behind. All of them squeezed into the Moon Hotel.


    The entire situation was peculiar because a person watching from the outside would get the feeling that the hotel had infinite space inside. Many people rushed inside and yet they continued entering to no limit.


    In fact, they did not know that these people were moving around quickly, filling up space inside so that more people could enter.


    Very soon, Ye Lang and Li Yue were surrounded. They stood in the middle, with the Tang Group everywhere inside, standing up against the walls. There was still enough space for them to move.


    In this situation, Li Yue and Ye Lang were still very rxed with no hint of fear. Not even a rational reaction.


    ¡°Li Yue, what about I deal with a portion of them first?¡± Ye Lang bit into some beef steak and at the same time tossed on to the red lion next to them. The lion seemed to prefer cooked food now, it didn¡¯t like raw meat as much.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll deal with them first, you just wait for the right time.¡± Li Yue shook her head. She knew Ye Lang was talking about his alchemy traps because there were many in the hotel.


    These traps could deal with many people but that was just the best-case scenario. These traps required luck and timing.


    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to use it early, she just wanted him to wait for the best time.

 Chapter 585 - Changes (3)

    Chapter 585


    Changes (3)


    Right now, Li Yue naturally would not want to fight everyone alone. That was just a death wish. Even a Tian fighter would drown in this crowd.


    That was why this was the time to get help from Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy so that she would not be swallowed by the crowd.


    Although Ye Lang was training Li Yue, he did not want her to die like this. Fighting against so many people was risky, it was on a muchrger scale than before.


    That was why he had prepared traps to decrease their numbers!


    Why didn¡¯t Ye Lang just run? He could run with Li Yue using the underground tunnel too, there were many opportunities to do so.


    This was because Yeng wanted to wait for the entire Tang Group to arrive. This way, he could attract and lure the main powers of this group here.


    Why?


    This was to ease their journeyter. If they did not lure them inside, they would just face a long journey of people attempting to kill them, it would be endless.


    Might as well concentrate everyone here and deal with them once and for all. Then their journeyter would be a lot smoother.


    Ye Lang was not sure if the entire group, including the general, woulde. The chances were high though!


    First, Li Yue had just killed their leader¡¯s son, then killed the entire Grey Wolf battalion and other groups. The enmity was already deeply rooted, there were enough reasons for the leader toe.


    Well, if they continued killing all these people, even if they killed all the masters here, there was a possibility Tang Military group was still throwing in more resources to kill them.


    As the numbers increased, it might reach a breaking point. Maybe everyone in the military group would be here.


    That was just a possibility. Anyway, theming here was a good thing. It would make their future journey easier.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check on my traps, you deal with them!¡± Ye Lang left with the lion. This time, the soldiers did not stop him because they had no time.


    When he spoke, Li Yue had already shed her way through the crowd with her sword. She looked like Death herself, reaping souls with her sword.


    This time, all the people who agreed to enter were probably regretting because they could not even use their numbers to their advantage when Li Yue was fighting so dirty.


    And it wasn¡¯t even a two-way fight, it just looked like Li Yue ughtering them alone!


    When they rushed in, a few masters wanted to ambush her but it was impossible. Li Yue was deep in the crowd and it was difficult to n the ambush when there were so many people squeezed together.


    REtreat? How could they retreat now? There was still a continuous stream of people entering and it was going to be difficult to stop that.


    All they hoped was that the Sorceress would tire herself out. If that happened, she would be dead!


    What the hell, fine! There were already so many dead, so what if a few more died! If they did not kill the two people today, they might die from the leader¡¯s wrath.


    Sigh, the previous leader was so nice. He would never make his subordinates sacrifice themselves for his son. The current leader was awful.


    At this point, some of the more experienced fighters sighed. But it did not matter if they hated the leader. They could not betray the leader- since the moment they joined, they would be in the Tang group forever.


    Very soon, these masters had their train of thought cut short because they were ambushed by Li Yue!


    They were in disbelief. They were about to ambush her and yet, the tables had turned. They died a very dissatisfying death.


    Li Yue had already sensed the presence of masters among them. She nned to deal with these first because they would just ambush her sooner orter. Might as well remove the threats now.


    At that point, she deliberately started killing from the other side first, then slowly approached. However, every time she approached, she would retrace her steps. Everyone could not predict where she would go next.


    After a few times, she ambushed one of them, secretly using her Stacked Moon method. It must be a fatal blow!


    That master had died with zero defence. The rest did not realise, they thought it was just an ordinary soldier. When they realised it was a master, they had already been attacked.


    This was an expected oue. All the masters were spread out, knowing their opponent might target them first. Yet, in the end, it was the same.


    Once she destroyed the masters, Li Yue could finally openly massacre the rest of the soldiers. The bodies piled up and in the end, the entire ground was filled with bodies. Anyone watching outside was shocked. People were still streaming in from outside. ¡°The Sorceress is terrifying, there were so many people who entered, yet she¡¯s still alive!¡±


    The guards standing outside frowned, watching the Moon Hotel was like looking at a ck hole. It seemed to be infinite space.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    They heard a gush of wind and then a dull cry of pain.


    ¡°!!¡±


    People outside saw a master from the Wolf Fang Battalion copse with an arrow in his throat. It was just an ordinary arrow, yet it was enough to kill the master.


    Whose arrow was it? Who was proficient enough in archery to kill a master like that?


    At this point, everyone saw a young man standing on the balcony upstairs. He was holding a bow.


    At the same time, he had another goal. He was waiting for the right time to stop people froming in so Li Yue could rest.


    As long as the people were stopped outside, Li Yue would be able to rest after dealing with everyone inside. The rest would be left for Ye Lang!

 Chapter 586 - Roar (1)

    Chapter 586


    Roar (1)


    Ye Lang felt like there were already too many bodies downstairs and Li Yue was already eating the Dabu pills. Her energy had been depleted and it was time for her to rest.


    A rough estimate of the situation concluded that Li Yue had ughtered almost two thousand people, about ten of them were masters. This was excluding the previous batches of experts who came.


    Right now, she had already killed a third of the experts from the Wolf Fang Camp!


    Everyone knew the Wolf Fang Camp was one of the Tang Military Group¡¯s best teams. Everyone there was at least a Di level fighter. Although there were barely two hundred of them, they could easily fight an army of ten thousand.


    This time, more than half of the camp sent them men to attack Ye Lang and Li Yue. However, the sudden change in events made theme out of hiding so they were fighting in a disadvantaged position. Batch by batch, they were sent to their deaths. Suddenly, sixty of them were dead.


    They were just stepping stones for Li Yue to rise as an aplished martial artist. After fighting them, Li Yue had learned a lot because these were more powerful than the armies of thousands.


    Ye Lang wanted to stop the people froming in so that everyone could rest, plus he had to deal with the bodies downstairs mainly to collect their weapons.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ye Lang shot many arrows continuously, every arrow taking one life. Everyone outside quickly dispersed to leave his shooting range. Just like that, the stream of soldiers was interrupted.


    Li Yue wasn¡¯t used to this. What happened?


    ¡°Come up and rest for a while. Replenish your energy. I¡¯ll deal with the rest!¡± Ye Lang jumped down from upstairs and told Li Yue.


    ¡°Oh... Alright!¡± she nodded, snapping back to reality. A wave of fatigue rushed over her, reminding her that it was time for rest.


    Ye Lang did not have time for a chat. He made a few alchemy formations in his hands. Rays of light shot out in all directions, at the same time the formations grew bigger and bigger.


    At this point, something very odd happened. If there were people watching, they would be shocked.


    In the light, the weapons on the bodies were disintegrating into small particles flying towards the centre of the formation. If you watched carefully, it wasn¡¯t just weapons- armours and other equipment made of metal were all disintegrating and flying to the centre.


    They were now concentrated!


    A fewrge blocks of metal were formed. Every different kind of metal formed their own block.


    Perhaps this was true alchemy, these formations were especially used for disintegrating and re-integrating metal. However, they had their limitations in terms of scale and time. A lot of energy was needed for this.


    If this power had no limitations, everyone could just use this on battlefields all the time and an entire army¡¯s armour and weapons would be gone. Then they would be ughtered.


    What about Ye Lang? It was the same. He could not use it on arge scale either. The energy needed at the centre was not something he could handle alone. There was always a price to pay for alchemy. In this situation, energy was needed. Disintegrating matter used up more energy than attack formations.


    However, Ye Lang was willing to do this just to collect all the weapons because collecting them one by one would also be tiring. Plus he didn¡¯t have the time.


    The people outside would only stop for a while. They were going to attack once again and this time, they would be prepared for his arrows.


    On the battlefield, there was an object meant for blocking arrows...


    ¡°Shields up!¡±


    The Tang soldiers held their shields in front of them, blocking any arrow from the second floor. Then, a group of soldiers ran between the shields into the hotel. They did not want Ye Lang the Li Yue to get time to rest or the people before them would have sacrificed themselves for nothing.


    ¡°You all should just shift the bodies out. If this continues, even the door would be blocked,¡± Ye Lang said calmly to the men who rushed in.


    ¡°!!¡±


    It was only after his reminder that the soldiers realised the hotel was filled with bodies. They were piling up too. It was eerie.


    ¡°We will deal with them after we kill you! Brothers, we shall avenge our brothers! Attack¡ª¡±


    With a shout, everyone charged at Ye Lang. At this point, he did not move. He was still as rxed as ever.


    They were all puzzled. What was he doing?


    It was obvious he would not be a sitting duck though. He was so rxed because they would not have a chance to hurt him, not even approach him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Consecutive explosions scared them. What was going on?


    Although there was rigorous fighting before, when Li Yue was still here, they hadn¡¯t heard sounds like that.


    That was because Ye Lang had just activated his alchemy traps...


    ¡°...¡±


    The front batch of soldiers died in the explosion. Everyone in the back did not dare step forward. They feared meeting the same fate. It was a powerful force.


    However, soon, more people charged forward. There would always be peopleing because they had to kill Li Yue and Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why do you guys keep doing this?¡± Ye Lang shook his head in pity. More explosions ensued.


    Batches of soldiers sacrificed themselves like that. This did not stop the people at the back and Ye Lang¡¯s traps were soon used up. However, they had lost almost a thousand people like that.


    Then, Ye Lang was moving very quickly. He was as agile as Li Yue¨C she was trained by him after all.


    It was impossible for them to catch him. Not just that, they were killed by the new traps he ced.


    He moved and spread traps at the same time. Just like that, Ye Lang replenished all the previous traps and more soldiers died once again.

 Chapter 587 - Roar (2)

    Chapter 587


    Roar (2)


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like we are speeding up?¡± The officer outside frowned because he saw his men streaming inside much faster.


    Another way of putting it was this¨C people were dying faster and inrger numbers!


    ¡°Should we stop? How many more of us will die? I don¡¯t know if thirty thousand of us can live to see tomorrow.¡± Some people started to doubt that they would survive. If other people did not know what the context was, they would think they had made a mistake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if thirty thousand isn¡¯t enough, it doesn¡¯t matter because the leader has sent more people here. He has ordered to kill the Sorceress and her brother! Reinforcements should arrive tomorrow at sunrise!¡± The officer here clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Who¡¯sing? How many?¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s master with his fifty thousand people. Plus tens of experts.¡±


    ¡°Master? It looks like this will only continue. We can only proceed...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Some people had a sense of dread. Eighty thousand people were sent just to kill two people. It was unbelievable.


    However, they did not think it was unnecessary because so many people had entered only for them to die.


    Very soon, it waste at night. Yet, there was still light in the hotel because the battle still continued.


    Ye Lang and Li Yue had exchanged roles many times, taking turns to rest and fight. Although it was tough, at least they had enough physical energy for it. Their capabilities improved throughout the process.


    Not just Li Yue, in the end, Ye Lang decided to use his weapons to fight. His swords, knives and all sorts of weapons were pulled out for battle.


    He had realised that it was a good ce to improve and cultivate his martial arts since he hadn¡¯t really fought much.


    Li Yue was stunned to see him fight physically. Other people would be stunned too because they rarely saw him fight with actual martial arts techniques.


    When Li Yue watched him fight, she had a deeper level of understanding of martial arts. She started to immerse herself even deeper into the world of martial arts and from there, it was as if she had forgotten her ¡®self¡¯.


    This state of consciousness meant she had fully absorbed the arts. Perhaps after today, she would begin to enter the Heavenly stage.


    Ye Lang noticed Li Yue¡¯s meditative state too so he did not interrupt her thoughts for her to rece him. He kept fighting until he sensed that she was fully back to reality.


    Li Yue was still figuring something out as she watched Ye Lang. She felt like she was understanding something but she couldn¡¯t quite ce her finger on it. Once she knew what it was, it would mean that she had seeded.


    Li Yue¡¯s meditative state was destined for failure but due to Ye Lang¡¯s special fighting forms, she was repeatedly pulled back into the state of thought again. Ye Lang kept switching weapons too and that caught her attention.


    Ye Lang¡¯s change of weapons would provoke his opponents too. The Tang members were all angry because when they got used to his weapon and had a n, Ye Lang would suddenly change his weapon and all their ns would fail and end in severe injury and death.


    At the same time, they were in awe of how he could switch weapons like that.


    Yep, Ye Lang could change the weapon in his hand in the blink of an eye, changing them into whatever he wanted¨C knives, swords, spears, sticks...


    And it kept switching!


    This was alchemy. He had long mastered the art of changing the shape of matter, he just rarely used close-range weapons so no one noticed.


    Li Yue now realised that Ye Lang did not specialise in one type of weapon. He had all the weapons at his disposal and was adept at all of them too.


    Was this the advantage of an alchemist?


    If an alchemist fought a master like that, the sudden change in weapon could cause the opponent to be unable to react in time. It would be like a surprise attack.


    No one had known his fighting style until today. This was because everyone who experienced this was dead, plus Li Yue never told anyone. She felt like it was his secret and she did not want people to know it- especially not from her.


    Time passed slowly. Ye Lang realised that his strength was depleting. He could only seal the entrance if this continued. With his abilities, he could easily do that. He just left it open to lure more people in.


    It was about time too. They had killed about ten thousand people today.


    At this point, a roar that sounded like a spring bursting out of the mountains echoed across thends. Ye Lang looked at Li Yue with a grin. He knew Li Yue had understood.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if this meant she had broken through into the Tian level, at least it showed that her capabilities had greatly improved!


    In reality, she was not a Tian level fighter yet, but she was close. It was a matter of time. After the bout of understanding, her skills were even more perfect than before, every stroke more powerful.


    This roar shocked all the masters outside. Their faces grew more solemn because they knew it meant a master had achieved a breakthrough. And since the roar was a long one, it meant this person was at least a Di level.


    Right now, there was only one master inside, it was the Sorceress...


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough of screaming. Come help me! It¡¯ll deepen your understanding.¡± She heard Ye Lang¡¯s voice as if he was exasperated.


    ¡°...¡± The roaring stopped and she looked at Ye Lang helplessly. She shook her head and leapt downstairs to help.


    Once she started fighting, he prepared to head upstairs to rest. He collected all the war spoils along the way too.


    When the rays from the alchemy formation disappeared, all the metal was gone.


    Of course, the metal on Li Yue was not gone yet. Ye Lang could control his powers.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue looked at him, puzzled. Why was he collecting so much metal? She initially thought he was collecting weapons but it wasn¡¯t the main reason.


    Whatever, he had always been a weird guy.

 Chapter 588 - Shaking The Skies (1)

    Chapter 588


    Shaking The Skies (1)


    ¡°Can you clean the bodies up too? It¡¯s piling up to the second floor already,¡± said Li Yue when she thought of alchemy.


    The tallest pile had already reached the second floor. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was a huge hotel, this ce would¡¯ve been packed.


    ¡°They brought this death upon themselves but we still can¡¯t destroy their bodies. They have families,¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say to destroy them, I need you to find a way to clean this ce up and take them outside,¡± huffed Li Yue.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take a huge effort. I have an idea. Li Yue,e here first!¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± She nodded and flew next to him.


    Just as she leapt, Ye Lang pressed both hands into the ground and transmitted a ray of magical energy into the ground. An alchemy formation formed with the hotel at the centre.


    Then, there was a sh and all the bodies were gone. There was a surprised crowd in the middle of the hotel though. They looked like the Tang group.


    ¡°What...what¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was talking among themselves and panicking.


    Li Yue widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand either. Why did the bodies disappear? Why were the soldiers here?


    ¡°Nothing much, I just used a formation to exchange the people here with the people outside,¡± he said casually.


    It was a transport formation for transporting people. It was sort of a bridge utilising magical energy. This was often used for military purposes.


    Teleportation could only be used for short-distance transport. The longer the distance, the more magical energy would be needed. More than one kilometre and even a Tian fighter would use up all the magical energy within him.


    That was why while the theoretical maximum was one kilometre but usually everyone only did less than a hundred meters.


    This was just a little more than ten meters so Ye Lang sent the bodies outside and the people inside. There would be people dealing with the bodiester.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected so many people to be outside!


    ¡°Li Yue, time for your training!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t exin much either, sending Li Yue to practise what she had just learned.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    It was the start of another massacre!


    This one night involved many miracles, it was a historical event!


    Two people managed to fight off a huge army of tens of thousands. This was something even Tian fighters could not do.


    Later research found that this was because Ye Lang and Li Yue had the terrain to their advantage. The army could not utilise their numbers to their advantage inside the small hotel.


    Researchers also mused that the soldiers shouldn¡¯t have entered the hotel at all. The Tang military leaders were just a bunch of idiots!


    So this became amon example of what not to do in the military world!


    The night passed. Ye Lang and Li Yue were now resting soundly inside. No one disturbed them.


    That wasn¡¯t because the other party was tired or they did not want to disturb them, Yeng had used alchemy to seal this area so no one could enter for the next few hours.


    Unless someone could crack his formation- which was so far impossible.


    At sunrise, a group of people arrived on their horses. The leader was a young man of twenty-five years old. There was a look of murder on his handsome face.


    ¡®Senior Master!¡±


    The military officers around the hotel all rushed forward to wee him immediately, calling him ¡®Senior Master¡¯ respectfully.


    So this was the Master they mentioned before. The arrival also meant reinforcements had arrived.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Senior Master asked with his brows furrowed.


    ¡°What happened was...¡± Someone started to exin.


    ¡°...So you mean two people- the Sorceress and her brother, didn¡¯t just kill my younger brother, they even killed over sixty people from the Wolf Fang Camp, and then ten thousand of you guys?¡± asked the Senior Master after a long pause.


    He was in disbelief. The people who came with him didn¡¯t either. It sounded more like a fictional story.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The officer hung his head, embarrassed. However, he quickly looked up because he knew it was unavoidable.


    ¡°How is that possible? Are they Tian level fighters? No, even Tian fighters would not be able to do this. Are there really two people inside?¡± he asked with a low voice.


    ¡°Yeah, only two and they are not Tian level fighters!¡± said a master from Wolf Fang.


    ¡°How is that possible? Do they have some special skill?¡± asked the Senior Master.


    ¡°Not the Sorceress but her brother, the Ghost Doctor, does. He uses his medical skills so the Sorceress can restore her douqi very quickly. At the same time, he uses some peculiar alchemy skills.¡±


    ¡°...¡± When he heard the word ¡®alchemy¡¯, the Senior Master paused as if to think. Then, he asked, ¡°Then what are you all doing here? Why did you stop? Do you want them to rest?¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to enter, he set up a defensive formation that we can¡¯t crack. We can just wait until it disappears?¡±


    ¡°Defensive Formation?¡± The Senior Master leapt and hurried to the hotel. He tried to break the formation using douqi. After a few times, he returned, yelling¡ª


    ¡°Everyone, attack here! Tear down the building! Everyone, use your douqi!¡±


    ¡°Senior Master? Would that work?¡± said someone, suspicious.


    ¡°While the alchemy formation is remarkable, it still has limited defensive properties. Only continuous damage would sessfully destroy the entire thing. One blow is not enough but hundreds and thousands of blows would be effective! What is our advantage now? Our numbers! Everyone can use their douqi one time and it would be enough. You all have such a huge advantage and you¡¯re not using it! A bunch of idiots!¡± scolded the Senior Master cruelly. How stupid could they be?


    ¡°...¡± The people were silent. It wasn¡¯t because they hadn¡¯t tried, it was because they felt like Ye Lang and Li Yue could just restore the formation from the inside.


    However, since the master had said so, then they would destroy this formation using their douqi.

 Chapter 589 - Shaking The Skies (2)

    Chapter 589


    Shaking The Skies (2)


    Even if everyone here was just a Level 1 warrior, with a bit of douqi from everyone, the impact would be unfathomable. No matter how strong Ye Lang was in alchemy, his defences would still be destroyed.


    Ye Lang would admit to this too. It was the truth. No matter how powerful one person was, he cannot stand against more tens of thousands of people and their douqi. That was why this idea would work.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ...


    sts of douqi kept appearing and mmed against the defensive alchemy formation. AT this point, Ye Lang and Li Yue had already been scared awake.


    She looked at Ye Lang anxiously but he did not seem to be bothered. He told her to wash up and then was thinking of getting some breakfast. Li Yue wanted to punch him very badly.


    However, she still listened. They both washed up and prepared breakfast for themselves. This was a hotel, they had a lot of things inside.


    On the other side, Ye Lang went to reinforce his alchemy formations so they could withstand till after he finished his breakfast. He also went to the second floor to cause a bit of havoc.


    However, when his face appeared, there was an angry roar...


    ¡°Ye Lang! So it¡¯s you!!¡±


    ...


    Outside the Moon Hotel stood Senior Master, weakening the alchemy formation little by little. He was about to be able to break in. He clenched his fists, ready to kill the people inside.


    Then, a person appeared in his peripheral vision. It was Ye Lang, on the balcony of the second floor. He was stunned.


    Immediately, he asked, pointing at Ye Lang, ¡°Li Yue¡¯s brother, Li Gui the Ghost Doctor, is that him?¡±


    ¡°Yep! That¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°You idiots! What the hell is that name, Li Gui? He¡¯s not Li Yue¡¯s brother at all!! What am I paying you all for, that guy killed so many of your men and yet you don¡¯t know who he is!¡± roared the Senior Master in fury.


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was stunned. They really didn¡¯t know Ye Lang, they thought he was just Li Gui, Li Yue¡¯s brother.


    ¡°He¡¯s Ye Lang, the thirteenth master of the Ye family!¡±


    After he exined, the Senior Master roared at Ye Lang, rushing over. His tone was filled with hatred because Ye Lang had killed his younger brother.


    ¡°Ah, how do you know me?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t expect to be recognised. He thought of himself to be a low-profile person.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang¡¯s question meant he proved them right. At this point, everyone was shocked to know that the person they¡¯d been fighting had been using a fake identity.


    ¡°You... You look familiar. I think I remember meeting you somewhere.¡± Ye Lang looked at him. He seemed familiar, like they¡¯d met before.


    They must know each other!


    But, who was this senior master?


    ¡°Thirteenth master, you¡¯re forgetful indeed! Have you forgotten who made me lose two girlfriends?¡± Senior Master spat coldly.


    ¡°Who?¡± Ye Lang asked, clueless.


    ¡°You! If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been with Sha Lan! Or Zhen Xiaoyan!¡± yelled Senior Master angrily.


    ¡°Fatty?¡± Ye Lang paused for a moment. He did not know this person would know Zhen Xiaoyan. Although he was clueless, there was only one person in the world who would say Zhen Xiaoyan could be their girlfriend.


    ¡°You¡¯re Moya?¡±


    Moya, Ye Lang¡¯s schoolmate, was now the Senior Master of Tang Military Group. Such a small world.


    ¡°Yes! I am Moya, the person who lost his lover, and his little brother all because of you! Ye Lang, what have I ever done to you? Why did you have to hurt me like that?!¡± Moya sounded every word slowly, clenching his teeth in fury. He looked prepared to swallow Ye Lang whole.


    ¡°What has that got to do with me...¡± Ye Lang was a little guilty. He didn¡¯t think much of the situation with Zhen Xiaoyan, he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. However, as for Sha Lan, he did think he was a bit evil for ruining their happy rtionship.


    ¡°Look, you feel guilty!¡± said Moya coldly.


    ¡°I admit I was over the line with Sha Lan. If I get the chance, I¡¯ll exin myself to her. However, if you believed her, nothing would have happened.¡± While Ye Lang apologised, he was still very honest.


    That was true too. If Moya had believed the other person, it didn¡¯t matter if it was Zheng Xiaoyan or Sha Lan, he would not have lost either of them. He would probably still be in a happy rtionship now.


    Trust was the most basic part of a rtionship. If there was no trust, the rtionship would end sooner orter. Ye Lang was just a factor that sped things up.


    Of course, trust was still not easy. So Moya was not fully to me. He believed Ye Lang though because Ye Lang was a simple kid.


    ¡°Believed? What are you talking about?¡± Moya was a little confused after hearing Ye Lang. He hated Ye Lang not because of this, it had nothing to do with trust.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking about Sha Lan getting pregnant? That person was me. I was in disguise and spread that rumour. Ahhh¡ª-¡± Ye Lang confessed, still clueless. When he reached the end of the sentence, Li Yue smacked him hard.


    Ye Lang turned around to look at her, wondering why.


    ¡°You bastard, do you know how important a girl¡¯s reputation is? How could you joke with that? So that¡¯s why Sha Lan hated you so much, she wanted to kill you! You deserved it! If she knew that this was your fault, I think she¡¯ll kill you no matter the cost!¡± Li Yue rolled her eyes, annoyed.


    From her words, this implied that Li Yue and Sha Lan kept contact. If Ye Lang was smarter, he could ask the right questions- but he did not.


    ¡°Ah! Ahh!! Sha Lan, I have made a mistake! Ye Lang, I must kill you!¡± Moya screamed into the skies, ring his bloodshot eyes at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Eh, he looks like he regrets what he did. Well, he did it to himself. Why didn¡¯t you trust her...¡± Ye Lang said casually like he was just making small talk.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was silent, shaking her head when she saw how Ye Lang still didn¡¯t understand what he did wrong. She only silently prayed that Sha Lan couldn¡¯t find him. If she did, it would be a disaster. Sha Lan has be very powerful now...

 Chapter 590 - Shaking The Skies (3)

    Chapter 590


    Shaking The Skies (3)


    ¡°I regret not trusting her! But I will never let you go! I will kill you, then after I kill you, I will talk to Sha Lan!¡± roared Moya.


    ¡°Stop bothering me! Don¡¯t kill me, it¡¯s more important for you to talk to Sha Lan as soon as possible. It¡¯s been so many years, she probably likes another person now. Sigh, women change their minds...¡± Ye Lang shook his head and Li Yue smacked him.


    Of course this annoyed Li Yue.


    ¡°Women don¡¯t just change their mind, they remember who wronged them too. Be careful.¡± She red at him.


    Ye Lang ignored her. He never cared anyway, if he couldn¡¯t fight his opponent, he would just run...


    ¡°You think I¡¯d let you go like that? You both have killed so many of my people. If I don¡¯t kill you, how would I face my people? How would the Tang Group stand proudly?¡± Moya did not want to talk about Sha Lan but privately promised himself to return to the Imperial City to talk to Sha Lan when this was over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you stand proudly, you all being here just disturbs the innocent citizens. You¡¯re all going to be exterminated sooner orter, I¡¯m just elerating the process,¡± Ye Lang said with a shrug, indifferent.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Moya roared in anger and sts of douqi flew at the Moon Hotel. Very quickly, the defensive alchemy formation was destroyed. Even Ye Lang could not hold it for long.


    Unless he had the time to set up for this, then it would be different.


    After the formation was broken, Moya did not send his people inside. That would just be sending them to their deaths. He very intelligently decided for them to continue sting at the hotel.


    Like before, sts of douqi hit the hotel. It shook and shook but did not fall.


    Ye Lang had spent some time on the hotel¡¯s defences so it did not fall as easily. That was why it was normal that the previous batch of people could not tear it down.


    Under the storm of douqi, the hotel stood for a solid ten minutes before it shook and copsed!


    Once the ce copsed, everyone was excited, cheering until they stopped abruptly.


    That was because they saw Li Yue and Ye Lang eating breakfast happily at a table!


    There was a red lion chewing a pig¡¯s trotter, equally rxed...


    The area around them was different from everything else. There was not even a crumb of broken tile or bricks. It was the only ce in the hotel that was still untouched.


    ¡°Ye Lang, the building copsed!¡± Li Yue remarked and then continued eating.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, buildings can be built again! The new can¡¯te if the old doesn¡¯t go.¡± Ye Lang bit into some tofu and then ate a xiaolongbao.


    This was one of the heartiest breakfasts they had together, they would remember this meal for a long time!


    The tofu and xiaolongbao were made by Li Yue. She had learned how to make them so that she could make her favourite food whenever she wanted. With her talent, she learned very quickly.


    ¡°Mm!¡± She nodded and picked up another xiaolongbao with her chopsticks.


    ¡°...¡± Moya and the rest were stunned for a moment, wondering if they were both mentally stable. Who eats breakfast in a situation like that?


    ¡°Go! Kill them!¡± yelled Moya.


    ¡°Sir Moya, can you please hold on? Wait for us to finish our breakfast, alright?!¡± yelled Ye Lang immediately. As he yelled, there was still food in his mouth.


    ¡°You can eat when you arrive in hell,¡± spat Moya coldly.


    ¡°Li Yue, pack up! Get ready to leave!¡± Ye Lang stood up.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Li Yue also stood up immediately after hearing him, cleaned the table quickly and put all the food into a space pouch.


    They did not want to waste food. Even if they were not going to eat now, they still kept the food forter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± An alchemy formation appeared in Ye Lang¡¯s hand. The ground beneath them vanished, then the two people plus the lion fell into the ground.


    ¡°!!¡± Moya suddenly remembered Ye Lang was an alchemist. He had many ways of escaping, and after staying in there for so long, he had a lot of time to make an escape route for himself.


    ¡°After him!!¡± Moya rushed forward but he had forgotten that if he jumped in, he would be at a disadvantage and get killed by Li Yue in a second.


    Fortunately, to stop other people froming after them, Ye Lang set up a defensive formation nearby. It was a very strong one so it could not be broken in a short time frame.


    In a few seconds, he was gone.


    However, he did not seem to be far away because they heard his voice. Everyone heard him.


    ¡°Sir Moya, since you could recognise me, then you must know I am an alchemist. I have a lot of alchemy items with me too. To express my gratitude for all your concern, I will gift you these items, no strings attached!


    ¡°Goodbye, if we meet again...¡±


    ¡°?? What did he mean?¡± Many people didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°This is bad! Run! There are traps!¡± Moya had a sudden realisation and started yelling. He had already leapt up and was sprinting away.


    However, it was toote...


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In a second, there were consecutive explosions radiating away from the centre. Every piece ofnd under the Tang military¡¯s feet suddenly blew up.


    Ye Lang had already calcted the range of every bomb so there was no blind spot in the arrangement of bombs. Ye Lang had used up all the alchemy bombs on him. Not a single person left unscathed within this region.


    There were at least eighty thousand people, adding up the previous batch and Moya¡¯s people...


    After the nearby buildings were also blown up, very very few people survived this day...


    Since yesterday, Ye Lang had been burying a range of bombs and explosive traps in the area using alchemy. They covered such a big area it was unbelievable.


    That goodness all the civilians had run far away since the fighting started so there were no civilians nearby during the explosions.


    At the time, they thought it was just firecrackers. Never would they have imagined such arge-scale explosion.


    In the end, when they saw the people blown up in the air and the shattered buildings, they realised they were bombs. Someone had blown up the Tang Military Group.

 Chapter 591 - Guzheng Song (1)

    Guzheng Song (1)


    At that moment, many people wanted to cheer and celebrate but as they were still afraid, they forced themselves to keep quiet.


    However, they would never forget what they saw for the rest of their lives. They could barely suppress their emotions!


    After this, the entire maind would be shocked by this incident!


    Ye Lang, who had caused this, had already left the city with Li Yue on the lion. They had already sprinted off during the explosions. That was because he believed that the explosions would destroy his tunnel too or affect him. It was best to leave as early as possible.


    However, in the end, Ye Lang and Li Yue were still held up.


    ¡°Li Yue, which way?¡± shouted Ye Lang.


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Li Yue could not hear after the explosions temporarily affected her hearing.


    Although the explosions did not injure them, the sounds had echoed across the tunnels and it was unbearable. Fortunately, Ye Lang could seal his hearing and at the same time block some of her meridians to prevent damage in her ears.


    ¡°Whatever! We¡¯ll just go ahead. I¡¯ll take a nap...¡± Ye Lang patted the lion while sprinting in a direction and he slept, leaning against Li Yue.


    It was impossible to say he had slept enoughst night. Right now, he had to pay his sleep debt!


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue had no choice but to sleep too. The lion could travel on its own and had enough restst night.


    A long time had passed. The sun was almost directly above them when the lion stopped. This woke them up.


    ¡°Lion, what are you doing? Oh, it¡¯s noon. Time for lunch...¡± Ye Lang opened his eyes to see the sun in the middle of the sky.


    ¡°...Ye Lang, there¡¯s trouble!¡± Li Yue looked up towards the side.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang asked, confused.


    ¡°Are you even awake? Look around!¡± Li Yue smacked him to wake him up. At this point, her hearing was a little better but not fully healed.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s just a lot of people... Hello? What are you all doing here?¡± Ye Lang looked around to see a lot of people about five hundred meters away. Everyone was walking towards them.


    The clothes they wore and the gs they flew all pointed to one answer¡ª they were the Tang Military group. Looks like they were once again surrounded.


    Ye Lang had not noticed this, he waved at them.


    ¡°Stupid! They¡¯re the Tang group, we meet them again... There are at least a hundred thousand people here. If we can, we should run now!¡± Li Yue knew he hadn¡¯t understood this so she had to exin.


    ¡°Fuck! That¡¯s annoying, how were we surrounded again?¡± Ye Lang cursed.


    ¡°I believe they saw your lion and then started to slowly surround us. I couldn¡¯t hear much so I didn¡¯t even know they were here,¡± guessed Li Yue.


    It was true. Ye Lang¡¯s ride was too shy and it was identified by the Tang group.


    Just to avoid suspicion, they had secretly surrounded them. Under regr circumstances, both of them would¡¯ve noticed already.


    However, they were asleep and Li Yue had a hearing problem. The worst thing was that the lion was probably hungry and tired after the run so it was a little slow.


    Everything added together resulted in their current situation. Ye Lang and Li Yue were now surrounded by more than a hundred thousand people.


    Li Yue and Ye Lang were cursing their luck for offending the main powers of the military group. In just such a short period of time, they met half of the military group.


    ¡°Lion, miss, sir. You must be the Sorceress, Li Yue.¡± A deep, confident voice rang. Ye Lang and Li Yue looked in his direction to see a middle-aged man who looked like Moya.


    Was this Moya¡¯s father, the legendary Moji?


    Li Yue and Ye Lang looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t, why are you riding a lion? Only the Sorceress and her brother have a red lion,¡± said the man. He couldn¡¯t believe these two were denying it.


    ¡°No, we just admire the old Sorceress a lot...¡± said Ye Lang. Li Yue pinched him when he said ¡®old¡¯.


    ¡°Cough, cough. I admire her a lot so we decided to dye our own lion red!¡±


    ¡°You dyed your lion red? You think I¡¯m a child?¡± the man said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a child!¡± Ye Lang quickly shook his head. That was fine but he then said something very dumb...


    ¡°I just hoped you were a little stupid, stupid enough to believe me!¡±


    Was this kid mocking our boss?


    Everyone was sure he was mocking their boss.


    These two really were the legendary Sorceress and her brother. Ye Lang¡¯s words confirmed this.


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid!¡± Li Yue shook her head, exasperated.


    ¡°How did you both escape? Weren¡¯t you both trapped in the Moon Hotel just now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I dug a tunnel and we escaped. I even blew up the rest of you people...¡± Ye Lang said.


    ¡°Stupid, stupid, stupid...¡± Li Yue couldn¡¯t stop him in time. Now they definitely couldn¡¯t run. This army of hundred thousand was going to squash them.


    That was because Ye Lang had mentioned something he shouldn¡¯t have said¨C the bombs.


    ¡°Blew who up?¡± the man said coldly.


    ¡°We blew Moya up... Ah, Li Yue, what are you doing?¡± Ye Lang was still talking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡ª¡± Li Yue shouted but it was no use. ¡°Whatever, looks like we¡¯ll have to fight for our lives now. It¡¯s a t terrain here. Us and a hundred thousand soldiers. We¡¯re going to die...¡±


    ¡°Why are you scared? You have me...¡± Ye Lang said nonchntly.

 Chapter 592 - Guzheng Song (2)

    Chapter 592


    Guzheng Song (2)


    ¡°Oh, right. Use all the alchemy weapons, items, whatever you have. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll never get the chance ever again.¡± Li Yue suddenly remembered he was an alchemist, plus a prodigal alchemist too. He had many weapons with him.


    ¡°They¡¯re useless. I just blew up tens of thousands of people just now. That used up all of my alchemy bombs and crystals. What I have left is not enough,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Moya... Tens of thousands...¡± the middle-aged man muttered to himself, his face turning darker.


    ¡°You two killed two of my sons, and killed so many of my men! You will die for this!¡± he bellowed.


    ¡°Sons? Oh, so you¡¯re Moya¡¯s father, Moji! Could you all not say that? You can¡¯t me us for that. You guys just keeping after us for no reason,¡± said Ye Lang calmly. And because he was calm, Li Yue wasn¡¯t anxious either.


    What¡¯s the use of anxiety now? The result would still be the same. Might as well fight alongside each other. They would die together too. At least there waspany.


    ¡°For no reason...¡± Moji was about to say something when there was a report from his soldier. They had received news that there were survivors at Moon Hotel.


    Moji seemed to heave a sigh of relief. This was probably good news. However, after a moment, his face darkened again.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Grand Marshal Li¡¯s granddaughter, Miss Li Yue. And the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince. What¡¯s all this? Why are you both causing so much trouble here?¡±


    Both their identities were slightly more sensitive now, especially Li Yue. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t a huge problem since he had no rtions with Soaring Sky. However, Li Yue was Grand Marshal Li¡¯s granddaughter and Grand Marshal Li had never been happy with the Tang Military Group. Many times he wanted to initiate reform in this organisation.


    At the same time, Moji also knew Zhao Yarou didn¡¯t like him. Given the opportunity, she would kill off the Tang group too.


    That was why Li Yue¡¯s presence made Moji suspicious. Maybe they were here on purpose to trigger chaos. Then the Li family and Zhao Yarou would swoop in to clean up the mess.


    ¡°Like what Ye Lang said, you all keeping for no reason. We¡¯re just passing by, we¡¯re not doing anything,¡± said Li Yue calmly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re passing by, why here? You know this is the centre of the Tang¡¯s territory,¡± scoffed Moji. To him, Li Yue was tantly lying to his face.


    There was a pause. ¡°That is just a coincidence, we¡¯re just heading northwest!¡± It really was a coincidence, they didn¡¯t think of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t believe you! Where are you going then?¡± Moji asked coldly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to tell you that. All you have to know is that we are just passing and we don¡¯t want all this. Alright, just open up a path and we¡¯ll prove to you we¡¯re just passing,¡± Ye Lang interrupted. He did not want to tell them because that would just invite unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Prove? That¡¯s a joke. Your proof would just be us letting you go. Do you think we would do that?¡± Moji let out a guffaw. He mocked Ye Lang for treating him like a child, lying to him like that.


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang was telling the truth. He was the joke!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so but for your own good, I suggest that you don¡¯t make me fight you. Or you¡¯ll die a very painful death!¡± said Ye Lang tly.


    ¡°Hahaha... I¡¯m so scared! Look, more than ten thousand of us are afraid, we¡¯re afraid of two people!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The Tang soldiersughed too. As if it was the funniest joke on earth to them.


    Ten thousand against two people. And the two people were threatening them, saying they would die a painful death. It was a joke.


    Even if they had just blown up eighty thousand people, that was due to a mistake. Here in the ins, Ye Lang could not do anything.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Ye Langughed louder than everyone else.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are youughing about...¡± Li Yue asked.


    ¡°They¡¯reughing, so I¡¯mughing. I have tough louder than them to look stronger. Hahaha...¡± Ye Lang answered and thenughed again.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What the hell are youughing at?!¡± Moji was drowned out by Ye Lang¡¯s voice so he was very annoyed.


    When he stopped, everyone in the army stopped too!


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at whatever you¡¯reughing at! Hahaha...¡± Ye Langughed even more, as if to say, myugh will also be longer than yours.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing because you¡¯re stupid and you¡¯re naive!¡± Moji said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m alsoughing because you¡¯re stupid and you¡¯re naive!¡± Ye Lang threw the words back at Moji.


    ¡°You...¡± Moji was too angry to function.


    ¡°Pfft....¡± Li Yue was secretlyughing too. Arguing with this idiot was a dead end, he could give anyone a heart attack just with a conversation...


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time! Everyone, charge! I will have a handsome reward for anyone who can kill the kid!¡± Moji did not want to talk anymore. This time, he was straightforward.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Lang yelled.


    ¡°What?¡± Moji and everyone else paused.


    ¡°Are you really going to force me into this?¡± Ye Lang asked mildly. His two hands were behind his back. He looked arrogant.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue wanted tough again because she knew he was faking it.


    ¡°I am forcing you into it! What can you do? Kill us?¡± Moji scoffed.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Ye Lang asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Moji cocked an eyebrow.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± he asked another time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± The vein in Moji¡¯s forehead bulged.


    ¡°Then I have no choice!¡± Ye Lang yelled as if he was exasperated. Like he didn¡¯t want to do it but had no choice.


    ¡°Yep. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Everyone, attack!!¡± roared Moji. He was very annoyed by now. The kid was very good at acting.

 Chapter 593 - Guzheng Song (3)

    <h4>Chapter 593 ¨C Guzheng Song (3)</h4>


    He¡¯s so good at acting!


    Li Yue thought so too. She felt like Ye Lang was just dragging time.


    ¡°Alright! I shall show you what regret is!¡± said Ye Lang calmly. He tapped several spots on Li Yue, once again blocking a few of her meridian points.


    ¡°??¡± Li Yue did not understand but she noticed her hearing was gone again. She looked at him in question.


    He then took out a guzheng. She didn¡¯t understand what he was doing. Are you really in the mood for music now?


    ¡°??¡± Moji and the rest were confused. What was he doing? Was he really ying music now to entertain himself?


    AT this moment, there were a hundred thousand pairs of eyes on him. They saw Ye Lang sit down, put the guzheng on the stand and then plucked a few strings as if tuning it.


    ¡°Hahaha, kid, have you gone mad?!¡± Moji and his menughed. Ye Lang looked hrious.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not thinking I¡¯d be touched by your music and put down my weapons! You must have read too many children¡¯s stories, how could that happen?!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... This is hrious... Is he an idiot...¡±


    Laughter spread and soon it was as if there was a nket ofughter directed at Ye Lang. He ignored them, just tuning his guzheng. He hadn¡¯t yed it in a while.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you doing?¡± Li Yue could not hear theughter but she could see everyone. She also forgot that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to y some guzheng, kill some people!¡± said Ye Lang, also forgetting she couldn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°Kill? Your guzheng can kill people?¡± Li Yue had read his lips.


    ¡°Just watch. I¡¯ll y ¡®High Mountain and Flowing Water¡¯ first...¡±


    Ye Lang started to y the part in the song where water flowed from the mountains. The sound of freshwater flowing delicately touched their hearts and at that moment, it felt like their souls were clean.


    At this moment, they realised Ye Lang was very talented in music. But it was not enough to stop them!


    However, they didn¡¯t know that it was just the beginning. What happened next was what they never would have imagined.


    ¡®High Mountain and Flowing Water¡¯ was one of the music pieces chosen by NASA for the discography of Voyager¡¯s deep space exploration. Voyager wasunched on the 22nd of August, 1977, in search of other life forms.


    However, the ¡®Flowing Waters¡¯ part of the song was vastly different, depending on who yed it.


    Many musician sects of China had this song but each sounded different. The Zhe sect¡¯s version was most well-known.


    The earliest record of this song stated that there used to only be one section during the Tang Dynasty but during the Song Dynasty, there were four sections in the ¡®High Mountain¡¯ part and eight sections in the ¡®Flowing Waters¡¯ part.


    There was a famous Chinese legend denoting that Boya, a famous musician, had written this song to describe the sombre, tall mountains and the tumultuous seas. This song came with a famous story too.


    [TL¡¯s note: a summary of the legend from what I read on Wikipedia- Boya was ying this song when Zhong Ziqi, a woodcutter, passed by and admired his song. Ziqi was actually able to tell Boya that the song was describing the sombre mountains and the waters. Boya was so touched that there was a person who finally understood his music. When Ziqi diedter, Boya gave up ying music for good because no one else would understand him as Ziqi did.]


    This song was mainly yed with the guzheng alone. The front part required smooth, sonorous notes that described the magnificence of the mountains. The second part required repeated moving of the fingers up and down the strings to demonstrate the delicate flow of water. The trickle of water slowly increased in intensity until it was a strong river.


    ¡®High Mountain and Flowing Waters¡¯ was an artistic piece with a rxing melody, meant to be a calm and refreshing song. It had a ssic style.


    This was what regr people knew of the song. There was a secret¡ª on the surface, the music score was written by an aristocrat Zhu Quan in a regr music book. In reality, it was a secret technique he identally received from the Wulin martial artists.


    He did not know it was a secret martial arts technique. He only thought it was some music because he didn¡¯t receive instructions on how to use this as a weapon.


    Ye Lang had learned everything about it in the martial arts treasury- or how would he know how to y so well?


    Ye Lang would quickly show everyone how he was a terrifying force!


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The Flowing Waters still did not wash the sins from Moji and everyone¡¯s souls. After some hesitation, they still wanted to kill Ye Lang. They were not charging at him at full speed.


    At this moment, the guzheng song changed from the delicate Flowing Waters to deep, sonorous notes in High Mountain. Every strong note shook their hearts.


    They could feel the blood rushing in their veins. This was odd, was the kid encouraging them?


    However, there was something wrong. The blood was rushing too quickly. If this went on, their bodies would not be able to take it.


    Yep, he was utilising sound waves as a weapon. It was the most powerful technique for killing masses of people. Thousands of soldiers and horses could be killed this way.


    The victims would suffer horribly- either dying as blood leaked from every orifice in their faces, or they would go insane or be deaf forever.


    That was just the minimum. If a person had high enough cultivation, their enemies would only die!


    They wouldn¡¯t die just from the sound waves, there were also airwaves that caused impact on the body.


    Stronger warriors might be able to block the waves but no average person would be able to protect themselves.


    This time, Ye Lang only utilised sound because he didn¡¯t want to overdo it. There weren¡¯t going to be many who could survive this anyway.


    ¡°Be careful everyone, cover your ears! Don¡¯t listen to that instrument!¡± Moji panicked and yelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a guzheng!¡± Ye Lang grinned and then all ten of his fingers flew faster. The song was now even more perfect, every note sounded thicker.


    This meant the sound waves were more powerful now!

 Chapter 594 - Shock (1)

    Chapter 594


    Shock (1)


    Pfft!


    Some soldiers were starting to cough up blood, painfully covering their ears.


    ¡°??¡± Li Yue was surprised. She didn¡¯t understand what happened to them. Why were they spitting blood? And the rest looked like they were suffering too.


    She looked suspiciously at Ye Lang. Was his performance so bad they puked blood?


    Bad? If Ye Lang heard her thoughts he would have coughed up blood himself.


    No matter what, she was sure this was all because of Ye Lang. He must have used some special skill for this.


    She was also sure that the alchemy formation on the ground was key. As he yed, an alchemy formation had appeared on the ground.


    However, that was a wrong guess because the formation was just to help the music travel further. This was so that all one hundred thousand people could hear him and the music travelled far. Then no one would be able to escape.


    It was a very useful technique because sound waves could not travel that far from the instrument.


    Pfft...


    Pfft...


    More and more people puked blood, now kneeling painfully on the ground, screaming for him to stop.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon, that was only twelve bars! After this, I¡¯ll also y Fisherman¡¯s Song for you...¡± Ye Lang said with a grin. It looked more like the devil¡¯s grin to all one hundred thousand people.


    Ye Lang closed his eyes because either he didn¡¯t want to watch them die or because he was deeply immersed in the music.


    It was probably thetter. The music intensified and the pitch went higher. Usually, people loved this part of the melody but it just brought the soldiers more suffering.


    Finally, someone copsed!


    Then, half of them died. Other than being killed by the sound waves, most of them had killed themselves to end their suffering!


    A suffering enough for hardened soldiers to kill themselves! This must be horrifying!


    ¡°!!¡±


    Li Yue watched silently, the shock in her heart was indescribable.


    Ye Lang, what are you? This is a shocking skill you have!


    Li Yue watched him, spacing out. It wasn¡¯t just because of the shocking scene around her but also the way Ye Lang immersed himself in his music. There was something emotional to it.


    The song ended!


    On this vast field, there was not a single person standing. Other than Li Yue, the Tang army of a hundred thousand were all on the ground. Not sure if they were dead or alive.


    It was a shocking view indeed! Oh, the ripples that would create once other people heard of this incident!


    It was unbelievable...


    ¡°Alright, time to clean up!¡± Once Ye Lang opened Li Yue¡¯s meridian points again, he pped his hands and went to clean up the battlefield.


    She knew he wasn¡¯t there to check if they were dead though. That wasn¡¯t the priority, they weren¡¯t here for war, they were just travellers.


    They were only passing by!


    If only the Tang group understood this! This was all their fault! If they truly knew this, they would probably kill themselves from frustration!


    However, even if some god came to tell them that Ye Lang and Li Yue were just passing by and that they didn¡¯t have to suffer so much death, they would still not believe it because they had paid such a heavy price.


    After such cost, would they shift the responsibility to themselves? Never! Even if Ye Lang wasn¡¯t at fault, they would still me him.


    After that, Ye Lang merely collected all the metal there. He used arge scale alchemy technique to collect everything.


    Then, he felt a wave of fatigue. He swallowed a pill andy on the lion.


    ¡°... You¡¯re an idiot! Look at the situation we¡¯re in, how could you use such an energy-consuming technique? Aren¡¯t you afraid something might happen?¡± Li Yue took a look at him and understood.


    ¡°I have you, don¡¯t I?¡± he said weakly.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected him to trust her so much. However, she liked it. She was willing to die protecting him if it came to that.


    Li Yue had already forgotten that she had been kidnapped. This was not important to her.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what did you do? Why are they like this? Is it rted to your instrument?¡± Li Yue asked after a while.


    At this point, she was already on the lion and the lion was sprinting once again.


    ¡°Yep! It¡¯s a technique that uses sound waves as a weapon. It¡¯s terrifying. I won¡¯t use it unless I have no choice!¡± Ye Lang said weakly.


    ¡°You destroyed a hundred thousand people alone, it is terrifying!¡± sighed Li Yue. If she hadn¡¯t witnessed it, she wouldn¡¯t have believed this.


    However, hse couldn¡¯t believe that this was not even Ye Lang¡¯s limit. He could be even scarier because he said...


    ¡°That¡¯s just High Mountain and Flowing Waters. If I yed Guang Ling San, it would have been more terrifying!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Late at night, an emergency report interrupted Zhao Yarou¡¯s sleep. She wanted to kill the person who woke her up. She needed her beauty sleep or she¡¯d get wrinkles!


    Then she would look old!


    However, she was awake when she finished reading the report. ¡°What... Hold an emergency meeting now! Summon Grand Marshal Li and all the military leaders here!¡±


    That night, the officials were all woken from their sleep. Some were about to scold the messengers but when they heard it was an order from Zhao Yarou, they put on their clothes and rushed to the pce in their carriages immediately.

 Chapter 595 - Shock (2)

    <strong>Chapter 595</strong>


    <strong>Shock (2)</strong>


    At the Li Residence...


    ¡°Father? You¡¯re going too?¡± Li Tianjun asked in surprise when he saw his father getting on the carriage too.


    Grand Marshal Li was a very high-ranked official in this empire. Average matters did not require his presence. If he was summoned, it meant it was something that affected the entire empire.


    ¡°Yeah! Looks like something serious happened!¡± Grand Marshal Li nodded.


    Within the main building of the pce, when an official stepped in, he saw Zhao Yarou was already at her seat waiting. This meant it was very, very urgent. So urgent that the empress was here to wait for everyone.


    He stood in his ce quietly, making no sound. They only started once everyone was present.


    Very quickly, most of them were here. They all stayed close by anyway. When one arrived, everyone was almost there.


    They would not dy on purpose too. Making Zhao Yarou wait would be a disaster.


    At this moment, when Grand Marshal Li and the military leaders arrived, they knew it was rted to the military. Were they at war with another kingdom?


    Or someone was attacking them? That must be why there was such an urgent meeting!


    It must be!


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s here! Then I shall tell everyone what happened!¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s eyes swept across the room. ¡°We have to send our army to the northern part of the empire. Grand Marshal, you will be in charge of this. You must have your men in the northern region as fast as possible.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone was surprised.


    ¡°Your Majesty, although we also want to capture the northern region, the Tang Group still has a stronghold there. Other military groups are unable to prate the region. This will just cause a civil war, the time is not right!¡± advised the Grand Marshal.


    In the past, Zhao Yarou would agree. But not this time!


    ¡°Grand Marshal, the time is right. This is the time to take the opportunity!¡± she smiled, ¡°My future brother-inw has helped speed things up.¡±


    ¡°Who? Oh, you¡¯re talking about Thirteen? What did he do?¡± Grand Marshal Li knew who Zhao Yarou was talking about. There were only two brothers-inw: the Ye family¡¯s seventh and thirteenth prince. The only person whom she cared so much about was naturally Ye Lang.


    Of course, they did not think she called him that because they were close. She would call him brother-inw as she locked him up or murdered him.


    ¡°He has helped us kill one hundred thousand men from the Tang army. The Tang group is now very unstable, it is the best time for us toe in. We cannot let them stabilise or we¡¯ll have to wait again,¡± she said gently.


    ¡°A hundred thousand? Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡± Grand Marshal Li didn¡¯t understand. Perhaps he did, but he didn¡¯t believe it.


    How could he believe that Ye Lang could kill a hundred thousand people? Then what did they need armies for?


    If he knew Ye Lang didn¡¯t just kill a hundred thousand people, what would he think?


    At this point, Zhao Yarou had received news about the eighty thousand people Ye Lang had blown up, plus the rest of the people they killed before that. It added up to more than a hundred thousand at this point.


    ¡°He killed them. He and Li Yue dealt with ten thousand of them in one night, using a hotel as their base. Then, he seemed to have buried a lot of bombs and traps outside the hotel and blew everyone up!¡± she exined.


    ¡°!!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was Zhao Yarou speaking, they would have thought it was a joke. They still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Looks like he really didn¡¯t want to trouble our people when he left Soaring Sky. If not, he could have blown all our people up too!¡± Zhao Yarou was a little shaken herself as she thought about it.


    If Ye Lang had done that, she might not have gotten the throne. Losing such arge number of men would cause chaos in the nation.


    ¡°Yep! He¡¯s an impressive kid. I believe the Tang Military Group must have overstepped their boundaries or he would not have done this,¡± nodded Grand Marshal Li.


    ¡°We can¡¯t me him too. From our reports, in the beginning it was because they were sexually harassing Li Yue so she taught them a lesson. Then they never learned their lesson and continued to harass her so everyone was killed by both of them,¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly. She had conducted thorough investigations. The Tang Military Group had brought this upon themselves.


    ¡°...¡± The Li father and son were silent. They knew Li Yue could attract some unwanted people sometimes but they didn¡¯t know she was the start of this entire war.


    ¡°Your Li Yue is very impressive! She didn¡¯t just survive this entire war, she even gave us such a good opportunity. At the same time, she seems to be close to breaking Tian LEvel,¡± Zhao Yarou said. It was not clear if Zhao Yarou was happy or ufortable.


    ¡°What?! That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, especially the two Li men. They were clear on her fighting skills. Li Yue had just entered the Di stage. It hadn¡¯t been a long time since they met, and now she was almost at the Tian stage.


    It was supposed to be something that took people decades or entire lifetimes. Some people might not even advance past the Di stage.


    ¡°My reports are not wrong. Under Ye Lang¡¯s training, she has reached the Tian Heavenly stage! She had killed almost a hundred Di level masters at the Moon Hotel, this is something even a Tian level fighter cannot do.¡± Zhao Yarou seemed to be jealous but she maintained a very mild expression so everyone wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Is this... true?¡± asked Grand Marshal Li. She was his granddaughter, so naturally, he was happy for her achievements.


    ¡°You can read it yourself! Pass the documents to Grand Marshal Li and the rest.¡± Zhao Yarou passed the report to a handmaiden, who passed to the grand marshal.


    Grand Marshal Li was shaking all over when he read the report, extremely emotional. If he had any doubts, this document cleared them all.

 Chapter 596 - Shock (3)

    Chapter 596


    Shock (3)


    It was all true. The information on Li Yue and the Ye family¡¯s thirteenth prince was all true. The Tang Military Group was just unlucky. They could have bullied anyone, yet they chose to provoke this kid.


    After reading, Grand Marshal Li immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, I am willing to personally lead an army to capture the northern region. If anyone resists...¡±


    Just as what Zhao Yarou said, it was a good opportunity!


    ¡°If they resist, kill them!¡± she said coldly. The cold, violent aura radiated suddenly, everyone felt chills.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Grand Marshal Li nodded.


    It looked like the Tang group was about to go extinct today and the northern region would finally be under their control once again. The empress was in luck.


    ¡°I have such a great brother-inw! You¡¯re really Lady Luck¡¯s favourite son, you have given me such an amazing gift!¡± Zhao Yarou chuckled to herself. Everyone heard her too.


    But they ignored it because they did not want to mention him in front of her. Even if he had just helped her.


    That was because they weren¡¯t sure when her mood would change again. Then there would be trouble!


    There were countless instances of this- the day Ye Lang escaped had been a bad day for many people.


    After that, they discussed military matters. Although they had to leave immediately, they could not be reckless. Everything had to be nned out first.


    Many departments had to be coordinated because it was the machinery of an empire. Everyone working on the same page was necessary for the best results.


    ¡°Urgent... Urgent report from the north...¡±


    Just as they discussed, there was another urgent report.


    ¡°What is it!¡± Zhao Yarou furrowed her brows. What was it again? Was it about Ye Lang again...


    The handmaiden quickly passed the report over. After reading the report, Zhao Yarou was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s impossible. How is this possible? Hahaha... Ye Lang, you¡¯re a miracle... Hahaha...¡±


    She was initially shaking her head in disbelief but then let out a burst ofughter, herposure gone. Everyone was stunned. They had never seen her like that. What happened?


    What was this psychotic empress thinking now? Was she going insane? Should they leave...


    ¡°Uh, Your Majesty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Grand Marshal Li asked, concerned.


    ¡°Good news, I¡¯ve got very good news! Grand Marshal Li, looks like you won¡¯t have to spend so much of your effort. Also, please bring a few administrative ministers there too. We will change all the important leaders of the area immediately,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°?? Administrative ministers? Is that too soon? We can do that after everything stabilises.¡± Grand Marshal Li didn¡¯t understand. He was expecting at least a few battles. Stabilising the north was still no easy task.


    This report only gave them an opportunity, it was not something immediate. And this situation couldst for years.


    ¡°No, no need! There¡¯s no need for that! Tang¡¯s main branch of more than a hundred thousand, plus Moji, one of the leaders, have been killed in a patch of grasnds by Ye Lang,¡± said Zhao Yarou excitedly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    It was as if her words were an atomic bomb, everyone almost had a concussion from the bomb. How was that possible?


    However, Ye Lang had prior reputation- plus Zhao Yarou said so. They had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is that true? Their main branch of one hundred thousand soldiers, plus their leader were all killed by Ye Lang alone?¡± Grand Marshal Li asked, shaken.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she nodded with a smile. Her excitement had vanished but her mood was still visibly great.


    ¡°How? Alchemy?¡± he asked. That was he only thought. Ye Lang was an alchemy prodigy, he must have used some powerful alchemy technique.


    Yep, alchemy was the only possibility!


    Everyone agreed. However, they didn¡¯t expect the answer to be...


    ¡°No! Not alchemy! He yed music!¡± she smiled, creating suspense. She must really be in a very good mood.


    ¡°What? Music? What does that mean?¡± Everyone did not understand. Could he kill an army like that?


    ¡°Yep! He yed a musical instrument. Don¡¯t ask me that, I don¡¯t know how ying a musical instrument can kill. Maybe he¡¯s just horrible at it,¡± she said with a grin. Zhao Yarou rarely made jokes like that.


    It did not matter if it was true. They didn¡¯t ask either, for it was unnecessary. If it was fake, it meant she didn¡¯t want to tell them. So they shouldn¡¯t ask questions.


    Very quickly, they returned to the original topic. They had to remake their ns because the situation had changed.


    Over the next few days, to the oblivion of the rest of the maind, Zhao Yarou¡¯s army had destroyed the entire Tang Military group. The ones who obeyed orders were split up while the rest who resisted were killed.


    In a short period of time, the fifthrgest military group in Soaring Sky was extinct, they were history!


    Soaring Sky Empire, or more specifically Zhao Yarou, finally gained control of the entire empire. This was a very meaningful event to her, and all thanks to Ye Lang.


    It looked like this visit to Soaring Sky had benefited Zhao Yarou the most. Perhaps she had to thank him one day.


    No one knew if she would!


    Ye Lang only prayed that Zhao Yarou would be nicer to him. She should just do her job as the empress. She was good at it anyway!


    As Zhao Yarou sent her army to the north, Ye Lang was already long gone from the empire. He was heading to the tiger tribends with Li Yue. They would arrive in less than ten days.

 Chapter 597 - Back to the Tribe (1)

    Chapter 597


    Back to the Tribe (1)


    A city with its special charm and unique policies that attracted wealthy merchants from all over the world, the emerging trading city of thend¨C Ye City.


    In just a few years, it has seen huge growth from a rtively unknown town to the most famous trading city in the world.


    In thest few years, the city expanded. The city was built for business so it had a unique feature to it, there were no city walls.


    As the only city in the world that had no city walls, some felt the citycked a sense of security but at the same time, many liked the freedom the city gave them. All this stemmed from the belief that the Ye family was a neutral party that picked no sides.


    Of course, the city did not actuallyck a security system. The merchants in Ye city knew they were protected by the city¡¯s army. The army was known to fulfil their duties and not abuse their power.


    There were instances when some wanted a piece of the Ye family¡¯s great fortune. They sent their troops to annex the city but in the end, the troops couldn¡¯t even make it through the viges in the outskirts of the city.


    From that point on, people understood that Ye city didn¡¯t even need a city wall. Anyone that wanted to get to Ye City has to break through the strong outer defence system and no city wall would be able to block anyone that had the capability to do that.


    For now, nobody knew about that point since not many did try to start a war with the Ye family. People also needed a neutral city like this for groups that were known to be enemies to trade with each other.


    A neutral trading city was the thing the world needed but nobody had thought about it before. Lucky for the Ye family, they were to cash in on this opportunity. The family didn¡¯t expect the city to evolve as quickly as it did when they started it.


    At first, they just wanted a safe ce to live that was not involved with the power-grabbing fights going on.


    They didn¡¯t imagine this would lead to cities of this type forming that created a centrist power that stood together with the empires.


    All this stemmed from an idea Ye Lang had because he had won this kingdom.


    ¡°This all came from the good luck our thirteenth son brought us. To be honest, I envy his luck,¡± Ye Yi¡¯s tone was filled with emotion as he talked.


    Ye Yi was at a family meeting. Every now and then, the Ye family would gather together to discuss matters but mostly they ate and had fun with each other.


    It was a tradition they started when they came to Yw City. It may have been because of the betrayals from some members of the family, they felt the need to strengthen their bond with each other to avoid instances like that from ever happening again.


    Or maybe they just had nothing to do so some of them held some family events to have fun together.


    ¡°No point being envious, this is fate! That being said, it has been some time since we heard from thirteen. Does anyone know where he is now?¡± Not many could talk to Ye Yi in this tone, in this gathering, his wife, Ruan Lian¡¯er was the only one.


    ¡°I know, he went to the Tiger Tribal Lands...¡± the seventh brother rushed to reply.


    ¡°Everyone knows what Lanyu told usst month,¡± Ruan Lian¡¯er said as she looked at the seventh brother. He immediately quieted down and hung his head low to eat.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± said Ye Lanyu as she heard someone say her name. It was obvious she wasn¡¯t paying attention to the conversation.


    ¡°..., what do you want to do this time?¡± said a helpless Long Anqi as she pinched Ye Lanyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°I was thinking, should we tell brother to go to the Vermilion Bird Empire?¡± Ye Lanyu replied nkly. She was still thinking about other matters and was unaware of the current topic.


    ¡°Are you talking about that thing? Actually, Ye Lang had already met them but it doesn¡¯t matter now. Your eldest brother and second sister are the ones who haven¡¯t met them but they could do it on a trip thereter on. But, if that kid Ye Lang could go then tell him to go, they seem to like him a lot,¡± Long Anqi said nkly, no one could tell if she was happy or upset.


    ¡°You are the important one, not them. In the end, they are your rtives. I¡¯ll be the one that apanies you!¡± Ye ChengTian said as he held Long Anqi¡¯s hand and smiled.


    This matter was a heartache the two shared. All these years they never mentioned it but they had always hoped to find a solution to it.


    The people that Long Anqi spoke of was the empress dowager and emperor of the Vermilion Bird Empire, which was her mother and elder brother, Ye Lang¡¯s maternal grandmother and uncle.


    As to why Long Anqi never mentioned this was because there were matters that happened which needed a lot of effort from both sides to resolve.


    When the empress dowager and emperor came for a sudden visit, the Ye family were all surprised. Those that didn¡¯t know about their backstory were all confused but those few in the know knew that they were here for Long Anqi.


    Of course, very little people actually knew about the visit since they didn¡¯t officiallye as the empress dowager and emperor. It was a personal visit as rtives.


    Ye Chengtian and a few others knew about it. It was their personal matter, there was no need to go around telling others.


    Because of this, the others only knew that a wealthydy had once visited them.


    The empress dowager looked like she could pass off as Long Anqi¡¯s sister even though Long Anqi herself looked really young and could pass off as Ye Lanyu¡¯s sister.


    This led to Ye Lanyu thinking that her mother¡¯s youthful glow came from her grandmother and that maybe in the future she could be like them too.


    The thought of it made Ye Lanyu happy, well any girl would be happy to hear that they could retain a youthful glow at such an age. No doubt at that moment, she was more shocked to find out that she had another grandmother and an uncle that was the empress dowager and emperor of the Vermilion Bird Empire.


    However, she knew that her parents weren¡¯t fond of her grandmother and uncle because, at the start, Long Anqi didn¡¯t pay much attention to the pair but chose to spend time around Ye Chengtian.

 Chapter 598 - Back to the Tribe (2)

    Chapter 598


    Back to the Tribe (2)


    The situation continued for ten days before any slight changes started to happen. With Long Anqi¡¯s approval, the emperor headed back as he had other matters to deal with.


    The empress dowager stayed in Ye City for a month or two which allowed her to get closer with Ye Lanyu and the other even to the point where she felt a little unwilling to leave. She spent most of her time there in Ye Lang¡¯s tea shop drinking tea and watching ys. She seemed to have enjoyed her stay a lot.


    In the end, because of her status, she had to leave but when she did, Long Anqi did see her off. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t as strenuous as before.


    Taking advantage of their newly improved rtionship, the empress dowager invited Long Anqi to the Vermilion Bird Empire to attend her birthday party. It has been a while since she had spent her birthday with Long Anqi, now more than ever, she wanted to spend it with Long Anqi and her family. She also wanted Ye Lang to attend the party because she thought he was an interesting figure.


    Even though it seemed harmonious, Ye Lanyu sensed there was more to the problem between her mother and grandmother. The war between Soaring Sky Empire and Vermilion Bird Empire was definitely not the problem because if it was, the problem would have been resolved when the Ye family left the Soaring Sky Empire.


    She was sure there was more than meets the eye as Ye Lang didn¡¯t even acknowledge the empress dowager as his grandmother. She had to question her mother to get to the bottom of this.


    Ye Lanyu was still in the dark about the problem because Long Anqi had no intention of satisfying her curiosity. She didn¡¯t even bring it up but she did admit that the empress dowager is her mother.


    Long Anqi didn¡¯t want Ye Lang and Ye Lanyu to hate their grandmother because of her. She still let them address the empress dowager as their grandmother.


    In all honesty, Long Anqi wanted the problem to be solved since the empress dowager was her mother. Her unenthusiastic response was from her inability to digest the current situation at the time.


    The deep-rooted problem was like three meters of ice that formed in the ground, it didn¡¯t take one day to form so melting it wouldn¡¯t take one day either.


    ¡°This can¡¯t do, I need to tell my brother toe back. God knows where else he would go. It¡¯s so hard to even meet him,¡± said Ye Lanyu as she shook her head, still deep in her thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, please tell him that, I haven¡¯t met him in a while too,¡± said Long Anqi as she nodded. She wanted to see her son too.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll inform him,¡± Ye Lanyu immediately nodded.


    ¡°Do you even know where he is now?¡± asked Ye Yi. The others really wanted to know how Ye Lanyu would inform Ye Lang.


    ¡°I... don¡¯t know...¡± Ye Lanyu shook her head. It has been a long time since she heard anything about him and she wouldn¡¯t be the first person to be informed if anything dide by.


    In the Ye family, Ye Lanyu wasn¡¯t in charge of gathering news. If Ye Lang hadn¡¯t written anything to her, there was no chance that she would be the first person to know Ye Lang¡¯s whereabouts.


    The seventh brother or third brother would normally be the ones that received the information. They interacted more with the news team as they were people that needed news.


    ¡°How about you, three?¡± asked Ye Yi. Regarding this matter, he too knew that the third brother would have the best chance of knowing anything.


    It was at that moment everyone realised the third brother wasn¡¯t there with them.


    ¡°I¡¯m here... I just got here...¡±


    In everyone¡¯s confusion, the third brother came running over while panting. In his out of breath state, he reached for some alcohol on the table and gulped it down to quench his thirst.


    ¡°Third brother, why the rush? It doesn¡¯t matter if you arete, this isn¡¯t some important meeting,¡± said the seventh brother. He felt odd. It really didn¡¯t matter if anyone missed a family gathering or two, everyone would understand if any member had other things to do for the night.


    ¡°Do you really think I was rushing because I waste?¡± said the third brother after he caught his breath. He looked to the seventh brother and said, ¡°I¡¯m rushing because I have a surprise for everyone.¡±


    ¡°A surprise? What surprise? Do you have a girlfriend now?¡± said the seventh brother as he looked at the third brother with a smirk. He always had a hunch that number three was not into women.


    This was because the third brother never had a girlfriend. He spends most of his days with his gang of brothers without showing any interest in women.


    He also had ignored the advice the elders in the family constantly gave him regarding marriage. He just didn¡¯t have any ns to do so.


    ¡°...¡± The third brother rolled his eyes at the seventh brother and said, ¡°Don¡¯t beg meter on.¡±


    ¡°Beg? Beg for what?¡± The seventh brother was in confusion.


    ¡°Number three, why are you in such a rush?¡± asked Ye Yi. He rarely saw the third brother in this state so it must have been something big.


    ¡°I heard some news, about number thirteen,¡± said the third brother with a smile. He looked at everyone without continuing to add dramatic effect. Everyone looked at him in anticipation.


    Thud!


    The third brother¡¯s eldest son, which is Ye Chengtian¡¯s elder brother angrily said, ¡°You bastard just tell us what happened to him, don¡¯t bait us like that!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The third brother said helplessly, ¡°I heard that number thirteen is back in Soaring Sky. He¡¯s in the imperial city now.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Most of them were stunned with the exception of the few that were already grabbing and shaking the third brother.


    Ye Lanyu was one of them, she shook the third brother with all her might, asking loudly, ¡°Why is he there? Does he not know the situation now? That psycho Zhao Yarou is going to kill him!!¡±


    That¡¯s right, everyone there knew that Ye Lang going to the imperial city was just like a sheep walking into a lion¡¯s den.


    ¡°This... I think... Shit, stop shaking me, let me finish...¡± the third brother pleaded.


    ¡°You tell us!¡±


    In a sh, everyone retracted their arms and stared at the third brother.


    ¡°Ah, so this story, I don¡¯t even know where to start...¡± The third brother said as he prepared to tell the story,¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where to start. He just suddenly appeared in the imperial city without any ns. Apparently he went in as a member of the fox tribe.¡±


    ¡°The fox tribe?¡±


    What connection did number thirteen and the fox tribe have? Everyone thought of this question and two faces popped into their minds...

 Chapter 599 - Back to the Tribe (3)

    Chapter 599


    Back to the Tribe (3)


    ¡°Oh, yes, the Fox tribe. I don¡¯t know how he did it but people weren¡¯t able to sense that he wasn¡¯t actually from the tribe. Apparently, his disguise was perfect, I have to take a look at it if I have the chance.¡± The third brother was very curious towards Ye Lang¡¯s fox tribe disguise.


    ¡°I know for sure that if he dressed up as a girl, he would look really pretty,¡± said Ye Lanyu without much thought. Of course she knew, she was the one that applied makeup on Ye Langst time.


    ¡°So...¡± the third brother continued, he gathered a lot of information. After he organised everything he heard, he could piece together a story that wasn¡¯t too far off from what actually happened.


    His information was enough to know Ye Lang¡¯s whereabouts and what he did.


    ¡°What? He went after Li Yue again?¡±


    ¡°Ah... for the Tianji Armour?¡±


    ¡°Really? He could escape like that? This son really is something...¡±


    ¡°That bastard, he really just kidnapped Li Yue like that...¡±


    ...


    As the third brother continued, continuous gasps were heard. Ye Lang¡¯s story shocked them but they didn¡¯t interrupt the third brother.


    Maybe it was because they were used to Ye Lang¡¯s antics and thought it was still in character for him to do so.


    ¡°All this isn¡¯t much. The next part will shock you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of this!¡± said the third brother with his head held high as if he had done whatever Ye Lang had done.


    ¡°Cut the crap, just tell us!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So, thirteen brought Li Yue to the northern part of Soaring Sky, the part that controlled by Tang Military Group. Everyone knows they control that part, the empire can¡¯t even stop them.¡± The third brother continues, ¡°Unlucky for them, they encountered that maniac thirteen and they got fucked over!!¡±


    ¡°How?¡± some asked.


    ¡°They were annihted, now the north is back in the empire¡¯s control,¡± said the third brother.


    ¡°!!¡± The audience was shocked, they knew that Tang was doomed from their with meeting Ye Lang but they didn¡¯t imagine them being entirely wiped out but they couldn¡¯t help but wonder¨C


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Tang was wiped out by my brother.¡± The question that was burning in everyone¡¯s mind was said out loud by Ye Lanyu. They knew Ye Lang wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill off an entire military group.


    Zhao Yarou would have better chances of doing that, Ye Lang would at most just be the catalyst!


    It was normal to think that. No one could imagine two people destroying a whole military group.


    ¡°Even though it wasn¡¯t entirely him...¡± As the third brother spoke, many nodded in their heads. That should be the case but they would soon understand there was more to the story.


    ¡°The main reason was still him. He killed two hundred thousand of them, including tens of thousands of their main warriors and their group leader! Zhao Yarou took advantage of this and got rid of the remnants in a short period of time!¡±


    ¡°!! No way, how did he do it? Alchemy?¡±


    No one could believe it, they tried to make sense of the situation by pointing it to Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy.


    ¡°Well, alchemy did y a significant role but the main reason was that number thirteen yed that Guzheng of his and killed hundreds of thousands of them...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Silence filled the room.


    ...


    This was actually amon reaction when people across thend were told this story. They were all stunned, bewildered, in disbelief of what they just heard.


    This story was mostly kept to the elites of the world though because Zhao Yarou contained the news. Themon folk only knew that Tang was annihted.


    And because of that, many were not aware of Ye Lang¡¯s deadly skill that could kill so many.


    If they knew, it would cause more panic...


    At that moment, the protagonist of the story, Ye Land had reached the Tiger Tribal Lands. After leaving Soaring Sky, the duo¡¯s journey was rather smooth. Any minor problem they faced was easily dealt with by Li Yue.


    Ye Lang had to thank his lucky stars for having Li Yue with him or his journey would have never been so smooth. This made people wonder, was Li Yue really kidnapped by Ye Lang?


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    When Ye Land reached the Tiger Tribal Lands, Tigress was already waiting for them. When she saw Ye Lang, she excitedly jumped onto Ye Lang, identally making him fall.


    She then hugged him tightly!


    Ye Land softly asked, ¡°How are you, Tigress?¡± He looked slightly concerned for Tigress who was in his embrace so he asked concernedly.


    ¡°Nothing much! I just wanted to be in your embrace, I wanted to feel this,¡± said Tigress, ¡°I was so worried for you...¡±


    ¡£


    Tigress was only acting like this out of concern. When he first left, she wasn¡¯t that worried about him but as his journey continued more things happened to him. Getting surrounded by Zhao Yarou twice, starting a war with the Tang Military Group, the list went on...


    When she heard about it, she wanted to fly to his side to protect him!


    At the same time, she med herself. Ye Lang was only doing all these for her father. If anything happened to him, she would not forgive herself.


    However, even if her father wasn¡¯t the reason for him to go on that journey she would still feel as bad just not as bad as she did now.


    ¡°What could happen to me? Get up now, I need to cure your father!¡± said Ye Lang as he wanted to push away Tigress. Ugh, he really didn¡¯t understand emotions.


    ¡°Geez, I know!¡± Tigress wanted to flirt around a little more but after hearing that, the mood was killed. She didn¡¯t say much as she stood up and pulled Ye Lang up.


    ¡°Hi, sister Li Yue!¡± Tigress politely greeted as she saw Li Yue staring nkly at the side.


    ¡°Hello! Tai Ya, you¡¯ve grown so tall...¡± said Li Yue in a daze. The words had rolled out of her mouth without much thought. Even though it was the truth, it was unnecessary to say that to Tigress.


    ¡°...¡± Tigress kept her silence, annoyed. Even though she had grown taller, she was still much shorter than them.

 Chapter 600 - Treatment (1)

    Chapter 600


    Treatment (1)


    ¡°Ah, please don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Li Yue sensed that she messed up and apologized immediately. However, this made it even obvious that she messed up.


    ¡°...¡± Tigress was unsure how to reply.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, no time to waste!¡± It was as if Ye Lang was saving Tigress, he grabbed her hand and led her forward.


    At that moment, Tigress felt that Ye Lang wasn¡¯t as dumb as he seemed but she soon ate her words. She even got quite angry at him.


    ¡°Li Yue, why are you apologising? You didn¡¯t say anything wrong, she did grow taller. Before this she was under my chin, now she¡¯s up to my shoulder... Wait, did you get taller or shorter?¡± Ye Land was suddenly confused.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Stupid! Of course, I got taller!!¡± replied Tigress immediately.


    ¡°Then why are you only at my shoulder now?¡± Ye Lang was still confused as he looked at the grumpy Tigress.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you got taller too but I didn¡¯t grow as fast as you did! Ugh, young master, you are the worst!¡± Tigress¡¯s cute canines peeked out as if she wanted to bite someone but how could she bear to actually bite the young master?


    ¡°Yeah, that makes sense! It¡¯s normal for you to grow slower than me because I need to be strong and buff, you just need to be cute,¡± said Ye Lang as he nodded.


    ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t want to be cute, I will grow taller. I¡¯m from the Tiger tribe!!¡± said Tigress as she shook her head hoping that her current height was her fate.


    ¡°You¡¯re past puberty, it would be hard for you to get any taller,¡± said Ye Land untactfully.


    ¡°...¡± Tigress hung her head low, she had no response for that.


    Looking at Tigress, Li Yue thought that Tigress would at least be angry at Ye Land for some period of time but she was proved wrong. Tigress could only stay angry at Ye Lang for as long as a blink.


    That¡¯s right, just a blink!


    In just a blink, the two were talking again. They were updating each other about the things that happened. Whenever Ye Lang spoke, Tigress listened earnestly. She got happy for him, sad for him and even worried for him.


    These two were really joined to the hip like how others had described them. Their rtionship was really one of a kind.


    ¡°Tigress, this was something I took from the pce, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± said Ye Lang as he took about a beautifulntern.


    Thentern wasn¡¯t like a normalntern. It was made with gold and silver and decorated with gemstones. It should look as excessive as it sounds but for some odd reason, thentern didn¡¯t give people that feeling.


    Even though it was made with the most luxurious items one could find, it¡¯s artistry was the thing that added ayer of depth to it. To keep it to one sentence, the luxuriousness of the gems were elevated by the artistry.


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this the empress¡¯s favourite? The starlightntern. Ye Lang, she would hate you to death if she found out you took it!¡± Li Yue shouted.


    What Li Yue didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Yarou had found out long ago. How could she not know? No one else other than Ye Lang would attempt to take her things.


    When she found out that thentern was missing, she had a hunch that Ye Land was the culprit. Oh, how she wanted to beat the shit out of him except that he never gave her a chance to do so. If she had the chance, there was no way Ye Lang would be able to arrive here.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, she already hates me!¡± said Ye Lang as he shrugged.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Is this for me? Thank you!¡± Tigress ignored everything else and only focused on the fact that thisntern was a present from Ye Lang. That was the only thing important to her.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Lang nodded, ¡°I have some other stuff, I¡¯ll pass it all to youter, I bought them on the road.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± TIgress nodded.


    At that moment, Li Yue was even more sure how much Tigress meant to Ye Lang. Ye Lang couldn¡¯t even remember other people, there was no way he would buy gifts for them.


    Of course, if her thoughts were heard by him, he would definitely say, ¡°No way, I still remember my sister, number seven, fatty .... them, and uh, who else?¡±


    ¡°Sister, young master!¡±


    To Li Yue¡¯s shock, when Ye Lang and Tigress walked into the Tribal Lands, the Tiger and Fox people all addressed them as young master and sister.


    Li Yue could understand Tigress¡¯s case, when they reached, Ye Lang told her that Tigress was the tribe¡¯s chief¡¯s daughter so calling her sister was normal.


    But, what did young master mean?


    Did he have a different power dynamic here with them? This would be very odd as the animal people rarely acknowledged humans. To call someone a young master would be an insult to them.


    In many cases when the animal people called humans masters, it was because they were enved by humans.


    Li Yue didn¡¯t know that the term young master for them was just a name, it didn¡¯t mean anything. It was only because Tigress and the others addressed Ye Lang in such a manner that the others just followed suit without questioning much.


    Very quickly, the trio reached the meeting room of the tribend. The frozen tribe leader was kept here with many people guarding him.


    They felt immense guilt from the time they allowed someone to injure him. If they failed to protect him again, they would kill themselves from not being able to bear the guilt.


    As they saw the trio, they were alerted. Even though they recognised Tigress, they were not taking any chances.


    Only after they were told that Ye Land was the human that could cure the chief they let their guard down. As animal people, humans looked the same to them so even if they had met Ye Lang before, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to recognise him.


    And in this particr group, many of them never met him before so they didn¡¯t even know who he was!


    They immediately made way for Ye Lang to pass when they found out that this human was the reason the chief did not die.


    ¡°Li Yue, pass me the Tianji Armour, I¡¯m going to start preparations,¡± said Ye Lang as he stood before the chief.


    At that moment, Li Yue refused. ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 601 - Treatment (2)

    Chapter 601


    Treatment (2)


    x¡°Why not? Li Yue, you promised. I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ll only use it for a while and it¡¯ll benefit you too. You promised me, why are you taking it back now?!¡± Ye Lang looked at Li Yue with an upset frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking it back, it¡¯s just...¡± Li Yue blushed as she spoke softly. Ye Land interrupted her before she got the chance to continue.


    ¡°Whatever, hurry up, pass me the armour, I need to save someone,¡± said Ye Lang as he extended his arm to take it.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me out!!¡± said Li Yue as she angrily pped Ye Lang¡¯s open palm and red at him.


    ¡°What do you want to say? Can you say itter? We need to be quick for the treatment!¡± said Ye Lang impatiently. Tigress who stood at the side was looking at Li Yue too in confusion.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you if you don¡¯t hear me out,¡± said Li Yue as she rolled her eyes at him as if saying you¡¯re such a dumbass, a huge dumbass.


    ¡°Then say it then, ugh, women,¡± said Ye Lang even more impatient but he let Li Yue continue.


    ¡°Uhm, can you ask the others to leave the room?¡± Li Yue said as she looked around.


    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for secrets, get your priorities straight!¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    Well, if she wasn¡¯t going to talk about a secret why would she ask the others to leave?


    ¡°What do you think of me?!¡± Li Yue grabbed her head helplessly.


    ¡°Asking people to leave? Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re going to share your secrets with me?¡± asked Ye Lang in his confusion.


    ¡°I just wanted them to leave, not because I wanted to share secrets with you!! Who do you think I am? Sharing secrets with you?!¡± said Li Yue as she coldly looked at Ye Lang, her gaze filled with animosity.


    ¡°Then why ask them to leave?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°You dumbass! Should I let them all see where I keep my Tianji armour?¡± said Li Yue as her cheeks flushed.


    Ye Land was in deeper confusion, why are you blushing?


    ¡°Why are you calling me a dumbass? Why... Oh, I remember, yes, sure we can¡¯t have them here.¡± As if a lightbulb appeared on top of his head, he said, ¡°Please leave the room, don¡¯t let anyone get in!¡±


    ¡°??¡± Tigress and the others were in confusion.


    ¡°Leave! Don¡¯t interrupt the treatment!!¡± said Ye Lang as he waved his hand telling them they were dismissed.


    ¡°Go out now!¡± said Tigress. She believed that Ye Lang had his reasons for doing so, even if he didn¡¯t she would have done the same because she would listen to him under any circumstances.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The people of the Tiger and Fox Tribe left. Ye Lang was the doctor and their only hope for saving the tribe leader, they respected his request.


    They too believed that Ye Lang had his reasons. Whether it be him wanting to keep his medicinal skills a secret or it was unsafe for them to be in the same room, they would respect his wishes.


    At that moment, Ye Lang took out a few screens to surround Li Yue and block her from the others. They didn¡¯t understand the intention behind the action but they continued to leave the room.


    ¡°Done! You can change now!¡± said Ye Lang when everyone had left the room. He squatted down to melt the chief¡¯s ice seal and prepared for the treatment.


    Right, the armour tears up clothing, no wonder she didn¡¯t want anyone around. thought Tigress.


    If Li Yue wanted to take off the Tianji armour she had to get naked, even if she didn¡¯t the armour would rip her clothes so the oue would be the same.


    She hadn¡¯t nned to get naked in front of everyone that day, so naturally, she chased everyone else out.


    Tigress knew this from the time Ye Lang first borrowed the armour. When he used it, his clothes were torn to shreds and he was left standing here naked.


    Luckily Tigress was the only one present then, or else people would have been able to see every inch of his body.


    Oh, Tigress? It didn¡¯t matter, she saw everything and it wasn¡¯t her first time seeing it.


    ¡°Here!¡± said Li Yue as she passed the armour to Ye Lang after she changed her clothes.


    ¡°Hold on to it first, pass it to meter!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t reach out to grab it. He was still busy chipping away the ice crystal bit by bit.


    ¡°Ok,¡± said Li Yue and she ced the armour behind him. She looked at the ice slowly melting away bit by bit, slowly exposing the person inside.


    Was that the chief? Was it really Tai Ya¡¯s father?


    Li Yue took one good look at Tigress and looked at the chief again. A sense of suspicion crept, that maybe someone got something wrong. Tigress didn¡¯t look like the chief at all!


    ¡°The armour!¡± said Ye Lang as he extended his arm.


    Oh, ... Li Yue was still pondering and wasn¡¯t able to react quickly.


    ¡°Li Yue, focus! Pass me the armour!¡± repeated Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, got it...¡± Li Yue rushed the armour to Ye Lang and observed him as he put the armour into the chief¡¯s body and the glow of the armour as it slowly sank into the chief¡¯s body.


    Then, Ye Lang took out some golden needles. The needles were long, it would be hard to imagine the sensation of them as they were pricked into your body but Li Yue knew that feeling all too well.


    During their fight with Tang Military Group, she was constantly receiving treatment from Ye Lang that involved those needles. She couldn¡¯t quite exin how it felt but she knew those needles had some healing properties to them and Ye Lang was performing some obscure alchemy to heal her.


    Well, she could only exin the whole process with alchemy, how else would she do so?


    Regarding this, Ye Lang also didn¡¯t exin much because he himself didn¡¯t know how to. The others just need to know its alchemy!


    The needles were pricked onto the chief¡¯s blood vessels. Ye Lang lightly flicked them and they started to vibrate at a constant frequency.


    Then, Ye Lang surrounded the chief in an alchemy formation to immerse him in flowing light.


    The light shone on him...

 Chapter 602 - Treatment (3)

    Chapter 602


    Treatment (3)


    As time passed, nothing much changed. Ye Lang continued to treat his patient. From his back full of sweat, it was obvious he was using a lot of his strength.


    Tigress who stood at the side observing felt her heart ache for him. Why didn¡¯t I let him rest first when he got here. He rushed to heal father straightaway.


    But at the same time, she felt happy that he did rush to heal her father, that meant her father was getting better by the moment!


    As she looked at the two people she cared about, the two conflicting thoughts spun around in her mind, she wished in her heart ¡ª


    Let this end soon!


    When this ends, I don¡¯t need to be stuck with these thoughts!!


    On the other hand, Li Yue stood there as if she was standing guard. Even though Ye Lang looked like he was having a tough time, she wasn¡¯t too worried because she felt that he didn¡¯t need her to worry about him and this matter seemed trivialpared to the things they experienced before.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    When Ye Lang took out the glowing Tianji armour, Li Yue could feel that the treatment was nearly done. Tigress felt the same way too.


    Then, just like they thought, he went through a few more formations and he was done.


    Li Yue looked at the armour Ye Lang passed to her in a dazed state, then she looked at him...


    ¡°You can wear it now! Tigress, look after your father, I¡¯m going to rest!¡± said Ye Lang with a smile as he stretched and rubbed his shoulders


    ¡°I... ok, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to my house.¡± Tigress wanted to go with Ye Lang but it was more important for her to look after her father now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tai Ya. I¡¯ll look after Ye Lang!¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to look after me, I have Little Xin with me! Little Xin, baby,e here...¡± said Ye Lang as he left quickly. He was itching to see Little Xin again.


    ¡°Little Xin? Who¡¯s that?¡± asked Li Yue in confusion. It should be a girl but Tigress didn¡¯t seem to care so she was even more confused.


    She quickly followed Ye Lang. Well, if Ye Lang was going to meet Little Xin, she would be able to see her too.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    As the people gathered outside saw Ye Lang, they shouted in unison, eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Your chief is fine, there was no major problem. We¡¯ll have to wait for him to wake up!¡± replied Ye Lang as he left with Little Xin that had appeared and Li Yue.


    ¡£


    After listening to Ye Lang, they all rushed in without thanking him. They felt that anything they said to him now would be shallow, any sincere words woulde outter.


    ¡°Hello, sister Little Xin!¡±


    When Li Yue saw Little Xin, an innate sense of jealousy sprung inside her. She was in awe of Little Xin¡¯s seemingly perfect looks but she didn¡¯t let her jealousy get the best of her and greeted her politely.


    However, Little Xin did not reply, which made sense, it would be weird if she could!


    After her numerous attempts, Li Yue started to feel upset. She isn¡¯t replying to me at all! How rude of her.


    Hence, Li Yue started to be colder, if it wasn¡¯t her for curiosity to find out Little Xin and Ye Lang¡¯s rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about her. Even with Little Xin¡¯s perfect face.


    After a while, Ye Lang finally spoke. At that moment, Li Yue had the impulse to hit someone.


    ¡°Oh, were you greeting Little Xin? No use, she won¡¯t reply to you. She¡¯s an alchemy puppet,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°An alchemy puppet?! This... It looks exactly like a human, how could it be a puppet? Are you joking with me?¡± said Li Yue as she looked at Little Xin.


    ¡°That means I¡¯m amazing. I¡¯m her creator, haha. I¡¯ll make her even more perfect. After our little adventure, I¡¯ve learned new ways to improve her. Maybe then Little Xin would be undifferentiable with a real human,¡± said Ye Lang proudly as he looked at Li Yue with contempt.


    Li Yue was upset. ¡°Hmmph! Indistinguishable from a real human. Can she give birth as we do?¡±


    ¡°...Well, I could try to upgrade her to ...¡± Ye Lang was stunned. This was something hopelessly impossible.


    ¡°Pfft, upgrade all you want, you¡¯ll get nowhere!¡± said Li Yue, she didn¡¯t believe that his skills were enough to make an alchemy reanimated spirit give birth.


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll make my future generations continue the research. With them inheriting my knowledge, it may be possible,¡± said Ye Lang, ignoring Li Yue¡¯s disdain.


    ¡°Ugh, just go take your nap!¡± said Li Yue as they reached Tigress¡¯s house, unwilling to continue the conversation.


    Even though it came off a little rough, Li Yue still meant well for Ye Lang as he really did need the rest from the long journey and the treatment.


    Even Li Yue felt tired and wanted a rest!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower...¡± said Ye Lang out of habit. As long as the situation allowed, Ye Lang took a shower every day, if not he would use his alchemy to cleanse himself.


    ¡°Hurry then, I want to shower too,¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Why not, we shower-¡±


    ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before.¡±


    ¡°Ugh! Those were special circumstances and I didn¡¯t take off my clothes.¡±


    ¡°I did!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    In the meeting room, surrounded by a crowd, the chief finally woke up.


    ¡°What happened to me?¡± asked the chief, his heads muddled with thoughts. The people that surrounded him confused him even more.


    ¡°Father! How are you feeling?¡± asked Tigress, her voice dripping with concern.


    ¡°??¡± The chief looked at Tigress, ¡°What happened? Oh, I remember, my daughter, are you okay? Did the people hurt you?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    From his words, they knew his memories were stuck at the moment he was assassinated.


    ¡°Father, that was three months ago! I¡¯m fine and you are fine now too!¡± said Tigress gently. Looking at the spirit in her father¡¯s eyes, Tigress knew that he really was fine now.

 Chapter 603 - Consultation (1)

    <strong>Chapter 603</strong>


    <strong>Consultation (1)</strong>


    ¡°Three months ago? My daughter, are you lying to me?¡± asked the chief.


    ¡°No!¡± Tigress shook her head. At the same time, the others promptly exined to the chief what had happened.


    ¡°Really?! What in the world...¡± said the chief.


    ¡°Chief, the story went like this...¡± someone started telling the chief the series of events that happened after he was injured and how Ye Lang sealed him in the ice.


    ¡°Oh, Ye Lang this young man is quite impressive, isn¡¯t he. My daughter, this young master of yours, eh where is she?¡± The chief was ready to praise Ye Lang in front of Tigress but he soon realised that she was long gone.


    ¡°Taiya has left, I think she went to look after the young master,¡± someone filled the chief in.


    ¡°Ah, daughters. When I¡¯m in this state she still chooses to look after her young master. She doesn¡¯t care about me,¡± said the chief with a hint of jealousy.


    ¡°Chief, you shouldn¡¯t say that!¡± someone refuted him, out of his expectations.


    ¡±


    ¡°Sister Tai Ya took care of you for so long. She was supposed to go to him just now but she stayed beside you the whole time!¡±


    ¡°??¡± the chief was still in confusion about the situation.


    ¡°That young man, just to treat you, rushed back without resting at all. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, I could tell he was exhausted from the treatment just now!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I could see that too!¡±


    ¡°So Tai Ya should go to look after him, you¡¯reing off as an ungrateful, jealous person right now!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The chief was silent, he couldn¡¯t imagine that he would be the target of their scolding and he had no rebuttal for it.


    He could guess that in the three months he was frozen a lot had happened and Ye Lang was much more respected by the tribesmen now.


    From their tones, they were much warmer to the young master.


    ¡°Young master...¡±


    When Tigress finally rushed back home, she found Ye Lang asleep in the living room on what she was sure was a mat he brought himself because there wasn¡¯t a mat like that in her house.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the way he slept with his arms and legs spread wide, it has been a while since she saw this familiar sight.


    However, she then noticed Li Yue was sleeping right next to Ye Lang using his arm as a cushion, curled up on one of his sides.


    ¡°Odd, sister Li Yue didn¡¯t like the young master before this. Why did she apany him back and is sleeping so close to him like this...¡± Tigress¡¯s eyes lit up and a mischievous smile climbed onto her face.


    ¡°Young master, you were up to no good!¡±


    Tigress let out a knowing smile and went to prepare some food. She wanted him to wake up to a table of food because she knew he would be hungry.


    Tigress didn¡¯t disapprove of their close rtionship. It didn¡¯t matter to her anyway, Ye Lang¡¯s health was more important to her and she wanted him to replenish himself.


    When the dishes were ready, she ced him into a heat-retaining food box. It wasn¡¯t the one that Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan made but it was the best one that could be bought onnd.


    Then, Tigressid down next to Ye Lang to rest and wondered when he would wake up, she couldn¡¯t stay up waiting for him.


    But like this, she would be able to know when he woke up and when he did, she could bring out the meal for him!


    It was lucky that she didn¡¯t stay up because Ye Lang slept until the next day. He smiled warmly at the sight of Tigress beside him. Then, he looked at his other side...


    ¡°Shit! Li Yue, I told you not to lie on my arm, it¡¯s all numb now!¡± Ye Lang immediately retracted his arm causing Li Yue¡¯s head to crash onto the floor.


    ¡°Do you want me to chop it off for you then?¡± said Li Yue coldly.


    ¡°Haha, very funny. Move over...¡± said Ye Lang unkindly, ¡°If you climb onto my mat again, I¡¯ll kick you off of it!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t care. I only used it yesterday cause there was no other ce to sleep,¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°..., looks like you both are awake, let¡¯s have breakfast!¡± Tigress couldn¡¯t understand their rtionship. Sometimes it seemed like they were flirting with each other, other times it looked like they had their boundaries clearly drawn.


    ¡°Time to wash up...¡± Ye Lang sprung up and dashed to the washroom, he was familiar with the house.


    Soon, Ye Lang walked out of the washroom to see avish breakfast on the dining table. Well, it wasn¡¯t exactly breakfast as Tigress didn¡¯t exactly prepare breakfast for them.


    ¡°Young master, slow down, no one is going to take your food away!¡±


    Looking at Ye Lang eat the food she prepared, Tigress felt immensely satisfied. In life, she only wanted to be beside Ye Lang every day and serve him. Being able to see him happy was enough to make her happy.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s a huge eater in here too. Even though she¡¯s weaker than Fatty, she can eat a lot too!¡± Ye Lang spoke as he continued to scarf down his food as if there really was someone next to him fighting him for it.


    ¡°?? Isn¡¯t it only sister Li Yue here? Does she eat a lot?¡± asked Tigress.


    She soon got her answer. Li Yue, in fact, did eat a lot!!


    Li Yue beelined to the dining room and sat across from Ye Lang. She shoved food into her mouth at a stunning rate, she had arge appetite.


    At that moment, Tigress started sweating- she was in doubt that therge amount of food she prepared was enough!


    When she saw the food on the table decrease by the second, Tigress went back to the kitchen to prepare more, she didn¡¯t know that Li Yue had such arge appetite.


    It was then, she heard-


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m full! Tigress, let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± said Ye Lang as he wiped his mouth then patted his stomach. He then stood up and left.


    ¡°Wait for me! I¡¯m nearly done eating...¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°Nah, I won¡¯t! Go find a random ce to go, don¡¯t follow me. Right, you can go home now, I don¡¯t need you anymore!¡± said Ye Lang as he suddenly remembered. Li Yue had no use for him now, it was better for him to shoo her back home.


    What an ungrateful brat!

 Chapter 604 - Consultation (2)

    <h4>Consultation (2)</h4>


    Li Yue was taken back. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me after using me now?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Are you sure you want to tag along? Don¡¯t forget, you were kidnapped here, I¡¯m letting you go now, you should be happy!¡± said Ye Lang coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to follow you but I¡¯m upset that you¡¯re just leaving me like this,¡± said Li Yue bluntly. She was slightly hurt by how Ye Lang was treating her now even though she didn¡¯t n to continue following him around.


    Li Yue once thought to continue learning from Ye Lang to achieve a breakthrough but she felt that she seemed to hit a wall. Even if she did continue to follow Ye Lang around she wouldn¡¯t improve much.


    Most importantly, after leaving Soaring Sky, Ye Lang didn¡¯t really teach her much. Whenever she asked him something, he just replied with a ¡®yeah¡¯,¡¯ that¡¯s close¡¯ or ¡®looks good¡¯.


    Ye Lang did n to nurture Li Yue as a warrior but only when it was convenient for him which wasn¡¯t now. Moreover, he taught Li Yue more than many others would ever get.


    Li Yue knew that and was already satisfied with what she had so she didn¡¯t n to continue with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Then, you can go have fun around here, if you ever get lost just mention my name, you see, I¡¯m quite famous here,¡± said Ye Lang. He was saying the truth, many people in this area knew him.


    Even without the incident with the chief, Ye Lang was already well known but after that incident, especially what happened yesterday, he was a hot topic among them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not you, okay? I¡¯m a captain of the guard, of an empire! I won¡¯t get lost!!¡± said Li Yue, she continued, ¡°I want to follow you cause fun things always happen to you.¡±


    Throughout their journey, including what happened in the Soaring Sky Empire, Li Yue was sure of one thing¨C her life could be much more than it was now if she stayed beside him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fun!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Well, it would be weird if you found it fun.


    Tigress and Li Yue¡¯s eyes met, they could read each other¡¯s thoughts at that moment and they both smiled.


    ¡°Sure, you continue walking, I still have more things to ask!¡± said Li Yue as she finally reached up to Ye Lang.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°So, is my Tianji armour different now?¡± asked Li Yue in a serious tone.


    ¡°Yes, in addition to its previous functions, now, when someone attacks you, it¡¯ll inject poison into the enemy¡¯s body. The poison is hard to cure so even if you didn¡¯t manage to kill them, the poison will!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Yue was still in doubt. She did mostly believe what he said because Ye Lang had no reason to lie to her.


    ¡°Of course! I told you before, doing this will benefit you by upgrading the armour,¡± replied Ye Lang, he told her this before but she didn¡¯t listen to him then.


    ¡°If that was the case, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier. It was a win-win situation, there was no need for all the fuss,¡± murmured Li Yue.


    Ye Lang ignored thement.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t get the armour, what would you do? Was there no other way to save Taiya¡¯s father?¡± Li Yue got pissed from looking at Ye Lang¡¯s aloof expression so she asked a more sensitive question.


    Tigress who was just enjoying the show looked intently at Ye Lang now, she really wanted to hear his answer.


    ¡°There is but this was the best way to do it. The other way would have some side effects,¡± answered Ye Lang.


    So, there was another way!


    Tigress smiled, she had full faith in Ye Lang. She believed that he had a solution for every problem, his past told no less.


    Previously, when Ye Lang would purposely use different treatments to test them out. For most of the cases, the effects were anticipated by him. When it wasn¡¯t, well, the patient just had bad luck.


    However, Ye Lang only used the wicked to test these treatments. He wanted to teach them a lesson so what he was doing wasn¡¯t something bad.


    ¡°What are the side effects?¡± asked Li Yue.


    ¡°The lightest one would be his blood vessels getting injured but even then it would take him a long time to recover and it would not cure for the rest of his life!¡± replied Ye Lang.


    If the chief could choose, he would never want to live with that side effect. He would rather stay in the ice for a few years and wait for a better cure.


    ¡°Did you think it was worth it to risk your life going into Soaring Sky?¡± asked Li Yue suddenly.


    She had a point, Ye Lang could have used another way to save the chief and the people would have been equally grateful to him.


    Any other doctor would have chosen the other safer option, even if they wanted the best option, they would have let someone else go retrieve the armour for them.


    Ye Lang really didn¡¯t need to risk his life!!


    ¡°Worth it! As a doctor, it is my job to do the best for my patients!¡± replied Ye Lang.


    It seemed that Ye Lang really took pride in his profession.


    ¡°Just say it, you did it for Tigress, don¡¯t make excuses. If it was anyone else, would you have done it?¡± Li Yue tried to break down his pride.


    ¡°I... I would let someone else prepare the items I needed...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Young master...¡± said Tigress as she looked at Ye Lang, tears welling up her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t idolise me, I just went out to y. Zhao Yarou has nothing on me!¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°Yes, my young master is the best. Nothing can beat you,¡± said Tigress while smiling.


    ¡°Of course!¡± said Ye Lang as he nodded with pride. The talented young man only has eyes for the sky and paid no attention to anything beneath him.

 Chapter 605 - Consultation (3)

    Chapter 605


    Consultation (3)


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, young master...¡± Tigress smiled as she led Ye Lang across the tribalnds.


    At that moment, Li Yue felt that she was an extra in a movie starring those two. There was no way she coulde between them, no way anyone could...


    ...


    It was the tenth day since Li Yue arrived in the Tiger Tribal Lands. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have any ns to leave. She continued to follow around Ye Lang every day¨C Ye Lang tried to talk to her many times but it didn¡¯t work so he gave up trying to ask her to leave.


    Early on, Ye Lang encountered an ill beastman and willingly cured them. That made the people in thends realise that they had a brilliant doctor with them now, why not make use of that and receive treatment from him now? Everyone with an illness, especially those with peculiar, previously incurable diseases came flocking to him.


    Thus, Ye Lang opened the second House of Confusion in Tiger Tribal Lands to treat the beastmen.


    Ye Lang¡¯s poprity skyrocketed because of this. Everyone now knew of the young human master who could cure any illness.


    From that moment on, Ye Lang got busier and busier but he still had the mornings and nights for himself.


    His morning routine was simr to the one he had before. Every morning, he had his breakfast while he watched Tigress practice her moves and guided her.


    It was just that he now guided Li Yue too since it didn¡¯t take up much of his time. Li Yue got to learn so much more from this!


    From the first training session, Li Yue could sense that Tigress was a much better warrior than her, she could even be a Tian heavenly level warrior.


    At first, Li Yue only wanted to increase her battling skills through sparring with Tigress but now, she was ecstatic to know that she could have a breakthrough too!


    It is a known fact that through battling with someone stronger than yourself, it is much easier to achieve a breakthrough!!


    So, every morning in front of Tigress¡¯s house, Li Yue and Tigress would battle each other. The intensity of each battle would make any passersby think that they were mortal enemies.


    They didn¡¯t go easy on each other since the only rule was to not kill the other person. They knew that doing this in a safe environment would greatly benefit them.


    What happened when they got injured? They didn¡¯t need to worry, Ye Lang had that part covered. With his skills, any injuries they sustained were healed in no time.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t worry about their injuries, he knew that he could always heal them immediately.


    Ye Lang used an empty room as the temporary House of Confusion since the three of them were the only upants of the house. Tigress¡¯s father rarely came home.


    Even if he did, he was very supportive of Ye Lang giving out treatments to his people.


    ¡°Are you ill?¡± asked Ye Lang to his first patient of the day.


    ¡°You¡¯re the ill one!¡± replied the person.


    ¡°Oh, okay, next!¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    ¡°...¡± The person was dumbfounded. She then raised her fist, nning to punch him across the face.


    It was a foxdy, a very beautiful one in fact!


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? If you¡¯re fine don¡¯t disturb me,¡± reminded Ye Lang as he sensed thedy not moving.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t want to waste his time on her.


    ¡°Hmmph! I came all the way here and you¡¯re not even going to take a look at me?¡± said the foxdy a little upset.


    ¡°For what? If you¡¯re ill then I¡¯ll treat you if not, don¡¯t make a fuss, I have enough on my te already,¡± said Ye Lang as he waved his hand, signalling her to leave.


    ¡°Then, let me help you since I don¡¯t have anything to do,¡± said thedy as her eyes looked up as if she was thinking about something.


    ¡°Sure! If you can, call more people over. You can handle certain things on your own.¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t object to the idea of getting help. He was sure thedy before him would be able to carry out the task because¨C


    ¡°Athena, you¡¯re back! It must have been tough, looking after the young master,¡± greeted Tigress. She came over to help Ye Lang after her training with Li Yue and taking a shower.


    At that moment, Tigress felt that Athena wasn¡¯t as unlikeable as before. She did seed in looking after Ye Lang during his journey.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t tough, he solved most of the things himself, I didn¡¯t do much,¡± said Athena as she shook her head. She didn¡¯t dare to say more as she felt that she really wasn¡¯t of much use during the journey.


    If her n did work, she wouldn¡¯t be as humble as she was then. That was a characteristic of the beastmen, they couldn¡¯t tell a lie!!


    ¡°You did what you had to do, you even did more. You are part of the sess. There were some unforeseen circumstances but you still did well,¡± said Tigress while smiling.


    Tigress at first wanted Athena to take Ye Lang to Soaring Sky, she didn¡¯t n for Athena to help out on theter parts.


    Tigress just wanted Athena to look after Ye Lang and keep him out of trouble!


    ¡°All that was just what I¡¯m supposed to do, it doesn¡¯t count as much...¡± said Athena as she shook her head.


    So, she made up her mind to help Ye Lang treat his patients to make up for her previous unhelpfulness.


    ¡°You¡¯re Athena?¡± said Li Yue when she heard the conversation between the two. She looked at Athena with a weird gaze, it was impossible to guess what she was thinking.


    ¡°Yes, sister Li Yue, I didn¡¯t imagine we would officially meet like this,¡± said Athena politely.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! So you¡¯re the one that told this idiot to seduce me?¡± said Li Yue coldly.


    ¡°About that... yes!¡± said Athena. Athena felt guilty, she was at the disadvantage here. How could she get out of the interrogation now?

 Chapter 606 - A Wholesome Sleepover (1)

    <h4>Chapter 606 A Wholesome Sleepover (1)</h4>


    ¡°Ugh, if you¡¯d let him decide, he¡¯d probably just kidnap me or snatch my armour away! I¡¯m not sure to thank you or hate you now!!¡± said Li Yue. She still had mixed feelings about how things turned out.


    If Ye Lang hadn¡¯t lied and seduced Li Yue, it could have saved her a heartache. She didn¡¯t me Ye Lang for it but there was still some resentment since he did hurt her feelings.


    On the other hand, if he didn¡¯t do that, she wouldn¡¯t have left Soaring Sky and followed Ye Lang around to battle Tang Military Group. She also wouldn¡¯t have received Ye Lang¡¯s teachings and improved so much.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if the pros outweigh the cons!!


    Deep down, Li Yue knew that even if she didn¡¯t benefit as much as she did, she would still prefer to be lied to. The memories that she created in this adventure were one of a kind and precious to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s no matter if you hate me or you are thankful to me, I would have done the same!¡± said Athena with a smile. She wouldn¡¯t have changed anything because of how Li Yue felt.


    ¡°What are you all chatting about? Hurry and do what you¡¯re told, do you want me to die of exhaustion here?¡± shouted Ye Lang. Athena and Li Yue shared a smile and the enmity between them melted away. Then, they immediately went to do their tasks.


    ¡°Li Yue, cut open this person¡¯s thigh, at this spot. Be careful, don¡¯t injure the vessels and bones and take the tumour out,¡±


    ¡°Tigress, break apart that person¡¯s hand and join them again. Use this ck gel,¡±


    ¡°Athena... watch us first...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Athena was looking forward to her task but with one sentence, Ye Lang sent her hopes down.


    ¡°Young master, I can help out! Just watching you all would be such a waste!¡± pleaded Athena to Ye Lang who was sewing up a patient¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Watch us, for now, I don¡¯t need you to help now and you don¡¯t know how to anyway! Learn first...¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    To even help Ye Lang, one had to have some medical knowledge. Li Yue learned some first aid in the military and she got a lot more practice these few days.


    Tigress? She was always with Ye Lang, she had no problem doing the tasks he gave her!


    ¡°Oh, understood...¡± Athena could only nod her head and watch the trio. With her intelligence, she could immediately learn things after watching it once.


    Ye Lang knew this. That was the reason why he allowed her to help him in the first ce!


    As she got familiar with things, she could pick up new skills with just a little guidance from Ye Lang.


    Just as he expected, Athena did learn very quickly and was soon helping Ye Lang treat patients.


    With people helping him, Ye Lang was treating his patients at a much faster pace, although they still weren¡¯t able to treat every single person in the queue. Some still had to return the next day for their turn.


    As news spread, more and more people came to receive treatment from him. He knew that if he stayed in the Tiger Tribal Lands he would get a constant steady flow of patients but he would never be able to cure them all.


    Since this would be a never-ending cycle, he had to choose when to end this.


    ¡°Young master, how long do you n to do this? I don¡¯t mind if you wish to stay here longer.¡±


    That night, Athena lied down next to Ye Lang and asked. She wasn¡¯t the only one on the floor, the three of them wereid down too on the floor from exhaustion.


    At that moment, they were all on the bamboo bed. Luckily, they were all rather slim so the bed was able to fit all four of them.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯ll leave when you two go to the City of Beast Gods. So maybe next month,¡± said Ye Lang.


    City of Beast Gods? That was the first time Li Yue heard about a ce like that. She looked at Ye Lang in curiosity.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I nearly forgot about that. When we enter the city, it¡¯ll take us ten years before wee out again. Young master, will you miss us?¡± asked Athena with a smile.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll miss Tigress,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What about me?¡± asked Athena.


    ¡°What about you?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Will you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± replied Ye Lang bluntly. He replied within seconds, which meant that really was his true thoughts.


    ¡°...¡± Athena knew this wasing.


    ¡°Ten years is so long. Young master, I won¡¯t go,¡± said Tigress.


    Athena knew Tigress would say that. If it was up to her, she would never give up on this kind of opportunity because of Ye Lang.


    Going to the City of Beast Gods was a once in a lifetime opportunity. When they leave the ce, they would be one of the most important people in their tribes and their skills would increase greatly.


    Within the beastmen tribes, to be important, one had to be highly skilled. People didn¡¯t respect low-level figures.


    ¡°Ten years really is quite long. I¡¯m a bit sad to let you go,¡± agreed Ye Lang. He wanted her to stay badly too.


    ¡°No! Did you two forget what Tai Ya promised the chief?¡± reminded Athena.


    ¡°...¡± Tigress never forgot what she promised and she didn¡¯t n to break it.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk? What busybody!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Athena had nothing to say.


    Li Yue smiled and lifted her chin on the back of her hand as if she was thinking.


    ¡°Li Yue, what are you thinking about?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°I was thinking, aren¡¯t we weird? We were supposed to be enemies but now we¡¯re lying on the same bed,¡± said Li Yue with a smile.


    It was a weird scene to observe. Ye Lang even mentioned to Tigress before that things weren¡¯t supposed to turn out like this, especially with Li Yue!


    This was an ending no one could have thought of!


    But, this was a pleasant scene, it bore some sense of peace to it...


    ¡°Fate is an odd thing. It could pull two different people together, even if they were enemies,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Fate. It all came down to fate!

 Chapter 607 - A Wholesome Sleepover (2)

    Chapter 607


    A Wholesome Sleepover (2)


    x¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing! If you and the empress get together, ha. That¡¯s when I¡¯ll believe anything can happen in this world!¡± said Li Yue with a smile.


    ¡°The empress and I? Oh, you mean Zhao Yarou! No way, it is set in stone that we would never get together, that¡¯s our fate!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Never say never... You two don¡¯t actually have a reason to hate each other, or else you would have just killed her that time. You didn¡¯t hesitate to kill thousands of people in Tang, killing her would be easy,¡± said Li Yue as she looked at Ye Lang. Her face was nk with no emotion, it was impossible to tell what she actually meant.


    ¡°It is true we don¡¯t actually hate each other as much as we lead on, we aren¡¯t at the stage where we want to kill each other. Also, don¡¯t underestimate Zhao Yarou! It is quite hard to kill her,¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head.


    ¡°Why are you two talking about this? Such a waste of energy, get some sleep.¡± At that moment, Tigress was a little annoyed, she didn¡¯t want to hear anything more about Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou. Considering Ye Lang and his rtionship with the seventh princess, it was for sure that he would never get together with Zhao Yarou. Zhao Yarou even killed her own father and siblings which was also the seventh princess¡¯s father and sibling.


    The princess and the empress had a dead knot tied between them, it was impossible to untie it just like the knot between Ye Lang and the seventh princess so that meant that Ye Lang and the empress had a dead knot between them too.


    There was nothing to gain from further discussion!


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going to sleep! Zzzz¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As soon as he finished that sentence, Ye Lang fell asleep. The three girls were slightly surprised but they knew that if they felt tired, Ye Lang must have felt another level of exhaustion.


    ¡°We¡¯re all tired, let¡¯s head back and sleep!¡± said Tigress to Li Yue and Athena, signalling them to leave but she didn¡¯t move. She just stayed thereid next to Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re tired too, let¡¯s go!¡± said Athena.


    At that moment, Li Yue got up, ready to find a ce to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here, I want to be beside him. I have to leave in a month, I want more time...¡± said Tigress, her sadness obvious in her tone.


    Tigress thought of the times in the Ye Residence, how Ye Lang let her sleep beside him when he knew he was going to leave soon.


    Tigress still remembered how Ye Lang hugged her, how warm it felt and how safe she felt.


    They were in a simr situation again, she wanted to feel it again...


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yue stayed silent for a while then lied down again and soon fell asleep. Athena didn¡¯t even move.


    ¡°You two are just...¡± Tigress looked at them in slight surprise.


    ¡°Are we supposed to just let you sleep with him? I¡¯m also going to the City of Beast Gods too!¡± said Athena.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not going to let you two take advantage of him! If you are going to, we¡¯ll do it together!¡± said Li Yue.


    ¡°...¡±


    So that was how the four of them slept on the bamboo bed.


    That night, Ye Lang felt the weight of a few mountains were pressing down on him. When he woke up, he realised it was the trio sleeping beside him...


    From that day onward, the four of them spent most of their days like this. They treated people in the morning and slept together at night under the same quilt. Of course, that was a pure innocent quilt.


    Tigress really wanted time to slow down so that she could continue being with her young master but time just went on, stopping for no one.


    In a blink of an eye, a month had passed!


    The day Tigress and Athena had to leave for the City of Beast Gods. The night before that left, the Tigre tribe held arge-scale bonfire event as a farewell for those leaving to the City of Beast Gods and Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang was nning to leave on the same day as them to go to Vermilion Bird Empire.


    A week ago, he received a letter from Ye City with a chop from his mother dearest. She wanted him to be in Dragon City that was in the Vermilion Bird Empire before October of the year.


    It was already August, he had to get going now to make it on time!


    Tigress and the rest knew about it, including Li Yue. Ye Lang and Li Yue also came to an agreement that when Li Yue went back to Soaring Sky Empire, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about Ye Lang¡¯s whereabouts.


    At first, Li Yue wanted to use this opportunity to visit that enemy empire for the first time with Ye Lang.


    But since it was an enemy empire, there was no way she could go with Ye Lang as the people of Vermilion Bird Empire would definitely deport her out.


    If she went by herself, there was a chance she would get away with it but if she followed Ye Lang, who was a huge figure there too, around, she would get caught too!


    Ye Lang would need to meet Princess Longji and other important people in the empire so anyone around him would be investigated.


    At first, Ye Lang didn¡¯t n to go to the Vermillion Bird Empire. He didn¡¯t even like the ce. Meeting Princess Longji was fine but he had to meet the empress dowager too which was a bit of a headache, especially if she were to announce anything.


    However, he couldn¡¯t reject Long Anqi¡¯s n because he knew that she just wanted to meet him through this visit.


    It has been a year since he left Ye City andst met Long Anqi. He had met Ye Yn once since leaving but not Long Anqi. Long Anqi was not used to not seeing her baby son for so long.


    Long Anqi also knew that if she didn¡¯t call him over now, it may be years before Ye Lang had his share of fun before returning to Ye City to meet her.


    This wasn¡¯t what she wanted!


    Ye Chengtian would be apanying Long Anqi to the empire too. Both of them were wanted by the empress dowager there.


    Long story short, Ye Lang and Tigress spent a very happy time together on theirst night in the Tiger Tribal Lands.


    That night, Ye Land found out how fun the bonfires were in thends. Ye Lang, Tigress, Li Yue and Athena had the time of their lives.

 Chapter 608 - A Wholesome Sleepover (3)

    Chapter 608


    A Wholesome Sleepover (3)


    That night, the four of them let loose and had fun. Ye Lang even took out some fireworks that he kept. The fireworks caught everyone¡¯s attention when they exploded in the sky.


    At the end of the night, the four of themid on the bamboo bed onest time and slept.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m leaving!¡± said Tigress.


    ¡°Ok! Be careful, Little Xin will protect you! Also, the lion will follow you...¡± said Ye Lang as he nodded.


    Ye Lang couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was going to happen during this trip to the City of Beast Gods. He wasn¡¯t sure why nor was he sure this gut feeling was urate.


    Just in case anything did happen, Ye Lang let Little Xin protect Tigress even though thetter was already a Tian heavenly level master. An extra hand wouldn¡¯t harm.


    Little Xin could be by her side 24/7 without the need to rest, she was the ideal bodyguard!


    After upgrading Little Xin, her ¡°artificial intelligence¡± system was much more refined. She could nowplete someplex tasks without anyone guiding her.


    Most importantly, if anything bad happened, Little Xin could send a signal to Ye Lang for help no matter where he was.


    This was one of her upgrades!


    Tigress didn¡¯t want Little Xin to follow her around, she thought that Ye Lang needed the protection more but with Ye Lang¡¯s insistence, she couldn¡¯t do anything else.


    Moreover, Tigress also knew that very few in the world could actually stand a chance against Ye Lang. He was extremely good at protecting himself.


    Regarding the lion, Ye Lang didn¡¯t actually n that¨C it was more because of the lion¡¯s own wishes.


    For unknown reasons, when the lion first saw Tigress, it was scared of her. It stayed away and trembled as it observed her for a time. Ye Lang had never seen it do such a thing before.


    =


    It was as if the lion was in awe of her and that made everyone scratch their heads.


    It didn¡¯t make sense if the lion was in awe of her skills- even though Tigress was a highly skilled warrior, it was hard to sense it without seeing her on a battlefield. On the other hand, Li Yue always had a strong aura, the lion even saw her fight on multiple asions but it never showed her that same sense of awe.


    If it was because Tigress was from the Tiger tribe, wouldn¡¯t the chief receive the same response too? But when the lion met the chief, it didn¡¯t even pay attention to him.


    Its behaviour really did confuse people.


    Did that mean that the lion wanted to fight Tigress? Did it assume that Tigress was just a normal animal like it was? A sinister thought shed through Ye Lang¡¯s mind and he quickly went to check something. What shocked him was that the lion was asexual and sterile.


    With this mutant lion not having a sex, the suspicions Ye Lang had were false!!


    No matter how much he thought, he couldn¡¯t think of an answer so he gave up thinking!


    ...


    ¡°Young master, can you sing me a song?¡± Tigress smiled as she asked at thest moment.


    ¡°No, it¡¯ll sound bad!¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head, he didn¡¯t like singing.


    ¡°y a song then!¡± pleaded Tigress.


    ¡°Ok! What do you want?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t reject this request but Li Yue immediately opposed it.


    ¡°No, Tai Ya, do you want us all to meet Death? If he identally yed that song from the battle, we¡¯re all dead meat!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ye Lang said goodbye to Tigress, Athena and Li Yue and he got ready for his journey to Vermilion Bird Empire. He was taking a carriage there, he didn¡¯t want to get lost on his way there.


    ¡°Take care, young master, we¡¯ll miss you! You have toe to visit here often!¡±


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t expect so many people in the tribe toe see him off. It seemed that there were more people here than there were for Tigress¡¯s farewell.


    Ye Lang unknowingly built quite a reputation here. Many people loved him now!


    Those that received his treatment didn¡¯t only juste from the tiger and fox tribe, many other tribes travelled far just to get his treatment too and they would all remember his kindness.


    The beastmen were a much more grateful species than humans were. They were the kind to remember a kind act for the rest of their lives and tried to repay the kindness as much as they could!!


    This group of beastmen would try their best to help him with anything he needed in the future!


    Ye Lang¡¯s luck was great in a sense that wherever he went, he would gain the respect of a new group of people and they were all grateful towards him!


    This time, Ye Lang had the freedom to do anything he wanted to. Even if he knew Little Xin wasn¡¯t with him this time- this meant that he had a higher chance of getting into idents.


    His trip to Vermilion Bird Empire would take a month but if he rushed it he could arrive in ten days. Ye Lang was in no rush so he took it slow to enjoy the scenery and have fun.


    As he couldn¡¯t pass through Soaring Sky, he had to go through the Ai La Empire.


    He didn¡¯t have any unsettled disputes in the empire so even if someone recognised him, it wouldn¡¯t bring him trouble.


    That day, he was passing by a rather normal city in Ai La. It was nothing remarkable but it had everything it should have.


    He got down the carriage, paid his fees and let the rider leave. He wanted to hang around the city alone.


    Ye Lang changed his carriage at every stop he took. It was to hide his whereabouts and this gave him more freedom.


    Of course, he always chose ces that allowed him to do that.


    His arrival in the city didn¡¯t bring any changes. Even though he wore luxurious robes, there were many more that were dressed even more luxurious than him. This city hasrge traffic of people passing through every day.


    Ye Lang walked around the city and found a few ces to eat. Then, carrying a few sticks of barbeque, he went around to search for a ce to stay.


    ¡°Go away, you beggar!!¡±


    An unidentified object came flying towards him after a disdainful shout. Ye Lang moved quickly and dodged the object.

 Chapter 609 - Slap (1)

    Chapter 609


    p (1)


    Thump!


    A heavy object fell miserably onto the ground.


    ¡°...¡± At that moment, Ye Lang realised that he should have grabbed the flying object instead of dodging it.


    ¡°Uh, sir, are you okay?¡±


    Turns out the flying object was an old man. Ye Lang immediately ran over to check on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Young master, can you give me anything to eat? I haven¡¯t had any food in a long time,¡± said the old man shakily as he stared at the barbeque in Ye Lang¡¯s hand. His mouth was watering, he was so focused on the food that he forgot the pain he just endured.


    ¡°Here!¡± Ye Lang gave his food to him with no hesitation. The old man instantly stuffed his face the moment he got the food.


    ¡°Slow down, you¡¯ll choke!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Oh... cough cough...¡± With perfect timing, the old man started to choke as he replied Ye Lang. He waved his hands, wildly gesticting for some water to drink.


    ¡°Drink this!¡± Ye Lang passed some juice to him.


    ¡°Glug, glug, glug...¡±


    After downing the juice, he let out a sigh of relief before continuing to eat the barbeque.


    ¡°Hey, who are you!¡± The disdainful voice directed a question at Ye Lang. Ye Lang turned around to see a rather young man dressed in shy clothes.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Lang,¡± greeted Ye Lang. Ye Lang felt no need to hide anything, his name wasn¡¯t a secret anyway.


    There was more than one Ye Lang in the world, there was no point to lie.


    ¡°Ye Lang? So Mr. Ye, what¡¯s your rtionship with that beggar?¡± said the well-dressed man. He didn¡¯t realise who Ye Lang was, the name Ye Lang was prettymon but he did take note that his surname was Ye.


    From what happeend next, the old man must¡¯ve had the surname Ye too, or he had rtives with the surname Ye.


    ¡°He¡¯s my grandson,¡± said the old man suddenly.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was confused at what was happening. Why did the old man im that he was his grandson? It seemed that the old man was quite well known around here.


    This man surely knew something about him!


    ¡°Your grandson? Didn¡¯t he die long ago?¡± asked the well-dressed man.


    ¡°Those were just rumours, my grandson didn¡¯t die!¡± roared the old man as if the dandy man said something unreasonable.


    ¡°Not dead?¡± the man was confused but the confusion soon reced with disgust. He said, ¡°So what if he is your grandson? He¡¯s still trash!!¡±


    ¡°My grandson is not trash!!¡± roared the old man.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was still utterly confused.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know that the grandson didn¡¯t have a respectable surname, just like the old man. He too had been called trash for his whole life. It was hard for anyone without a respectable surname to seed or even survive in this world.


    However, the grandson was able to catch up with the help of his peers who came from powerful families. Unfortunately, he met his fate in an adventure that went wrong.


    ¡°Ugh! Trash is trash. Death doesn¡¯t make it different,¡± said the dandy man.


    ¡°He¡¯s not trash, he¡¯s not dead...¡± The old man shook his head as he said pathetically.


    Ye Lang chose to just leave the scene when that happened. He didn¡¯t acknowledge the well-dressed man or the old man and walked past them. He needed to find a ce to stay, he didn¡¯t have time for this.


    Besides, the old man dragged him into this for seemingly no reason. Ye Lang was a little pissed about it so he had no sympathy for the old man.


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    The duo looked at Ye Lang who just walked away without looking at them. He waspletely ignoring them!


    The old man regretted making a rash decision just now. It was obvious that he offended Ye Lang.


    However, the old man still kept his hopes that Ye Lang could pretend to be his grandson for a while. Even for just a moment, he wanted someone to apany him.


    Ye Lang was well aware of this. From his brief interaction with the old man, he knew that the old man was at the end of his days, there weren¡¯t many days left for him.


    There was nothing Ye Lang could do to stop it unless he used some unnatural item and had some unnatural trick.


    It was easy to talk about breaking thews of nature but Ye Lang wasn¡¯t one to try and break them.


    If the old man was in a better state, Ye Lang would have acted as his grandson and scolded the dandy man.


    Don¡¯t think that if you¡¯re pitiful, you¡¯ll automatically get my sympathy. They¡¯re both different things but if you assumed that you could do whatever just because you¡¯re pitiful then you¡¯re not worth the pity.


    Hence, Ye Lang chose to ignore the old man!


    ¡°Hey, Mr Ye, what do you mean by this?!¡± the well-dressed man blocked his path and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your grandfather?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not his grandson, move!¡± said Ye Lang as he frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re not? Haha, stupid beggar, looks like your grandson is pretty smart. He just chose to leave you. Good, good. I like you, you¡¯re shameless enough!!¡± said the well-dressed man as heughed.


    At that moment, a crowd started to appear, judging and pointing at Ye Lang.


    It seemed that the crowd too thought that Ye Lang was the grandson of the old man but because of this low social standing, chose to not admit it.


    There were people like that. People who thought their elderly parents were embarrassments and disowned them.


    At that moment, the crowd didn¡¯t care about the truth Ye Lang was trying to tell, they already had a prejudice against him.


    ¡°Shameless? I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m not his grandson. This old man is not right in the head, speaking nonsense,¡± Ye Lang waved his arm and said, ¡°Excuse me, passing through...¡±


    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll do the right thing today and teach you how to respect your elders!¡± said the well-dressed man.


    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± spat Ye Lang. The next moment, Ye Lang was standing behind the well-dressed man. Everyone wasn¡¯t sure how he did it but Ye Lang just seemingly teleported from the front to the back of the well-dressed man.

 Chapter 610 - Slap (2)

    Chapter 610


    p (2)


    ¡°?!¡± The well-dressed man was stunned. He thought his eyes were failing him. The man who stood before him was gone and by the looks from the crowd, the man was behind him.


    The well-dressed man immediately turned around and walked towards Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. Despite his fashionable appearance, he was a level eight warrior.


    To achieve so much at such a young age was something to be proud of!


    As a level eight warrior, he was pissed that someone like Ye Lang could pass by him undetected.


    Did I miss something?


    ¡°Hey, you, what level are you?¡± asked the well-dressed man.


    If Ye Lang was weaker than him, then he probably was just being careless and that meant that it was safe to be arrogant again; if Ye Lang was stronger than him, he would just leave.


    ¡°Level? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Lang was confused, he never connected his skills to levels and people rarely asked him about it.


    ¡°Your warrior or magic skills, don¡¯t act dumb!¡± said the well-dressed man.


    ¡°Oh, that. I¡¯m not a warrior or a magician so I have no level!¡± replied Ye Lang honestly. He never took the exams for these two skills so he wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth? You¡¯re not a warrior or a magician?¡± asked the well-dressed man in surprise. Could a normal person just disappear like that? That isn¡¯t possible, is he fooling me?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just passing by. Don¡¯t mind me and tell that old man he¡¯ll die in three days. Get someone to prepare for his funeral!¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°!!¡± The old man looked at Ye Lang in disbelief.


    It seemed that the old man knew about his condition but he estimated that he would have had more time. Seeing that Ye Lang could say that with so much confidence, the old man believed his words. He was going to die in three days.


    ¡°Hmmph, just say it. You¡¯re a level three warrior. You¡¯re azy piece of shit who doesn¡¯t care about his grandfather. You deal with his funeral.¡± said the well-dressed man.


    p!


    In one swift motion, Ye Lang pped the man. The red marks on his face made it clear that the p hurt a lot.


    ¡°How dare you hit me!!¡± roared the well-dressed man after a moment of dumbfoundedness. He momentarily forgot the fact that he wasn¡¯t able to avoid the p.


    The p from Ye Lang wasn¡¯t sudden, it was a rather normal one. Not being able to dodge it as a level eight warrior was embarrassing.


    Some would say that the well-dressed man wasn¡¯t paying attention but in actuality, a high-ranked warrior couldn¡¯t have been hit that easily.


    One wouldn¡¯t be able to strike a warrior unless they had great luck. Another exnation would be that the person striking was stronger than they lead on.


    The well-dressed man wasn¡¯t able to process and analyse what just happened because he turned to blind rage.


    Anyone that got pped in front of a crowd would find it hard to ept it, not to mention that the well-dressed man was famous in the city for abusing his power, he found it uneptable!


    ¡°Why not? Be careful with your words, my grandfather is living well!¡± said Ye Lang coldly.


    ¡°You said it! Your grandfather, in three days...¡±


    p!


    Ye Lang pped the well-dressed man¡¯s other cheek. His face now looked better with the red sores being symmetrical.


    ¡°Let me exin again. I am in no way rted to this old man, I never met him before,¡± said Ye Lang as he pointed at the old man. Some in the crowd started to believe his words, changing their view on him.


    If he dared to p that man, why would he not admit that old man as his grandfather?


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie! He said you are!¡± said the well-dressed man angrily.


    ¡°Is that all that matters? If he said that you are his grandson, are you his grandson?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...he has no reason to lie to me, you don¡¯t know each other, why would he say that then?¡± said the well-dressed man as his voice ttered but his hatred didn¡¯t.


    ¡°How would I know? I hate people like that the most. I helped him but he dragged me into this mess! Take a look at me, my clothes, it¡¯s silk, a high-quality one!¡± said Ye Lang.


    At that moment, the crowd started taking notice of Ye Lang¡¯s clothes. The material wasn¡¯t something anyone could afford. His full outfit could easily cost more than what a normal person would earn in a year.


    ¡°Uhhh...¡± The well-dressed man was uncertain now. He and the old man in front of him wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it, even at their peak wealth, not to mention they were nowhere near that level of wealth now.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to find a hotel to rest, are you the local bully? Do you know the best hotel here?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°What local bully? I¡¯m not a gangster. The best hotel is right in front but it¡¯s not cheap.¡± said the well-dressed man.


    ¡°That¡¯s better! My only hobby is spending money! Thanks...¡± said Ye Lang with a smile as he left.


    ¡°Wee... wait... fuck!!¡±


    The well-dressed man forgot that Ye Lang had just pped him twice across the face. He would not rest until he got even with Ye Lang!

 Chapter 611 - Slap (3)

    <h4>Chapter 611: p (3)</h4>


    ¡°What do you want now?¡± asked Ye Lang as he frowned at the well-dressed man standing in front of him. This was the third time he blocked his path.


    ¡°You pped me twice and you want to walk away?¡± said the well-dressed man coldly.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t mean to start anything but you went a little overboard just now so I pped you twice,¡± said Ye Lang apologetically. However, his words only agitated the well-dressed man as he couldn¡¯t feel Ye Lang¡¯s sincerity.


    ¡°Sorry! That doesn¡¯t count as an apology, I¡¯ll have to get even now!¡± said the well-dressed man.


    ¡°Oh, ok. p me twice then!¡± said Ye Lang earnestly. He was letting the well-dressed man p him across the face, this had to count as sincerity right?


    The well-dressed man was stunned, he thought he would have to put in more effort to get what he wanted but Ye Lang offered just like that. This was something he hadn¡¯t thought of and seen before.


    A normal person in the wrong would just apologize more instead of letting someone p them.


    ¡°Sure, stand still!¡± said that well-dressed man. He spat onto the ground and lifted his palms as if he wanted to p Ye Lang to death.


    With all his strength...


    p!


    That was the sound the well-dressed man was expecting but in reality, his p missed his targetpletely. Ye Lang had somehow avoided it.


    The well-dressed man lost his bnce and nearly fell to the ground but luckily he managed to save himself from embarrassment.


    Looking at Ye Lang standing there as if nothing happened, the well-dressed man was furious. After he caught his footing, he charged towards Ye Lang again for a p charged with more power as if he couldn¡¯t wait to beat up Ye Lang.


    Anyone could tell how enraged he was!!


    But this p met the same fate as the previous one!


    The well-dressed man was still in the dark about how Ye Lang avoided him and this time he had to make a full spin to stabilise himself.


    ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± roared the well-dressed man.


    ¡°y with you? I don¡¯t have the time! Also, I gave you your two ps so everything is settled, I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Ye Lang with no emotion.


    ¡°?? What ps, you dodged them all!!¡± roared the well-dressed man again.


    ¡°I said you could p me but didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t dodge it,¡± said Ye Lang nkly with an expression that said, ¡°you idiot¡±.


    The well-dressed man was going crazy, he continued, ¡°You can¡¯t dodge!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Let me ask you, if I was going to p you, would you dodge?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Of course, do you think I¡¯m an idiot who would let you hit me?¡± replied the well-dressed man.


    ¡°See, that¡¯s why I can dodge or else I¡¯ll be an idiot like you,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°..., you hit me just now so you can¡¯t dodge!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my problem you couldn¡¯t avoid my p. You can¡¯t me me!¡± said Ye Lang nkly.


    ¡°...¡±


    His words made the well-dressed man fall silent. Ye Lang made sense but the well-dressed man felt that something was still off but he couldn¡¯t quite ce his finger on it.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that!!¡±


    The well-dressed man stayed in deep thought for a while. When he finally thought it through, he was only left with a crowd that was pointing their fingers at him. Ye Lang was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Ugh! I lost this time but I¡¯ll remember this!!¡±


    ...


    What was Ye Lang up to at that moment?


    He had walked into the aforementioned hotel and was having his meal when an unwee figure stepped into the room. Ye Lang frowned but he didn¡¯t do anything.


    The man forcefully walked to the front of Ye Lang, he was followed by a few escorts which seemed to drag the man back.


    ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m his guest, he called me here!¡± said the person loudly. The few escorts were confused and looked at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Let go of him!¡± said Ye Lang with a frown.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± said an escort. They didn¡¯t want to trouble Ye Lang any further and left first.


    ¡°Sit! Have anything you want but I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t drag me into your business anymore. Do that one more time and I won¡¯t go easy on you,¡± said Ye Lang as he stood up to leave.


    ¡°Sorry, young master Ye. I didn¡¯t mean it. You said I won¡¯t live long so please help me out,¡± said the man immediately. It was the old man Ye Lang saw just now, the one that said that he was Ye Lang¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°I would help you if I could but I don¡¯t like your attitude. Begging people to help you because you¡¯re dying? People pity you but they don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± said Ye Lang coldly.


    Ye Lang was displeased with how the old man felt entitled to his help.


    ¡°I know I was wrong but young master Ye, please, I beg you, please help me! I only have one wish and it¡¯ll benefit you too!¡± pleaded the old man as he knelt.


    Ye Lang quickly helped the old man get up. Having someone kneel, especially the elderly would bring bad luck!


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t kneel, I¡¯m not worthy of that! Tell me what you want, I¡¯ll do what I can,¡± said Ye Lang.


    The old man nced around the room and said, ¡°Can we go to a quieter area to speak?¡±


    ¡°Sure! We can go to the back garden,¡± said Ye Lang as he nodded.


    ¡°...¡± The old man hesitated as he saw the food on the table.


    ¡°Hey! Send these dishes to the garden!¡± said Ye Lang. He knew how much the old man wanted to eat.


    The barbeque from before didn¡¯t satisfy the old man¡¯s hunger at all!

 Chapter 612 - Nine Dugu Swords (1)

    Chapter 612


    Nine Dugu Swords (1)


    ¡°Here, you can tell me now!¡±


    Ye Lang wanted for the old man to finish his meal to start the conversation.


    ¡°Young master Ye, my surname is Ye too! I¡¯m Ye Sheng, I¡¯m a noble in the Ai La Empire despite my current state. I¡¯m a baron, a knight! so if you help meplete my wish I¡¯ll pass my title to you!¡± said the old man.


    ¡°Baron? Knight? I don¡¯t care,¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    From Ye Lang¡¯s words, the old man could tell that Ye Lang was someone with a higher status than him.


    ¡°Young master Ye, the title can be umted so if you receive an extra one, it¡¯ll add to your original one. This can help you,¡± said Ye Sheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from Ai La, I¡¯m not interested in that. Just tell me what you want.¡± Ye Lang directly rejected Ye Sheng¡¯s offer for his knighthood.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Pass this half of this jade pendant to Migen of Ha De House in Ai La City. Tell him I told you to return it to him,¡± said Ye Sheng.


    ¡°Ugh! Just pass it to some mercenary to do something so simple, I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± said Ye Lang,


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t have the time to go to Ai La City just to pass half a jade pendant. He wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time to Vermilion Bird Empire if he did.


    A mercenary would be able to do such an easy task or any task that was a hundred times harder than this!


    ¡°No, this jade pendant can¡¯t be carried by just anybody. We made a deal to not let outsiders touch this,¡± said Ye Sheng as he shook his head.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I also an outsider? Go find another person, don¡¯t bother me, I have things to do,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Ye Sheng looked at Ye Lang and said, ¡°Ah! This was supposed to be done by my grandson but all my grandchildren are gone so I can only beg you to go. Please, this will benefit you.¡±


    ¡°Did you know, Migen is the head of the Hade Household and that family is one of the most powerful families in Ai La. I used to have the same status as Migen but he had his talent and his few excellent sons and a hundred-year-old business...¡±


    ¡°But I only had some unworthy descendants that led the family to failure. Look at my current state!!¡±


    ¡°You said I¡¯ll die in three days. Death is a good thing for me but just before I die, I hope you can represent my family to the Ha De House and fulfil my deal with Migen!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t say anything as if he wasn¡¯t even listening to Ye Sheng.


    ¡°Young master, are you listening to me? What I¡¯m asking for isn¡¯t a lot. Do you want to find out what my deal with him was? You can find out and get the deal if you bring this over and act as my grandson!!¡± said Ye Sheng as he looked at the disinterested Ye Lang.


    ¡°Act as your grandson?! You dare mention that again!!¡± Ye Lang was annoyed, he already told Ye Sheng about this. It was lucky for Ye Sheng that Ye Lang didn¡¯t kick him right then.


    What Ye Lang didn¡¯t expect was that after Ye Sheng was displeased with his reply, he immediately knelt down and begged, ¡°Please, please, promise me you¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t kneel! I said before it¡¯s not good for my luck if you kneel for me! Are you trying to harm me?¡± said Ye Lang. He caught the old man a moment before his knees hit the ground.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to agree, I¡¯ll kneel here and never get up!¡± said Ye Sheng.


    ¡°Hey, are you threatening me?¡± said Ye Lang angrily.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not threatening, I¡¯m just begging!¡± said Ye Sheng as he shook his head violently.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang felt that there wasn¡¯t a difference in those two. He stayed silent and calcted the time he would need for the journey.


    It was already September. He had a month left and it seemed enough. He remembered in the letter that his mother wanted him there before October to talk to him about some things.


    If he sped up, he could make it on time since it was just to deliver something.


    In addition to that, visiting the Ai La Empire seemed fun. Out of the three empires, Ai La¡¯s capital was the only one he hadn¡¯t been to.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll deliver your pendant. Get up, tell me anyst words you want me to pass to him too,¡± said Ye Lang.


    It was thest time anyone would be hearing from him because by the time Ye Lang would reach Ai La, Ye Sheng would be long dead.


    ¡°Thank you! Uh, I don¡¯t have much to say, about you acting as my ... You are probably my distant rtive if we both have the same surname. It wouldn¡¯t be lying,¡± said Ye Sheng.


    ¡°Makes sense!¡± Ye Lang nodded. It wasn¡¯t hard to just act for a while but he was confused. Why did he need to act in the first ce?¡±


    Ye Lang asked Ye Sheng about it.


    ¡°Ah, so, this will benefit you. For me, it¡¯s okay! This pendant was from a deal I made with Migen...¡±


    ¡°Cut the chase! What deal did you make?¡± said Ye Lang impatiently.


    ¡°Cough, cough. This deal is actually an engagement. My grandson would bring this pendant to find his granddaughter and we would be family. Of course, his grandson could do the same but his family¡¯s status and myck of granddaughters, nobody came to find me.¡±

 Chapter 613 - Nine Dugu Swords (2)

    Chapter 613


    Nine Dugu Swords (2)


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are you telling me that you want me to bring this pendant there and marry one of the girls in that family?¡±


    ¡°Yes! This is great for you! It¡¯s rumoured that he has a granddaughter called Xi¡¯er that is one of the four beauties in the empire. She¡¯s not married yet!¡± said Ye Sheng with a joyful grin.


    It was an expression he hadn¡¯t shown in a while. He didn¡¯t imagine that Ye Lang would be the one that sees it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. If this is the case, I¡¯ll just tell Migen you don¡¯t have any descendants and he doesn¡¯t need to worry about the deal anymore!¡± said Ye Lang without hesitation.


    In the Ai La Empire, many fought to gain the favour of the four beauties. If they were given this opportunity, they would lose their minds.


    If Ye Sheng leaked this information, he wouldn¡¯t be living such a miserable life in poverty. There¡¯s surely someone willing to trade this pendant with him for arge sum.


    This could only mean that Ye Sheng was a proud person. He didn¡¯t like receiving the alms of others and didn¡¯t do anything that would harm his reputation.


    ¡°Actually if you didn¡¯t want the marriage, you could trade in the deal for three requests as long as your requests don¡¯t vite their principle,¡± said Ye Sheng.


    ¡°No need for that. I don¡¯t like free things. I¡¯ll pay for whatever I need,¡± said Ye Lang.


    The three requests were probably a more attractive deal than the marriage since the Ha De family is one of the most powerful families in Ai La.


    ¡°Ambitious! However, I don¡¯t want to be looked down by others. If you don¡¯t want the requests then just return the pendant to Migen and tell him that the Ye family doesn¡¯t want anything. Even if we die, we need to be honourable,¡± said Ye Sheng.


    Ye Lang was impressed by Ye Sheng¡¯s attitude. He made up his mind to help him.


    ¡°Sure! Rest assured, stay here for these few days. When you pass, I¡¯ll ask someone to handle the matters for you and make sure you¡¯ll have a respectable passing!¡± said Ye Lang as he nodded.


    ¡°What about you?¡± asked Ye Sheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow to meet that Migen,¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± said Ye Sheng.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush but I do!¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    ¡°That...¡± Ye Sheng wanted to say that Ye Lang could deal with his own matters first then only go to Ai La.


    That¡¯s right, Ye Lang hadn¡¯t thought about doing Ye Sheng¡¯s taskter!


    Since Ye Sheng would be long dead, would being a littlete even matter?


    ¡°No need to say it! It¡¯s on the way. I¡¯ll rush it and drop it off, I won¡¯te back here,¡± said Ye Lang as he waved his hand as if he knew something when in fact he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Then go! But you can¡¯t wear such fancy clothes, you need to dress as simple as me...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s tattered!!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough. I mean you should dress a bit normal. Don¡¯t wear silk, wear some coarse cloth so that the Ha De family would think I raised you,¡± said Ye Sheng.


    ¡°... why am I brought up by you now? Aren¡¯t I supposed to be a distant rtive?¡± said Ye Lang, unsure where the old man was leading this to.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a distant rtive that I brought up and I treated you like my own grandchild,¡± said Ye Sheng with a smile.


    ¡°Does it matter? Also, this would alle apart if someone just checked,¡± said Ye Lang in slight confusion.


    Ye Sheng replied sternly, ¡°Of course! He would think I was not giving him face** if I did otherwise!! I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll send people over to investigate. I did raise a few rtives¡¯ children and taught them how to fight. You can say that you stayed here when you were younger, no one would know,¡±


    **give face = defending his honour


    ¡°So troublesome! Is that all?¡± Ye Lang frowned, this was gettingplicated but it wasn¡¯t to the point where he couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Rough cloth clothes? He was fine with it. He didn¡¯t care much about fashion. The only reason he was so well dressed now was because he wanted to buy the finest clothes he could find, just to waste his money.


    ¡°That¡¯s about it, also you need to use a sword. The Ye family uses swords as our main weapon, do you need me to teach you a few tricks?¡± said Ye Sheng. He couldn¡¯t tell what weapon Ye Lang normally used as he wasn¡¯t carrying any with him.


    ¡°Understood. My sword skills are fine, I don¡¯t need any lessons!¡± said Ye Lang. He wasn¡¯t the best at it but he didn¡¯t need any lessons.


    He only needed to study more about the sword and he could soon be a master!


    What trick should he use?


    Of course it was the most famous one out of them all¨C The Nine Dugu Swords!!


    This trick was perfect for Ye Lang. It didn¡¯t require much inner strength nor did it need refined skills but it could leave the impression that he was much better than he was.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t too familiar with it because when he first ventured out into the world, he mostly learned boxing.


    The Nine Dugu Swords could be easily picked up by a fast learner like Ye Lang.


    In reality, the trick was quite simple. First, one needed to be fast, faster than anyone else. Anyone using the skill needs to look fast, think fast and move fast. They must see the iing attack, choose the best way to retaliate and move.

 Chapter 614 - Nine Dugu Swords (3)

    <h4>Chapter 614: Nine Dugu Swords (3)</h4>


    Secondly, perception. This is hard to exin but one needs to let people perceive the sword and understand it.


    To let people see the skills that aren¡¯t there is one of the strongest skills one could have.


    Because of this, Ye Lang spent the past few days on his carriage mastering this skill. He had time to spare and he didn¡¯t want to waste it.


    After the conversation with Ye Sheng, Ye Lang gave some money to the owner of the hotel and told them to look after him. He sent someone else to check on them in case they were careless while handling Ye Sheng¡¯s funeral. That way, he would sue them for negligence.


    Ye Lang honestly had no reason to worry. The owner would definitelyplete the tasks he wanted because Ye Lang gave them a hefty sum of cash before he left. They would have much to spare after handling everything he wanted.


    The owner knew that it wouldn¡¯t be smart to take the money and run. If Ye Lang could dump so much money in such a short amount of time, he was clearly someone powerful and not to be messed with.


    ...


    Seven dayster, an old shabby carriage arrived at the city gates of the Ai La Empire. It was the kind of carriage that made the guards feel bad about collecting the entry tax.


    That was the carriage Ye Lang was in. If he had to act poor, he had to go all the way.


    He paid extra to the coachman and sent him back so that one would know how much Ye Lang actually paid him.


    Ye Lang requested the carriage to stop near the gates. He thanked the coachman and the carriage left. All this was to show that he was a poor man and this was the way he came to the empire.


    This would lead people to think that he hitchhiked his way here.


    Ye Lang was dressed in coarse cloth from head to toe. Although there was no damage, the clothes were obviously worn in. At this waist hung an old sword, which seemed like the most valuable item on him.


    He looked really poor!!


    Those that saw him thought that he was another one of those young men that came here to try their luck and muddle along in the capital. Every year there were many that visited the capital for that very reason.


    ¡°Sir...¡± Ye Lang ignored their judging gazes and prepared to enter the city. Naturally, he had to pass by the guards standing before him.


    ¡°Go, go! Just pay ten coppers and enter!¡± said the guard impatiently. They had asked him to pay the minimum amount to enter the city.


    People begging the guards to let them enter was an everyday urrence here. The guards were tired of listening to begging so when they saw people like Ye Lang they would normally ask for the minimum amount from them.


    Ten coppers was a reasonable amount for most people!


    ¡°Ten coppers?¡± said Ye Lang as he drugged out coins from his pocket and passed it to the guard.


    Ye Lang originally didn¡¯t n to bring cash with him but he couldn¡¯t use his space ring here. If he did, people would find out he wasn¡¯t an ordinary man and that would bring trouble.


    For now, Ye Lang was an ordinary man, a penniless man!!


    Ye Lang was actually quite excited. He thought it would be fun to try living in a city with a few silver coins.


    He remembered about the time on earth where some people purposely brought only a few dors to travel around. They enjoyed themselves and got to experience travelling in a different way!


    Ye Lang always wanted to try it out so he decided to survive with five silver coins these few days!!


    Five silver coins...


    If anyone heard that, they wouldugh at him. Five silver coins were quite a lot. It was definitely enough to easily survive for a few days.


    Ah, a prodigal son was still a prodigal son. He doesn¡¯t know the value of money!!


    ¡°Enter!¡± said the guard as he motioned Ye Lang to go in impatiently.


    ¡°Ai La¡¯s capital doesn¡¯t seem as busy as Soaring Sky Empire but it¡¯s still quite nice. The architecture of the buildings are different from Soaring Sky Empire and Vermilion Bird Empire but it still holds up against them!¡± said Ye Lang as he moved through the city.


    Ye Lang walked around like a viger entering a city for the first time. His face of awe led the people around him to not suspect his identity.


    That day, Ye Lang didn¡¯t n to immediately go to Ha De house. He wanted to walk around and bus some cheap food deep into the night.


    When it was time to sleep, he would just find a random corner and sleep to save some money!!


    Who knew that this prodigal son would have a day where he would not go to a hotel to save money.


    ¡°What a bum!¡±


    Ye Lang wandered into a seemingly more expensive area. The people walking on the streets were all rich heirs or even royals. People dressed like Ye Lang were nowhere to be found unless they were working.


    Commoners rarely came to this area. They didn¡¯t feel weed in that area.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t feel that way at that moment. He had lived his life going in and out of the best buildings in the world so he didn¡¯t feel out of ce at all!


    The moment he appeared he gained the attention of the people around him. Their gazes were filled with despise and contempt. Everyone kept their distance from him as they thought interacting with people like him would dishonour them.


    At that moment, on the balcony of a rather busy hotel, a few youngdies noticed the confusedmoner Ye Lang.


    That gained their interest. They had something fun to kill their boredom!


    ¡°My sisters, do you see that stupid peasant?¡± said a youngdy. The apathetic girls were not energized by the sentence. They maintained in their disinterestedzy state.


    For them, even if a young dashing prince appeared in front of them they wouldn¡¯t bat an eye, not to mention a stupidmoner.

 Chapter 615 - I Don’t Want You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 615: I Don¡¯t Want You (1)</h4>


    Seeing the unenthusiastic responses from her friends, the youngdy said, ¡°Do you thinkmoners are boring? We see nobles every day,moners are fun!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± said another youngdy.


    ¡°We can toy with him however we want! Justpensate himter on and he¡¯ll be satisfied. He¡¯ll be willing to do more than those noblemen!¡±


    ¡°Right. We have nothing to do anyway, call him up!!¡± A few pairs of eyes started to glimmer in anticipation.


    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t seem right to bullymoners,¡± said the prettiest one out of them. It looked like not only was she the most attractive one, she was the kindest one too but no one was sure to what extent her kindness.


    ¡°Not to worry! We¡¯llpensate him, we won¡¯t actually bully him. I mean what could we do to him,¡± said the youngdy from before.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Say, how are we going to toy with him?¡± asked the other girls excitedly.


    ¡°We have to get him here first!¡± said the youngdy.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Easy! Those slingshots we yed with earlier? Let¡¯s use those to shoot him!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that more fun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    Then, the youngdies took out their slingshots that were all crafted beautifully and decorated with gemstones.


    They used the fruit tarts they were having as ammo and pulled the rubber strips.


    Aim!


    Shoot!


    The girls looked excitedly at the tarts that were flying towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°??¡±


    Just as the tarts were about to hit him, someone walked past Ye Lang and unluckily for him, he got hit with the tarts.


    ¡°AH!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?! Who did this?! Do you want to die?!¡± roared the person that got shot. Several people stopped their tracks to look at him.


    As they saw the tart sttered on his body, they knew what happened. Pranks were verymon in this area, the nobles were all very bored people with nothing better to do.


    More and more gathered to look at the spectacle. They were curious how the man would deal with this prank. Would he punch them? p them? Or even sue them?


    Soon, they gave up on that thought. When they saw the culprits, they knew the man didn¡¯t have a chance to get justice. No one in the crowd actually would stand a chance against them too.


    Anyone would be grateful if thesedies didn¡¯t find them for trouble. No one in their right minds would dare to offend them.


    The man that was pranked immediately shrunk down. His temper was gone and soon was he.


    After that incident, the people on the streets avoided walking in the middle of the roads. Only those that believed they were quick enough to avoid the ¡°attacks¡± or those that were unaware of the situation, like Ye Lang, stayed on the road.


    Ye Lang continued to stroll down the street without a worry.


    ¡°He¡¯s so slow and stupid!¡± said thedies as theyughed. They thought Ye Lang would have some sort of reaction but Ye Lang seemed totally unaware of the situation.


    It made them so happy!


    ¡°Yes, yes. This is more fun!¡± said a youngdy.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Aim!


    Shoot!


    Thedies looked to Ye Lang once more. They believed that no one could save him again.


    ¡°Wow...¡±


    At that moment, Ye Lang let out a weird sound and rushed forward, avoiding the girls¡¯ fruit tarts!


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    A few of them stomped in frustration. How did he get away again?


    They observed Ye Lang running forward and crouched down suddenly. He was picking up a copper!


    ¡°...¡±


    A copper! He dodged it for a coin! I¡¯ll break whoever¡¯s bones that ced the coin there!


    Ye Lang¡¯s actions made the youngdies truly believe that he was amon nobody. A nobody that was happy that he got a bronze coin.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t get away this time!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    The girls tried again and failed again. This time, it wasn¡¯t because of another person or Ye Lang running around, it was because they failed to notice a signboard blocking their path!


    The girls tried again and again but failed each time. Most of them stomped their feet in frustration at least once.


    ¡°What is this? Why can¡¯t we get him?¡± said a youngdy that was going crazy.


    ¡°Why is he so lucky!!¡± said another youngdy.


    ¡°Now what?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just grab him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that!¡±


    As they said the sentence, one of them jumped down from the balcony and rushed towards Ye Lang. People once again fixed their attention on him.


    The onlookers looked at Ye Lang with pity in their eyes as if they knew Ye Lang was in for bad luck.


    They didn¡¯t know that going after Ye Lang was basically a bad move.


    ¡°Hey, you. Stop!¡±


    Thedy that jumped down had an intimidating aura to her but Ye Lang didn¡¯t seem to sense it. He ignored her and continued on his way.


    ¡°...¡± She was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, she ran towards him and stopped right in front of him.


    ¡°?? Hidy, how can I help you?¡± said the confused Ye Lang.


    ¡°It¡¯s your lucky day! We want you!¡± said thedy as she pointed at Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 616 - I Don’t Want You (2)

    Chapter 616


    I Don¡¯t Want You (2)


    They want me? What is thisdy saying? Is she flirting with me? So publicly?


    At that moment, Ye Lang totally misunderstood her sentence. He seriously considered the girl standing before him then said, ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t want you!¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The whole street turned silent. The girl was stunned just like the others on the balcony. They stood in shock, how could someone not want them?


    Especially a nobody like him! A poor nobody!


    The youngdies thought to themselves, ¡®Who are you to not want us! You¡¯re just amoner, you¡¯re lucky that we even spared you a nce!¡¯


    Ugh, the audacity!


    We don¡¯t actually want you, we just want to toy with you for our enjoyment!!


    ¡°What did you say?¡± said the youngdy, fire spitting out of her eyes.


    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want you! Please move!¡± repeated Ye Lang, totally unaware of the fiery gaze on him.


    Crack!


    The walnut in the girl¡¯s hand was crushed to pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± said the youngdy as she charged towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°Debbie! Stop!!¡± said the prettiest girl.


    ¡°...¡± Debbie stopped her tracks, sword in the air.


    Thank god, no lives were sacrificed today, that young man was really lucky.


    The bystanders all thought that Ye Lang would be sliced in half if someone didn¡¯t stop Debbie.


    They didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang would have actually grabbed his sword and started fighting her. He could probably get out unscathed.


    ¡°Hmmpf! What use would your sword be, even girls don¡¯t use such a thin one!¡±


    Debbie saw the slight flinch in Ye Lang as he prepared to grab his sword.


    Ye Lang¡¯s sword was in fact on the thinner side. Debbie¡¯s sword was at least double Ye Lang¡¯s sword in width and much longer.


    Debbie sword was not the longest one for a girl, it was mid-length.


    She had never seen a sword thinner than Ye Lang¡¯s in her lifetime.


    The reason why Ye Lang¡¯s sword looked thinner was because not only it was thinner but it didn¡¯t even have a crossguard.


    That¡¯s why it looked so thin!


    It was a sword Ye Lang personally made. He didn¡¯t make a crossguard simply because he thought it was unnecessary!


    The Nine Dugu Swords was a skill that had no defence to it, it was a pure attack skill so there was no need for a crossguard.


    ¡°A bigger sword doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re better than me. A sword is nothing without the skills of the person wielding it!¡± said Ye Lang then he continued walking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! We want to have a chat with you!¡± Debbie blocked Ye Lang again.


    ¡°Sorry, I do not have the time nor the interest for that,¡± said Ye Lang bluntly as he shook his head.


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not pretty enough? Never mind, do you see the person that stopped me? She¡¯s beautiful,¡± said Debbie. She didn¡¯t seem to care much about her looks but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have a pretty face. She was much more attractive than the average person.


    Debbie was actually quite well known for her looks in Ai La but she was also known for her personality, her impulsive nature, her brashness...


    ¡°I see her. Yeah, she is prettier than you but what does that have to do with me? Stop blocking me!¡± Ye Lang continued, ¡°Right,dy, where can I get cheap food and where is the park?¡±


    Debbie starred at Ye Lang, her face full of curiosity. She wondered if Ye Lang really did ignore the person she just mentioned.


    In Debbie¡¯s world, no one had ever ignored that person, especially men. Every man rushed to the opportunity to get closer to her.


    Odd, was it because we were standing too far that themoner couldn¡¯t get a clear look?


    Right, that had to be the reason. Just because I can see clearly doesn¡¯t mean he can...


    In reality, Ye Lang¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t bad. He just didn¡¯t look at the youngdy because he thought that he had no reason to.


    ¡°What did you say? Cheap food? I¡¯ll buy you a meal, you don¡¯t need to spend a cent.¡± Although Debbie was rash, she wasn¡¯t dumb.


    If he wanted cheap food, she would attract him with just that. Wait, why did she need to put in so much effort? He shoulde over because she wanted him to.


    ¡°No way, we don¡¯t know each other. Why not I pay you for my meal,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Sure, if you want to pay then pay! Follow me,¡± said Debbie. Money didn¡¯t matter to her, she just wanted him toe with her.


    ¡°Ok!¡± said Ye Lang as he nodded. He followed her to the hotel.


    If Ye Lanyu found out about it, she would definitely scold Ye Lang for being so clueless. How could he just follow a stranger like that? What if they were bad people?


    And that was exactly what Debbie and her friends were.


    ¡°Hello prettydies!¡± greeted Ye Lang politely. His nobleman aura radiated out for a moment.


    The fewdies noticed it but brushed it away. Everything Ye Lang did after that made them think that he was a rather detestablemoner.

 Chapter 617 - Who Played Who (1)

    Chapter 617


    Who yed Who (1)


    ¡°Hey, waiter, pass me the menu!¡± said Ye Lang as he looked at the food spread on the table. He nned to have a round first then order more.


    The girls didn¡¯t mind, Debbie told them what happened.


    After receiving the menu, Ye Lang started ordering. He had the habit of ordering the most expensive dish on the menu. That being said, he would skip those that sounded disgusting too...


    The girls didn¡¯t mind either, they could afford it.


    What they did mind was the fact that Ye Lang didn¡¯t look at them after greeting them. He dove headfirst into the food without giving them any more attention.


    What caught thedies even more off guard was the fact that even though Ye Lang was eating at a fast pace, he did not lose his eating etiquette.


    They almost thought that the man sitting in front of them was a nobleman. Not a real one of course, but like a nobleman among themoners.


    ¡°Hey, what is your name?¡± asked a girl.


    ¡°Ye Lang!¡± replied Ye Lang then he continued having his meal.


    ¡°Ye Lang? What amon name. Where are you from and why are you here? Also, are you a warrior?¡±


    ¡°Swordsman! From the other side of the world!¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t n to answer anything directly. He had prepared a list of answers on his way here.


    If anyone asked more, he would say he wandered around without a real home and that he¡¯s a mercenary with a moral code.


    ¡°Swordsman? Just say you¡¯re a man with a sword. With a sword as thin as yours, you can¡¯t even kill a chicken,¡± said Debbie.


    Ye Lang was irritated at thement. He got up and fiercely mmed his sword on the table while ring at Debbie.


    She felt a chill down her spine.


    The other girls looked at Ye Lang nervously. They were afraid that he would fight Debbie. What they didn¡¯t expect was¡ª


    ¡°Catch a chicken and I¡¯ll show you!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The girls were stunned, their brains weren¡¯t able to process what happened.


    ¡°HAHA...¡± all the other girls except for Debbieughed.


    How did he say that so seriously?!


    Everyone knew that Debbie used a chicken figuratively, not literally.


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Debbie¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°No! Are you?¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head.


    ¡°...¡± The girls were dumbfounded again. They tried to hold back theirughter.


    ¡°Do you want to die!!¡± Debbie was enraged, her hands cluthced the corner of the table.


    ¡°Debbie! No!¡± said the prettiest one. She grabbed Debbie¡¯s hand, signalling her to release the table.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Ye Lang patted his stomach in satisfaction. He ate half of the food on the table, he wasn¡¯t Fatty, there was no way he could have finished it. Though, it was much more than what a normal person could have.


    ¡°That quick?¡± It was probably the third time they were shocked by him in this short period.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve got to pay now!¡± said Ye Lang as he reached into his pocket to dig out some pitiful coins.


    ¡°We¡¯ll pay, you just need to y with us for a while...¡± The girls didn¡¯t want to let Ye Lang go so quickly.


    ¡°No! I said I¡¯ll pay...¡± Ye Lang shook his head. To their surprise, he confidently ced five bronze coins on the table.


    ¡°..., what does this mean? Five bronze coins?¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°The money for the meal! I paid three bronze coins yesterday,¡± said Ye Lang as he nodded.


    ¡°...do you think this is somemoner¡¯s rice shop? This is a luxury hotel, this doesn¡¯t cover anything,¡± said the girls.


    ¡°I know!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Then why take out the five bronze coins,¡± said the girls coldly.


    ¡°I know five copper coins is enough for a meal. Eating here and there is the same! What¡¯s the difference?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Thedies were left speechless again.


    ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that! Didn¡¯t you say you want to pay? Then pay us for what you had just now!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I said I¡¯ll pay but I meant that I¡¯ll pay the amount I budgeted for dinner! And I budgeted five bronze coins!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Was he serious? He did only say that he¡¯ll pay but he didn¡¯t say how much.


    Ugh, whatever, it¡¯s just a meal! I¡¯m not going to fight him!


    ¡°Also, are you girls having the rest of this?¡± said Ye Lang as he pointed to the dishes on the table.


    ¡°No!¡± said the girls in unison. They would never share food with a randommoner like him.


    ¡°Waiter, take away please!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    How shameless!! The girls stared at Ye Lang in disgust. They were truly speechless now. Should they fight with this poormoner over something they just said they didn¡¯t want?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to spend money on food tomorrow!¡± murmured Ye Lang happily. Hepletely dismissed the judgmental gazes on him.


    Upon looking at the faces of the youngdies, the waiter quickly packed the food to leave the room.


    It was only then he knew how quick he could be in bagging food!!

 Chapter 618 - Who Played Who (2)

    Chapter 618


    Who yed Who (2)


    ¡°Thank you, lovelydies! See you again!!¡± said Ye Lang as he took the bagged food and left.


    ¡°Scram!!¡± huffed Debbie.


    After a moment, one of the girls screamed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the others.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to toy with him? Why do I feel like we¡¯ve been toyed with instead?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The girls thought about what just happened. They didn¡¯t get what they wanted and even got insulted by him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± shouted Debbie, preparing to chase after Ye Lang.


    ¡°Leave it! Maybe it¡¯s karma, we wanted to y with him and we got yed,¡± said the prettiest one as she held Debbie back.


    ¡°Yes! Let him go, if you chase after him now, others will find out about it. They¡¯ll make fun of us!¡± said the girl from before.


    ¡°Fine, we just wanted to kill time anyway. It¡¯s about time to leave now!¡± said another girl.


    ¡°Sure! See you next time, I have matters to attend to these few days,¡±


    ¡°Ok! See you!¡±


    Thedies went off their own ways. They tried to erase the memory of what happened just now. If nothing else happens, Ye Lang would be soon erased from their memories.


    On the other hand, Ye Lang was walking about, holding the food from just now. He didn¡¯t keep the food in the space ring as he temporarily sealed it off. He wanted to be thorough with his disguise.


    He was amoner, no space ring, no money, no alchemy and certainly no alchemy items.


    Of course, unless the situation called for it!


    He finally found a nice bench at the square to rest on. It was a good spot to refresh himself and practice.


    When he woke up the next day, Ye Lang found a ce to wash up then started practising his sword skills. He nned to be one with the de.


    If Debbie had seen him then, she wouldn¡¯t doubt that he was a swordsman. His movements were swift, it was obvious he was highly skilled in using the sword.


    However, Debbie would not think Ye Lang was better than her because although he was fast, he didn¡¯t use douqi, so it was not enough to make an impact.


    She would think that his technique had a different vour to it but she wouldn¡¯t quite be able to point out why it felt different.


    In reality, anyone looking at him would feel that. It was his aura. That aura was what every other swordsman didn¡¯t have.


    Maybe that was Ye Lang¡¯s own special Nine Dugu Swords tactic!


    Everyone could have their own take on this technique, which made it really special.


    Everyone has their own character, it made sense that everyone had their own style!


    Not many people were at the square to notice what Ye Lang was doing. Even if they spared a nce, he looked like he was dancing more than anything.


    As the sky brightened and more people came to the square, Yeng stopped practising to get breakfast, which was leftovers from yesterday.


    After exercising, Ye Lang was starving. He ate half of the food he had nned to ration throughout the day. He changed his ns and decided to exercise more and finish the rest of the food then.


    It was free anyway, his budget wasn¡¯t affected!


    His exercise was practising his sword skills. He danced around like a butterfly, his movements ever so graceful. People couldn¡¯t help but to stop and look at him.


    ¡°His movements are beautiful!¡±


    ¡°He looks like he¡¯s dancing!¡±


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t hear what the onlookers were saying, he was too engrossed in practising!


    When he stopped, he realised that he was at the centre of a crowd as if he was busking!


    Eh? Busking?


    ¡°Thank you all! I ran out of money for my journey, if you enjoyed the performance I would be very grateful but if you could spare a coin, I would be even more grateful!¡± announced Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The audience was stunned, not because they didn¡¯t expect him to say that but because they needed time to digest what he had just said.


    Only when he took out his money pouch people started to understand what he meant.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    The crowd sighed and started to disperse.


    However, there were some that passed Ye Lang money since they did enjoy his performance.


    ¡°How fun!¡± Ye Lang squatted down to collect the coins. He was really enjoying his experience acting as someone from different social status.


    ¡°Hey, you. You¡¯re busking here!! Did you pay us?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    His happiness ended as quickly as it came. A few thugs came over and surrounded him.


    ¡°This square is the empire¡¯s, not yours!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Haha! What bullshit. If I¡¯m here then it¡¯s mine. Ask the empire to protect you if you want, no one would protect a bum like you! Haha...¡± said a thug.


    ¡°What do you mean? Is it because I¡¯m poor? Don¡¯t we havews here?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°We do, but not to protect someone like you!¡±


    ¡°Then does it protect you?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t need protecting. I¡¯m thew here!¡±

 Chapter 619 - Who Played Who (3)

    Chapter 619


    Who yed Who (3)


    ¡°That¡¯s the sentence. You should have opened with that line, most gangsters do!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What sentence?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thew here!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ok, I didn¡¯t pay you and I don¡¯t have the money to. Can you move? I need to pick up the money,¡± said Ye Lang as he started to pick up the coins on the floor.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept the drink, don¡¯t me us if we force it down your throat!¡± said the thug.


    [Note: it¡¯s an idiom- we y nice, yet you¡¯re not, so we¡¯re going to turn into the bad guys now]


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The group was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Boss, is he ying with us?¡±


    ¡°I can see that!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°What else!? Beat the shit out of him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    They jumped on to Ye Lang, wanting to teach him a lesson.


    Shing.


    The gang saw a sh of light appear and disappear. The next thing they knew, they were all on the floor from crashing into each other.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you leave you idiot!!¡±


    They turned around to see Ye Lang walking away. They got up to chase after him only to trip on what seemed like their pants.


    Their pants had all fallen to the ground...


    Laughter erupted from the onlookers.


    ¡°Ah, boss, how did your belt break?¡±


    ¡°Boss, us too...¡±


    ¡°Looks like we got yed...¡±


    Their belts were all uniformly shed by a sharp object and Ye Lang was the only person close enough to do that to them!


    Could it be him? How was he so fast!


    The gang looked at him in disbelief. They were starting to doubt that they would be able to take him down.


    If he could do that to their belts, who¡¯s to say he couldn¡¯t do that to their necks?


    That doubt led them to be too scared to pursue Ye Lang. They didn¡¯t even try to grab the money on the ground, well, they were too slow to do that anyway. When they came to their senses, the money was all gone.


    ¡°??¡±


    What happened? There was so much on the ground. Was it him again?


    ...


    ¡°Excuse me, do you know where Ha De House is?¡±


    Ye Lang asked directions every chance he got because he kept losing his way.


    He was lost after every turn he took.


    The nearest he got to it was two streets away but he was most likely ten streets away from it now.


    ¡°Ha De House? I¡¯m going there too, let¡¯s go together.¡± Ye Lang was lucky to find someone heading in the same direction.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Who knows, maybe we need to help each otherter on!¡± said the person as they smiled.


    He was d in coarse cloth just like Ye Lang. He was most likely amoner. Maybe because of that he was exceptionally friendly to Ye Lang.


    With the help of the man, Ye Lang reached the Ha De House quickly. He saw a lot of people at the door but they were all in a line, queuing.


    No way, I have to queue just to enter? What is it with this ce?


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know that Ha De House wasn¡¯t usually this crowded. They had more guests than the usual household but not to the point where they needed to queue.


    The house was actually recruiting workers at that time. They had always treated their workers really nicely and they were a big family with many powerful members in the empire so many people were interested in working for them.


    Everyday there would be people lining up here to get a job and as time passed, more and more people came.


    Ye Lang was unaware of this and he thought the line was to meet them. If it wasn¡¯t for the person with him that headed towards the line, he would have just walked up to the door and asked to meet Migen.


    Even if they didn¡¯t let him in, he wouldn¡¯t need to line up anyway.


    Hence, Ye Lang waited and waited...


    ¡°Name, age, specialties...¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, twenty-two, I¡¯m a swordsman!¡±


    ¡°Swordsman? What level are you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I never took the exam!¡±


    ¡°Just enter!¡±


    It was finally his turn. He naturally answered the questions without wondering much.


    He knew that if he answered then he would be able to enter, which was what he wanted.


    At that moment, the person that came with Ye Lang looked at him with envy, Ye Lang was headed to a different ce than him.


    This requirement was for jobs from all the departments so there were so many people present then.


    The person was envious of Ye Lang because he thought Ye Lang was headed for a more morous department than him, which was the security department.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was confused why they were being separated, did they already know who he was looking for?


    Maybe they¡¯re just splitting up the line because there are so many people. I don¡¯t need to meet Migen anyway, I can ask them to pass on the word for me. I¡¯ll just follow their lead!


    Soon, he reached the practice arena where they were conducting fitness and skill tests there for the people applying to the security department.


    Anyone that was applying to Ha De House would get a background check, but only if they passed this first round, or else they would have too many people to check!


    Ye Lang caught the attention of the interviewers and interviewees alike. They all wore an expression of contempt on their faces. Seeing that Ye Lang was just amoner, he would probably just be a normal security guard.


    At the same time, some noticed the odd sword he had. Would it evenst in a duel?

 Chapter 620 - Swords Out (1)

    Chapter 620


    Swords Out (1)


    ¡°Come here, you¡¯ll do your test with me,¡±


    In the training arena, a master said that to Ye Lang. He seemed like a master, from his aura, where he was standing...


    Well, it seemed like he was a master!!


    He was in fact, one of the better-skilled guards in Ha De house, a level nine warrior.


    ¡°If I defeat you, does that mean I pass?¡± asked Ye Lang nkly.


    ¡®This ce is so weird, why do I need tobat with people before I meet them?¡¯ thought Ye Lang.


    ¡°Haha, yes but let¡¯s see how you do first!¡±ughed the master. He thought Ye Lang stood no chance against him.


    Many at the arena thought the same too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Ye Lang bowed at the master and signalled him to start.


    ¡°You want me to make the first move?¡± asked the master. The master was shocked, he didn¡¯t expect that.


    Throughout the selection process these few days, he was always the one waiting for the other to make the first move. No one had asked him to attack first!!


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked the master again.


    ¡°Yes, or else I can¡¯t start!¡± said Ye Lang. He was telling the truth. The Nine Dugu Swords was a special move, if the opponent doesn¡¯t make the first move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.


    Of course, Ye Lang could force the opponent to attack by taunting them but he doesn¡¯t want to waste energy doing that. He nned to finish this in one go and meet Migen soon after.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you then!!¡± The master was a little pissed off. He wanted to teach Ye Lang a lesson for his attitude.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± said Ye Lang calmly. His hand wavered around the hilt of the sword.


    The master was even more angered when he saw this. He had a strong desire to properly beat up Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hiya!!¡±


    A storm of strikes came rushing at Ye Lang that felt as strong as a tornado.


    A few of the other guards thought the master was too harsh on Ye Lang, he would surely get injured by the master.


    However, it was good for him to be taught a lesson, it would fix his attitude!!


    As soon as everyone thought that Ye Lang would be swallowed by the ¡°tornado¡±, something unexpected happened. The storm stopped.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Everyone stared nkly at the reason why the guard stopped. Right at his neck, a sword was pointed at it, if he moved just a little, his throat would be sliced in half.


    Any sword, as thin as they could be, ced at that position would be deadly. No one would doubt a sword as thin as the one Ye Lang was holding wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the guard.


    They didn¡¯t care what the sword looked like. At that moment, they only cared about the person wielding it and how he did it.


    Ye Lang could spot not less than five weak spots the moment the master moved. In a swift motion, he grabbed his sword and swung it where it needed to be, right at his neck.


    Of course, he held back and didn¡¯t push forward, or else, he would kill the person before him.


    ¡°I... lost...¡±


    The master was stunned. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to admit it. He told himself that if they really fought, he would definitely win, this time Ye Lang was just lucky.


    ¡°So, I passed right?¡± Ye Lang smiled as he kept his sword.


    ¡°Yes! You passed...¡±


    ¡®You passed this round but you surely won¡¯t pass the next one,¡¯ thought the guard.


    ¡°So, you mean there¡¯s another round? Ugh, I just want to meet someone, why is it so troublesome?¡± Ye Lang frowned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to fight in the next round, just answer a few questions,¡± said the head examiner.


    ¡°Ask away!¡± said Ye Lang impatiently.


    The head examiner shook his head and said, ¡°The master of the house would personally ask you, not us.¡±


    ¡°?? You all are weird... I was here to meet him in the first ce! Why would he ask me questions when I¡¯ve already met him then!¡±


    ¡£


    ¡°?? What do you mean?¡± asked the main examiner.


    ¡°Nothing, you continue! Hurry and bring me to him!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Just like that, Ye Lang followed someone to meet the head of the house!


    While Ye Lang was waiting in the hall, two girls walked past him. This was normal, Ye Lang met many girls after entering Ha De House. They were mostly the maids here.


    They were all people he didn¡¯t know so he didn¡¯t mind it much but these two were different. He wouldter recognise them and he didn¡¯t like that.


    ¡°You... you came to my house!!¡± one of the youngdies roared.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lang took notice of the two which he found familiar.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You don¡¯t remember me?¡± said the girl.


    ¡°You look familiar!¡± replied the Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The girls were dumbfounded.


    ¡°It literally happened yesterday,¡± said the other girl.


    ¡°Yesterday? Ah, I had a meal with somedies, ah, right. It¡¯s you two, you¡¯re Aibi...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Debbie!!¡± said one of the girls coldly.


    Well, Ye Lang was only focused on the food. He didn¡¯t pay attention to who he was with. That made the two girls annoyed, especially since they were the prettiest there. People usually fawned over them, why didn¡¯t he do that?

 Chapter 621 - Swords Out (2)

    <strong>Swords Out (2)</strong>


    ¡°Oh, Debbie!¡± Ye Lang nodded, he finally remembered where he saw them.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Debbie.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone called Migen,¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°How dare you utter my grandfather¡¯s name like that!¡± roared Debbie. It took a moment for Ye Lang to realise she was one of the granddaughters that lived here.


    ¡°Why not? There are other people called Migen too. If I can¡¯t call him Migen, should I call him Migan?¡± asked Ye Lang sincerely.


    ¡°...¡± Debbie was speechless. He did make sense.


    ¡°Right, since he is your grandfather, please bring me to him!¡± Ye Lang continued, ¡°Your servants are all unreliable, I had to queue then pass some stupid tests!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Debbie was in confusion, she had never heard of such a rule before.


    ¡°Ye Lang,e in! Hi, youngdy...¡± Someone called for Ye Lang to enter and greeted Debbie as they saw her too.


    Ye Lang took a peek of the room then looked at Debbie and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m going in now, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that reliable too...¡±


    ¡°You! What did you say!!¡± Debbie was properly pissed off. It was obvious Ye Lang looked down on her.


    ¡°Nothing, bye!¡± said Ye Lang as he entered the room.


    ¡°Sis! Let¡¯s go in too, I want to see why he really came here,¡± said Debbie as she dragged the pretty girl in. She was curious too, Ye Lang¡¯s sudden appearance was a little odd. This may not be just a coincidence, she had to get to the bottom of this.


    ¡°Hey, that Ye Lang guy, why is he here?¡± Debbie asked the servant from before that stood by the door.


    ¡°He¡¯s here for the guard position!¡± replied the servant.


    ¡°A guard? Didn¡¯t he say he was here for grandfather?¡± Debbie¡¯s head was full of questions.


    ¡°There are only two possibilities. Either he wants to harm grandfather, using the guard position as an excuse...¡± said the pretty girl.


    ¡°What?! Grandfather...¡± Debbie rushed into the run, manically running after Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The pretty girl was speechless. She knew this younger sister was rash but she hadn¡¯t even finish her sentence!


    He may not even harm grandfather. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t tell us that just now, the possibility of that being true was quite low.


    The second case would be that he was really just here to look for grandfather and he identally ended up in the recruitment process.


    From what he said just now about queuing and passing tests, it looked like he wasn¡¯t even aware of it.


    If that was true, this Ye Lang guy was really careless and very stupid!


    ¡°Debbie, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Lady Debbie, why are you blocking me!¡±


    At that moment, Debbie had pulled out her sword. If it wasn¡¯t for the other voice, she would have shed already.


    Sitting in the middle of the big hall was the head of the household. He was a middle aged man so it couldn¡¯t be Migen.


    ¡°Uncle! He- he¡¯s going to harm grandfather!!¡± said Debbie.


    Debbie¡¯s uncle was Migen¡¯s eldest son and the current head of household. Migen had long retired and frankly, his son was more capable than him.


    This person contributed a lot to the Ha De Household¡¯s quick growth in power.


    ¡°...¡±


    The air stiffened at Debbie¡¯s one sentence. The next thing Ye Lang knew, he was surrounded by guards. His face tightened in nervousness.


    They didn¡¯t know if Ye Lang truly had the intention to hurt Migen but they rather be safe than sorry.


    ¡°Debbie, don¡¯t be so rash! I was just guessing and I¡¯m probably wrong!¡± the prettydy rushed over and shouted at Debbie.


    Then, she said to the man: ¡°Father! It may be a misunderstanding, question him first!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, right? Why are you here?¡± asked the head of the household.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Migen. What is all this? You want me beaten to the ground before I meet him?¡± asked Ye Lang directly.


    ¡°Why do you want to meet him?¡± asked the head of the household.


    ¡£


    ¡°To give him this half of a jade pendant!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Half of a jade pendant?! Wait, your surname is Ye?¡± The head of the household quickly connected the dots. His father had told him about this long ago.


    It was the deal Migen and Ye Sheng made. The head of the household knew Migen was a man of his word, if any member of the Ye family brought the other half of the jade pendant here, he would definitely fulfill the promise.


    However, Migen wouldn¡¯t marry off his daughters and granddaughters without their consent. If anything he would trade that with the three wishes.


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°If you are here to send the jade pendant, why didn¡¯t you juste to meet me? Why did you join the recruitment?¡± asked the head of the household.


    ¡°Recruitment? I didn¡¯t join that. I was here to meet Migen, who knew Ha De House was so troublesome. I had to queue, pass so many tests...¡±ined Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent.


    ¡°Sure enough...¡± The pretty girl knew she guessed it right.


    ¡°Are you an idiot? That line was for the recruitment. If you just said that you were here for grandfather, you could have just entered!¡± Debbie looked at Ye Lang with pity in her eyes. How dumb could this guy be?


    ¡°What? HEy, I got tricked by that guy, he brought me... Wait, I think he was here for the recruitment too, I just followed him... Ugh, I¡¯m so unlucky!!¡± Ye Lang finally realised his situation and was upset he wasted so much time.


    ¡°You¡¯re not unlucky, you¡¯re just dumb!¡± Debbie didn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to attack Ye Lang as revenge for yesterday.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang had nothing to reply to that.


    The pretty girlughed. She thought Ye Lang was an interesting guy. If the girls from yesterday were here with them, they wouldn¡¯t let him out of their sight, he was way too interesting.

 Chapter 622 - Don’t Bully the Poor Man (1)

    <strong>Chapter 622</strong>


    <strong>Don¡¯t Bully the Poor Man (1)</strong>


    ¡°Continue with the recruitment. I¡¯ll go find father. Sir Ye, please wait at the other hall. Entertain my guest well!¡± the head of the household gave out orders and went to find his father. He had to discuss this matter with his father.


    ¡°Sister! What do you know about that jade pendant? Why does uncle look so nervous?¡± asked the confused Debbie.


    ¡°Well... Let¡¯s follow my father!!¡± said the pretty girl. Debbie was dragged away by her even though she wanted to stay there longer andugh at Ye Lang.


    ¡®Debbie, don¡¯t stay around him, you¡¯ll regret it if he takes an interest in you!!¡¯ thought the pretty girl. She knew about the deal so that was why she quickly dragged Debbie away.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, that¡¯s good! I wanted to call you here!¡± said the head of the household. He let go of the breath he was holding in, looks like he had the same thoughts as his daughter, he was afraid that Ye Lang might take one of them away.


    He was afraid of losing any member of the Ha De household to someone like Ye Lang, a poor tactlessmoner. There was no way he would let anyone from Ha De marry a man like that. It was obvious he looked down on Ye Lang who was disguised as a poor man now.


    ¡°??¡± Debbie was still confused, she had no idea what they were talking about.


    Soon, the trio reached where Migen was and told him about the Ye family that arrived with a jade pendant.


    Migen was very shocked. He knew about Ye Sheng¡¯s downhill fall in life, he didn¡¯t expect anyone to bring a jade pendant over.


    However, he knew he had to go and meet Ye Lang.


    On the way to the hall Ye Lang was in, Migen and his son agreed that they would offer Ye Lang the three wishes and make sure Ye Lang¡¯s family would be able to live without worries.


    If he wanted to get a high ranking job in the empire, they¡¯d try to get him in.


    They would reject anything rted to marriage. They didn¡¯t want their girls to marry into a poor family and suffer because of that. Even if the Ye¡¯s were nobles, they were poor ones.


    Migen felt that it was odd that his old friend didn¡¯t ask for help for all these years but suddenly sent someone over. Was he looking out for his younger generation?


    ¡°I¡¯ll never marry that idiot! He¡¯s cruel, poor and stupid!¡± said Debbie after being told about what was happening.


    She wasn¡¯t sure whether her family would give her up to protect the family¡¯s honour if she was choosen by Ye Lang.


    If Ye Lang really insisted on marrying one of the girls, they would have no choice but toply. They wouldn¡¯t want to bear the consequences of having their reputation tarnished if he spread rumours of them.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll offer him the three requests!¡± said the head of the household.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force him, if he doesn¡¯t give up, then I¡¯ll just pick...¡± said Migen.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Everyone had strong reactions to what he had said. How could he even think of something like that!


    ¡°As I was saying, I¡¯ll pick one of our maids to act as a granddaughter of the house. He isn¡¯t even Ye Sheng¡¯s grandson,¡± said Migen as he smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± The head of the household nodded.


    ¡°Oh, that really shocked me!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Hello, Ye Lang, I¡¯m Migen!¡±


    The group walked into the hall and spotted Ye Lang stealing a bite of food on the table when he thought no one was looking. As he heard Migen¡¯s voice, he nearly choked.


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Ye Lang patted his chest and drank a few mouthfuls of tea.


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Debbie thought the scene was hrious andughed but quickly she held back herughter and returned to her usual cold demeanour as if she was afraid Ye Lang would see her.


    ¡°Hello!¡± greeted Ye Lang politely.


    Migen said to him, ¡°Ye Lang, how are you rted to Ye Sheng?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my distant rtive. He was my sword teacher but a few years and after that, I roamed around without settling down. I got news that the old man was very ill and I rushed to meet him. Before he passed, he gave me this pendant. He told me to pass it to you toplete the deal!¡± said Ye Lang as he tossed the pendant to Migen.


    ¡®Old man? That wasn¡¯t very respectful of him. Commoners beingmoners.¡¯


    ¡°What? Ye Sheng is dead?¡± Migen caught on to what Ye Lang had just said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    Migen was silent for a while before asking, ¡°What did he tell you?¡±


    ¡°He told me to inherit his knighthood andplete the deal you two made. He said you had a great-granddaughter called Xi¡¯er. He told me to marry her!¡± replied Ye Lang honestly.


    ¡°...¡± The pretty girl turned pale after listening to that.


    It was obvious, she was the Xi¡¯er Ye Lang was talking about. One of the four beauties in the Ai La Empire.


    ¡°Thank god it¡¯s not me. Xi¡¯er, wait, sister, is he talking about you? No, you can¡¯t marry her!!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Sir Ye, please change your request, my daughter has someone else in mind already,¡± said the head of the household.


    If Ye Lang paid attention, he would notice that the patriarch was telling a lie from Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Change what? I didn¡¯t even request anything, Also, you, who said I wanted to marry your sister?¡± said Ye Lang as he pointed to Debbie¡¯s nose. Of course, that was because Debbie pointed at his nose when she spoke to him.


    ¡°??¡± Everyone was confused by what Ye Lang was saying.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to marry her?¡± asked Debbie. The patriarch was thankful for Debbie¡¯s presence. She was the only onefortable asking awkward questions, which was perfect for this kind of scenario.

 Chapter 623 - Don’t Bully the Poor Man (2)

    Chapter 623


    Don¡¯t Bully the Poor Man (2)


    ¡°I just said that the old man told me to do that. That didn¡¯t mean that I wanted to,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What do you want then? Someone else?¡± asked Migen.


    ¡°No!¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    That made everyone much more relieved. What they dreaded the most has passed, anything else he would request should be fine to them.


    But Ye Lang¡¯s bluntness left everyone with mixed feelings. It seemed that he didn¡¯t even consider marrying them at all, which left everyone wondering why.


    Why would a poor man like him not even think about marrying into a powerful family like them?


    ¡°Then it¡¯s the three requests. We¡¯ll be able to do anything you want,¡± said the head of the household immediately.


    They made a guarantee then, with his words but here were limits to these requests that Ye Lang made. That meant if they couldn¡¯t achieve what Ye Lang wanted, they wouldn¡¯t even do it.


    The only thing was that these restrictions didn¡¯t mean anything to Ye Lang because he didn¡¯t even want anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± said Ye Lang.


    The rest were dumbfounded. What did he just say? Not wanting to marry ady of Ha De house was fine, they had expensive taste, it would be tough to have a poor husband for them.


    But the requests, they could be anything. Wealth, power, women, anything.


    Yet, Ye Lang didn¡¯t want any of that. That was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°What?! You don¡¯t need it?¡± asked the head of the household, a little agitated.


    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t need it! Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± asked the head of the household. He felt dumb when he asked that question.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t need anything, why are you here?¡± asked Debbie.


    ¡°Dummy! I¡¯m here to return the jade pendant, isn¡¯t it obvious? Well, that¡¯s done, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m a busy man,¡± said Ye Lang as he stood up. He grabbed a desert and shoved it into his mouth.


    ¡°Ye Lang, do you really not need anything?¡± asked Migen.


    ¡°Nope! The old man said a poor man should have dignity too!¡± said Ye Lang as he looked around his surroundings nkly.


    His words took the listeners by surprise. They didn¡¯t expect this, they just assumed that the poor would try to take advantage of this situation in any way they could.


    They didn¡¯t know that in this world many of the poor lived with dignity. They get by each day by their own effort with their heads held high. They didn¡¯t expect help nor did they want it.


    Many current nobles and wealthy merchants came frommoner roots as well, even the Ha De family was oncemoners.


    Since they established themselves as a powerful and wealthy household, their descendants started getting cocky and forgot their roots.


    At that moment, the group could feel a disdain in Ye Lang¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Sir Ye, if you don¡¯t mind, why not stay the night here,¡± asked the head of the house sincerely.


    ¡°No need, I have a ce...¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°Is it the square? We offered you a nice ce to stay but you rather sleep on a sidewalk, this is just stupid!!¡± said Debbie. She knew that Ye Lang had no money on him from yesterday.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being stupid, I just don¡¯t want to stay with you all. From your looks, I know you all don¡¯t like me,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°This...¡± The group felt their faces heating up from embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I believe we won¡¯t see each other again!¡± said Ye Lang as he left.


    ¡°...¡±


    The four stayed silent for a long while, absorbing the lesson Ye Lang just told them. They would think twice before judging anyone again.


    ¡°Debbie you mentioned that he sleeps on the sidewalk and got happy over a bronze coin, what¡¯s that about? Did you meet him before?¡± asked the head of the household, finally breaking the silence.


    Debbie quickly told him about what happened yesterday.


    ¡°... if he wasn¡¯t homeless, I would think that he was the Ye Lang I heard about. But it seems impossible now that Ye Lang would be in the Vermillion Bird Empire. This family and Vermilion Bird¡¯s family finally acknowledged each other as inws. Who knew the princess married into the Ye Family?¡± said the head of the household.


    Many were shocked to learn about the Vermillion Bird royal family¡¯s rtionship with the Ye family. That meant Ye Lang¡¯s grandmother was the empress dowager.


    ¡°Father you¡¯re talking about that Ye Lang, right? No way! Although rumours say that he is maybe quite clueless about things, he likes to spend his money. I heard he only stays in the most expensive hotels and eats the most expensive dishes, there¡¯s no way that was him!¡± Qi¡¯er has heard many rumours about him, she was convinced that the man she just met wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡°Yes, probably isn¡¯t him! There are many Ye Langs in the world. In just our empire alone, there are probably thousands of them,¡± said the head of the household as he nodded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he mention that he passed a test? What test was that?¡± The head of the household suddenly remembered.


    Hence, the four of them headed to the main hall and called over the head examiner to find out more.


    ¡°What?! You¡¯re saying that he defeated that level nine guard in one move? Using that thin sword?¡± asked Debbie.


    She previously thought that Ye Lang¡¯s sword was unfit for any sort ofbat. It was most probably just for show, she even said it couldn¡¯t kill a chicken! It looked like she was proved wrong by him again. It could very much kill a human.

 Chapter 624 - Don’t Bully the Poor Man (3)

    <strong>Don¡¯t Bully the Poor Man (3)</strong>


    ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t take a good look at his sword but it was odd. I¡¯ve never seen anything like that before.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I believe that he hasn¡¯t reached his full potential. He¡¯s only twenty-two now, he could be a swordmaster, a god even!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A sword god, it wasn¡¯t a term that was thrown around a lot because of few people actually qualified to be one. If Ye Lang did be one, his dynamic with everyone in the room would be flipped.


    They shouldn¡¯t have bullied the poor man!!


    So what if he was poor now, as long as he became a sword god, all that wouldn¡¯t matter anymore. He could get anything he wants then!!


    If the Ha De House could produce a sword god, they would definitely be the most powerful family in the empire!!


    It was ironic that they were judging him from his status but when it didn¡¯t matter at all.


    The head of the household could tell that Ye Lang really wasn¡¯t here to marry one of their girls nor was he here for the requests because he simply didn¡¯t need them!


    He was the one that disliked Ye Lang but now it was clear that it was the other way round too.


    Could it be that Ye Lang was afraid that when he became a sword god that we would be the one giving him the jade pendant? He would rather just pass us his now to get it over with.


    In his mind, the head of the household thought this made the most sense.


    Even if Ye Lang didn¡¯t be a sword god, with his current skills, he could already overpower so many...


    He was still young, with so much potential, nothing could stop him if he kept practising!!


    ¡°Ah! I made a mistake today!!¡± sighed the head of the household.


    That was right, he regretted his choices for a long time, especially after he found out who Ye Lang truly was.


    At that moment, as everyone thought about how they would treat Ye Lang if they met again, Ye Lang appeared again and said something that dumbfounded everyone.


    ¡°Uhm, can you send someone to send me out? I¡¯m lost!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang! I want to battle you!¡± said Debbie as she jumped to him.


    ¡°Not interested!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t fight with women, secondly, you¡¯re too weak!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Debbie was blown away, she confidence took arge hit.


    ¡°Sir Ye, since you¡¯re back here, why not stay here for now,¡± said the head of the household with a smile.


    ¡°No! I still have dignity, I won¡¯t stay with you all!¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    ¡°...¡± Is he implying that we don¡¯t have dignity?


    ¡°Aibi... bring me out, you¡¯re a little better than everyone here...¡± said Ye Lang as he pointed at Debbie. Even though she was rash at least she was straightfoward and honest.


    She was a much morefortablepanion for Ye Langpared to everyone else in the room.


    ¡°My name is Debbie!¡± corrected Debbie.


    ¡°Ah, yes, Debbie... Actually, I think Debbie isn¡¯t a nice name...¡± said Ye Lang awkwardly.


    ¡°And?¡± said the offended Debbie.


    ¡°Nothing then, let¡¯s go!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Debbie immediately brought Ye Lang away.


    They didn¡¯t speak to each other during the whole journey to the main gate. They said their farewells then one prepared to rush away, another prepared to head back in...


    ¡°Hey! Are you going to leave here immediately?¡± said Debbie suddenly.


    Ye Lang stopped in his tracks are looked back, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only here to visit for two days.¡±


    ¡°Just two days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have time. This trip wasn¡¯t nned either,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have time? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a ... self-searching journey around the world...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Debbie felt that she was being lied to.


    Well, she wasn¡¯t wrong, Ye Lang told her a straight-up lie. He couldn¡¯t tell her about his trip to Vermillion Bird Empire.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Ye Lang waved to Debbie and walked away in big steps.


    ¡°Hey!¡± called Debbie again.


    ¡°What is it now?¡± asked Ye Lang, slightly annoyed.


    ¡°In two days there¡¯s an event here, are you interested?¡± asked Debbie.


    ¡°What event?¡± asked Ye Lang. He was always interested in cultural events.


    ¡°A bride snatching event...¡± replied Debbie.


    ¡°Not interested!¡± Ye Lang imagined it as an event where thedies would throw balls into the river that were popr throughout the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the one you¡¯re thinking about. The way we do it here is different. The whole city participates. Although it¡¯s called bride snatching, it has nothing to do with marriage,¡± exined Debbie.


    ¡°What?¡± That piqued Ye Lang¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Participants are divided into two teams, red and blue. The red team protects the brides and the blue team tries to snatch them away. There are a hundred brides, the team that has the most brides in the end wins!¡±


    ¡°If the bride doesn¡¯t want to go with the person on the blue team, she can reject it so the blue team has to deal with the red team and the brides. There would be more people on the red team than the blue team because the brides stay at one ce throughout the game. If the blue team manages to get a bride from the red team then it¡¯s one point to the blue team. It¡¯s much harder to y as red.¡±


    ¡°Anything is allowed during the game for both sides as long as no one is seriously harmed! Right, members of the blue team and the brides will be matched before the game starts. So if the blue team caught their match, the bride can¡¯t reject them and the blue team gets double points! The red team usually gets rid of those on the blue team that is matched though to get one point.¡±


    ¡°These matches are fate. They say that many end up together... This year I¡¯m one of the brides...¡±


    Ye Lang was silent for a while and said, ¡°So you¡¯re going to be a bride, and you¡¯re telling me to participate. Aibi! Are you interested in me? You want to marry me!¡±


    ¡°Go die! I¡¯m not interested in someone like you! Also, I said my name is Debbie!¡± Debbie red at Ye Lang and went back in angrily.

 Chapter 625 - Lining Up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 625 Lining Up (1)</h4>


    ¡®This event seems interesting, staying another day won¡¯t hurt. Two days is way too short for a visit anyway!¡¯ Ye Lang decided to prolong his stay to join the event.


    ording to his n, he should have about ten days to spare so these few days probably didn¡¯t matter much. Even if he couldn¡¯t make it to the birthday party, he could go overter and say hi.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about the empress dowager¡¯s birthday party and he felt that his grandmother wouldn¡¯t be angry about him missing it.


    Besides, my parents are there, it would keep her happy enough, I think.


    Now, Ye Lang had to deal with two problems, his food and his boarding.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to busk! Your generosity is much appreciated! I need a ce to stay. I just need a ... normal room...¡±


    Of course you need a normal room! You can¡¯t afford deluxe!


    Ye Lang couldn¡¯t help but judge himself, old habits die hard.


    Although Ye Lang seemed like a clueless, carefree person, he was a man of his word. He would aplish anything he wanted to. He didn¡¯t mind how hard it was, as long as he put his mind to it, he would finish it.


    Ye Lang walked around to find a cheap boarding house to stay in. He rented a small room which cost him a silver coin.


    The food at the boarding house was cheap too. Ye Lang was thankful for the mercenary that rmended him the ce, it was great for his wallet!


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know that he was noticed by a few people that recognised him.


    ¡°I think I saw that person!¡± said a noblewoman with slight doubt. She wasn¡¯t sure that it was him because she only saw a glimpse of him as he turned at a corner.


    ¡°Who?¡± asked a nobleman that was with her.


    ¡°The one that caused us to be chased out of the holy city. We were ridiculed for months!!¡± eximed the noblewoman.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about... that guy? No way, he wouldn¡¯t be here. He has nothing to do here, is he here on a visit?¡±


    ¡°No! From my sources, he is supposed to be in the Vermilion Bird Empire, not here. You probably saw someone else!!¡±


    ¡°Really? Hmmph, if he really was here, he¡¯s dead meat. This is my area, I¡¯ll make him pay for what he did to me!!¡± saif the noblewoman.


    ...


    For the next two days, Ye Lang didn¡¯t meet them, nor did he meet Debbie and the rest. He was just a traveller, enjoying his trip in the city.


    He would busk when he felt like it. Anything he had on his hands would do, an erhu* or a sword...


    [*Erhu = traditional Chinese two stringed instrument]


    Because of his whims, he became a hot topic within the city. Many heard about this amazing performer that would busk with his music and sword skills.


    ...


    The much-anticipated morning arrived. Many weren¡¯t interested in who was the winner of thepetition, they were more interested in the hundred brides.


    The biggest selling point of the event was the one hundred brides that were carefully picked out. They were usually the most beautiful singledies in the empire.


    The brides¡¯ poprity would skyrocket after the event and many pursuers would emerge to ask for their hand in marriage.


    This could also lead the brides to higher social status than they originally were!


    It didn¡¯t matter the reason the brides were here for the poprity, the power or the money, they all had one goal ¡ª to capture the attention of others.


    That day, most of the citizens of the city would watch the event or participate. Other than a few essential jobs, it was a rest day for most.


    There was a bride that surprised everyone. It wasn¡¯t Qi¡¯er, she participated in it many times before. As one of the four great beauties in the empire, she and the other three were always invited to join.


    People would feel odd if they didn¡¯t join the event, they were regrs at this point.


    The person that surprised them was standing just right next to them.


    It was Debbie. Debbie was famous in the empire. Most knew about her rash, tomboyish nature that led to her fair share of shocking things that gained everyone¡¯s attention.


    Because of that, everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw Debbie participating as a bride!


    Everyone knew that Debbie was there as a bride and not just to apany Qi¡¯er for a simple reason, she was wearing a white wedding dress that the other brides were wearing too.


    Every bride had to wear a wedding dress for the event. There were no set regtions for it so every year people got to see the beautifuldies wearing all sorts of wedding dresses.


    Debbie was wearing a rather feminine dress in contrast to her personality. Many got to see this side of her for the first time.


    Many thought Debbie stood out against the rest there, even against the other four beauties.


    In actuality, it was just them being excited about something new to look at. The four beauties were there every year. Although they were all drop-dead gorgeous, Debbie had the slight edge of being a fresh new face.


    This time, not only did she shock strangers that barely knew her, the closer someone was to her, the more shocked they were to see her.

 Chapter 626 - Lining Up (2)

    <h4>Lining Up (2)</h4>


    As she looked at Debbie, Qi¡¯er suspected that Debbie had someone in her mind with the way she acted.


    It only made sense if she wanted to impress someone when she dressed up like this and be all quiet!


    Qi¡¯er knew that even if Debbie wore a wedding dress or any sort of clothing, she would be able to jump and run around or even fight!


    She had asked Debbie about it before and Debbie¡¯s answer made her speechless. She sincerely hoped that nothing bad would happen today after hearing her answer.


    At that time, Debbie said¨C ¡°Why does it matter? If anything happens, I can rip off the skirt, this dress is actually quite easy to rip apartpared to others.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qi¡¯er could feel cold sweat forming, she prayed as hard as she could for no idents!


    ¡°Debbie, what are you looking for?¡± asked Qi Er.


    The hundred brides stood on the stage as they did every year. It was hard to look for anyone standing up there, they could only see a sea of faces standing too close to each other.


    Of course, Xi¡¯er at first thought that Debbie wasn¡¯t looking for anyone in particr. However, Debbie was constantly half-heartedly looking around. That made Xi¡¯er think that Debbie was may be looking for someone.


    It probably wasn¡¯t someone important. Debbie didn¡¯t have an interest in anyone at that point, Debbie wasn¡¯t looking earnestly too as if she half expected that person to not show up anyway.


    If she had someone in mind, she would be more concerned and not this casual about it!!


    ¡°Did he leave?¡± Debbie mumbled to herself.


    ¡°He? Who is it?¡± asked Xi¡¯er with a smile.


    ¡°?? Sis, you look ugly with that smile,¡± replied Debbie.


    ¡°...¡± Xi¡¯er knew she probably didn¡¯t look bad, at most just odd.


    No, no, she¡¯s too pretty to even look odd!!


    If the onlookers below the stage knew about this exchange, they would surely shake their head in objection. In their eyes, Qi Er was perfect, nothing could convince them otherwise.


    They rarely saw her and her smile, for them, this sight was breathtaking


    ¡°You just said ¡®did he leave¡¯ so I¡¯m asking you, who is he?¡± asked Qi Er.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Lang, when he was leaving I told him about the event. He looked like he was interested, I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s here now,¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him...¡± Qi¡¯er understood then and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She didn¡¯t know how to continue anyway.


    She had mixed feelings about him. She thought that he would want to get married to her but he didn¡¯t even look at her once and rejected her bluntly.


    What shocked her even more was that Ye Lang gave up on the three requests. She wondered if she was really that bad to not even gain a nce from him.


    Of course, this was just a fleeting feeling. It wouldn¡¯t impact her much, she didn¡¯t feel the need to prove herself to him or anything.


    This was rather ridiculous to her!!


    ¡°If he left then he left, are you hung up on it? Are you interested in him?¡± questioned Qi Er.


    ¡°What, what? Debbie is interested in someone?¡±


    A youngdy beside them came closer to them in hopes of getting gossip. It was one of the girls that was at the balcony that afternoon, the one that suggested they mess with him.


    Most of the girls from that afternoon were standing on the stage with a wedding dress.


    ¡°Do you remember thatmoner from a few days ago?¡± said Qi Er with a smile.


    ¡°What? Oh, that guy, I remember, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson the next time I see him!¡± said the youngdy as she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. We met him again afterwards, his rtive and my grandfather were old friends,¡± said Qi Er, opting out certain parts of the story.


    ¡°Oh... Was he here to use your connections?¡± asked the youngdy.


    At that moment, the girls beside them that were listening to their conversation thought that same too, even the other three beauties.


    ¡°No at all. He didn¡¯t want our help and was even disgusted by up... He wasn¡¯t even interested in Qi Er...¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The brides around them were stunned. Someone like that existed?


    Never in a million years they would think that a man could resist Qi¡¯er¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°Is he faking it...¡± said a few of them. This was the only exnation that made sense.


    Others nodded in agreement. He only be lying!


    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t. He nned to leave, there was no point staying longer and acting,¡± said Debbie.

 Chapter 627 - Lining Up (3)

    Chapter 627


    Lining Up (3)


    ¡°..., Debbie, do you really like him? Why do you keep defending him?¡± asked Qi¡¯er as she looked at Debbie.


    Qi¡¯er was mostly joking with Debbie, making fun of her for something she thought was ridiculous. Now that it seemed that there was a possibility that Debbie did actually like Ye Lang, Qi¡¯er was worried.


    Although she still treated him decently, that didn¡¯t mean that she would let her younger cousin get together with Ye Lang. He¡¯s amoner, living with him would mean a hard life for her.


    She understood that he had the potential to be something great but no one knew when that potential would be fulfilled. For all they knew, he could die not showing the world what he was capable of.


    That being said, Ye Lang could also hit it big right away. All in all, she wouldn¡¯t let Debbie be together with amoner like Ye Lang. It was too much of a risk.


    Even though it could be said that she was looking out for her cousin¡¯s happiness, deep down she still looked down on him.


    Debbie shook her head and said, ¡°No way. He¡¯s so mean but we can¡¯t me him, can we...¡±


    To make it clear, Debbie doesn¡¯t like Ye Lang that way, she did feel a slight attraction towards him at that time but her grudge against him was stronger. If she were given the choice, she would rather beat him up than kiss him.


    Even though Debbie was rash, she wasn¡¯t one to lie. She didn¡¯t like it when people used others of something they didn¡¯t do, she would clear their name any chance she would get.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good... Debbie is actually right, he isn¡¯t what you expect him to be. I could tell that he really wasn¡¯t interested in me.¡± Qi¡¯er told the curious youngdies.


    ¡°Is there really someone like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Well, there¡¯s Ye Lang!¡± replied Qi¡¯er.


    She said it with so much confidence and she rarely lied so it seemed really convincing to the girls.


    ¡°Sis, I saw him. Look there, he¡¯s lining up for a token,¡± Debbie said excitedly.


    ¡°Where?¡± asked Qi¡¯er.


    ¡°In themoner section! There...¡± said Debbie as she pointed at Ye Lang.


    Themoners and nobles were separated as they lined up for their numbers. It showed the differences in their status.


    There were a lot of people participating this year. It took the organisers a long time just to hand out the tokens.


    Themoner section had noticeably fewer people than the nobles.


    This was a usual urrence. Althoughmoners were the majority in the poption, many don¡¯t participate in this event.


    Mostmoners joined just to have fun, they knew they couldn¡¯t win against the magicians and warriors that were mostly noblemen.


    There were highly skilledmoners out there but they usually didn¡¯t have the time to join events like this. They also risked offending the nobles if they did and would rather not.


    However, just looking at the numbers, there were still a lot ofmoners that signed up. They had no intention of getting the attention of the brides or bing the champion, they just wanted to experience the game once.


    The nobles didn¡¯t mind their participation. Commoners are great for things that they didn¡¯t want to do. They usually follow their orders without much objection.


    To be frank, themoners would do most of the dirty work to get awarded by the nobles. This was the reason most of themoners joined.


    Ye Lang moved to themoners¡¯ section not because he was acting as amoner but simply because the line was shorter here. He didn¡¯t want to spend his time lining up.


    Sure enough, after he got his number, he looked to the noble section and noticed that the line hadn¡¯t moved much.


    Ye Lang praised himself in his heart for making the right choice. ¡®I¡¯m so smart!¡¯ he thought to himself.


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡±


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was confused. He looked around to search for the voice that called him.


    Ye Lang¡¯s actions attracted the attention of the others around him. There were looks of confusion, shock, disdain...


    There was a reason for those stares ¡ª Debbie was the one that called him. As the centre of everyone¡¯s attention, anything she did would cause a chain of reactions from everyone.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t look up to the stage, he just swiped the crowd then focused on his token. He was starting to think that he needed to take a better look at it...


    ¡°Here! Up here!¡± shouted Debbie.


    That didn¡¯t work, carry on!!


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, Aibi!¡± said Ye Lang as he lifted his head to see Debbie in her wedding dress.


    It didn¡¯t seem odd to Ye Lang at all. He didn¡¯t care much about what people wore, clothes were just clothes after all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times, my name is Debbie! Whatever,e up here, I need to speak with you,¡± said Debbie. She had a much calmer reaction to Ye Lang calling her a wrong name than before.


    Some mouths opened as they heard her speak. Why was that guy going closer to her?


    What was their rtionship?


    Many people wanted to know!!


    As soon as they were shocked, Ye Lang¡¯s next sentence stunned them...


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head, rejecting Debbie.

 Chapter 628 - 5050 (1)

    Chapter 628


    5050 (1)


    Qi¡¯er and the other brides fell silent. Qi¡¯er knew that Ye Lang didn¡¯t care for them but she didn¡¯t expect him to outrightly reject Debbie in front of so many people.


    The other brides couldn¡¯t imagine someone rejecting an offer to get closer to Debbie when everyone else in the crowd wanted to.


    At that moment, they were pretty sure that thismoner Ye Lang really wasn¡¯t attracted to Qi¡¯er at all.


    ¡°I have something to say to you,e on up, it won¡¯t kill you!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°If you have something to say to me, then youe down. It won¡¯t kill you,¡± said Ye Lang. Anyone would be pissed off to receive a reply like this but Debbie being Debbie, didn¡¯t.


    Instead, she just stated why she couldn¡¯t move, ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m wearing this thing, or else I would have gone down there and beat you up!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go up, where are the stairs?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you jump up? You¡¯re a swordsman!!¡± Debbie was confused why Ye Lang needed stairs to get up, the stage was pretty easy for fit people like him to jump up.


    Ye Lang left the impression that he was a powerful warrior on her and the others. In their minds, this stage would be a piece of cake for him to jump on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it, are there stairs?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why not? The stairs are at the back, walking all the way there is troublesome,¡± replied Debbie.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like it! Going to the back is too much effort. Hey, put your head down and pull me up...¡± Ye Lang saw Debbie¡¯s long hair and thought of something.


    It was obvious he thought that he could Rapunzel his way up!!


    Her hair was indeed long but to pull Ye Lang up would put her in an awkward pose.


    If she was already going for such lengths to pull him up, she could just do it with her hands.


    ¡°Screw off!¡± cursed Debbie. How does he even think of something like this?!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving!¡± said Ye Lang as he turned to leave. He didn¡¯t want to go up in the first ce, her telling him to leave was the best-case scenario for him.


    ¡°Come back! I¡¯ll pull you up! Ugh!¡± grunted Debbie. She pulled out a rope from her pocket and threw it towards Ye Lang.


    Nobody seemed to bat an eye when Debbie pulled out the rope. She fought with others so frequently that it would be weird for her to not have some rope and a gunny bag on her.


    As Ye Lang got to the stage, he stood out like a sore thumb among the white dresses.


    Many looked that him with envy.


    But with Ye Lang being Ye Lang, he didn¡¯t notice this at all.


    ¡°Ugh, so what do you need to tell me!¡± said Ye Lang after he nodded and smiled at the other brides as a greeting.


    Ye Lang never forgot the manners he was thought as a nobleman. It made the others slightly taken aback to see him so polite.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you why did leave?¡± asked Debbie.


    ¡°If I had left, then I wouldn¡¯t be here! You took me to stay, did you hit your head and forget?¡± asked Ye Lang with a look of pity on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that got smack on the head!! So, what¡¯s your number!?¡± Debbie directly jumping onto the question that bothered her the most.


    ¡°I think its 5050. It¡¯s quite easy to remember,¡± said Ye Lang as he took his token out and looked at it. He was told that it was not just a simple token, it had other functions too but he would only know about the functionster on when someone announces it.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re 5050?¡±


    Debbie was shocked, she quickly went back to her sense and rushed got closer to him.


    ¡°Yes, 5050, is there a problem?¡± asked Ye Lang in confusion.


    ¡°No...¡± Debbie bit her lip as if she held back from cursing.


    She¡¯s so weird, it¡¯s just a number. If I didn¡¯t get it then others would! She can¡¯t me me.


    Whatever, people areplicated, I¡¯ll leave first!


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving. Bye!¡± said Ye Lang as he turned around and jumped off the stage, not leaving a chance for the girls to make him stay.


    ¡°Hmmph! He made so many excuses to note up but now he can just jump off so easily,? Debbie¡¯s retracted her hand that reached out to try and hold Ye Lang back. He was too fast for her and she thought it was not worth it to chase after him.


    ¡°Debbie, looks like it¡¯s fate. He¡¯s number 5050,¡± said Qi¡¯er with a sly smile on her face.


    The brides were required to pick out a random even number, like 5050 or 7234 and the participant that got the token with that number would be their partner.


    On the day of the event, the selected ¡°grooms¡± in the blue team will pick out a token with a number on it.


    This wasn¡¯t cheating, nobody knows who will get what number so it was still anybody¡¯s game.


    Odd numbers would be in the red team, even numbers would be in the blue team.


    Cheating would only take away the fun from the game. The surprise element was one of the highlights.


    Anyway, the number that Debbie picked out luckily or unluckily was the one that Ye Lang held in his hands¨C 5050!!

 Chapter 629 - 5050 (2)

    Chapter 629


    5050 (2)


    That was why the girls had that reaction, it was such a coincidence! The random number Debbie said was chosen by Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know then but he would soon find out. It was customary for them to announce the pairs to let the participants know who to attack.


    ¡°Hey, are you and Debbie close?¡± Soon after Ye Lang came down from the stage, someone went up to ask him in a hostile tone.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lang immediately shook his head. Ye Lang didn¡¯t care much that the man was hostile, it wasn¡¯t worth his energy.


    ¡°Good then!¡± The man looked at Ye Lang with the gaze of a winner as if he thought that Ye Lang had given up on a fight against him.


    What the man didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang was just being honest and wasn¡¯t interested in ying any mind games with him. Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about using psychological tricks, he never cared for it and would always rather just tell the truth.


    Of course, the others wouldn¡¯t think like that, they thought that Ye Lang was a weakling that gave up before trying. They looked down on him because of that.


    In their eyes, Ye Lang sumbed to the pressure that the person was giving him and lied about his feelings for Debbie.


    Well, that was the narrative they constructed in their minds. It was much easier to hate a weak, gutless guy like that.


    That being said Yeng didn¡¯t feel anything about the exchange he had with the man, he also didn¡¯t care about some thought of him, it didn¡¯t affect what he was doing anyway.


    If he cared, that meant he had really lost!!


    Soon after, it was announced that the application was closed and nearly ten thousands participants had joined.


    Everyone looked forward to the opening ceremony, especially the participants in the blue team as they would announce the pairs then. Many in the blue team started chanting their numbers quietly.


    ¡°What is happening now? Is this tradition?¡± Ye Lang was confused about why everyone was mumbling their numbers. Was this part of the event?


    Soon, he found out that the announcement was part of the ceremony but the chanting was just the yers praying to be picked in hopes of going up the stage and being a temporary groom.


    Even though it was temporary, it still meant that they could interact with the brides which were all beautiful women.


    ¡°6138, 318,...¡± The emcees started announcing the ¡°grooms¡± of the day,


    ¡°5050...¡±


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was surprised he was picked. What a coincidence! Well, might as well get on the stage then.


    ¡°Aibi, rope!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Debbie pulled up Ye Lang again. The thought of beating him up shed through her mind, the other participants used all sorts of cool ways to get onto the stage. He was the only one that needed help.


    Most of the selected participants were highly skilled fighters so it was easy for them to jump on the stage with style. Even the women were cool.


    Why were there women? Well, anyone had the chance to be a ¡°groom¡±, they wouldn¡¯t pick a number again just because of that.


    It was all a game anyway.


    ¡°Would it kill you to jump? How embarrassing,¡±ined Debbie as she pulled Ye Lang up.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t! This isn¡¯t embarrassing, as long as I get up there it¡¯s the same. Are they better than me because of that?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Debbie had nothing to reply to that. She let the idea sit in her mind for a while and realised there were no differences.


    ¡°Right, Aibe, what rule is this for the numbers that are called to go up on stage?¡± It was obvious he didn¡¯t listen to the exnation that someone gave earlier.


    ¡°...¡± Qi¡¯er and the others were silent.


    ¡°I told you before, every bride has a partner,¡± said Debbie. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him that her number was 5050.


    ¡°Ugh, so unlucky. I¡¯m one of those hundred idiots,¡± With his once sentence Ye Lang managed to stun everyone around him, especially Debbie.


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s lucky, how is this unlucky!! You poor idiot, I¡¯ll throw you down if you continue to speak like that!¡± said the youngdy from before as she pointed to herself, she was already pissed at Ye Lang, now she was furious.


    ¡°Sister? I don¡¯t have a rtive like you!¡± said Ye Lang very seriously.


    ¡°...¡± The girl fell silent, she didn¡¯t mean that she was literally his sister. How could he be so dumb?


    If I was your sister, it would be your honour. How dare you even judge me like that! Ugh, so dumb!


    ¡°Ye Lang can you exin why it is unlucky to be selected?¡± asked Qi¡¯er.


    ¡°Easy! These hundred people will be targeted by the red team. They will attack us first and if they were any smarter, eliminate us all and they win,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°That makes sense, you all are going to be targeted!¡± Debbie nodded, she previously participated in the games and captured all the grooms like Ye Lang.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll surely give the person that has my number a piece of my mind!¡± said Ye Lang, totally unaware that she was standing right before him.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone didn¡¯t know how to react to that.

 Chapter 630 - 5050 (3)

    <h4>Chapter 630 5050 (3)</h4>


    ¡°Thank god it¡¯s not me!¡± Qi¡¯er patted her chest and said, ¡°I pity you, Debbie...¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, let¡¯s battle!!¡± Debbie roared at Ye Lang, she didn¡¯t want to do this at the event but she had been suppressing her anger for far too long.


    Ye Lang said without much thought, ¡°Excuse you but I¡¯m busy. Go find your partner! Hey, who is bride number 5050? Come out, let¡¯s meet!¡± Ye Lang shouted at the brides.


    Bride number 5050 sounded so crass the way he said it.


    Noisy idiot. Wait, this is actually pretty convenient, I¡¯ll do that too.


    ¡°Hey, who is my bride? I¡¯m 1478...¡±


    ¡°My bride too, I¡¯m ...?¡±


    In a moment, the stage turned into chaos. Some tried to stop them but they coulde up with a reason to, it wasn¡¯t against the rules.


    It was because of this, Ye Lang unintentionally formed a few couples. They were thankful for his actions as they would never be together if he didn¡¯t say that one sentence.


    Nobody thought that this would happen, the onlookers were excited to see what happened next...


    ¡°No way, you¡¯re my bride?¡± Ye Lang finally found out that his bride was standing right before him the whole time. He couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    ¡°Idiot! I¡¯m not your bride!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Oh, I said it wrong, I¡¯m supposed to steal you? Wait, no, I need to snatch everyone but you¡¯re the most important one for me,¡± said Ye Lang as he organized his thoughts. It seemed that Debbie and he had quite a special rtionship.


    It seemed that this special rtionship wouldn¡¯t end until the event ended.


    ¡°Well, you be careful or you wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to get closer to me during the event. It would be funny if someone else took me,¡± said Debbie. It wasn¡¯t a gentle reminder. She sincerely wanted someone else to take her, she didn¡¯t want to be anywhere close to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m sure I can at least get you. For the rest, it¡¯ll depend on my mood. Also, this is just a game so even if I do snatch you, don¡¯t even think about being my actual bride!!¡± said Ye Lang seriously.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent.


    ¡°Pfft! I wanted to say that! You better don¡¯t think about marrying me!!¡± growled Debbie.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, or else I¡¯ll leave straight away,¡± Ye Lang was rxed now but his attitude agitated all the nearby brides, especially Debbie.


    ¡°Ugh! If I were your bride, it would be YOUR honour!¡± said Debbie without much thought.


    ¡°Pfft, my honour, it would be my worst luck!¡± He continued, ¡°Also, Aibi, what¡¯s the next step? Hurry up and start. Don¡¯t waste my precious time, I need to head somewhere else. My mum and sister would kill me if I waste!¡±


    ¡°They are going to announce where the brides are going to be. There¡¯s going to be a map with the locations of all the brides marked on it. You have two minutes to look at it and after that, they¡¯ll keep the map. No tips are provided after the map is gone!¡±


    Debbie paused for a while before continuing, ¡°So you need to memorise my location in that two minutes! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be able to move anywhere during the event. After that, it¡¯s the preparation time for the red team. The blue team can¡¯t snatch any brides then but you can when the signal goes off in an hour.¡±


    ¡°How troublesome...¡± Ye Lang frowned, he didn¡¯t expect the event to have so many steps.


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary or else the red team wouldn¡¯t stand a chance,¡± exined Debbie.


    ¡°Fine, guess I¡¯ll wait for an hour then!¡± said Ye Lang.


    At that moment there was a bride standing not too far away from the duo. She looked at Ye Lang with a curious pair of eyes.


    She started walking towards him which caught the attention of others. She was an important figure in the empire.


    ¡°Princess Hyena...¡±


    As she walked, the other brides and grooms all greeted her politely. It was one of the empire¡¯s princess ¡ª Princess Hyena.


    Everyone bowed at her including Qi¡¯er and the other three beauties of the empire. Although they were influential figures in the empire, they were not princesses. That meant they had to politely greet the princess.


    Naturally, Ye Lang didn¡¯t greet the princess, he didn¡¯t care about her but there was someone else that didn¡¯t greet her too. It was the youngdy from before that was arguing with Ye Lang.


    She didn¡¯t need to greet the princess, instead, the princess had to greet her.


    ¡°Third sister! You¡¯re here too?¡± greeted Princess Hyena. That¡¯s right, thatdy was the third princess of the empire, Princess Hyena¡¯s elder sister.


    ¡°Yes, I was talking to Qi¡¯er and the girls. Why are you here?¡± asked the third princess. She knew that Princess Hyena wasn¡¯t here to chat, she wasn¡¯t in their circle.


    Although the nobles were technically in the same social circle, there were many smaller fractions in them. Just because the third princess was friends with Debbie and Qi¡¯er, it didn¡¯t mean that Princess Hyena was friends with them.

 Chapter 631 - Surprise Attack (1)

    <h4>Chapter 631 Surprise Attack (1)</h4>


    There was an iciness between Princess Hyena and the two cousins. A while back, someone in Princess Hyena¡¯s circle wanted to nder someone in Qi¡¯er¡¯s group.


    It was quite normal for this to happen to the nobles so they were no grudges between them. However, their rtionship definitely became more strained.


    The princess wasn¡¯t here to apologize, she wanted to socialise with them so that meant that she had an ulterior motive.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for him...¡± The princess pointed at Ye Lang. Everyone was confused, what did she have to do with him?


    ¡°Me? Do I know you?¡± Ye Lang looked at Princess Hyena and thought hard. Nothing about her came to his mind.


    ¡°My father is the emperor!¡± said Princess Hyena coldly. It was a clue for Ye Lang, she said the exact same thing to him before.


    ¡°I know that, they called you princess... But, why does it sound so familiar?¡± Ye Lang said in slight confusion.


    ¡°My father is Huang Guang...¡± A young nobleman suddenly appeared behind Princess Hyena.


    Everyone knew the young man, he was the son of Minister Huang Guang. His reputation wasn¡¯t great, same goes for Princess Hyena.


    The young man stared at Ye Lang and gritted his teeth. He looked like he wanted to eat Ye Lang alive!!


    ¡°*Li Gang isn¡¯t even your father, what¡¯s to be proud... Wait, it¡¯s you guys...¡± At first, Ye Lang didn¡¯t pay attention to them but then his eyes lit up in recognition of the two standing in front of him. He had met these two before.


    [Note: Li Gang- famous, smart prince during the East Han Dynasty]


    ¡°You finally remember? You¡¯re in our area now, we¡¯ll make you suffer just like how embarrassed you made us!¡± said the princess through her gritted teeth.


    Wait, what was happening? What embarrassment? How could this poormoner do anything to the princess?


    Everyone started imagining all sorts of stories in their minds, of course, it was just for a while as they soon got their answers.


    ¡°What embarrassment. You were the ones that cut the queue and were kicked out of Sheng City, what did that have to do with me?¡± said Ye Lang innocently.


    ¡°Shut it!¡± shouted the duo, they didn¡¯t need to be reminded of what they did wrong.


    That incident impacted them a lot and was a humiliation to them.


    Kicked out of Sheng City? No wonder that had such big reactions.


    When word got out that the princess of Ai La empire was forced out of Sheng City, many looked down on them. It destroyed their reputation.


    Even the emperor scolded the princess for it.


    He didn¡¯t want the empire¡¯s rtionship with Sheng City to be ruined by something like this!


    ¡°Ye Lang, what is this about? Why were you at Sheng City and what happened to them?¡± asked Qi¡¯er.


    Qi¡¯er knew it was a bad idea to ask the third princess about it, she had better chances with Ye Lang.


    Everyone was curious. They knew that the princess and her friends were chased out of the city but they didn¡¯t know what actually went down.


    Even the emperor knew little of what happened. He was told that they had a scuffle with people important in the city and was chased out because of it.


    Princess Hyena insisted that they did nothing wrong and Ye Lang was the wrong one but the emperor did not care for that. The fact that she wronged someone in the city was a fault already.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that they cut lines when they were entering Sheng City. This one said his father was Huang Guang, the other one said her father was the emperor. Then, the Light Riders came and kicked them out of the city,¡± replied Ye Lang. He omitted many things but people got the gist of it.


    It was that simple, Princess Hyena tried to abuse her power to get what she wanted but instead was kicked out by the guards.


    It was believable, Sheng City believed in equality for all so they wouldn¡¯t let anyone roam around freely if they thought they were better than everyone else. The princess and her friends just embarrassed themselves while exposing who they were.


    ¡°...¡± The third princess fell silent, she started to regret approaching Ye Lang now.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, the Light Riders wouldn¡¯t evene, we wouldn¡¯t be kicked out!¡± The third princess could feel her face heating up but she still insisted that she did nothing wrong.


    She wanted to argue some more but it didn¡¯t matter...


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s starting!¡± Ye Lang saw a map appear in the middle of the arena. It was cast with alchemy using a rathermon trick.


    Ye Lang rushed to the map andpletely ignored Princess Hyena, well he didn¡¯t pay much attention to her in the first ce.


    Debbie held back herughter as Princess Hyena gritted her teeth even harder.


    Ye Lang focused on the map, remembering eachndmark on it. He didn¡¯t want to remember each location of the brides but he wanted to form a map in his mind so that he wouldn¡¯t get lost during the game.


    ¡°Did you memorise it? Don¡¯t get eliminated before even seeing me,¡± said Debbie to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Rx, snatching the brides is easy. Do you want me to catch everyone?¡± asked Ye Lang without much thought.

 Chapter 632 - Surprise Attack (2)

    Chapter 632


    Surprise Attack (2)


    ¡°If you can catch us all, I¡¯ll reward you,¡± said the third princess with a joking smile.


    ¡°What reward? I don¡¯t want something useless,¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± continued the third princess.


    ¡°Treat me to a meal,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone expected Ye Lang to ask for something more, anything really, anything more than a meal.


    ¡°Ugh, even I can treat you to a meal. You should have asked the third princess for some money or a knighthood,¡± said Debbie as she shook her head.


    ¡°That means nothing to me, I don¡¯t need money nor do I need a knighthood,¡± said Ye Lang. He was telling the truth although the others didn¡¯t know that.


    Anyone that actually knew Ye Lang¡¯s identity would agree with him. He wasn¡¯t short of money in any way, he was only short of ces to spend his money. A knighthood also meant nothing to him as he himself was already a marquis. He was treated with the best hospitality anywhere he went.


    ¡°I know you have your pride but. Whatever, if you¡¯re not willing then let it be,¡± said Debbie. She and Qi¡¯er thought that Ye Lang only rejected everything because of his pride.


    One could only wonder how they would have reacted if they knew the truth!!


    ¡°Whatever, you two need to leave now. It¡¯s better to prepare earlier. I¡¯ll save you, damsels, from distress after an hour,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll wait for you!¡± said Debbie with a smile as she left with the others. The brides had it easy, they didn¡¯t need to prepare anything they just needed to hang around the ce they were told to stay in.


    It was different for the red and blue teams, it was time for them to plot.


    Ye Lang was supposed to go with the blue team with the other grooms to discuss their ns but he was nowhere to be found. The others gave up quickly in their search for him since it didn¡¯t matter if one person was lost in a team of a hundred.


    The two teams didn¡¯t take much notice of his disappearance as they fell deeper into their discussions.


    That was how the first unforeseen event of the day started...


    Soon after the red team left, some members of the team stopped in their tracks some distance away from the square. The leaders of these people were high ranking young men if they weren¡¯t princes, they were sons of ministers. They were the leaders of the red team.


    Among them was the famous prince that was basically the sessor to the throne. He was sort of the crown prince of the empire but not officially since he hadn¡¯t had the ceremony yet.


    This time, fate led him to the red team. He had no say in which team he was in or his teammates if he did, he would pick more familiar faces to be in the same team with him.


    There were many ¡°friends of the crown prince¡± in the blue team but they were not going to let the prince off the hook in the game. They were here to win, here to prove themselves.


    The ¡°crown prince¡± himself knew it and he knew their skills well too. Through his analysis, it was a fifty-fifty game for him and them.


    He nned to use new tricks and try things people had never done. Of course, he won¡¯t be breaking the rules.


    He wanted to win honourably and not give anyone a chance to speak ill of him. It wasn¡¯t just to prove himself to the emperor, it was to prove himself for all the civilians too.


    ¡°Brother, why are we stopping?¡±


    The third princess saw the people in front of her stopping and looking at the ¡°crown prince¡± which was her eldest brother.


    Just like the third princess, Debbie and the rest looked at him in confusion too.


    ¡°You all continue on, themoners and the warriors below level three will protect you! As for the rest, stay here, I have other ns,¡± said the prince. His voice carried a sense of authority which made it hard for people to refuse his orders.


    ¡°Why are you all staying back?¡± asked Princess Hyena, ¡°You¡¯re not going to protect us?¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you nning to do that?¡± asked the third princess as she thought of something.


    ¡°Hyena, listen to me and go be a good bride! Third sister, yes, you¡¯re right but you can¡¯t stay here. It¡¯s the rules. You have to go to the courtyard and prepare,¡± said the prince as he looked at the third princess.


    He knew well about her abilities, she was much more capable than Hyena. Even though she liked to y around, she was amazinglypetent when she was serious. It came handy when she was helping him.


    However, because of the rules of the game, she couldn¡¯t help him this time.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been a bride, brother, how did youe up with this?¡± said the third princess with regret.


    ¡°I need to thank that poor bum you¡¯ve been talking to. I got the idea from listening to him. There isn¡¯t a rule that stops us from attacking first!¡± said the prince calmly.


    ¡°So it was him. Maybe he isn¡¯tpletely useless,¡± said the third princess. She felt that Ye Lang couldn¡¯t be able to think of something like this. He just merely inspired them, without knowing himself, coincidentally.


    That¡¯s right, it was a coincidence. Ye Lang didn¡¯t put much thought in his words but of course if he was in the red team that would be his n.


    Simply because it was a much more direct approach!!


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Let the third sister exin to you. Debbie, you look pretty like this!¡± said the prince with a smile.


    It wasn¡¯t apliment out of politeness, the prince had always favoured her over the other girls. From their few interactions, he wouldn¡¯t mind having her as a concubine.


    At least she wouldn¡¯t y mind games with him!!


    That being said, just because he didn¡¯t mind it didn¡¯t mean that he wanted her to be his concubine!!

 Chapter 633 - Surprise Attack (3)

    Chapter 633


    Surprise Attack (3)


    ¡°I look normal, thank you, your highness, for the exaggeration! Let¡¯s go, third princess, tell us about the n!¡± said Debbie.


    Debbie quickly understood the n. The prince wanted to eliminate all the grooms so that the red team could score a hundred points more.


    So even if someone took all the brides, it would be a tie but the chances of that happening were very low. They would be able to defend a few brides with low effort. There was no way someone could snatch all the brides.


    At the same time, it would greatly reduce the number of opponents they had to deal with. The thought of this seemingly solid n gave them a boost of confidence.


    The blue team had fewer people than the red team anyway because the red team was meant to only defend in the game.


    With this switch of roles, the red team was now the offence and the blue team was defence. The uneven numbers on both teams lead people thinking that it would be safe to guess that the red team could win this game easily.


    If all went ording to n, the blue team would lose and maybe a new rule would be set to make sure the red team doesn¡¯t attack the blue team like this again.


    Of course, before this, the red team could attack the blue team to retaliate but nothing on this scale happened before.


    Under the prince¡¯s ns, the red team was scattered around the map. They mostly hid on the routes to the brides so that they could easily go after the unknowing blue team members.


    It would be safe to assume the blue team members would use the same route as they had all these years. They never had a reason to change it.


    ¡°What? The prince is going to attack them by surprise? That¡¯s unscrupulous!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Why not? Why is it unscrupulous? He¡¯s not breaking any rules!!¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°But...¡± Debbie wasn¡¯t sure how to counter that.


    The third princess was right, it¡¯s hard to argue with someone when they were technically right.


    ¡°But what? Are you worried about Ye Lang? Rx, it¡¯s just a game, they won¡¯t harm him,¡± said Qi¡¯er with the sly smile she wore before.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not worried about him. I hope he gets eliminated right away so that I won¡¯t be snatched by him!!¡± replied Debbie immediately. The corner of her lips curved up a little, she looked really cute.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I get it. You don¡¯t want to be snatched by him, or else you would have to be his bride!!¡± teased the third princess.


    ¡°Please, even if I was, I won¡¯t ever be his bride!! Also, if he could snatch me, then he would be able to snatch you all too, don¡¯t forget that. Someone even said she would award him if he snatched all of us. You all will be his brides then!¡± said Debbie as she told everyone her thoughts.


    ¡°Pfft, that won¡¯t happen!!¡±


    Debbie¡¯s words made the third princess and Qi¡¯er blush. They didn¡¯t think that far. The thought of it seemed so scandalous to them.


    Soon Debbie and the other brides parted on their own ways. When they reached their designated spots, they could only wait in silence with no clue what was going on outside.


    They had to wait for at least half an hour before the game started which would be when the blue team would meet their demise from the hidden red team.


    An hourter, Debbie and other brides started to get some news, good news, at least for them. The blue team was nearly wiped out by the red team.


    The hundred special tokens were nearly all in the hands of the red team.


    News of this new tactic used by the red team spread through the city like wildfire. The people praised their leader, the ¡°crown prince¡± for this unique strategy,


    Even the emperor himself smiled with pride as he heard the news!!


    Another hour passed, the game was nearing its end. Few from the blue team were left, of course many from the red team were eliminated too since the blue team had some strong members themselves.


    However, in the end, three thousand from the blue team were eliminated!


    ¡°The end!!¡± the eldest prince shed a winner¡¯s smile. He thought he had won at that moment, it wasn¡¯t just him, the remaining members from both teams thought so too.


    It was when he was iming his victory that the eldest prince knew he hadn¡¯t actually won yet!


    ¡°What? There¡¯s one more? Groom number 5050?¡± The prince was shocked to hear the news.


    ¡°Yes! Number 5050!¡± said the referee of the game.


    It¡¯s been so long, what the hell is that guy doing!


    But it was only just that one person. Should be fine if he doesn¡¯t show up. There¡¯s 4000 of us and just one of him.


    No one would be able to pull something as impossible as to change the fate of this game but no matter how much the red team tried to persuade the referee to end the game, he wouldn¡¯t do it.


    The referee coldly looked at the members of the red team and said, ¡°You hid and attacked the blue team which technically didn¡¯t break the rules so you should continue following the rules. As long as there¡¯s a chance for two teams to win, thispetition can¡¯t end!¡±


    Although his words may not say much at the first listen, the referee seemed to imply that he was pissed off at the members of the red team for pulling that stunt. Only those that were listening carefully would have caught it, or else it would even seem that the referee wasplimenting the red team.


    Hence, before time ran out, no matter how hopeless it seemed for the blue team, the referee wouldn¡¯t end the game.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we will follow the rule! Find number 5050 or else we will have to wait until 8 at night to end this!!¡± said the prince coldly.


    The event usuallysted a long time. It would be hard for them to even end on time. The closer it was to eight, the more excited people were as the teams would usually be neck and neck.


    And when the game ended, they still had to count the points to see which team umted the most points to decide the winner!

 Chapter 634 - Burn (1)

    <h4>Burn (1)</h4>


    That day, they were nearly done before lunch. Even though the devious n of his majesty worked wonders, it made the game very boring.


    Another hour had passed and the red team still had no idea where Ye Lang was. It was almost as if he had skipped town.


    At that moment, the eldest prince thought to himself, <i>If he wants to y hide and seek, we¡¯ll y it all the way... </i>


    ¡°Who knows number 5050?¡± said the prince, almost loathingly.


    ¡°I do, he is Debbie¡¯s friend. He seems close with the third princess too. If I¡¯m not wrong, he is also Debbie¡¯s partner,¡± said someone that observed Ye Lang before the game started. He knew that Ye Lang knew the girls but he had no idea who he actually was.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go to Debbie and guard her!! The others can rest, let¡¯s not waste our energy on a rat!!¡± ordered the prince.


    ¡£


    The prince decided to y the long game and wait it out. Ye Lang would eventually show himself and they would catch him then.


    If he didn¡¯t show up, well, they would win anyway!!


    ¡°What, he¡¯s ying hide and seek with you? Hiding in some corner?¡± asked Debbie in shock after listening to the prince¡¯s description.


    <i>That prat. He said he would snatch me but he is hiding instead! Ugh, men! </i>


    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s only him left, or else we could end this game already! Debbie, can you tell me more about him? It would be easier to catch him that way!¡± said the prince calmly. He was ready to rest then. He sipped on the hot tea he made as soon as he went to Debbie.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I know he is called Ye Lang. He¡¯s a skilled swordmaster, around our age but he¡¯s poor. Someone could have held him back because he couldn¡¯t pay for his meal for all I know,¡± said Debbie. After some serious thought, she realised she really didn¡¯t know much about Ye Lang.


    ¡°A skilled swordmaster? I don¡¯t know who he is but I want to meet him now,¡± the prince smiled as he spoke. He didn¡¯t rush to find Ye Lang, he nned to stay put and waste the rest of the day here.


    The winner was already decided in his mind, why would he need to rush? It was much nicer to stay here and enjoy his tea.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Lang was stuck in the exact situation that Debbie described.


    A few hours ago...


    ¡°No way, I just ate a bowl of beef noodle with some side dishes. How could it be one gold coin? Are your beef noodles made with gold? Or are the side dishes a gift from a goddess?¡± Ye Lang was at a store near where the games were held to recharge before he continued.


    To his surprise, the amount was too expensive for him. If it was the old him, he wouldn¡¯t even care and tossed the store owner a gold coin.


    But it was different now. He¡¯s disguised as amoner. He only had three silver coins on him and no space ring. He could only bargain with the store owner.


    He had a rtively simple meal, it would at most cost him a silver coin but the store owner was asking for a gold coin, that was too much!!


    ¡°Excuse me, but I think you didn¡¯t read our signboard!¡± said the owner with a sly smile.


    Ye Lang walked out and took a look. The signboard had threerge words written on it ¡ª


    One Gold Noodles!


    ¡°What? One Gold Noodles? Don¡¯t tell me you actually mean it¡¯s a gold piece for a bowl of noodles?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly what it means. We gave you those side dishes on the house! We¡¯re only charging you for the noodles! Now, please pay one gold coin!¡± said the store owner with a smile.


    ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you just scamming people?!¡± said Ye Lang, his temper rising.


    ¡°Dear customer, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re not scamming people, we¡¯re honest! Also, we didn¡¯t write one gold noodle, look at the sidenote,¡± said the owner as he pointed at the signboard with a proud expression.


    The signboard was a little dated and that seemed to make the owner really proud.


    ¡°... Bond? 007?¡± said Ye Lang as he saw the sidenote. Bond was written on it and nothing else. The only Bond he knew was 007 and that was it.


    ¡°What 007? That is our emperor¡¯s *name. This signboard was gifted to us by his majesty. Everyone thates here knows about this signboard and knows that each bowl of noodle here costs a gold coin,¡± said the store owner proudly.


    *It wasn¡¯t the emperor¡¯s actual name. It was taboo for people to call the emperor by his real name so this is the name themoners used to refer to him.


    Quite some time ago, the Ai La Emperor visited the noodle store and was so pleased with what he ate, he praised it to no end.


    He said the bowl of noodles was hard toe by even if someone paid a thousand gold coins for it but he thought that sounded too ridiculous so he changed it to a gold piece a bowl.


    In the spur of the moment, the emperor wrote the three words as an encouragement for the store owner. The show owner then turned it into the signboard and actually charged people a gold piece for a bowl.


    At first, his business was booming. Many nobles didn¡¯t mind the price, they just wanted a taste of the bowl of noodles that the emperor praised to no end.


    The store owner became smug. Even if the quality of the noodles dropped, people still praised him. Eventually, he becamezy and the noodles were never like before.


    Soon, the store was no different than every other noodle store on the street but it still managed to survive from the reputation it built up with the signboard.


    ¡°Ugh! What kind of emperor writes this kind of signboard?! Do you think you can get away with this?!¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    ¡°...How dare you insult our emperor like this? Do you not want your life?!¡± The store owner¡¯s face turned sour. The emperor was the force of his life, the thing that kept him going on in this world.


    ¡° I don¡¯t want my life then! Here¡¯s three silver coins! Take it or leave it!¡± said Ye Lang. He was ready to y the life of a true bum, well the store owner already viewed him as a bum anyway.

 Chapter 635 - Burn (2)

    <h4>Burn (2)</h4>


    ¡°Do you want to fight? Let me tell you, even if a minister eats here, he would have to pay the full price, what more a poor bum like you? I know you have no money so go wash the dishes!¡± said the shop owner. He was relentless, it seemed that he encountered this situation before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash them because I ¡®owe¡¯ you. Once I¡¯m done, you wait and see, I¡¯ll burn this shop of yours down!¡± said Ye Lang furiously.


    ¡°As if you would!¡± said the shop owner. He felt that Ye Lang would just burn it already if he wanted to, why would he wait until the dishes were done?


    ¡°You wait and see...¡±


    Ye Lang stormed off and washed the dishes. After he was done, he said to the shop owner, ¡°I don¡¯t owe you anything now. If you want to live then run. I¡¯m going to burn your shop!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see you do it then!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Lang took a bottle of alcohol and threw it. The shop filled with the sweet smell of rice wine. Ye Lang stopped breathing, he was scared of getting drunk from the whiffs of alcohol.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t- aren¡¯t you afraid of the emperor? This is the ce he personally rmended!!¡± The owner was starting to feel scared. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to act like this.


    ¡°Afraid? Who¡¯s afraid! I¡¯m not from here, no matter what I do here, nobody will be able to find me!!¡± said Ye Lang as he continued to ssh alcohol around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t! Stop, don¡¯t do this. If you¡¯re going to burn the shop, then burn me with it!¡± said the shop owner as he rushed in and stood between the alcohol and the Ye Lang.


    Of course, he tried to stop Ye Lang before things got to this point but he failed. He could tell that Ye Lang was a highly skilled swordsman.


    <i>If I knew that he was so strong, I wouldn¡¯t even provoke him. This crazy man, why did he even bother washing the dishes when I told him to!! </i>


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang just wanted to pay off his debt. It was that simple. His mind went on with a case by case basis, he didn¡¯t mix events together.


    Therefore, if he owed anyone money, he would definitely pay them back and settle it!


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to die!¡± said Ye Lang calmly as he lit the match and threw it. He didn¡¯t spare a second for the shop owner to rethink his choice.


    ¡°AH!¡± The shop owner ran out of the store as quickly as he could when he saw Ye Lang flick the match.


    Ye Lang knew that this kind of person won¡¯t own up to what they said. The shop owner just said that he¡¯ll die with the store but now he¡¯s running as if he¡¯s in a 100-meter dash!


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t run, he would have no use to the world if he continued living anyway...


    The spark burst into mes and consumed the whole store. It was lucky no one was in it at that moment, well the store had very little customers in the first ce.


    The store and the signboard were soon engulfed by the mes!!


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± shouted the shop owner.


    ¡°I do whatever I want. This is thepensation!¡± said Ye Lang with a crazy smile as he tossed the owner a bronze coin.


    ¡°...¡±


    Usually, Ye Lang would give him more, much more to the store than what the bowl of noodles was worth to prove a point but he didn¡¯t have much to spare.


    It could only be said that the owner was unlucky to meet such a special customer like Ye Lang and unlucky enough to meet Ye Lang when he¡¯s disgusting as a poor man.


    Well, he deserved it too. It would be fine if he served the nobles, they paid for the full price willingly but he scammed themoners too. Cases like Ye Lang wasn¡¯t the first and it certainly wouldn¡¯t be thest if the store continued.


    Hence when the store burned down, many cheered!


    ¡°You crazy dude! Pay for all this!¡± The shop owner jumped forward with tears and snot dripping down his face. Ye Lang couldn¡¯t help but kick his pathetic ass away.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I pay already?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Those coppers? You think that¡¯s enough?¡± roared the owner. Many started to gather around them to observe themotion.


    ¡°A copper is still money. That¡¯s how much your store was worth, it was old, run-down, it¡¯s even literally burning now...¡± said Ye Lang as he pointed at the burning store.


    ¡°...You were the one who did that!¡± The owner wanted to beat up Ye Lang but he knew he couldn¡¯t win so he held back himself.


    ¡°...¡± The crowd was silent. They knew that Ye Lang was the one that burned the store and he even insulted the owner by saying it¡¯s valueless because it¡¯s burnt!!


    However, this store deserved to be burned!!


    ¡°Yes, I set it on fire! That saved time ... Wait, time, fuck! Ugh, I have something to do yet I wasted so much time here because of you. Tell me your address!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t know that the whole city was waiting for him to show up. His presence and eventually his elimination would finally end the boring game.


    ¡°My address? Are you going to send money over?¡± asked the owner in confusion.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m going to burn it!¡± said Ye Lang calmly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was silent again. Who the hell was this person?!?!?


    ¡°Whatever, I have no more time. You got lucky, don¡¯t let me meet you again! I¡¯m leaving!!¡± Ye Lang turned and left as he left it was meaningless to stay any longer.


    He didn¡¯t disappear like a master, just like amoner, he slowly walked away!!


    The owner, displeased with how things ended, jumped onto Ye Lang. However, he was flung to the side by Ye Lang with just one move.


    The owner gave up on pursuing Ye Lang. What was the point? He wasn¡¯t stronger than him nor could he fight against him. Picking a fight would mean suicide for him.

 Chapter 636 - Burn (3)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Burn (3)</h4>


    After leaving the shop, Ye Lang located himself on the map in his head and started his journey to his first destination that was Debbie¡¯s location.


    ¡°Odd, why is there not a blue team member in sight? Are they all attacking now?¡±, thought Ye Lang.


    He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here...


    Ye Lang¡¯s appearance was quickly noticed by the referees and crowd. They followed him quietly without informing the red team because the rules state that non-participants are not allowed to interfere with the game. Giving any side any sort of help, including tips was a big no-no!


    If the red team wanted to know about Ye Lang¡¯s whereabouts, they would need to find out themselves!!


    However, at that moment, all the red team members were scattered at the bride¡¯s location. There were none on the streets because they thought Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t pose much threat to the game. They could handle him if he came to them, they didn¡¯t need to make the first move.


    ¡°Eh, why are there only reds out here?¡±


    As Ye Lang got closer to Debbie¡¯s location, there wasn¡¯t a single blue team member in sight. There were only an abundance of red team members as if their numbers hadn¡¯t diminished at all.


    Did that mean that the blue team was wiped out by them? That could be the only exnation!


    But, their defence sucks, anyone can pass through them like this!!


    ¡°What is he nning to do?¡±


    The crowd and referees watched Ye Lang walk casually to the bride¡¯s location. They wondered if this was a facade he put up to face his opponents.


    They watched him confidently walk past the members of the red team without them realising.


    What was happening? Did they not notice him?


    No, they must have, they greeted him. Did they not realise that Ye Lang was not their member?


    That¡¯s it, they thought he was one of them!


    Ye Lang realised early on that the red team had a veryx security team. They didn¡¯t check anyone walking in and out of the area at all.


    They were so sure that the win was in their bag that they didn¡¯t care much about Ye Lang. This was an opportunity for Ye Lang, he had to act fast,


    In the courtyard, the prince was lying downfortably while talking to Debbie as he enjoyed his tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why haven¡¯t you found him,¡± said Debbie as she looked at the sky. It was the afternoon already.


    ¡°Searching for him would just waste our energy. Debbie, do you think he would show up?¡± asked the prince without a hint of worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but something is telling me he will,¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± asked the prince.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± said Debbie as she shook her head, ¡°I just felt... like he would just show up...¡±


    ¡°No way! Even if he came, he won¡¯t be able toe to this courtyard and stand right in front of you. Of course, we could bring him here...¡± said the prince confidently. He was sure that Ye Lang had no chance against his team.


    ¡°Why not? It was pretty easy to get in.¡±


    A voice rang in the area. The prince¡¯s face was drained of colour while Debbie¡¯s face lighted up. It was Ye Lang! The prince was alerted by this stranger¡¯s voice.


    To his knowledge, everyone here was someone he knew. This unfamiliar voice meant that someone had trespassed. This was bad for the prince.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How did you get here?¡±


    Debbie and the prince spoke at the same time. Debbie¡¯s words made the prince quickly realise who he was dealing with.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m here! I just walked in,¡± said Ye Lang as he nodded.


    ¡°No way! There¡¯s so many people outside, how did youe in without a noise?¡± The situation was absurd to the prince.


    Even if Ye Lang was a master, he would definitely hear the noise of a battle if Ye Lang came here.


    The prince was in utter confusion!


    The referees that were watching closely thought the same. Ye Lang swung his arms and legs as he walked in confidently without hiding and no one suspected anything.


    Well, it did make some sense, the members of the red team didn¡¯t recognise all their members.


    ¡°So I must make some noise because there¡¯s a lot of people? Whatever, Aibi, tell me what do I need to do now or do I just bring you out?¡± asked Ye Lang,pletely ignoring the presence of the prince.


    ¡°Bring me away from here and you seed. You can go to the next ce but the next bride may reject you so you¡¯ll have to think of a way then,¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Easy, just knock her out cold!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    No one did that before. Well, it was pretty violent and why would people treat such beautifuldies so harshly?


    At most, people would just annoy the bride or roughly bring them away.


    Debbie prayed for the brides. She hoped that they wouldn¡¯t reject Ye Lang or else they¡¯ll be knocked out cold. She knew that would definitely be the case for Princess Hyena, Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all to do that.


    However, Debbie was overthinking, at that time, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t serious about snatching all the brides.

 Chapter 637 - Solo Mission (1)

    Chapter 637


    Solo Mission (1)


    ¡°Did you two forget about my existence? I won¡¯t let you go!!¡± said the prince coldly. He didn¡¯t call for help because he was confident that he could handle Ye Lang alone.


    ¡°Excuse me but I don¡¯t have so much time. Let¡¯s go Debbie!¡± said Ye Lang apologetically as he dragged Debbie out.


    Ye Lang was way too fast for the prince to catch up to. The prince could only call for help but when they got here, the blue team had already gained two points.


    The prince was stunned, it was as if this was his first time facing failure. He was unsatisfied with how things went!!


    Soon, the news about Ye Lang single-handedly snatching a bride spread throughout the town. For many, this got their attention back to the game.


    Ye Lang revived the once dead game, capturing the city¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you idiot!¡± roared Debbie.


    ¡°What now...¡± Ye Lang scratched his ear.


    ¡°You obviously are so fit, why did you need me to pull you up the stage!!¡± said Debbie as she looked at Ye Lang¡¯s nearly perfect physique. She was filled with bitter jealousy.


    ¡°Well, it was much easier for me. I need to save my energy to snatch you all!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Go die!¡± hollered Debbie.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die now. I need to continue snatching people. Aren¡¯t you supposed to leave now? Why are you following me?¡± said Ye Lang as he realised Debbie was not too far behind from him.


    ¡°I have nothing to do now. I¡¯m done with what I have to do so I can follow you and see how things go. You¡¯re the only member of the blue team, who else am I going to follow if not you?¡± said Debbie. She knew she would get good entertainment from following him around.


    ¡°What?! I¡¯m the only one left? Where are the others?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°They were eliminated by the red team. They have ny-nine points now so if you snatch all the brides you can still win with a hundred and one points. You¡¯ll lose if they manage to protect one bride,¡± updated Debbie.


    ¡°The blue team will lose, not me!¡± corrected Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one on the team now, so it¡¯s on you!¡± argued Debbie.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was silent for a while. He nodded then said, ¡°Makes sense, it¡¯s my solo battle now! Ugh, what happened, do I really need to snatch all the brides now...¡±


    ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t it fun for you? You can go wild, everyone has their eyes one you!¡± Debbie smiled as she noticed Ye Lang¡¯s gaze was different now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m so mighty?¡± asked Ye Lang as he looked at Debbie.


    ¡°Nope!!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°5050, good luck, we¡¯re rooting for you!!¡± A group of onlookers cheered for Ye Lang.


    The crowd consisted of members of the blue team, some onlookers and a few referees. They hoped that Ye Lang could continue on in the game. They knew realistically he had a very slim chance of winning but they wished that he could make the game more entertaining and lose proudly at least.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re going to expose my location if you follow me like this!!¡± said Ye Lang bluntly.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, the red team won¡¯t attack you anyway, they¡¯re just waiting for you...¡± said someone half-heartedly.


    He was right, the red team wouldn¡¯t chase after Ye Lang right now, they only needed to up their defence to stop Ye Lang from winning.


    Debbie¡¯s case was just a mistake, it was just carelessness!!


    ¡°This is different, they know my route so they already definitely targeted the locations I¡¯m headed to. If they catch me then I would have just wasted my energy! Stay here, I¡¯m changing my route, don¡¯t follow me!¡± said Ye Lang as he ran away, leaving the crowd behind, including Debbie.


    To Ye Lang, Debbie was no different than the people in the crowd!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t run...¡± The crowd called after Ye Lang and tried to pursue him but in a moment of seconds, he disappeared into the buildings.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Wait nearby, he has to show up to snatch the brides.¡±


    The crowd dispersed, grouping off to go to a different brides¡¯ locations, wishing that Ye Lang would show up in where they were headed.


    Debbie stood in there and thought for a while. When she came out from the train of thought she headed to Qi¡¯er¡¯s location. Other than wanting to let Qi¡¯er, Debbie knew that Ye Lang was headed in that direction before he stopped.


    Many thought Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t head to Qi¡¯er since he was already exposed for heading in that direction. Debbie knew that with Ye Lang¡¯s tend to not overplicate things, he was probably still headed to his original destination.


    Going to Qi¡¯er¡¯s location at that time was a good choice too, since most people wouldn¡¯t go there now, she would have some peace and quiet.


    Ye Lang would eventually show up there anyway, might as well wait for him together with Qi¡¯er.


    ¡°Debbie, why are you here? Don¡¯t you know before the event ends, the brides can¡¯t move around?¡± asked the shocked Qi¡¯er.


    ¡°No, I was already snatched by Ye Lang, I¡¯m free to go!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°What?! He really did that? Didn¡¯t they say he was alone? How could he do that with the prince and everyone else there?¡± asked Qi¡¯er, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.

 Chapter 638 - Solo Battle (2)

    Chapter 638


    Solo Battle (2)


    Debbie sat on a bench and ced her chin on the table with a bored expression on her face.


    ¡°Tell me, don¡¯t act like a dead fish...¡± Qi¡¯er nudged Debbie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. He dragged me out and we jumped over a wall. His movements were so smooth and fast. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with him,¡± said Debbie. She was still confused about how he got in and she had no idea where he was before this.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder he could do all that. Being agile is very important in the given, he seems experienced too,¡± said Qi¡¯er.


    Qi¡¯er thought it was reasonable for Ye Lang to be agile enough to sneak past all the red team members.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡± asked Qi¡¯er. This was the question she wanted to answer the most, whatever he did next would decide the fate of the game.


    He was the only remaining member of the blue team...


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he could have gone off to the third princess. He wasing here but people started following him so he ran off,¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Say, should I reject him if hees here?¡± asked Qi¡¯er.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, he would knock you out.. Ah...¡± As she spoke, Debbie saw the appearance of a figure beside Qi¡¯er. With one swift motion, Qi¡¯er was knocked out cold.


    It was Ye Lang!


    ¡°Ye Lang, how could you do this to her!¡± shouted Debbie, panic seeping into her voice. At that moment, she didn¡¯t care about how he got here.


    Qi¡¯er and Debbie were pretty skilled warriors. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang toe here undetected by them. If he wanted to harm them, they would be in real danger.


    ¡°She herself said she wanted to reject me. I just got rid of the problem!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Debbie had no reply to that. She knew Qi¡¯er was just asking for her opinion, she didn¡¯t have any real intention to reject him.


    When Qi¡¯er eventually woke up and found out about what happened, she was so upset about it...


    ¡°Aibe, do I need to snatch you again?¡± asked Ye Lang as he lifted Qi¡¯er. He was still unsure about the rules of the game.


    ¡°No, I... Ugh, can¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m done with my sentence...¡± Ye Lang disappeared the moment Debbie said what he needed to hear.


    Debbie shook her head and jumped up the roof to pursue Ye Lang. She was unable to imitate Ye Lang¡¯s graceful movements as he fled the scene.


    Soon, Debbie found an unconscious Qi¡¯er lying at the side of the road. Ye Lang was long gone and a few workers were tending to Qi¡¯er.


    After getting a point from the referee, Ye Lang dropped Qi¡¯er at the ce he was standing at without much thought. The onlookers were stunned, did he really just do that? Did he just throw away one of the four beauties of the empire like trash?


    ¡°What happened? Why am I here?¡± asked Qi¡¯er in a face of confusion.


    ¡°About that... Ye Lang already snatched you... He knocked you out...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I think he¡¯s going to the third princess...¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What? He snatched Qi¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Latest news, a few more were snatched, it seems like he¡¯s headed towards the third princess!¡±


    ¡°No way, I didn¡¯t expect him to be this good...¡±


    ¡°This guy is ridiculous. Did you know he knocked Qi¡¯er cold to drag her out? Then he just threw her like trash at the side of the road after he got his point and left...¡¯


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    In the Ai La city, a once thought dead game was revived. It was the centre of everyone¡¯s attention, to be specific, Ye Lang became the centre of everyone¡¯s attention.


    People started crowding around the brides, waiting for Ye Lang to appear, hoping to catch a glimpse of him snatching the brides.


    People started to gain hope that Ye Lang could turn this game around but of course, it was still a small chance of that happening. He was just only a man against four thousand others.


    If the four thousand of them worked together, no matter what skill he had, Ye Lang would never win against them.


    However, at that moment, everyone enjoyed watching the blue team¡¯s scores go up one by one as Ye Lang snatched the brides.


    ...


    ¡°Who knew Ye Lang was so capable? I wonder when is heing for me. Haha, I¡¯m even a little excited now!¡± said the third princess with a smile. Ye Lang was really not what she expected him to be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to wonder, I¡¯m here!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s voice was heard before the third princess saw his figure.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± The third princess wasn¡¯t shocked by his appearance, she had already mentally prepared for it. From what she was told, Ye Lang was really good at making surprise entrances.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here! Do you want me to carry you or do you want to walk?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk!!¡± said the third princess. She knew what he meant by carrying her out.


    Most of the brides heard about Qi¡¯er, they didn¡¯t want to face the same fate as her.


    ¡°Walk then!¡±


    Ye Lang grabbed her arm and rushed forward. He didn¡¯t notice the blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°Remember, you owe me a meal!¡± said Ye Lang when he reached his destination and prepared to leave. It was as if he didn¡¯t notice therge crowd standing before him.

 Chapter 639 - Solo Battle (3)

    Chapter 639


    Solo Battle (3)


    The audience, members of the blue and red team, referees and most importantly, Debbie and the four beauties were in the crowd.


    Many were angry that Ye Lang didn¡¯t treat the beauties like they treated them. In their eyes, why would anyone give up on a chance to try to capture the hearts of these ¡®princesses¡¯?


    Even if you fail to get all of them, getting the attention of one or two of them would be good enough. Why is he ignoring all of them?


    Qi¡¯er and the other brides were quite upset at the fact that in the process of Ye Lang snatching them, Ye Lang at most spoke three sentences with them.


    It didn¡¯t feel good at all to be ignored like this!!


    ¡°Wait, Ye Lang!!¡± shouted Debbie.


    ¡°What?¡± said Ye Lang as he turned to leave.


    ¡°Do we annoy you that much? Can¡¯t you stay for a while?¡± asked Qi¡¯er.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time, I need to snatch the other brides. It¡¯s quite fun actually!¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°Even with that, you don¡¯t need to rush,¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rush around either but there are so many red team members around you. I don¡¯t want to get surrounded by them!¡± said Ye Lang. The members of the red team had started searching for Ye Lang with the intention of capturing him.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that you can¡¯t win if you continue like this. Their numbers will keep increasing. You need to eliminate some of them or else they can easily overpower you,¡± said Debbie bluntly. Her words made some red team members red in the face, she basically implied that they may use their number advantage to bully Ye Lang.


    What Debbie pointed out was thergest problem Ye Lang would face. Every time he snatched a bride, he was releasing that location¡¯s members of the red team. They were free to chase after him now.


    ¡°No worries, their numbers won¡¯t matter! I¡¯ll show you what a sessful solo battle looks like!!¡± said Ye Lang. As usual, he disappeared as he finished his sentence.


    ...


    ¡°A solo battle... This Ye Lang really exceeded my expectations, this is incredible!!¡± said the emperor in amazement.


    ¡°Your highness, do you want to meet him after this? He is an absolute talent!!¡± said one of the ministers.


    ¡°Yes, a talent he is! I assume the prince is in a bad mood now,¡± said the emperor with a smile.


    The ministers didn¡¯t dare to reply to that, who knows, they might jinx things...


    ¡°Ye Lang has snatched over ny brides, fascinating...¡±


    After an afternoon of hard work, Ye Lang swiped most of the location in the map, he was only left with a corner.


    No one could believe it when they heard the news. Everyone in the city gathered at the location of thest few uncaptured brides.


    They were sure that Ye Lang would appear here. The red team also started to gather at an empty space near those locations.


    ......


    ¡°Third princess, do you think Ye Lang will actually win this game?¡± asked Debbie. Her faith in him as stronger than ever now.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say this a few hours ago but I really think he has a chance!¡± replied the third princess.


    ¡°Exactly, who knew he would make it this far!¡±


    A number of brides were with Debbie, they were all curious to see how this all ended.


    The curiosity towards Ye Lang only increased with time.


    Many were jealous of Ye Lang. He was the star of the show today, even the prince was reduced to a supporting role.


    ¡°What is he doing now?¡± murmured Debbie as she looked to her front.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to sneak in. There are so many people here, he can¡¯t block them all. He¡¯s like a thief, he¡¯s so good at stealing things...¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°No! He went in!¡± said Qi¡¯er.


    ¡°Why would you think that? He can¡¯t win like that!¡± said the third princess.


    Qi¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Third princess, that¡¯s what he is doing now, look ...¡±


    ¡°What? No way, he is going to challenge all of them!!¡± The third princess and Debbie looked at the direction Qi¡¯er was pointed at. They spotted a lone Ye Lang walking boldly into the crowd of reds.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a mind trick!¡±


    The members of the red team were nervous to see Ye Lang suddenly appearing.


    They had been bad-mouthing him behind their back for being gutless. That he only knew how to sneak the bride away with sudden attacks.


    Right now, Ye Lang was directly challenging them. They couldn¡¯t believe it, Ye Lang surely had a hidden n!!


    ¡°Get your swords out,e at once!! I want to try out this new trick I learned!¡± said Ye Lang calmly.

 Chapter 640 - The Last Bride (1)

    Chapter 640


    The Last Bride (1)


    ¡°??¡±


    Wait, he wants to challenge all of us?


    ¡°If you aren¡¯ting then I¡¯ll go first!¡± Ye Lang took a step forward with his sword out. He lightly pierced an enemy in one move, he wasn¡¯t here to kill, he just wanted to injure them.


    ¡°You...¡± The injured wanted to retaliate but he was quickly stopped by the referee.


    ¡°You¡¯re disqualified, give up your token!¡±


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± The injured member of the red team was unsatisfied but he wasn¡¯t going to break the rules.


    At that moment someone came to their senses and shouted, ¡°Everyone, try to get him, even the smallest injury would mean our victory!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that! Charge!!¡±


    Suddenly, the red team was excited again. While killing someone seemed impossible, injuring them seemed much easier to achieve.


    Hence, everyone came full force at Ye Lang, randomly swinging their swords.


    ¡°Why is he so dumb!! He could just snatch the brides away, why does he want to battle...¡± muttered Debbie, a little nervous for Ye Lang.


    ¡°Exactly, even a sword god can¡¯t guarantee a win in this case!¡± frowned the third princess.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone thought that Ye Lang would be defeated by the red team, they simply had too many members.


    As the red members attacked, Ye Lang easily navigated the crowd. He dodged all the attacks, avoiding any sort of contact with the members and their weapons.


    The onlookers thought it was pure luck at first but Ye Lang proved them wrong by maintaining his momentum.


    Wh-what was this, even a sword god would be jealous of this skill!!


    Everyone was still worried, even if the worst has passed, if the red team put in more effort they could definitely get him.


    Of course, that was what the red team thought. However, their efforts were wasted.


    As Ye Lang weaved in and out of the chaos, the sword in his hand never stopped moving. With each light and precise movement, he eliminated the members of the red team one by one.


    His amazing speed led to the reduction of a hundred or so members of the red team in a few minutes!!


    It seemed that Ye Lang was not only very agile, but his swordsmanship was also amazing too!


    He lightly scratched his opponents, it was just a game, he didn¡¯t want to put in much effort!


    Quickly, more and more red team members came to help, even those that were in charge of guarding the bride came out. Their only opponent was Ye Lang anyway, who else did they need to block?


    The rate of Ye Lang eliminating people wasn¡¯t as quick as the number of red team members joining!


    Then, Ye Lang made an unexpected move, he pushed forward into the crowd, confusing his opponents momentarily. They didn¡¯t expect him to break the circle they formed around him.


    He was a tiger in a herd of sheep, no one could stop or harm him!!


    Even the masters in the red team were afraid of Ye Lang¡¯s swordsmanship.


    ¡°Huh? Where is he?¡±


    In their confusion, the red team lost track of their only opponent.


    ¡°No! The bride...¡±


    After the shout, some members ran in to check on the bride only to find her long gone from her original spot. She was taken away to another ce by Ye Lang who was not seen anywhere nearby.


    They suddenly remembered that Ye Lang was here to snatch the bride in the first ce, not show off his skills! With theirck of defence, Ye Lang easily took the bride away.


    ¡°Another bride down, how many more are left? Ye Lang really has the possibility of winning,¡± said Debbie as she prepared to move to the next location.


    ¡°It¡¯s still hard, when it¡¯s down to one bride, it will be nearly impossible to snatch her away,¡± said the third princess as she looked at the list of names of brides left. She continued, ¡°As long as the red team conveniences the bride to reject him, he won¡¯t win!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Debbie.


    ¡°Someone even you are afraid of...¡± said the third princess with a smile.


    There weren¡¯t many people Debbie was afraid of, especially someone that was a bride.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anyone, wait are you talking about that woman?¡± said Debbie as she suddenly remembered someone. The person she was thinking of was a highly skilled warrior, someone she herself could never defeat.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her. He¡¯ll definitely lose,¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°If she is with the red team, Ye Lang will be in danger...¡± admitted Debbie.


    ¡°Well, he has done great up until now. No one expected him toe this far!¡± said the third princess with a smile, ¡°Also, she may not side with the red team, the prince could fail to convenience her,¡±


    ¡°He could. Don¡¯t forget her good friend is in the red team,¡± said Qi¡¯er.

 Chapter 641 - The Last Bride (2)

    <h4>Chapter 641 The Last Bride (2)</h4>


    ¡°Right, that Hu Mei that follows the prince around, she¡¯s one of her best friends,¡± said Debbie.


    Her hatred for him only deepened in the game. She refused to cooperate with Ye Lang and she was then knocked out cold by Ye Lang. He proceeded to throw her over a wall to get his point.


    Qi¡¯er seemingly got a nicer treatment although she was already treated like trash. At least Ye Lang gently ced her on the ground before moving on, Princess Hyena was thrown out as hard as he could. The impact she faced when shended made everyone watching flinch in pain.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there now, I think thest battle will happen there!¡± said the third princess,pletely ignoring Princess Hyena.


    Most thought the same, even the red team gathered at the same ce, leaving their original posts empty.


    Ye Lang found it weird when he went to collect thest few brides but he continued on. He was now headed to the location of thest bride.


    At that point, Ye Lang had umted a hundred points. The red team had ny-nine points. If Ye Lang managed to snatch thest bride, victory would be his.


    If that was the case, the Ai La city would have their most special victory in years, apetitionpletely won by the efforts of one participant.


    Even if Ye Lang couldn¡¯t snatch thest bride, it would be a tie. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Lang would still be the winner.


    The red team can only eliminate Ye Lang to secure their crown but it would still be the same, Ye Lang has proved himself through thispetition. In no scenario would he be a loser.


    At that moment, the prince was the most upset one. He never imagined the game to turn out like this. It was his big moment but now everyone is focused on Ye Lang.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he was stuck in this situation when he had so many team members!!


    He had to win!


    ¡°Hu Mei, have you spoken to her?¡± asked the prince to the pretty youngdy beside him.


    It was a known fact that Hu Mei was one of the prince¡¯s people. They knew each other well, seen parts of the other person that others had never seen before. They trusted each other with their lives, which made sense since they were engaged to each other.


    Their wedding would be held the next year. Hu Mei, despite her beautiful looks was also a capable person in general, she acted as the prince¡¯s right hand man, or woman in this case.


    The reason Hu Mei was selected as the prince¡¯s betrothed was from the fact that he developed feelings for her while working with her. They wouldn¡¯t have a reason to talk to each other without their work.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told her!¡± said Hu Mei while a smile. Her beautiful smile could rob any heart out there!


    ¡°How did she reply?¡± asked the prince.


    ¡£


    ¡°She agreed, she¡¯ll injure number 5050,¡± said Hu Mei.


    ¡°Thank god for you. Thatdy wouldn¡¯t give in to the looks of me with that feisty personality of hers!¡± said the prince as he mocked himself.


    He was speaking the truth, thatdy inside was one of the most powerful warriors of the younger generation. She was one step away from the Tian Heavenly level. No one was sure when she would be able to cross that step.


    However, to reach where she is was already an achievement itself. That was the reason why people thought Ye Lang would definitely lose to her if she fought him!!


    In their eyes, although Ye Lang had amazing skills and agility, he was at most a beginner Di level warrior, far from where her skill level was.


    The prince and the others did have ns to defeat Ye Lang, they were smart yers, but Ye Lang didn¡¯t give them any chance to execute their ns. So, they can only turn to the brides for help.


    Thest battle was starting...


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Debbie was beside Ye Lang when she asked the question.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, third princess, you can do your part of the deal now!¡± said Ye Lang to the third princess, momentarily ignoring everyone else.


    ¡°What? You want me to treat you to a meal now?¡± asked the third princess.


    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t have any money and I¡¯m hungry. Hurry and find a ce to eat,¡± said Ye Lang with a pitiful expression on his face.


    Ye Lang had spent all his money on the bowl of beef noodles earlier. He wasn¡¯t able to afford a meal now.


    ¡°Finish the game first, then I¡¯ll treat you to the meal. Everyone is waiting for you,¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know food fuels the body?! I don¡¯t have the energy to continue. Hurry and find a restaurant. The others are just here to watch, they won¡¯t die from waiting for a while,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 642 - The Last Bride (3)

    Chapter 642


    The Last Bride (3)


    ¡°I have some snacks here, have it instead,¡± said Debbie as she pulled out some food from her pocket.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Lang took a few bites of the snack and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°..., isn¡¯t that enough?¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°I¡¯m just having it for now, doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want dinner, hurry up sister...¡± said the hungry Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t mean anything when he said sister but the third princess¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    She said, ¡°Well, since you called me sister, I can¡¯t leave you hanging can I? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to the best ce I can find!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The others were surprised at the change of events. The third princess just told him about how many people were waiting for him but she¡¯s now taking him away?


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± said Ye Lang excitedly.


    ¡°Where are you two going?¡± asked a deep voice, angry seeping in it.


    ¡°To dinner!¡± replied Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°So you think you¡¯re going to win?¡± asked the voice again, slightly angrier.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I just know that if I don¡¯t eat now I¡¯ll starve to death,¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t pay attention to who he was talking to.


    ¡°You cannot leave, until this matter is settled you cannot leave!!¡±


    ¡°Fucking hell, who are you... wait, Aibi, isn¡¯t that the guy you were with just now?¡± Ye Lang was looking at a familiar-looking guy.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the eldest prince, the leader of the red team!¡± exined Debbie.


    ¡°You¡¯re the leader of the team? That¡¯s easy, third princess, you don¡¯t need to treat me to the meal, he can,¡± said Ye Lang with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Me? Treat you? I¡¯ll make you a treat for death!!¡± said the prince coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to win?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Of course we want to!!¡± roared a member of the red team.


    Ye Lang was surrounded by the members of the red team. He maintained his rxed smile and said, ¡°If you want to win, prepare a table of food for me. I want dinner!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± The prince stared at Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m bargaining!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Is this man shameless?


    ¡°You think you can get through our solid defence? You think you can win?¡± said the prince, slightly upset.


    ¡°That, I don¡¯t know. But if I don¡¯t show upter, you surely can¡¯t win!!¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was silent. They knew if Ye Lang disappeared it would mean that the game would end in a tie.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a tie then let it be, wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± said the prince with an icy smile.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, third princess we can go further for the restaurant. I think dinner can go on for a few hours,¡± said Ye Lang without a care.


    It wasn¡¯t his n to win the game in the first ce, a tie didn¡¯t sound bad to him.


    ¡°You...¡± The prince knew from Ye Lang¡¯s tone that once he left, he wouldn¡¯te back.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll get someone to prepare dinner for you. Have it if you aren¡¯t afraid of getting poisoned!¡± said the prince.


    ¡°Poison won¡¯t do anything to me,¡± said Ye Lang without much thought. What he said was the truth but others thought it was a joke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my meal or I¡¯ll leave straight away. I can¡¯t fight you all but I can hide!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Got it, enjoy your meal!!¡± replied the prince.


    The prince wouldn¡¯t want Ye Lang to leave, if he left the red team would have no chance of winning.


    ¡°Settled!¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. ¡°Uh, Aibi, do you have any more snacks? I¡¯m hungry,¡±


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat! You dare to even extort the prince!¡± Debbie passed some snacks to Ye Lang.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t extortion. With this meal now and the third princess¡¯s meal tomorrow I can leave in the afternoon!¡± said Ye Lang as he calcted in his mind.


    ¡°Even I can treat you to a meal! Why anger the prince!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t angering him. We are just ying a game,¡± said Ye Lang. He was afraid of no one, even the prince.


    ¡°You can say that but...¡±


    ¡°But what. Whatever, ¡± said Ye Lang as he cut Debbie off.


    ¡°Ye Lang you¡¯re an interesting guy. Many threaten eldest brother before but not to this extent,¡± said the third princess, battling some conflicting feelings in the mind.


    Very few to none could actually irritate the prince. Usually, those that do were very special cases.


    ¡°He¡¯s persistent, isn¡¯t he? Is winning that important? He cares so much about it,¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He cares too much about it!¡± said the third princess with a smile.


    She wouldter tell this to the prince, to remind him to not overthink things. He would get tunnel vision and fail to see the big picture.


    Soon, dinner was served. The prince got someone to set up a nice table and didn¡¯t make things difficult for Ye Lang, instead things were near perfection. That left a good impression of the prince for Ye Lang.

 Chapter 643 - Accident (1)

    Chapter 643


    ident (1)


    Note from DOGE:


    hey guys, just an announcement that we¡¯re almost arriving at the end of The Silly Alchemist with the 90-adv chapters tier! (you can get adv chaps by pledging on patreon here )


    I need your help here: I¡¯ve got to pick up another novel after Alchemist though, what genre do you prefer? Either let me know in thements or on our Discord channel, thanks!!


    Ye Lang sat down without much care and started eating. Once again, his long trained etiquette started showing when he ate.


    Am I seeing this right? Is this poor man eating with such etiquette?


    Many were starting to suspect Ye Lang¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t give off an aura of amoner at the moment.


    ¡°The eldest brother not that bad!¡± said Ye Lang to the third princess.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The third princess nodded, in full agreement.


    Ye Lang did some stretches after a satisfying meal. His movements werezy but controlled like a cat.


    ¡°Ye Lang be careful with this bride. She¡¯s a special case. Also, she definitely is in cahoots with the red team!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°No problem. I guessed most of that, or else why did they move all the members there,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a normal person. She is nearly at the Tian heavenly level!¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Ye Lang expected the bride to be strong but not that strong.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared? Give up then,¡± said Princess Hyena.


    ¡°Scared my ass! It¡¯s just more troublesome. I¡¯ll just eliminate her at most, is that allowed?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± No one actually knew the answer. Simply because no one had this idea before.


    ¡°No one knows? Where¡¯s the referee?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    The referees had cold sweat dripping down their backs after they heard what Ye Lang said. After some discussions, they decided that it was within the rules to eliminate the bride but both teams will not get any points.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I have one more point than them. I¡¯ll win if I eliminate her!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°This...¡±


    This guy was direct and maybe a little tactless. His journey here made it obvious enough but now he was taking it one step further!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start! I¡¯ll eliminate the bride!¡± shouted Ye Lang to the red team. His voice reached every ear of the city, including the bride.


    ¡°...¡±


    The prince looked at Hu Mei that stood next to him. His gaze had an addedyer to it, it was his feelings towards Ye Lang.


    Hu Mei shook her head and smiled. She thought this Ye Lang guy was fascinating. The game today was out of anyone¡¯s expectation. She felt grateful to be a part of it even though she may not win.


    ¡°Hmmp! Who dares to eliminate me!¡± said thedy as she walked out. Her facial expressions are icy.


    ¡°I told you about him. The number 5050 from the blue team, he¡¯s a brave one,¡± said the prince, with slight admiration for Ye Lang.


    He wouldn¡¯t know if he could be as rxed as Ye Lang if he was in Ye Lang¡¯s position.


    Adding on to it, Ye Lang had to face the near Tian heavenly leveldy!


    ¡°Why not I go after him. That would speed things up, I¡¯m hungry,¡± said thedy.


    ¡°Wait for us, we¡¯ll check it out first. It should be fast ...¡± said the prince politely.


    ¡°Then hurry up! Tell me if there¡¯s any problem,¡± said thedy.


    ¡°Rx, I will!¡± said the prince. He continued, ¡°Hu Mei, you stay here and ... look after her.¡± Thedy had returned into the building.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Mei nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    As the prince reached the door, a foot came flying towards him.


    The prince dodged it quickly. He didn¡¯t have enough time to react to the attack before a referee appeared before him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry your highness, please pass me your token!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The prince was in shock. Why was he eliminated?


    At that moment, the referee pointed at the prince¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The prince looked at his sleeve and saw that it was neatly sliced off. It was done with a sharp tool, if the person added more force to the attack, the prince could have been amputated right then.


    The prince felt a shiver down his spine. He felt lucky that it was only a game. The person had absolute control of the de and didn¡¯t harm him at all.


    There was only one person that had a reason to attack like this. Was it...


    The prince spun around. He saw Ye Lang¡¯s figure sh past him and into the building.


    How did he know I wasing out?


    In reality, Ye Lang didn¡¯t know who he just attacked. As he was dashing into the building, he saw someoneing out and just reacted out of instinct.


    It was purely bad luck on the prince¡¯s side.


    When the prince found out about thister on, he was gloomy for a while. He should have stayed inside and waited for him!


    The prince was still in awe of Ye Lang¡¯s swordsmanship even though he was upset that he was eliminated. He didn¡¯t even feel the de until someone pointed it out to him.


    The prince looked at his fellow team members that tried their best to block Ye Lang and his respect for him only grew. There were many of them and Ye Lang managed to dodge them all.

 Chapter 644 - Accident (2)

    Chapter 644


    ident (2)


    Note from DOGE:


    from ytd¡¯s question: thx for your suggestions on dropped novels!! im actually looking to pick up a brand new novel starting from c1 (not sure yet) bec i would have an easier time tranting, plus everyone would be able to start on the same page. so what kind of genres do you like??? xx let me know


    In this game, the referees had the toughest job. They had to go remind each eliminated member of the red team that they were not part of the game anymore.


    ¡°Snap out of it!! Go in!!¡±


    The prince roared at the frozen members of the red team. The prince led the team into the building as if he had forgotten that he shouldn¡¯t be speaking to them anymore.


    ¡°Your highness, remember that you are eliminated now!¡± reminded the referee.


    ¡°Oh...¡± The prince got back to his senses and asked, ¡°Is it fine for me to go in and have a look?¡±


    ¡°It is fine but no talking!¡± said the referee.


    ¡°That I know, I¡¯ll take note!¡± said the prince as he headed in.


    At that moment, Debbie and some others managed to get in too with their skills. They stood on the higher floors to continue observing the game.


    ¡°This is the biggest problem he will face. How is he going to defeat her?¡± said the third princess as she and her friends sat on the rooftop of the courtyard.


    ¡°I think he can defeat her, his skills are amazing,¡± said Debbie, voicing her opinion.


    ¡°I think she¡¯ll torture him to death. She¡¯s a prodigy, she¡¯s different from us,¡± said Princess Hyena, her hatred towards Ye Lang seeping in.


    ¡°Both sides have a chance. Even if both sides are injured, I think Ye Lang still wins. He has a hundred points and the red team has ny-nine.¡±


    ¡°Dummy, if Ye Lang is eliminated, the red team gets a point.¡±


    ¡°But if Ye Lang is eliminated by the bride does the red team get a point?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If that happens, a tie isn¡¯t that bad. Everyone¡¯s happy like that.¡±


    The brides were all discussing among each other happily on the rooftop. It was a scene to behold for the other onlookers, some were more excited to look at the brides than the game.


    ¡°If you want to get closer, you have to step on me first,¡± said someone that tried to block Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Lang nodded. He jumped up and forcefully stepped on the man as a boost.


    The one that got stepped on was slightly upset. He didn¡¯t mean it literally, he just wanted to look cool. He tookfort from the fact that some others faced the same fate as him.


    ¡°Out!¡±


    The referees appeared once more to inform those unlucky members of the red team.


    As Ye Lang got closer, everyone got more excited. They had high hopes for the battle between Ye Lang and the masters, and of course, thedy inside.


    The masters?


    That¡¯s right, there were a group of people waiting for Ye Lang in the courtyard. It was the prince¡¯s inner circle, the highly skilled nobles.


    The prince was supposed to be part of the group but sadly, he got eliminated by Ye Lang!!


    Swoosh...


    The masters were in position when Ye Lang entered the building. They were prepared to say a few words before they started but Ye Lang didn¡¯t give them the chance!


    As soon as he got in, he directly went with his n and eliminated all of them!!


    ¡°Out!¡±


    ¡°Out!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The referees soon appeared to announce the elimination of the still confused masters!


    ¡°Ye Lang really has a one straight mind. I don¡¯t me him, it¡¯s efficient!¡± said the third princess.


    That day, the third princess learned a lot from Ye Lang. She believed she would never forget that special day or Ye Lang that special person.


    At the same time, the prince was also deep in thought. He was processing the lessons he learned from Ye Lang. It actually helped him a lot in lifeter on. Yearster, he felt that he should have made Ye Lang his master to learn more from him!!


    Of course, at that time, the prince¡¯s mind was only filled with thoughts of the game. His body was filled with anticipation for the final match between Ye Lang and the Lady.


    Most knew the final line of defense for the red team was the bride waiting inside the building. They thought Ye Lang had nothing on the Lady, she could definitely eliminate him with some help.


    The thing was that the Lady didn¡¯t like receiving help. She enjoyed the process of a 1v1 fight.


    Anticipation only increased as time passed...


    Soon, the door was flung open, inside was a youngdy...


    ¡°You¡¯re the bride right? I¡¯ll eliminate you now!¡± Ye Lang pointed at the youngdy.


    ¡°...¡±


    It was silence.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not, she¡¯s from the red team...¡± said the prince nervously. He was afraid that Ye Lang would injure her because it was Hu Mei.


    ¡°No, the one you¡¯re looking for is inside. Her temper isn¡¯t great, be careful,¡± said Hu Mei with a smile.


    ¡°Hu Mei, what are you talking about? My temper is great!¡± The Lady walked out in a white dress that held no obstacle to her movements.


    ¡°You are thest bride...¡±


    ¡°You are 5050...¡±


    Ye Lang and the Lady spoke at the same time.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    They both stared at each other.

 Chapter 645 - Accident (3)

    Chapter 645


    ident (3)


    ¡°Follow me out first!¡± said Ye Lang as he left the scene.


    Everyone was stunned, why would she follow you out? What is he nning to do?


    Then, something else unimaginable happened ¡ª


    The Lady actually followed him!!


    As she saw the Lady run out, Hu Mei shouted for her toe back. If she left, it would mean that they lost.


    People thought that the Lady was just chasing after Ye Lang for a battle. That she momentarily forgot that as long as she left, the red team would lose.


    ¡°I know! You lost, I¡¯m not helping you!!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± Debbie and the rest were in utter confusion.


    Everyone was expecting an epic final battle but it seemed that the bride went off with their opponent willingly!!


    ¡°Hurry! Go look! If there is a problem...¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem, how else would you exin that!¡±


    With that the crowd exited the building. The red team members looked defeated, their chance to win just flew away.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The prince was confused too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seemed that they knew each other. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± said Hu Mei.


    ¡°The blue team is the winner of today¡¯spetition!!¡±


    The event was officially over with the exit of the duo but everyone felt that it wasn¡¯t the end of things yet.


    Everyone looked on at Ye Lang and the Lady...


    ¡°I won! It ended! Fei, treat me to a meal!¡± said Ye Lang to the Lady.


    Everyone knew then that the two did know each other and were quite close for him to call her by her name.


    Everyone knew the Lady usually kept a distance to all males except her family members. When did she get such a close male friend?


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you but tell me why are you here?¡± asked Fei.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll tell you over the meal,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°Odd, you always fought to pay for the meal and now you want me to pay. Are you dumb now? Wait, you were always dumb...¡± said Fei with suspicion.


    ¡°Shh, I¡¯m disguising as a poor man now! Don¡¯t leak my identity, it¡¯s troublesome!!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    With that sentence everyone now knew Ye Lang was pretending to be someone he wasn¡¯t. Which made sense for his eating etiquette.


    ¡°Ye Lang, can you tell us what happened?¡± asked Debbie. Her friends caught up with him too.


    ¡°Nothing much, I just met my friend. If I knew it was Fei all along I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. I could just call her toe out,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with her? Is she very obedient with you?¡± Debbie was even more confused now. The Fei she knew was a scarydy.


    ¡°No. She¡¯ll want toe out to beat me up...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Beat him up? What is their rtionship exactly?


    They weren¡¯t close friends of course. Ye Lang once hit her across the face so every time they meet, she would try to get pay back.


    The Fei in question was the eldest daughter of the Yun Xing household. Her status and her skills were things people were envious of.


    ¡°That being said, I never once seeded! Ye Lang,e on, just once, for me to let off some steam.¡± After Sheng City, Fei had already forgiven Ye Lang but some of the despise stayed. He did cause irreversible mental trauma for her.


    That was the reason Fei couldn¡¯t get close to any males now!


    ¡°Screw off!¡± said Ye Lang. Everyone thought he was brave to speak in that tone to Fei.


    However, they only saw Fei biting on her lip and holding back herself from beating Ye Lang up.


    ¡°Fei, I don¡¯t have anywhere to stay, can I go to your house?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    There¡¯s no way Fei would let a man stay in her house!


    ¡°Sure, for how long?¡± asked Fei without hesitation. Once again, everyone¡¯s world was turned around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, since it ended anyway!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry. I want to go back to have dinner!¡± said Fei.


    ¡°Give me some too, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just have dinner?¡±


    ¡°I just exercised. Don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s just one meal. I can teach you some sword skills.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, do I still need you to teach me?¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself, don¡¯t regret this. I won¡¯t teach youter on even if you beg!¡±


    ¡°..., is it that great?¡±


    ¡°Yes, better than yours!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s this one of a kind skill!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    With that, the crowd was left in shock and confusion as the duo slowly walked away.


    They were walking shoulder to shoulder which was a normal thing but highly abnormal for Fei. Everyone in Ai La City knew that Fei would keep a distance of five meters or more with a male, or else she would freak.

 Chapter 646 - Potential Son-In-Law (1)

    <strong>Chapter 646</strong>


    <strong>Potential Son-In-Law (1)</strong>


    ¡°Follow him!!¡±


    The third princess decided to drag Debbie and her other friends to follow the duo.


    ¡°You go after them too. I don¡¯t think I should, Lady Yun Xing doesn¡¯t like men,¡± said the prince. He wanted to find out more about Ye Lang and Fei¡¯s rtionship so he could only let Hu Mei go with them instead.


    ¡°Why are you all following us? Do you want to get a free meal too?¡± asked Ye Lang bluntly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just hungry, why not we get a meal together and you can tell us who you are exactly. You can also exin how you got so close with Fei¡± said Debbie, not bothering to lie about her intentions.


    ¡°Look closer, how are we close?¡± rebutted Ye Lang immediately.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t close then why are you staying over at her house and not mine? Our families have history!¡± asked Debbie.


    ¡°History?¡± Fei looked at Ye Lang in confusion. She hadn¡¯t heard about any sort of rtions between the Ye household and the Ha De household.


    ¡°A misunderstanding! The exnation is easy, she knows about my identity and won¡¯t take advantage of that,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then you think the Ha De household will take advantage of that?¡± asked Fei curiously.


    ¡°I brought half of a jade pendant to return to Migen. With that I can marry anyone I wanted in the family, Aibi (¡°Debbie,¡± someone corrected him) and Qi¡¯er included,¡± exined Ye Lang.


    ¡°However, I rejected it so I got three wishes in return, which I rejected too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand! They were scared that you were here to extort them or something but you didn¡¯t want anything! Haha, they¡¯re so dumb. People beg for you to show up at their ce but they look down on you... Haha, even if they gave you their whole fortune you wouldn¡¯t want it...¡±


    Fei could piece together the picture with the few sentences Ye Lang said. She found the way the Ha De household reacted funny.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not even done with my money!¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head.


    ¡°..., Ye Lang, who are you?¡± asked the third princess.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Lang,¡± answered Ye Lang as he looked at the thrid princess as if she was dumb.


    ¡°..., Fei, tell us, who is he?¡±


    ¡°He is Ye Lang!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Well, everyone knew that.


    ¡°Fei, the third princess meant to ask how is he as a person, his status and all that. If you can¡¯t say it then it¡¯s fine!!¡± said Hu Mei, out of frustration.


    ¡°I already said it, he is Ye Lang, that¡¯s his whole identity. You only need that to understand,¡± said Fei, her tone respectful.


    ¡°??¡± No one could understand her.


    His name is his whole identity?


    Then, at that moment, a certain person popped into their minds.


    ¡°Are you saying that he is that Ye Lang? The thirteenth son of the Ye family, the prodigy alchemist, the one that spends a lot of money... Oh, that¡¯s why Princess Hyena was kicked out of Sheng City...¡± muttered the third princess.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze started to change. No one imagined the Ye Lang standing before them to be the Ye Lang they heard countless stories about.


    ¡°What? Are you all done yet? Fei, let¡¯s go. Do you all really want to get a free meal?¡± asked Ye Lang without much thought.


    The group had figured out Ye Lang¡¯s identity, there was no point for them to continue tagging along but Debbie being the oddball that she was, said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m hungry too!¡±


    ¡°We have nothing to do now, we¡¯ll go too,¡± said the third princess and Qi¡¯er.


    With that, Ye Lang brought along his beautiful friends dressed in wedding gowns to the Yun Xing family house.


    ¡°Young mistress you¡¯re back.. And they are?¡±


    At the gate of the house, the guards were confused by the group but they came to their senses when they noticed Fei leading the group.


    They weren¡¯t fazed by the dressed d girls; they were confused by the man standing beside her.


    The young mistress brought back a man... They seemed close too, better inform the head of the household...


    As soon as they were informed, the head of the household, as well as Fei¡¯s grandparents came to see things themselves. The group hadn¡¯t had the chance to eat yet.


    ¡°Fei, you brought you friends over, remember to treat them well,¡± said Fei¡¯s mother. As soon as she saw Ye Lang seated beside Fei, her gaze changed.


    Fei¡¯s marriage was a big problem in the Yun Xing household. Fei¡¯s inability to physically be close to any males made it difficult for her to have a love life.


    With Ye Lang being so close to their little girl without her protesting, the elders got excited.


    ¡°Looks like an interrogation is about to happen,¡± said the third princess quietly to the person beside her.


    ¡°Who?¡± Asked the confused Debbie.


    ¡°Ye Lang of course, he won¡¯t be able to escape this. The elders probably see him as a potential son-inw,¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°Potential son-inw?¡±

 Chapter 647 - Potential Son-In-Law (2)

    Chapter 647


    Potential Son-In-Law (2)


    ¡°Do you sense that Fei is different around Ye Lang? When they were reaching for thedle just now, their hands touched, did you see her reaction?¡± asked the third princess.


    ¡°What reaction, I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± said Debbie.


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re so slow. Don¡¯t forget the kind of person Fei is. She literally practices social distancing with males but she didn¡¯t even recoil just now. What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang is the exception!¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°They can get together!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so even if both of them don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship. The elders will surely see him as a potential son inw!!¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°No way! Ye Lang already has a fiancee.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t he have another one? Also, it¡¯s just an engagement, it doesn¡¯t mean much.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Sir Ye, how many family members do you have?¡± asked Fei¡¯s mother bluntly.


    ¡°Mother, why are you that!¡± Fei immediately blushed, she knew why her parents were here.


    ¡°Shh, I¡¯m speaking to him!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang looked at Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s expecting gaze and said, ¡°My family has my father, mother, grandfather, one elder brother, two elder sisters, a lot of cousins, hmm, my fiance and...¡±


    And what?


    The youngdies were all very curious, including Fei.


    ¡°The female ve, the fooddy... there¡¯s my weird aunt but whatever, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Sounds confusing, your family must be quite well off. Which family are you from?¡± asked Fei¡¯s father.


    ¡°The Ye family!¡± said Ye Lang bluntly which didn¡¯t exin anything.


    ¡°The Ye Family? And you¡¯re number?¡±


    ¡°Thirteen!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Fei¡¯s father understood then, he was talking to that Ye Lang from that Ye family. He didn¡¯t expect his daughter to have any sort of rtionship with him.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯ve never heard about you from my daughter, how did you two meet?¡± asked Fei¡¯s father politely, his tone changed a little after knowing Ye Lang¡¯s identity,


    The fact didn¡¯t seem to affect the grandfather. He continued to look at Ye Lang and Fei thinking that they would be a great couple!!


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll have to start from a while ago...¡±


    The timeline confused the others. Fei was always in Ai La City, he wasn¡¯t always in the Soaring Sky empire. They were thousands of kilometers between them. How could they have met?


    ¡°I poured juice on her face and she got angry at me. That¡¯s how we met,¡±


    Thank god he didn¡¯t mention the other thing! I would die from embarrassment!


    ¡°Right, I remember someone telling me something simr to that. So that was you?¡±


    Fei forgot that that incident was known by others while she was still in Sheng City.


    ¡°Right, she wanted me to clean it but I ...¡±


    ¡°Shh! I¡¯ll tell the rest. We met a few times, once in Soaring Sky, once in Alexandra, once in Sheng City. This is my fifth time meeting him, we¡¯re not that close,¡± said Fei.


    ¡°Yes, not close!¡± Ye Lang nodded in agreement.


    Who would believe you that!!


    The youngdies showed that they were in doubt of what they just heard!


    Ye Lang was no longer a potential partner for them. They now believed that Ye Lang and Fei were truly meant to be.


    Maybe this was the best for them as Ye Lang didn¡¯t n to stay here. He could leave this ce without evering back. They would have no chance of meeting him again!!


    ¡°That, sir, are you ill?¡± Ye Lang asked Fei¡¯s grandfather.


    His bluntness may be taken the wrong way by people who don¡¯t know Ye Lang but Fei knew what he meant. Meanwhile, her parents didn¡¯t seem to appreciate the question.


    ¡°Ye Lang can you cure my grandfather?¡± asked Fei as she grabbed his hand.


    ¡°??¡±


    The rest were confused, did Ye Lang really diagnose Fei grandfather like that? It seemed like the case from Fei¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Let me take a look first. Sir, pass me your hand!¡± said Ye Lang.


    The elder gentleman couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the situation. What is this young man just being a brat?


    ¡°Grandfather, quickly give him your hand, this is a rare opportunity!¡± said Fei as she nudged him.


    ¡°What rare opportunity are you talking about?¡± asked her grandfather.


    ¡°Grandfather, he¡¯s a miracle doctor. The reason why he has a title in Sheng City is that he¡¯s the legendary doctor from the House of Confusion!!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked.


    They knew who Ye Lang was at that point but not many knew about this ¡®legendary doctor¡¯ status.


    If this wasn¡¯t brought up in a conversation between Fei and Ye Lanyu, Fei herself also wouldn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°Sir, pass me your hand,¡± said the unfazed Ye Lang.

 Chapter 648 - Look My Ass (1)

    Chapter 648


    Look My Ass (1)


    ¡°Sure...¡± The old man said awkwardly as he extended his arm.


    After a few moments, Ye Lang said, ¡°Please stick out your tongue.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t understand what Ye Lang was doing but he followed Ye Lang¡¯s instructions as Ye Lang was a legendary doctor.


    ¡°This can be cured with a few needles and some medicine!¡± concluded Ye Lang as if it was amon illness. This wasn¡¯t what the Yun Xing family expected.


    ¡°Ye Lang, this problem has gued grandfather for some time, are you sure you¡¯re right?¡± asked Fei nervously. Their family went to many famous doctors but couldn¡¯t find a cure for it.


    To that, Ye Lang replied, ¡°It is only a simple illness to those who can cure it but those that don¡¯t know it will never be able to fix it! You can actually head to the doctors in the House of Confusion to get it cured. They¡¯re not too bad.¡±


    ¡°¡®It is only a simple illness to those who can cure it¡¯, well said! The tough part of practising medicine is the prognosis, as long as one can recognise the illness, things are much simpler,¡± said one of the youngdies.


    ¡°Do you study medicine?¡± asked Ye Lang as he looked at the youngdy that spoke. She had a calm and gentle aura to her like Qi¡¯er.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve studied it before but it is notparable to your expertise!¡± said the girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble, you yourself are a great doctor,¡± said another youngdy with a smile.


    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t diagnose the old gentleman. Compared to Sir Ye, I¡¯m much worse than him,¡± said the youngdy as she shook her head.


    ¡°If you want to study medicine, I can introduce you to the House of Confusion. Tell him my name and someone will help you,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. He was happy to help train another high-quality doctor, this would greatly benefit the world.


    ¡°Really? I always wanted to go there but they don¡¯t ept just anyone.¡± The youngdy¡¯s eyes twinkled with hope. She would prefer to have Ye Lang as her master but she knew that was impossible. The House of Confusion was a much more realistic goal and would benefit her more.


    ¡°Sure, tell them I rmended you, they¡¯ll probably ept you,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Just tell them your name? Won¡¯t they suspect that I¡¯m lying...¡± asked the young girl weakly.


    ¡°No worries, they¡¯ll ask Xuan Yuanbing. I¡¯ll inform her,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile, he continued, ¡°Sir, find a clean area. I¡¯ll do some acupuncture on you! The rest can head back after your meal, change your clothes before you go...¡±


    The girl¡¯s hearts warmed as they thought Ye Lang was worried that people would harass them if they walked around in such pretty clothes. They wanted to assure him that this was their area, he had nothing to worry about.


    Ye Lang being Ye Lang then said something to make them change their minds and even roll their eyes at him.


    ¡°People might think you¡¯re a ghost if you walk around with that white dress and messy hair in the middle of the night!! You¡¯re even walking in a group... Imagine seeing a group of ghosts!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Ye Lang and the members of the Yun Xing family moved to the courtyard. It was a quiet ce which was good.


    Under Fei and the other¡¯s oversight, Ye Lang performed the acupuncture and used some alchemy. With that, the treatment was done. He exined to each step of the procedure the family members.


    The whole process didn¡¯t take longer than an hour which impressed them. Ye Lang proved himself to be as skilled as the rumours described him to be.


    The old gentleman soon felt relief from the pain he felt before. This was a huge improvement!


    At that moment, Fei¡¯s family members thanked Ye Lang for his help but he didn¡¯t like it much as it felt too polite and insincere.


    Most importantly, Fei looked at Ye Lang with a docile expression on her face...


    ¡°You, don¡¯t show me that face. I don¡¯t want you!!¡± said Ye Lang as he got as far away from Fei as possible.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Go die!!¡± Fei sent out a Flowing Cloud de in his direction. She didn¡¯t need a sword to do it which made her dangerous even without a weapon.


    Ye Lang dodged the strike but the wall behind him waspletely destroyed. He patted his chest in relief that he was still alive.


    ¡°Hey, that was dangerous. Do you want me to die?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing Fei in this state was much more normal for Ye Lang.


    ¡°Fei, don¡¯t be impolite, he is grandfather¡¯s saviour.¡±


    ¡°He made me do it!¡± Fei stared at Ye Lang with a face full of hatred.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make you do it, I just didn¡¯t want you!¡± said Ye Lang nkly.


    ¡°It would be your honour for me to even think about you!!¡± said Fei.


    Ye Lang ignored Fei and changed the topic, ¡°The moon is so beautiful tonight. Fei can you arrange a ce for me to sleep. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fei quickly came to her senses and said, ¡°Your room is above mine. It is the best room other than mine in this ce.¡±


    Her family members caught on and knew that their little girl was really that close with Ye Lang to not reject him like the other males.


    ¡°Hurry and bring me there!¡± urged Ye Lang.


    ¡°Got it, follow me. Don¡¯t get lost!¡± said Fei.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang wanted to refute but he didn¡¯t feel like he was in the position to.


    ¡°Ye Lang, how did you not get lost while searching for the brides? Didn¡¯t your sister say you have a bad sense of direction?¡± said Fei, biting into his insecurities.


    ¡°I... memorised the whole map. I don¡¯t have a sense of direction but my judgement is still fine.¡±


    ¡°So that was the case...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Why are you all still here?¡±


    As Ye Lang and Fei walked to their rooms they met a few youngdies that hadn¡¯t left. The third princess, Debbie, Qi¡¯er, the ever unlikeable Princess Hyena and the pretty Hu Mei.


    ¡°Ye Lang can you take a look at this person, most preferably now?¡± The third princess pleaded with Ye Lang. Princess Hyena also looked at Ye Lang with anticipation.

 Chapter 649 - Look My Ass (2)

    Chapter 649


    Look My Ass (2)


    ¡°Now? Look my ass!¡± said Ye Lang in an unpleasant tone. He¡¯s exhausted from the day, he needed rest.


    ¡°Not at your ass, it¡¯s my sister!¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang was dumbfounded, she totally missed the point...


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take a look, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡± He felt his responsibility as a doctor to help patients out there. Helping people was more important than his needs for now.


    If the princess had to resort to begging him, it probably was something umon!


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow? What if my sister needs more time?¡± asked the third princess nervously.


    ¡°It probably isn¡¯t something that needs treatment for a long time, at most maybe a long resting period. Unless she got something rare,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be something rare...¡± Nervous sweat was dripping down her face, she didn¡¯t want her sister to be in such pain.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stay longer? Why do you need to leave tomorrow?¡± asked Princess Hyena in an upset tone.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t even be here, I have matters to attend to,¡± replied Ye Lang.


    ¡°Are you going to Vermillion Bird Empire?¡± guessed the third princess. She heard that his grandmother was having a birthday party soon and invited the whole Ye family.


    ¡°Yes! My mother asked me to go over for a meal,¡± said Ye Lang. For him, parties are just another meal.


    ¡°Then you should leave, we shouldn¡¯t be stopping you,¡± said the third princess. She knew that she couldn¡¯t force Ye Lang to stay just for her sister.


    Ye Lang himself can¡¯t do anything much but his attendance at this birthday party was very important. Everyone knew that the actual reason the empress dowager even nned a party was to invite Ye Lang¡¯s family over. If Ye Lang was unable to attend it because he was stuck in Ai La Empire, it would be safe to assume the Vermillion Bird Empire would change their attitude towards the Ai La Empire.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look at your sister,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Follow me, there¡¯s a carriage outside. Fei, do you want toe too?¡± asked the third princess.


    ¡°Yes, I want to take a look!¡± Fei nodded.


    ¡°Why are youing along?¡± asked Ye Lang bluntly.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Fei turned red.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say much, the moon tonight is beautiful. Your highness, let¡¯s leave soon, don¡¯t waste time,¡± said Ye Lang as he switched topics again.


    ¡°Su...sure, of course...¡± The third princess looked at Ye Lang and Fei in confusion.


    With that, Ye Lang entered the pce...


    What Ye Lang and the rest didn¡¯t know was that people were discussing Ye Lang in the pce!


    ¡°Interesting, thousands of yers lost to one man,¡± said the emperor as he received the results of the bride snatchingpetition. He too like everyone else thought the oue was unexpected.


    Everyone thought the red team had the win in the bad but who knew the appearance of Ye Lang was so critical.


    ¡°It is hard to imagine the red team with the prince and his friends losing the win to one person!¡± said a minister.


    ¡°Did you run a background check on Ye Lang? What type of sword skills did he use?¡± asked the emperor.


    However, no one was able to answer him.


    ¡°We are still unsure! I have someone in mind but that man is an alchemist, I never heard about his sword skills before so it shouldn¡¯t be him,¡± said another minister.


    ¡°You are talking about that Ye Lang, yes, I suspected that too but it didn¡¯t seem to match. This name is toomon,¡± said the emperor as he nodded.


    ¡°No matter who he is I think we should get him to join the empire,¡± said one of the ministers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to follow him. He seemed to have gone to the Yun Xing house and has a history with the eldest daughter Fei. That was the reason for the shocking ending of the game,¡± said the emperor with a smile.


    Everyone knew about the red team¡¯sst resort was Fei but she willingly left with Ye Lang.


    ¡°It would be great to ask the eldest daughter to do that but I think we should think of another n!¡± said a minister in an envious tone. He seemed to have a grudge against the Yun Xing family and was unwilling to let them gain credit for this.


    At the same time, he thought, ¡®They just have a pretty daughter, I have one too. A much prettier one.¡¯


    ¡°It is possible that the eldest daughter and Ye Lang had the same master. She¡¯s an excellent swordsman,¡± said someone as he thought aloud.


    Both of them had excellent swordsmanship which made people question whether they had the same teacher. If such a teacher existed, they had to meet the teacher.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that those two didn¡¯t meet because of their sword skills. The skills that Ye Lang used were something that came naturally to him, if he used the skills that Ye Sheng nned to teach him, Ye Lang would be a true master.


    ¡°Report, sir...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    This was amon conversation. Every day, the emperor would listen to all sorts of reports, happy ones, sad ones, simple ones,plicated ones...


    ¡°The third princess and Princess Hyena brought Ye Lang to the pce!¡±


    ¡°What?! They did what?! Weren¡¯t they at the Yun Xing House?¡± The emperor and his men were confused, did they bring him over to convenience him?

 Chapter 650 - Look My Ass (3)

    Chapter 650


    Look My Ass (3)


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I only know the third princess is bringing her group of visitors to the youngest princess¡¯s quarters.¡±


    ¡°?? The youngest princess¡¯s quarters? What are they nning to do?¡± That princess of the empire was rarely mentioned by others, most didn¡¯t even know of her existence.


    Why would they look for such a princess?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Your highness, would you like to go there and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll go take a look and meet this legend boy that we were talking about. You all are dismissed, we¡¯ll continue discussing tomorrow,¡± said the emperor as he stood up and headed towards his daughter¡¯s room.


    The ministers were curious too but they knew they couldn¡¯t join. It was prohibited to talk about this princess in the empire.


    ¡°Your highness!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Soon, the emperor was at the princess¡¯s quarters. He looked at the youngdies standing outside the room, he noticed Ye Lang wasn¡¯t with them. He hadn¡¯t met Ye Lang before but he was sure that Ye Lang was a male and not one of the youngdies standing before him.


    ¡°At rest! Why are you all here? I heard you brought a young man named Ye Lang here,¡± said the emperor to the third princess.


    ¡°He is inside!¡± replied the third princess.


    ¡°Is he alone?¡± asked the emperor, his expression falling.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The third princess nodded.


    ¡°You let him meet you sister alone?¡± asked the emperor in a deep voice. Anyone could tell he was unhappy.


    The third princess knew her father wouldn¡¯t be happy about it. She understood that he was very protective of her younger sister. Also no one would like the idea of a young girl being alone with a stranger.


    The third princess exined, ¡°Father, he is treating sister. He didn¡¯t like me being inside the room too so he chased me out.¡±


    He chased her out? What was the logic behind that?


    Wait, what did she say? He¡¯s treating her now?


    ¡°Did you just say Ye Lang was treating your sister? Is he a doctor? Is he skilled?¡± asked the emperor immediately.


    If it was anyone else, the emperor would have thrown a fit. How could she bring a random person to treat her sister? This isn¡¯t somemon illness!


    But, this was his third daughter. She was more yful than others but she was sharp and the most capable one out of his children.


    In all honesty, the emperor hasn¡¯t chosen a sessor as he can¡¯t choose between the third princess and the eldest prince.


    ¡°He is a doctor, a legendary one! Maybe even the best in the world!¡± said the third princess. She smiled, maybe a little too forcefully, she was still nervous about her decision.


    ¡°The best doctor in the world? Isn¡¯t that supposed to be that Confused doctor? No one knows his location, how could he be here and how do you know him?¡± Only more questions popped into the emperor¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You have to thank Fei for this, only she knew that Ye Lang was that doctor from the House of Confusion. She was the one that told us,¡± said the third princess as she looked at Fei. Fei nodded as if it was no big deal.


    The emperor stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°Fei, are you close to Ye Lang?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fei shook her head but no one believed her.


    ¡°?¡± The emperor was confused.


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re not close but at least you¡¯re closer to him than us!¡± said the third princess with a sly smile.


    ¡°Oh. so that was the case!¡± The emperor caught on to what the third princess was hinting at. He and the third princess were now under the impression that Fei and Ye Lang had something going on but were unwilling to admit it.


    ¡°Can you convince Ye Lang to stay and serve our empire?¡±


    Before Fei got to reject the emperor, the third princess cut in and said, ¡°Father, that is impossible. We can only at most maintain a good rtionship with him, he is not someone we can convince!!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t do it? Then who can?¡± The emperor was displeased, they were one of the biggest empires in the world, he had some pride in it.


    The third princess shook her head and said, ¡°No one can! He¡¯s someone that cannot be swayed by anything. As long as we maintain a good rtionship with him, it¡¯s good enough!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the emperor felt that there was something his daughter wasn¡¯t telling him.


    ¡°Father, he is that Ye Lang. The one even the empress of Soaring Sky Empire couldn¡¯t handle,¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°..., is it really him? Isn¡¯t an alchemist, when did he be a warrior?¡± said the shocked emperor.


    ¡°That, I don¡¯t know. Fei, do you know?¡± asked the third princess.


    ¡°?? Why ask me? I don¡¯t know either. He is a very powerful alchemist. From what I heard from Yn, he can be very scary once he is serious in battle,¡± said Fei. She told everyone everything she knew, she didn¡¯t feel the need to hide.


    ¡°A warrior alchemist? That¡¯s right, he was moving his sword looked weak, like he doesn¡¯t have an intent to hurt anyone. If he was using his alchemy skills to battle the whole time, it makes sense to why his swordsmanship looked so special,¡± said the third princess.


    Everyone started to misunderstand what Fei had said. They thought Ye Lang was only using his alchemy skills.


    Because of that, everyone thought if Ye Lang were to battle, he wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as they imagined before.


    This odd misunderstanding saved Ye Lang lots of trouble!!

 Chapter 651 - No-Aging Disease (1)

    Chapter 651


    No-Aging Disease (1)


    As time passed, everyone grew more and more frantic, especially third princess and Emperor Ai La. They really wanted to rush inside but Ye Lang¡¯s reputation made them think otherwise.


    That was why they paced back and forth in the yard like ants in a hot wok!


    If anyone saw them, they¡¯d be surprised because these people were famous for being very calm. They¡¯d probably be calm even if the sky fell.


    This only meant the princess was very important to them!


    ¡°Father, third sister, what are you both doing?¡±


    The prince also hurried back once he received news. Like the emperor, he too thought it was an odd matter. Why were they at the princess¡¯ quarters?


    ¡°Waiting for the people inside toe out...¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡±


    This wasn¡¯t an answer to his question, but rather because Ye Lang had juste out while holding a young child¡¯s hand. The little girl seemed to be afraid of everyone, hiding behind his back and only peeking her head out to look at everyone.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were huge and bright, she was as adorable as a porcin doll. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but like her.


    She looked to be only eight years old, maybe younger!


    This girl was undeniably the princess. Why was the princess hiding behind him then? This was what everyone didn¡¯t understand, especially the Ai La Emperor and the rest. They were closest to her, they knew she would not stay so close to a stranger.


    However, both Ye Lang and the princess had only recently met and it already looked like they were close, she was even treating him like her guardian angel.


    It was unbelievable.


    ¡°Sis, what happened?¡± asked the third princess.


    ¡°...¡± The princess shook her head, grabbing his clothes.


    ¡°Mr Ye Lang, what is the problem with my daughter?¡± asked the emperor directly.


    Ye Lang frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with her physical body!¡±


    ¡°...¡± the third princess fell silent. Did he not see a problem here?¡±


    ¡°All the doctors say so but Mr Ye Lang, do you know how old she is?¡± The Emperor seemed disappointed, thinking Ye Lang was the same, he would not be able to solve their problem either.


    ¡°I do, ¡± the third princess told me. She¡¯s fifteen,¡± said Ye Lang calmly.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Fei and the rest gasped aloud, not believing it. The princess looked only seven or eight, how could she be fifteen?


    Even Ye Lang was shocked. How could the girl be fifteen?


    That was why Ye LAng started to run tests for her. Unfortunately, the more he checked, the more frustrated he became because he could not find a problem with her.


    ¡°Ye Lang, can¡¯t you help her? How could this happen? Would she live like that for the rest of her life? She is too afraid to meet anyone...¡± The third princess was tearing up, her heart ached for her own little sister.


    The princess¡¯ reservations were due to this. A princess of her age should be a young adult, yet she currently looked like a toddler.


    Other people did not mind but the princess herself cared deeply. Her personality was delicate too, but due to this condition, she became more reserved than ever.


    She seemed to have low self-esteem due to her condition!


    ¡°I have to conduct observations for a period of time before letting you know. The most frustrating part is that she isn¡¯t sick. It isn¡¯t like she stopped growing¨C she did not even hit puberty, she lookspletely like an eight-year-old. I have heard of this, it¡¯s the No-Aging Disease!¡±


    As he continued, he said, ¡°The benefit of this is that she will never grow old, though the bad thing is that she¡¯ll look forever like that, she won¡¯t grow up!¡±


    ¡°No-Aging Disease... If only she got sick after she was a little more grown, that would have been alright. But she...¡± muttered the princess.


    ¡°Mr Ye Lang, since you have heard of the disease, do you know how to treat it?¡± asked the emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it but I haven¡¯t witnessed a case personally nor have I treated a patient. She doesn¡¯t have any abnormalities, there are no symptoms for me to treat. I just need time for observation but I don¡¯t have time right now. I need to go to the Vermillion Bird Empire. I¡¯ll continue when I have time, this condition doesn¡¯t affect her day-to-day anyway. You¡¯ll have a longer childhood than other people. Little sister, you have to have an open mind...¡± Ye Lang patted the princess¡¯ head. Although she was already fifteen, her looks were deceiving.


    Ye Lang¡¯s message was clear too. As long as the patient had an open mind, this illness did not actually affect the patient at all. Some people might even admire the patient for his condition.


    ¡°When do you have the time?¡± asked the emperor. He did not think this was a good thing, wanting to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    ¡°After some time, you cane looking for me at Ye City. After I finish my business at Vermilion Bird, I¡¯ll be there for a long time!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang was prepared to go to Ye City. He needed a ce to finish an alchemy item, an alchemy experiment that would shock the world.


    This was also why Ye Lang had been collecting metal, he had a huge project in mind!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send my daughter to Ye City to await your return. I believe the Ye family would look after her too.¡± The emperor nodded. He though sending the princess away would be a good thing, it would be a change of scenery for her. Since no one would know about her condition, they would just treat her like a child.


    ¡°You can, I¡¯ll let third brother and the rest take care of her!¡± Ye Lang nodded. ¡°Alright, that will be it. I¡¯m going back to rest now, I¡¯ve got to leave tomorrow. Farewell, everyone! We¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was stunned at the abrupt deration of farewell.


    Before they snapped back to reality, he was already prepared to leave. However, someone tugged at him, unwilling for him to leave.


    ¡°Little sister, be good! Let me go, I¡¯m going back now!¡± Ye Lang said with a smile.


    ¡°Brother, can I go with you?¡± asked the princess weakly.


    The emperor and everyone else was shocked by her question. They didn¡¯t know that their brief encounter would result in her dependence on Ye Lang.

 Chapter 652 - No-Aging Disease (2)

    Chapter 652


    No-Aging Disease (2)


    ¡°Follow me?¡± Ye Lang was stunned.


    The third princess¡¯ eyes brightened and said loudly, ¡°Yeah, she can follow you! You¡¯re just visiting your rtives in Vermilion Bird, it won¡¯t be dangerous. Just bring my sister with you, it¡¯ll be convenient for your observations too!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Ye Lang did not want this burden at all. Bringing a child with him would just end up being a headache.


    ¡°Yes! Bring her!¡± The third princess knew he was being sarcastic but forced it anyway.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So it is decided! Sis, you need to follow him around, okay? Don¡¯t let him run away, you hold on tight to him.¡± The third princess was smart enough to not negotiate with Ye Lang. She¡¯d just let her little sister cling on to Ye Lang, she believed he would not refuse such an adorable child.


    The emperor smiled, as if also agreeing to this decision. Although Ye Lang was travelling alone, he was not worried about her. With his capabilities, she should be safe.


    His identity had been exposed, no one dared do anything to him! He was very safe!


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t listen to your older sister. Do you want candy? Let go and I¡¯ll give you candy.¡± AT this point, Ye Lang took out a piece of candy. He did not need to fake anything so he could pull stuff out of his space ring now.


    Hey, hey! The princess was already fifteen, why are you talking to her like a child? Would it be useful?


    Of course it would! Sometimes, your body determines some personality characteristics. Since she had not hit puberty, her soul was a little more naive than other fifteen-year-olds. She still liked desserts and candy.


    ¡°I want candy but I¡¯m not letting go! Brother, can you give me candy...¡± She stared with her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Ugh! Fine, fine!¡± Ye Lang realised he had made a mistake and handed the sweets over. She grabbed the sweets with one hand and his shirt in the other


    ¡°Little girl, we don¡¯t know each other well! You have your sister, your father here, you should stay.¡± Ye Lang looked at her, trying to shake her off.


    Actually, no one really understood why this was happening either. Theoretically, the princess should not be clinging to him like that.


    ¡°No, I like you!¡± The princess shook her head at the expectant third princess and emperor after taking one look, breaking their hearts.


    They weren¡¯t as important to her as a stranger she¡¯d just met!


    ¡°Ugh, why? Because I¡¯m too handsome?¡± yelled Ye Lang helplessly. Fei cringed. Are you THAT shameless?


    ¡°You are handsome but that¡¯s not why I like you. I like you, feelsfortable,¡± said the princess innocently.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was silent.


    If it was just the aura, then he really was speechless. Not sure if this was a gift from the heavens that his natural aura made other people at ease.


    The seventh princess had liked his aura too, plus some people like Arwen, the half-elf, also liked him because the elf race liked natural auras.


    He gave off a unique aura but that shouldn¡¯t be enough to win her over, should it?! They did not understand.


    It was a special thing. No one could exin it. On the other hand, some people could not sense this peculiarity at all.


    However, it was a fact that people who liked this natural aura had pure, innocent hearts.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bring you along! I¡¯ll be taking the carriage anyway! Your Majesty, why not you get a carriage for me? Also, prepare your daughter¡¯s medical fees. If she gets cured, you have to pay up! We¡¯re not very close so based on your family background, it¡¯ll be one hundred thousand gold coins,¡± said Ye Lang tly.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent.


    ¡°A hundred thousand gold coins, why don¡¯t you rob us instead?¡± scolded the third princess.


    ¡°This method beats robbing. These are my terms, you can refuse if you want, then I will not treat her,¡± said Ye Lang casually. He had already answered this question too many times, he had a script ready.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take money from Fei too?¡± asked the third princess unwillingly.


    ¡°My fees are ording to my mood. If you continue talking, I will increase the price,¡± said Ye Lang.


    :¡±...¡±


    They had heard of how people both hated and loved his terms because he relied solely on mood and your family background. If you didn¡¯t have money, he would not ept any payment. If you were rich, he¡¯d charge more. The richer you were, the more expensive the fees! There was already a rich man who lost half his fortune to Ye Lang!


    However, Ye Lang knew boundaries. He would not force someone into a dead end. The guy who lost half his fortune had brought this to himself for arguing with Ye Lang and questioning his system.


    In the end, Ye Lang won because, in this world, there was no one else with better abilities than him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. If you cure my daughter, I¡¯ll send someone to bring one hundred thousand gold coins to the Ye Residence immediately.¡± The emperor had nothing to say, immediately agreeing to the terms.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± The third princess rolled her eyes, frustrated.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you should just stay here for the night. Look at her, you won¡¯t¡¯ be able to shake her off,¡± said the emperor, smiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all the same anyway! Fei, you stay too!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°Me? Why, what do you want?¡± Fei blushed, looking at him cautiously. It was obvious what she was thinking.


    He did not notice her expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise to teach you swordsmanship? Although I only have one night left, it should be enough. I¡¯ll teach you a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Fei rxed, though she seemed to feel a little disappointed.


    What am I disappointed for? Do I want anything to happen? Ptui! Fei, you¡¯re a good girl, don¡¯t think about that!


    ¡°Can I stay and watch?¡± asked the third princess smilingly.


    ¡°No way! You all may leave, I don¡¯t have much time,¡± he rejected directly, shooing them away.


    ¡°Goodbye then!¡±


    Everyone bid farewell and left. Ye Lang, Fei and the princess remained.

 Chapter 653 - No-Aging Disease (3)

    Chapter 653


    No-Aging Disease (3)


    ¡°Fei! Let¡¯s duel!¡± said Ye Lang tly as he unsheathed his sword, at the same time letting the little princess watch from afar.


    At least the little princess was reasonable enough, she obediently went to sit aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m very good, you have to be careful!¡± said Fei as she pulled out her sword. She had been waiting for a chance to teach him a lesson, why would she blow her chance?


    However, she realised that she wasn¡¯t teaching him a lesson, more like the other way round!


    Although she hadn¡¯t done her most powerful move, it was still a very impressive tactic. A fiery glow nketed the entire yard. When she was half-done with her move, his sword had already appeared in her field of vision, reaching her throat like lightning. Then, the sword stopped. She stopped too.


    She knew that she would¡¯ve been dead if he hadn¡¯t stopped himself.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Fei was in disbelief; she was going to pull out her most powerful technique now, she must fight at her maximum. However, hse realised that no matter what she did, Ye Lang¡¯s sword would still make its way to her, one step away from killing.


    How was this possible? Was he already a Tian Heavenly Level fighter?


    Also, how could he find every weakness in all my moves? How?


    Fei looked at him, not believing this.


    ¡°Only two words are enough to describe my style- agility andprehension!¡± he said tly. ¡°Look closer. Don¡¯t put too much attention on my sword but you mustprehend the intent behind my sword. Remember, the sword is dead!¡±


    Then, he started his sword dance, a dance that she had never seen before!


    ¡°...¡±


    Fei was stunned, mesmerised by his movements. Soon, she remembered what he said and started to use her heart to listen to the intent behind the sword.


    She stood in her ce, as if she had already merged with the heavens and earth, as if she had finally understood something.


    Ye Lang was very impressed, she was definitely a prodigy to be able toprehend what he said so quickly. When his eyes darted to the corner of his eye, he realised something.


    The little princess seemed to have understood something too. The little princess was moving while Fei stood unmovingly. The little princess was dancing like Ye Lang, rhythmically swaying with the heavens and the earth.


    Aah! This little princess was crazy! So this is what they meant when they said universe would give you something in return when it takes away another thing.


    Perhaps there would be an unprecedented, undefeated swordswoman appearing in the martial arts scene in the future!


    ...


    That night, the patriarch of the Ha De n and the rest were sighing because they received news from Debbie and Xi¡¯er. They now knew that Ye Lang was THE legendary Ye Lang.


    They were regretting their decision. Why didn¡¯t they let Xi¡¯er or Debbie marry Ye Lang? They would have insisted and it would have been fine!


    Initially, they already regretted when they heard about Ye Lang defeating the red team alone. A man like this was no ordinary figure. If he entered the Ha De n, then they would prosper.


    However, they did not do such a thing, and they had been a little rude too!


    Now they felt bad for leaving a bad impression on Ye Lang. If they had forged a better rtionship with him, perhaps it would have helped their family.


    They were sure the Young family would surpass their n because the Lady of their n seemed to have a good rtionship with him. Ye Lang was a good influence to their family so they would definitely not break it off.


    Plus, if the little princess¡¯ illness was cured, the Young family would be praised and perhaps rewarded because Yeng was brought over to treat the princess due to the Young family¡¯s ties with him.


    Even without this, just based on the Lady of the Young family¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lang, the emperor would be nicer to them!


    They also heard that this Ye Lang was going to teach the Lady of the Young family swordsmanship. While the rest suspected he might not know how to fight, these people did not think so because they had seen what he could do.


    Lady Young was already almost a Heavenly Level fighter, if she continued to improve, she¡¯d be able to kill anyone!


    However, thank goodness Debbie¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lang wasn¡¯t too bad. Plus Debbie and Xi¡¯er had met Lady Young before too, there was potential for a friendship.


    They¡¯ll treat it as a constion prize!


    Sigh, they could¡¯ve gotten the first prize but they lost it! You¡¯re a prodigal son, why the hell were you pretending to be poor?!


    After this lesson, the Ha De family no longer felt likemoners were useless now. Perhaps greed was a good thing for these people, for they started to treat people kinder.


    But they were still not as good as the Young family!


    ...


    On the second day, Ye Lang prepared to leave. When he saw the carriage, he was shocked!


    ¡°Ugh! Is this necessary?¡±


    ¡°It is, it is necessary!¡±ughed the third princess.


    ¡°Fine, if you think so. I just need to arrive at Vermilion Bird¡¯s Dragon City before the tenth month!¡± Ye Lang brought the little princess up the carriage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course you will!¡± said the third princess.


    ¡°Fei, if you have any questions on swordsmanship, juste to Ye City in a few months! Goodbye...¡± Ye Lang waved them goodbye.


    ¡°I know! I¡¯m a genius, I know a lot, alright? You be careful...¡± Fei scoffed but stared as his carriage left.


    At this moment, Debbie and Xi¡¯er arrived- though Ye Lang did not seem to bid farewell to them!


    ¡°He¡¯s like that, he didn¡¯t even say goodbye to me when we were at Sheng City!¡±forted Fei when she sensed Debbie¡¯s disappointment.


    ¡°Fei, what did he teach you yesterday? Can I learn too?¡± said Debbie suddenly.


    ¡°...¡± Fei seemed to understand that Debbie was disappointed only because he hadn¡¯t taught her about swordsmanship.


    ¡°I can but he only taught me about Intent, not swordsmanship!¡± Fei smiled. She did not intend to keep it a secret. If they wanted to learn, she would teach them.


    ...


    ¡°Hehehe, Long Anjie, don¡¯t be too surprised when you see my present!¡± the Ai La emperor said with glee after Ye Lang left. He had some sort of n!


    ...


    ¡°A-choo...¡± The Vermillion Bird emperor, who was talking to the empress dowager, suddenly sneezed.


    ¡°Anjie, what¡¯s the matter? Have you been working too much?¡± the empress dowager asked, concerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe someone¡¯s just thinking of me! What were we talking about? About the birthday ceremony...¡±


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter what the ceremony will be like, it¡¯s more important that everyone is present. Have you receive news about Ye Lang?¡± asked the empress dowager wistfully.


    ¡°No one knows where the kid is, I haven¡¯t received any news from the borders. It¡¯s going to the tenth month soon, is he really not nning toe?¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 654 - Marriage? (1)

    <h4>Marriage? (1)</h4>


    On the tenth month, Vermilion Bird Empire, Dragon City...


    Within the city center, there was a cluster of very imposing buildings, probably more... wait, this looks like part of the pce.


    ¡°Longji, how are your uncle and aunt?¡± asked an aristocraticdy, concern in her eyes. Her question was sincere.


    In this pce, there was only one girl named Longji. This girl was Princess Longji. And there were very few who could call her name like this¡ª this person was the empress dowager.


    ¡°They¡¯re very well, though they have so many events to attend... You know that even if they weren¡¯t rted to us, they¡¯d still attract a lot of attention,¡± said Princess Longji.


    Princess Longji already owned her own territory, that was why she had her own residence within Dragon City. This time, Ye Chengtian and the rest were staying within her residence.


    This was a returned favour. Thest time she visited Soaring Sky, she had lived in their Ye Residence. Now that they were here, they lived at her ce.


    This was also because they rejected the empress dowager¡¯s invite for them to live in the Vermilion Bird pce. Ye Chengtian and his wife felt that it was inappropriate so they refused.


    Initially, they nned to look for their own ce. She had been in the city so naturally, she invited them into her home.


    The couple finally agreed.


    They had met the empress dowager and emperor once when they arrived, though not after. That was why the empress dowager asked Princess Longji about them.


    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to avoid those events, they¡¯re not ordinary people...¡± The empress dowager smiled. She had already anticipated this.


    At this point, everyone wanted to be friends with the Ye family. With their neutral attitude and Ye Lang¡¯s peculiar position, everyone wanted to form a rtionship with them.


    Even if they could not merge their family with the Ye¡¯s, at least they could form a friendly tie. Usually, the Ye family would be in Ye City so they did not have a chance like that. Now that they were here, all the Vermilion Bird pce officials and aristocrats took the chance to invite them to events.


    Many people knew about Long Anqi¡¯s identity here too, that was why they tried their very best to impress.


    In the past, perhaps they would consider the empress dowager¡¯s feelings since no one really knew what went on between Long Anqi and the empress dowager.


    Now that everyone discovered the empress dowager intended to maintain contact with Long Anqi, perhaps even a good rtionship, they had to get in on this.


    However, even if the empress dowager did not like long Anqi, there would still be people both in broad daylight and in the dark who would want to form close ties with Long Anqi. Ye Chengtian was a powerful force.


    ¡°But Ah-Yi and the rest are the busy ones, Lanyu and Yazhu are having fun,¡± said Longji smilingly.


    [Auntie (Ah-Yi) = a vague term to greet anydy older than yourself]


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you have to call her Gu Gu?¡± The empress dowager frowned, displeased.


    [Auntie (Gu Gu) = a greeting for your aunt ¨C father¡¯s sister]


    ¡°Ah... habit...¡± She stuck out her tongue mischievously, like a child. This was not an expression she made often. However, it was normal in front of the empress dowager.


    As for her previous greeting, Long Anqi had wanted her to call her as Ah-Yi so no one would suspect their rtionship. There was one important reason- Long Anqi still refused to recognise Princess Longji as her own niece- meaning she did not recognise her blood ties to the Vermilion Bird Empire.


    The term Ah-Yi could be used everywhere, it did not clearly state one¡¯s rtionship. It could be used out of respect.


    ¡°Are Lanyu and the rest interested ining over?¡± asked the empress dowager.


    ¡°About that... They don¡¯t seem to like the pce very much... Not that they don¡¯t like this ce, they just aren¡¯t interested in pces. Perhaps due to that incident,¡± she said wistfully, shaking her head.


    The empress dowager was silent for a moment, understanding what Princess Longji meant.


    She was referring to Zhao Yarou usurping her father¡¯s throne. A trauma like that would not heal so easily, especially for the seventh princess.


    The empress dowager did not know that the seventh princess didn¡¯t like pces not just for this reason- she never liked ces of political and mind games. She never liked the pce during her childhood either. She just had no choice but to live in it.


    Zhao Yarou¡¯s incident made herpletely cut ties with pces. Not living in one was good news to her!


    ¡°If they don¡¯t like it, we won¡¯t force them! But I can visit them.¡± The empress dowager smiled. She did not care about customs,especially not regarding people she cared about.


    ¡°Mmm, you can visit, Auntie never directly objected to you visiting them.¡± Princess Longji nodded. She was familiar with the empress dowager¡¯s antics. More importantly, Ye Lang had visited once and the empress dowager had already grown close to him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll both visit them togetherter! Right, why are you here today? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just to visit us, you don¡¯t care that much,¡± teased the empress dowager.


    She did not think that Princess Longji would visit so early just to greet her. There must be something else. If she really wanted, she would have done this a long time ago.


    Of course, the empress dowager also knew why she was so busy. It was for her own birthday ceremony, spending time with Long Anqi and the rest in the empress dowager¡¯s ce.


    ¡°No, I care a lot...¡± The princess pouted.


    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re here for, I won¡¯t judge,¡± she said, squinting her eyes at her beloved granddaughter.


    ¡°Father told me toe, he said there¡¯s a princess from Ai La Empireing and I should wee her. He says my identity is appropriate for this,¡± said the princess.


    ¡°Your identity is appropriate? You¡¯re not the only princess in the pce, plus you know your rank is a special one here. You mean Ai La¡¯s princess isn¡¯t here for the ceremony, but for something else?¡± the empress dowager furrowed her brows.

 Chapter 655 - Marriage (2)

    Chapter 655


    Marriage (2)


    Although Princess Longji only mentioned it briefly, the empress dowager understood. She had heard of the Ai La Empire¡¯s princess.


    When the Ai La carriage entourage arrived, they received a message too. There was also a formal imperial document stating that the princess was here to wish the empress dowager as representative of the Ai La Empire.


    Usually, kings and their princes and princesses would represent each kingdom, though they might visit briefly.


    This time, the empress dowager thought the princess would be here for a brief visit too, though there seemed to be something different.


    If it was just for the sake of formalities, then Princess Longji would not have to go. Everyone knew that while Princess Longji was a princess, she was a very powerful figure, one of the potential sessors of the Vermilion Bird throne.


    There was no need to send her to wee a princess that was just passing by, even if she was from Ai La. Just as the empress dowager said, there were other princesses. They were all princesses so it was not inappropriate.


    Then again, they did not even need one princess. They often sent ministers to meet these guests. To show that they took a guest seriously, they would send the princesses, also forging friendship along the way.


    ¡°I heard that this time, Ai La Empire¡¯s intentions will be different. They said the princess is a little special, we have to treat her well. From what we know, this princess IS special, apparently only eight years old... Also, Ai La even said that if possible, they want to forge marriage ties with Ai La to be family.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here for marriage?¡± asked the empress dowager in surprise, though she then shook her head. ¡°Probably not. Even if they wanted her to marry early, eight years old is too...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible either, we are the royal family after all...¡± Princess Longji was also exasperated and gave a bitter smile, though very quickly changed her expression back to normal.


    Then, she shrugged it off, ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we reach it. No matter what, I¡¯ll wee them. I¡¯ll see if I can get more information when I meet them!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m not worried with you there! I¡¯ll go to Jng Residence now.¡± The empress dowager nodded, she trusted Princess Longji the most.


    Anyone would know how the term ¡®Jng Residence¡¯ came about.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Their entourage will only arrive this afternoon, I can¡¯t just wait for them. I¡¯ll follow you back...¡± Princess Longji grabbed the empress dowager¡¯s arm and headed back to Jng residence.


    ...


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    At the time, Long Anqi and Ye Chengtian were chatting and sipping tea, even listening to music. It was a peaceful morning, they did not want to take in any guests today.


    However, it was not like they could ignore the empress dowager¡¯s arrival either.


    ¡°You both seem to be living well, the girl¡¯s voice is great too,¡± said the empress dowager, nodding her head at the few girls performing. The most attractive girl was the lead singer.


    The lead singer was an impressive beauty. The Vermilion Bird¡¯s empress dowager had met thousands of pretty girls, yet this girl left her shocked. This meant that the girl was no ordinary person.


    ¡°Thank you, empress dowager! You both go ahead, we shall excuse ourselves,¡± said the girl with a polite curtsy and they left.


    She knew that staying behind would be a bad idea!


    ¡°Who are they? They don¡¯t look like they¡¯re from our empire?¡± asked the empress dowager when they left, though she wasn¡¯t too invested in the answer.


    ¡°They came with us, they¡¯re with Ye Lang,¡± answered Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°Ye Lang?!¡± The empress dowager was surprised at this answer, though she seemed to have misunderstood.


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s that kid¡¯s friends but not the kind you¡¯re thinking of! They¡¯re from the Romantic Floor, though they escaped with the boy to Ye City. Now, they help Ye Lang manage a teahouse,¡± said Long Anqi.


    ¡°A teahouse in Ye City? You mean that famous teahouse in Ye City with no name?¡± asked the empress dowager.


    She had heard of this teahouse but never got to go. Now, she didn¡¯t just hear about it within Ye City, even people outside the teahouse talked about the ce too.


    However, everyone knew of the ce, just not its name- because the teahouse had no name!


    When Ye Lang set up the ce, he did not name it, nor did he think it was important. He said calling it ¡®the teahouse¡¯ was fine, therefore the ce ended up with no name.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Long Anqi nodded, ¡°That kid is always so blur, he was even toozy to pick a name for the ce. Since no one dared give it a name, everyone still calls it ¡®the teahouse¡¯. But if they¡¯re talking about a teahouse in Ye City, then everyone knows it¡¯s his teahouse.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s blur at all, the kid still refuses to recognise me as his grandmother...¡± said the empress dowager, exasperated.


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Anqi fell silent. She was not sure why either. She wondered if it was because of his ¡®slowness¡¯ or he was thinking about her feelings. She felt like it was likely thetter.


    As a mother, of course she hoped her son cared about her feelings!


    ¡°Right, where is he? Have you received any news?¡± asked the empress dowager. She was impatient to know the answer.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t know where he is either, maybe he got lost again.¡± Long Anqi shook her head helplessly, though she was slightly smiling.


    ¡°Will he evene? I¡¯m waiting for him to wish me,¡± said the empress dowager but she knew the answer when she saw Long Anqi¡¯s smile. Nothing mattered to her, as long as Ye Lang was happy. She did not mind if Ye Lang lost his way.


    Sometimes, a mother had to let her child be free...


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Theoretically, he will arrive. He always keeps his promises...¡± said Long Anqi.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as hees!¡± nodded the empress dowager. She did not notice that Long Anqi hadn¡¯t finished speaking.

 Chapter 656 - Marriage (3)

    Chapter 656


    Marriage (3)


    ¡°He¡¯lle, we just don¡¯t know when...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The empress dowager fell silent.


    ¡°Perhaps, he has already arrived, perhaps, he needs another year...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry about him! He¡¯ll definitelye for next year¡¯s ceremony!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Are Lanyu and the rest here?¡± The empress dowager let go of this subject and asked about her granddaughter, Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°She left with Seven, both of them can¡¯t sit still. All they do is y outside, though it¡¯s good they don¡¯t get into trouble,¡± said Long Anqi with a loving smile.


    ¡°They won¡¯t get YOU into trouble because both of them can solve any problem...¡± added Princess Longji, though there were many meanings to all of this.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Are you allfortable here?¡± asked the empress dowager suddenly.


    ¡°Huh? Uh... we¡¯re fine,¡± said Long Anqi, stunned.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright...¡± said the empress dowager gently.


    Long Anqi was not used to this at all. She clutched Ye Chengtian¡¯s hand nervously.


    ¡°...¡±


    Suddenly, the atmosphere turned awkward. No one knew what to say. There was a wall between mother and daughter, and it was inappropriate for anyone else to talk about it. All they could do now was to wait for the seconds to go by!


    This was still very normal and everyone was sort of used to it.


    Ye Chengtian looked up at the skies while Princess Longji took out a book. Both Long Anqi and the empress dowager looked at each other while everyone else waited for them to break the silence.


    However, after so long, there was still not a sound in the yard, as if there was no one.


    ¡°Is everyone gone already? Ugh, that stupid boss still isn¡¯t here yet, did he want to amend my performances? Ah? I¡¯m so sorry, I thought there wasn¡¯t anyone here...¡±


    At this moment, the lead singer walked in with furrowed brows,ining. Her voice broke the silence so everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.


    She was the breaking point!


    When the girl realised her mistake and was about to leave, the empress dowager stopped her!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, girl! Your singing is great, who taught you?¡± The empress dowager was desperate for a conversation topic.


    ¡°My boss taught me, empress dowager!¡± answered the girl.


    ¡°Your boss? Who¡¯s your boss?¡± she asked. She was the only one who didn¡¯t know who, though she had her guesses.


    ¡°The boss is Master Ye Lang, he¡¯s our boss,¡± said the girl.


    Everyone from Romantic Floor seemed to call him boss, they agreed that it was the best name for him!


    ¡°So it¡¯s the kid!¡± the empress dowager smiled. ¡°What performances will there be? I can watch them if you want.¡±


    ¡°About that... You can¡¯t...¡± said the girl awkwardly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I watch it?¡± The empress dowager was surprised. She was the empress dowager of the empire, ¡®watching¡¯ anything was already an honour for the other person. Yet she was declined just like that.


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re the only one who can¡¯t watch...¡± said Long Anqi with an odd expression. The girl was begging with her eyes.


    ¡°?? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because the performance was prepared for you! They¡¯re here to perform for your birthday,¡± said Long Anqi.


    She finally understood. It was for her, so there must be an element of surprise.


    ¡°I see, then I am not a suitable candidate indeed! Hehe...¡± The empress dowager smiled. ¡°Girl, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Liu Feiyan!¡± said the girl. Yep, it was an important asion so Liu Feiyan, their main card, had to be present.


    ¡°Liu Feiyan? I¡¯ve heard of this name, you¡¯re the most famous girl at the teahouse.¡± The empress dowager remembered someone mentioning this name at Ye City, she had a close rtionship with Ye Lang.


    Of course, the ¡®closeness¡¯ she heard about in rumours were false, sheter found out that they were just employer and employee. There was nothing odd about it.


    The only thing odd was that they were very close!


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, empress dowager!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, the kid has good taste,¡± said the empress dowager with a smile. Although she had been very mild with Liu Feiyan, she was still honest despite her title.


    Liu Feiyan had a talent in making other people at ease.


    ¡°Yeah, my boss has good taste but he¡¯s a liar! We all came, yet he¡¯s off gvanting somewhere! Hmmph!¡± huffed Liu Feiyan. Her adorable outburst showed that she had already forgotten where she was and who these people were. She was justining about Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good to be young. All these young ones don¡¯t y by any rules,¡± said Long Anqi smilingly, as if to remind Liu Feiyan that these people were different, also to remind the empress dowager not to dwell on small things with the young ones.


    ¡°Hehe, Madam, I shall excuse myself first! And I have to reflect on my mistakes.¡± Liu Feiyan stuck out her tongue and ran off.


    Although she was just amoner, she treated everyone the same.


    Perhaps also because of Ye Lang¡¯s influence...


    ¡°This Liu Feiyan isn¡¯t bad at all... It¡¯s a pity her background iscking or I would consider her for the prince,¡± said the empress dowager, as if it was a pity.


    Although she considered herself open-minded, she still hesitated with such arge gap in background. She might like the girl but some things were just impossible.


    ¡°As long as they are happy, I wouldn¡¯t mind what background they were from. Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t care either, he never did,¡± said Long Anqi tly, though she sighed in her heart. The empress dowager was THE empress dowager after all, she was different from anyone else.

 Chapter 657 - Accidental Discovery (1)

    <strong>Chapter 657</strong>


    <strong>idental Discovery (1)</strong>


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Lang¡¯s always so clueless, he never cared about these things. He used to y with beggars, I remember he even learned how to beg for money from a beggar...¡± interjected Princess Longji, recalling a childhood incident.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to greet the Ai La princess now, she¡¯ll be here anytime soon. You all go ahead!¡± After reading for a while, she closed her book and left the three other people in silence.


    It¡¯ll be better to run! She was very ufortable here. She wished Ye Lang was here, he would never leave them awkward like that!


    Now that she thought of it, it was no wonder her grandmother wanted Ye Lang to be here. He could help fix the rtionship between her grandmother and aunt.


    No matter what, she did not want this situation to continue. Princess Longji greeted the people at the east city gate, where the Ai La entourage would arrive.


    Dragon City was on the East of Ai La Empire, though the road wasn¡¯tpletely straight. The east gate was still the best entrance to use.


    Based on the reports she received, they would be here!


    These weren¡¯t regr tourists, hence every move they made would be reported to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Cousin, where are you going?¡±


    Along the way, Princess Longji heard a voice that made her stop.


    ¡°Lanyu?¡±


    Princess Longji saw Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess at a stall, seemingly haggling for something. These two brats were demanding- they were rich, why did they have to haggle at such a small stall?


    However, Princess Longji knew the answer. She had once asked them this question- ¡°You won¡¯t be able to spend all your money in your lifetime, why do you have to dwell on such a small amount of money?¡±


    Ye Lanyu answered, ¡°What has having a lot of money got to do with haggling? We want to buy goods at the best price possible! This is what we do, being a true woman!¡±


    Princess Longji disagreed greatly, demanding to know who told her that. She must teach this person a lesson!


    Ye Lanyu said her younger brother was the one who taught her this...


    ...


    ¡°Are you both shopping here? I¡¯ll be meeting the princess of Ai Later, are you interested ining along?¡± asked Longji.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± refused Ye Lanyu directly. She had no interest in meeting a princess. She¡¯d probably consider if it were a prince.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that. Juste and keep mepany, it¡¯s still early,¡± said Princess Longji with a smile.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°...¡±


    Feelings were hurt.


    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have epted this job, next time I¡¯ll ask for more information.¡± Princess Longji continued walking towards the east gate, regretting her decision toe.


    However, that was just temporary. She quickly regained herposure.


    Then again, after this incident, she felt like this ended up being a very good decision! The rest, especially Ye Lanyu, regretted noting along!


    That was because no one expected ¡®him¡¯ to be here too.


    ¡°Why are you all here too?¡±


    When Princess Longji arrived, she realised there were several people watching from the shadows. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she knew one of them, she wouldn¡¯t have guessed their identities.


    Using her privatemunication channels, she asked them what happened. If these people were here, that hinted at a major matter.


    The Coldblood Group¡¯s presence never meant good news!


    Yep, these people were from the Coldblood Group. Princess Longji only recognised Coldblood Five!


    However, perhaps she was overreacting. The Coldblood Group¡¯s presence didn¡¯t actually mean something bad was going to happen. They could also be stationed at ces for preventive measures.


    ¡°Princess Longji, ignore us. We are only here for surveince, in case any threats enter,¡± said Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°I see, then carry on. I¡¯ll be waiting here...¡± PRincess Longji replied mildly, though before she finished, Coldblood Five cut her off.


    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for Ai La, we know! We just thought it was odd so we came to check them out.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t everyone conducted thorough checks along their journey already?¡± asked Princess Longji. Based on the Coldblood Group¡¯s abilities, she was not surprised that they knew. She was just surprised that there was something they couldn¡¯t figure out about the entourage.


    ¡°We checked, there weren¡¯t any problems. However, we¡¯ve been understaffed so investigations weren¡¯t as strict as we hoped. We¡¯re just here to check once again!¡± said Coldblood Five.


    The Coldblood members conducted background checks on entourages that arrived. If they found that all was well, they¡¯d carry on with other tasks. At the same time, they would send people for surveince once more when the entourage arrived at Dragon City.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s always better to be vignt. Although there hasn¡¯t been any conflict between our empires, it¡¯s still best we stay alert,¡± said the princess.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am! ording to our reports, there is a little princess among the entourage- that¡¯s very normal. The problem is that there is also a young gentleman inside, no one knows who he is and everyone calls him ¡®Master¡¯. And that princess seems to like sticking to him too. Probably one of the aristocrats of Ai La,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°You all weren¡¯t able to find out about him?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had the time since there aren¡¯t enough of us. But I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be a big problem. We¡¯ve checked. Although this entourage is extravagant, there aren¡¯t any expert warriors. They seem to just be visiting, like the other kingdoms,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°No warriors? Then even if they were suspicious, we can defeat them easily. That¡¯s odd, what are they even here for? Their intentions might not be that simple.¡± Princess Longji was puzzled.


    An entourage without expert warriors was not a problem for them. It did not matter if these ¡®ants¡¯ had any ill intentions, for they could be squashed easily.


    Princess Longji did not know that the Ai La Empire¡¯s intentions were simple ¡ª they just wanted to pull a prank on Vermilion Bird so the Vermilion Bird people would be scared.


    They¡¯ll understand when the entourage arrives...

 Chapter 658 - Accidental Discovery (2)

    <strong>Chapter 658</strong>


    <strong>idental Discovery (2)</strong>


    ¡°Finally, they¡¯re here!¡±


    When the line of carriages appeared outside the east gates, Princess Longji knew she was at the right ce. There weren¡¯t many carriages entering the gates today, only the Ai La entourage travelled on this scale.


    At the same time, they all bore gs belonging to the Ai La Empire.


    ¡°Hi, are you all the entourage of the Ai La princess?¡±


    Princess Longji decided to confirm with them, it was better to be careful.


    ¡°Yes we are! And you are...¡± asked someone who looked like a pce official from the entourage.


    ¡°I am Longji of Vermilion Bird, I am here to wee the princess to our empire,¡± said Princess Longji with a bow.


    Longji? Could it be...


    ¡°Are you Princess Longji? I can¡¯t believe you came to greet us, we are absolutely honored!¡± said the official immediately, a little panic in his tone.


    It was obvious this official had heard Princess Longji¡¯s name. He heard she was a very powerful figure at Vermilion Bird, very different from the ordinary princess. He was shocked to see her here to personally wee his people.


    The official thought it must be a coincidence. She might just be staying for a moment, he didn¡¯t think his people were that significant.


    The princess? That¡¯s impossible, she never left her home. Even the people of their own empire didn¡¯t know of the little princess. If she hadn¡¯t been sent on this trip, some of their people might not know of her existence.


    Unless our princess is different?


    No way, she¡¯s just a child. She¡¯s always sticking to that mysterious gentleman.


    What about the gentleman? Unless she¡¯s here for him? No, if Princess Longji was here for him, she would have mentioned him already.


    Within this entourage, the princess was the only one who knew Ye Lang¡¯s identity, everyone else just called him Master or Sir while the princess called him Brother.


    The emperor told them not to ask questions about him, they should just do their jobs well!


    The Ai La emperor did not announce Ye Lang¡¯s identity, thinking that it would attract unnecessary trouble. Plus there would be no benefit to him, that was why he decided it should be a secret.


    That was probably also why almost no one knew that Ye Lang had been to Ai La.


    If news got out, Princess Longji and Coldblood Five would guess that Ye Lang was among this entourage. At the same time, they would send their forces looking for Ye Lang to the south of their border, not north.


    ¡°It is my duty to be here, this is very normal! May I ask, is Her Highness in the carriage?¡± asked PRincess Longji.


    ¡°Yes!¡± said the official.


    ¡°Could you invite her out please? I need to be sure,¡± said Princess Longji.


    ¡°About that... I¡¯ll try...¡± said the official, sweating.


    ¡°Try?¡± Princess Longji was puzzled. He could¡¯ve said yes or no, why try?


    ¡°Your Highness...¡± The official yelled as he rapped on the luxurious carriage door.


    ¡°What... What do you want?¡± came the princess¡¯ timid voice.


    ¡°Your Highness, can you step out for a moment? PRincess Longji of Vermilion Bird is here,¡± said the official.


    ¡°No, Brother is sleeping. She can talk to you if there are any matters,¡± refused the princess, just as the official feared. She would never step out alone unless the mysterious gentleman was here.


    She had stuck to him throughout their journey. Without him, she would never meet an outsider.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Princess Longji, apologies, our princess is very shy and she is afraid of strangers. Why don¡¯t we wait for the gentleman inside to wake, then we¡¯ll get them both to meet you,¡± said the official, embarrassed.


    Princess Longji furrowed her brows, annoyed, thinking that the official was not taking her seriously and the princess was too arrogant to meet her.


    One cannot me her either. If Ai La sent a princess here, that meant the princess must be an important political figure. How could you say this princess was too timid to meet strangers?


    Also, if the guy is sleeping, can¡¯t you just wake him up?


    Princess Longji naturally did not know that the little princess was just here to apany Ye Lang, she wasn¡¯t here for the ceremony. No one knew about this.


    At the same time, if Princess Longji knew that the person was Ye Lang, she would not mind because she knew no one could wake him up. Usually, everyone could only wait.


    At this point, when Princess Longji and the rest wondered how they could break this stalemate, something surprising happened.


    A girl suddenly flew across, breaking the carriage¡¯s window.


    It was an abrupt move, and this girl was an exceptional fighter. Even Princess Longji could not stop her. Plus there were no high-level warriors in this entourage.


    Who was this girl? What did she want to do?


    At this moment, everyone had two questions. Most of them thought this must be a bad person about to harm the Ai La princess to trigger a war between two nations.


    However, Princess Longji knew that this was not true. She knew this girl. Then what was this girl doing?


    Who was she?


    ¡°Coldblood Five?¡± Princess Longji almost yelled but stopped herself because she knew she had to act like an outsider no matter what Coldblood Five did.


    She had to pretend not to know Coldblood Five!


    ¡°What are you doing?! Guards! There¡¯s an assassin!¡± yelled the official. At once, the soldiers surrounded the carriage. Although there were no high-level fighters, they were still trained.


    ¡°Attack! Protect our guest!¡±


    Princess Longji gave the same orders so her bodyguards rushed forward. On the surface, this was to look like she wanted to protect the princess and so no one would think this was rted to her. At the same time, she wanted to know what Coldblood Five was doing.


    ¡°Miss, what do you want? You can talk to us if you have a problem, please do not do this,¡± said the official very diplomatically.

 Chapter 659 - Accidental Discovery (3)

    <strong>Chapter 659</strong>


    <strong>idental Discovery (3)</strong>


    Coldblood Five did not speak, breaking the carriage door with her fist and entering at an unbelievable angle.


    ¡°Ahhhh....¡±


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    When they heard the scream of a young girl, everyone outside panicked, especially the official who did not want anything to happen under his watch.


    Thank goodness he was already at Dragon City of Vermilion Bird Empire. Princess Longji was here too. If anything happened, the me would be on the Vermilion Bird Empire, and a smaller portion of it on him.


    It would be best if none of the me fell on him at all!


    What was Coldblood Five going to do? Assassinate the princess? She chose such a timing when Princess Longji was here to wee the entourage. No one would suspect the Vermilion Bird Empire like that.


    But was this necessary? Who was the princess inside?


    ¡°I¡¯m... fine... Big sister, what are you doing? Don¡¯t touch Brother!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard her voice. At least this meant Coldblood Five wasn¡¯t there for the princess. Now everyone wondered if the intruder was there for the boy.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Coldblood Five stared at the princess incredulously, then at the person sleeping. She was very confused about their rtionship.


    ¡°Mm!¡± The princess nodded.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Coldblood Five furrowed her brows and left immediately because she had already confirmed her suspicions. She didn¡¯t expect to meet this person here.


    Since it was him, then everything was self-exnatory. She did not need to stay, for it would just attract attention.


    Coldblood Five also knew that this person, who was still sleeping, would never wake. With her identity, she could not meet him in broad daylight, they must meet in secret if she wanted.


    As she fled the scene, she stepped on his face!


    Fine, sleep then!


    ¡°Apologies, I¡¯ve made a mistake! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Coldblood Five left everyone with an apology, then leapt into a crowd and disappeared.


    The people about to fight her were too stunned to move. They had no chance!


    ?


    The official was very confused. What was going on? But he had more important things to attend to. He ran to the carriage, yelling frantically, ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... fine. Who was that mean girl?¡± asked the princess weakly, though with a hint of anger because Coldblood Five stepped on her ¡®brother¡¯.


    Although the princess hadn¡¯t learned any martial arts, that was such an obvious move.


    ¡°She... We don¡¯t know either... She appeared suddenly... and then left without an exnation!¡± said the official, embarrassed. He wasn¡¯t sure what just happened.


    What the hell was Coldblood Five doing?


    Princess Longji was equally confused, not sure what Coldblood Five was doing. However, just as she left, she sent a message to Princess Longji through a special channel.


    ¡°Princess Longji, watch the person inside, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    Who? Princess Longji was about to ask but Coldblood Five did not give her a chance. But she knew that after Coldblood Five disappeared, she would return and hide nearby.


    Princess Longji stepped forward. It was easy to check. Now that the door was broken, she could pretend to care about the princess to check out the person inside.


    ¡°...¡±


    Princess Longji peered inside the carriage, only to see the person still sleeping soundly inside. When she saw the face with a shoe mark, she understood. All her questions were answered.


    But a new question surfaced. Why was he here?


    ¡°You jerk, wake up!!¡±


    Princess Longji turned and pped the sleeping guy, stunning everyone. They didn¡¯t understand why even their princess was acting weird.


    Especially the little princess, who looked at Princess Longji, terrified. However, while she was afraid, she tried to stand in front of the sleeping person, as if she wanted to block Princess Longji from harming him.


    At this moment, the center of attention, the person who was sleeping merely scratched his nose and mumbled, ¡°Sister, that¡¯s enough. Let me sleep...¡±


    And he carried on sleeping!


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°All you do is sleep! Guards, prepare a carriage!¡± As she spoke, Princess Longji picked up the sleeping person and exited the carriage.


    What was going on? Why was Princess Longji carrying a young man? They must know each other well.


    With her identity here, or more importantly, with her personality, would she pick up and carry just anyone? And this was a male.


    ¡°Big sister, are you carrying Brother away?¡± asked the little princess weakly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± nodded Princess Longji.


    ¡°Princess Longji, that doesn¡¯t seem appropriate... That gentleman belongs to us,¡± said the Ai La official softly.


    Princess Longji was a powerful figure here, he had lost all his confidence as a diplomatic officer. Even if she was the one being unreasonable here.


    ¡°You are wrong, he belongs to us. Don¡¯t you know who he is?¡± Princess Longji looked at the official and guessed that these people might not know, or they wouldn¡¯t have said that.


    ¡°?? Who is he? I don¡¯t know this, the emperor didn¡¯t tell us but we are supposed to bring him here,¡± the official exined, though he realised he definitely didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t know, then you don¡¯t need any exnations. I will send my people to bring you to your amodations, we have rooms for you! As for him, I¡¯m taking him away!¡± Princess Longji grinned as if nothing they said would change her mind.


    That was right. No matter what they said, she would not change her mind.


    ¡°Big sister, I want to follow him.¡± The little princess clutched at his sleeve.


    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re the princess of Ai La Empire, it won¡¯t be appropriate for you to follow us,¡± said Princess Longji with a grin.


    ¡°No, I have to follow Brother around! They¡¯re not rted to me, they can mind their own business! Brother has to treat my illness,¡± said the princess, shaking her head. She did not let go.

 Chapter 660 - Reunion (1)

    <strong>Chapter 660</strong>


    <strong>Reunion (1)</strong>


    ¡°??¡± Princess Longji was confused, not sure what the princess meant. You mean you¡¯re here because of the jerk?


    Very soon, she got her answer!


    ¡°Princess Longji, about that... The emperor told us that once she arrives, she just has to follow the gentleman around. We just have to let her be. Also, he told us to go back on our own if we want, we don¡¯t have to ask the princess either! We think he meant that the princess would be with the gentleman from now on...¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Princess Longji looked at the princess, still puzzled.


    ¡°Mm! Brother said I can follow him. After he¡¯s done here, I¡¯ll follow Brother to Ye City,¡± said the princess, nodding her head. ¡°Sister, I must follow him.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you cane with us. As for the rest, we¡¯ll discuss after he wakes,¡± said Princess Longji, nodding. Might as well bring the princess along if that was the case.


    ¡°Princess, your carriage is here!¡±


    ¡°Alright, back to the quarters!¡±


    Just like that, Princess Longji disappeared under the confused gazes of the crowd. In the end, most people still did not know who she was carrying.


    It was all very confusing!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lanyu and Yazhu? Hehe, I¡¯ll let them live in regretter since I can¡¯t find them now.¡± Princess Longji did not see them where they were previously at. She did not continue searching, instead going home.


    She believed that they would definitely regret not apanying her if they knew about this. Haha, serves them right.


    Even she did not expect that the task of greeting the Ai La princess became an encounter with his idiot. Not sure when he went to Ai La Empire and kidnapped their princess.


    At this point, there is no need for introduction¨C the gentleman was Ye Lang, one of the few who could make Princess Longji lose herposure.


    ¡°Princess Longji! Is he awake?¡±


    Just as Princess Longji was so smug with herself, she heard a voiceing from nearby. She recognised it, it was Coldblood Five, very close to her.


    ¡°He¡¯s not awake. You know how he is, no one can wake him if he sleeps,¡± said Princess Longji.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll see when he wakes,¡± came Coldblood Five¡¯s cold voice.


    Coldblood Five was very honest. Since he was asleep, might as well make any decisionster.


    ¡°Coldblood Five, how did you know it was him inside the carriage?¡± said Princess Longji.


    ¡°He carries an item belonging to the Coldblood Group with him so I canmunicate with him. I can sense its presence, so when I did, I rushed over to check,¡± said Coldblood Five tly.


    However, Princess Longji could sense the concern she had for Ye Lang, even if Coldblood Five stepped on his face to vent her dissatisfaction when she realised he was fine.


    ¡°I see...¡± Princess Longji nodded. She did not find Coldblood Group¡¯s matters peculiar, nor was she surprised that Ye Lang had something like that. Ye Lang was technically a member of the Coldblood Group.


    Perhaps Ye Lang did not know this but Princess Longji did- Ye Lang was the current Coldblood One figurehead. This was because the Coldblood Group was under the charge of the emperor and it was inappropriate for the emperor to be in this position so Ye Lang was shoved in ce.


    He was really just a figurehead, he did not hold any power there. That was why it was the same if Ye Lang was Coldblood One or not!


    ¡°Not sure if grandma is here or not. I hope they¡¯re not still ying that silent game,¡± thought Princess Longji as she returned to Jng Residence. However, she felt bad for thinking that. Then again, she¡¯d been out for a long time, how could they still be here?


    But surprisingly, her guesses turned to reality!


    ¡°Ah... Grandma, Auntie, you all are still here, not speaking...¡± When she entered the courtyard, Long Anqi and Ye Chengtian were still seated in front of the empress dowager. There was rice and dishes on the table. Looks like they had lunch too.


    Princess Longji understood, guessing that grandma must¡¯ve used lunch as an excuse to stay. And it seemed that they weren¡¯t done with lunch yet.


    If she was done eating, then the staff would¡¯ve cleared the dishes already!


    ¡°What nonsense... Wait, Longji, who is that you¡¯re carrying? Weren¡¯t you supposed to greet Ai La¡¯s princess, why did you carry a boy back?¡± The empress dowager was about to nag when she noticed the boy in her arms.


    She could not see Ye Lang¡¯s face so she just called him a boy.


    It was a serious problem in deed. Longji carrying a boy? That was news! She had not heard of Longji contacting any boy, she did not even have close male friends.


    ¡°Hehe, this is the person you all wanted to meet so badly. I carried him back, how are you going to reward me,¡± chuckled Princess Longji mischievously. She clutched him tight so no one could see his face.


    ¡°What do you mean we want to meet him? You mean your boyfriend? We do want to meet him,¡± said the empress dowager, smiling. She did want to see her lover, she did not want Princess Longji to neglect her love life for work.


    ¡°Hey, grandma, don¡¯t say that. How could this jerk be my boyfriend? My boyfriend¡¯s more handsome, taller and older! This kid isn¡¯t qualified at all!¡± huffed the princess.


    ¡°Then who is he?¡± asked the empress dowager.


    ¡°Chengtian, that looks like...¡±


    ¡°No, not ¡®looks like¡¯, it is!¡±


    Long Anqi and Ye Chengtian looked at each other, seeing disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. They were sure that Princess Longji was carrying Ye Lang. They were his parents after all.


    However, they were puzzled why she¡¯d be carrying him back.


    ¡°Longji, where did you find the kid? Why is he here? Also, weren¡¯t you supposed to greet the Ai La people?¡± Long Anqi rushed to Princess Longji and pinched Ye Lang, who was fast asleep.

 Chapter 661 - Reunion (2)

    Chapter 661


    Reunion (2)


    ¡°Hehe, you must be surprised. He was in Ai La Empire¡¯s carriage. And this is the little princess, she calls him ¡®Big Brother¡¯...¡± said Princess Longji with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, give him to me, you don¡¯t have to carry him!¡± replied Long Anqi distractedly, taking Ye Lang from her. Although Princess Longji was a little unwilling, she could not refuse.


    ¡°...Anqi, don¡¯t you think this is very odd?¡± The empress dowager thought it was very odd for Ye Lang to appear like that, with such a strange rtionship to another empire¡¯s little princess. They needed exnations.


    Right now, Long Anqi ignored everything upon taking Ye Lang into her arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s so odd about it? You know how anything¡¯s possible with the kid,¡± said Long Anqi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t even be surprised if he destroyed the entire Ai La Empire,¡± said Ye Chengtian with a smile. Although he wouldn¡¯t believe that he could do that himself, if it was Ye Lang, anything was normal .


    ¡°..¡± The empress dowager was silent, not expecting everyone¡¯s impression of Ye Lang to be like that.


    ¡°Aunty, is there a way to wake him up?¡± asked Princess Longji as she leaned towards Long Anqi.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult, unless... Forget it, tell us how you found him,¡± said Long Anqi. She didn¡¯t find it odd but she did want to know what happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of a coincidence...¡±


    Princess Longji started to tell the entire story briefly, though omitting the parts involving Coldblood Five. She just told them that it was the Coldblood Group.


    She did not have to keep the Coldblood Group a secret because Long Anqi was the princess of the Vermilion Bird Empire. It didn¡¯t matter if she was Ye Chengtian¡¯s wife, she could still ess this information.


    The existence of the Coldblood Group could be disclosed but not the specifics. Ye Chengtian and the rest understood. Every empire had its own secrets, they did not need to know too many details.


    ¡°I see. This kid¡¯s sleeping like a pig, we won¡¯t be able to wake him. Little princess of Ai La, what sickness have you got that you need this kid to treat?¡± Long Anqi looked at the princess, thinking that she didn¡¯t look sick at all.


    ¡°Yeah, there were so many people outside so I couldn¡¯t ask. But if you don¡¯t want to tell us, that¡¯s fine too,¡± said Princess Longji.


    She had wanted to ask the princess just now but it would be bad if the answer was not appropriate to be heard by the public.


    ¡°I...¡± The little princess clutched Ye Lang¡¯s sleeve, looking timidly at everyone. She did not answer their questions, afraid of these strangers.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. You can tell us anything,¡± said the empress dowager kindly.


    ¡°...¡± The little princess ignored her, leaning closer to Ye Lang. She seemed to be immune to the empress dowager¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°Hey kid, do I really look that scary?¡± The empress dowager touched her face glumly, as if her feelings had been hurt.


    ¡°Mother, talking to children is a skill and you¡¯ve lost touch... Let me do it...¡± said Long Anqi with a chuckle as she coaxed the princess. But...


    ¡°...¡±


    The princess leaned closer towards Ye Lang, not speaking to Long Anqi.


    ¡°Hehe, you should just let me do this. She called me ¡®Sister¡¯ too!¡± said Princess Longji a little proudly, though Long Anqi and the empress dowager wanted to smack her.


    ¡°...¡±


    Unfortunately, the little princess seemed to be ignoring Princess Longji too.


    ¡°Haha...¡± The empress dowager and Long Anqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. They looked at each other, thenughed more. Thisugh seemed to be more than justughing at Princess Longji¡¯s embarrassing moment.


    Before, the little princess only spoke to Princess Longji because Princess Longji was about to bring Ye Lang away. She only conversed with a stranger out of desperation. Now that it was not required, she returned to her original state.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± asked Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess when they heard theughter as they arrived.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± screamed the seventh princess.


    ¡°Little Seven, what the hell are you screaming... Ahh...¡±


    When Ye Lanyu saw who it was, she screamed too.


    ¡°Brother? Mom, why is he sleeping here? When did he return?¡±


    ¡°I brought him back. Why didn¡¯t youe with me...¡± said Princess Longji, provoking them both on purpose.


    ¡°What? What happened?¡± They were confused.


    When Princess Longji briefly exined it to them, they both regretted not going with her.


    Although they still met Ye Lang, they would¡¯ve liked to meet him as soon as possible. They didn¡¯t like being second to other people, especially not if that was Princess Longji.


    ¡°Ye Lang, time to eat...¡± said Ye Lanyu, annoyed as she grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Oh, sister... What are we eating today...¡±


    Ye Lang slowly opened his eyes, muttering.


    ¡°...¡±


    No way, he¡¯d slept through themotion just now. Yet he opened his eyes the instant Ye Lanyu spoke! It was exasperating.


    He did not even wake when someone stepped on his face, yet he woke upon hearing about food.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right. My sister shouldn¡¯t be here, I must be dreaming. Let me go back to sleep.¡± When Ye Lang noticed something was wrong, hey down once more to sleep.


    ¡°Get up! Tell me what the hell happened! Why were you at Ai LA Empire, why did you bring their princess here?¡± Ye Lanyu would never let him sleep, hence grabbing his ear.


    ¡°Ah... Ouch...¡± yelled Ye Lang, finally awake.


    ¡°Sis, let go... Eh, why are you all here? And you? That¡¯s not right, I should ask why I¡¯m here... Wasn¡¯t I asleep in the carriage? Where¡¯s little Kaline?¡± Ye Lang started to look around.


    Little Kaline? Who? You mean...


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here!¡± said the little princess.


    Everyone confirmed that she was little Kaline, at the same time confirming that he cared about her very much.

 Chapter 662 - Lengxue Wu (1)

    Chapter 662


    Lengxue Wu (1)


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re here. Wait, tell me, how was I brought here?¡± said Ye Lang gently as he held the Ai La Princess¡¯ small hand.


    ¡°You jerk, I¡¯m standing right here! Did you really have to ask anyone else?¡± Princess Longji knocked his head with her knuckle.


    ¡°Do you know?¡± asked Ye Lang cluelessly.


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Princess Longji pinched him in a huff.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve told me earlier, how would I know that you know? Well I don¡¯t believe that you know when I don¡¯t know, that I¡¯d need your exnation,¡± said Ye Lang very quickly while everyone was stunned.


    ¡°... Jerk, what are you talking about? That was very messy!¡± stopped Princess Longji. ¡°This is what happened, when I was there to wee...¡±


    ¡°Coldblood Group? Who? Wait...¡± When Ye Lang heard about them, he interrupted Princess Longji and looked in a direction.


    ¡°Come out, Little Five. I can introduce you to everyone,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°?? Brother, are you alright? There¡¯s no one here, who are you talking to?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    Everyone, including Ye Chengtian wanted to ask this question. With his capabilities, he still could not sense anyone there.


    Just as they wondered, a girl seemed to appear magically out of thin air, startling them.


    This girl was Coldblood Five. She did not stray too far from him, nning to have a chat once everyone had settled.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect him to expose her position like that. She showed herself anyway, since he had already called her out like that. All the responsibility would be on him. At the same time, the people here were safe, except for the little princess.


    The little princess seemed very close to Ye Lang though, so perhaps there was nothing to hide.


    ¡°Ye Lang, how did you know there was someone there?¡± asked Ye Lanyu. Princess Longji did not ask not just because she knew Coldblood Five was nearby- since Coldblood Five could sense him, then he must be able to sense her too.


    ¡°What¡¯s so weird about it? Of course I know it when she¡¯s over there. Little Five, you were the one who kicked down the carriage door,¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Coldblood Five nodded.


    ¡°Then why do you have to hide like that? You could¡¯ve just walked with me,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Stupid, I was on duty, I couldn¡¯t expose my identity!¡± huffed Coldblood Five.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right! Little Five, what mission are you on now? If you don¡¯t have any missions,e follow me,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. There was a secret intention hidden behind his smile.


    ¡°We are understaffed, I don¡¯t have time to follow you.. Unless... Protecting you is my mission...¡± said Coldblood Five coldly. The people who didn¡¯t understand thought she did not like Ye Lang¡¯s suggestion or talking to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple! I don¡¯t have Little Xin with me now so I need protection. Transfer your position here, tell Little Zero about it too. I have a huge mission that I need her help with,¡± said Ye Lang. It was very confusing, all they understood was that he had to do something and needed help.


    ¡°What huge mission? Right, where¡¯s Little Xin? Where did you send her off too?¡± asked Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°A huge one. Ignore that, you won¡¯t understand! As for Little Xin, I let her keep Tigresspany. She will be entering the City of the Beast Gods so she needs a bodyguard,¡± said Ye Lang simply.


    ¡°Huh? City of the Beast Gods? Doesn¡¯t this mean she¡¯ll be gone for ten years before shees out again? Won¡¯t you miss her?¡± asked Ye Lanyu immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me missing her? That¡¯s her life, I cannot interfere,¡± said Ye Lang midlyl.


    ¡°I smell helplessness!¡± chuckled the seventh princess, wrinkling her nose.


    ¡°Alright, I admit that I don¡¯t like her going but her father insists, if only... Ah, I¡¯m so stupid! I shouldn¡¯t have saved him so quickly! I should have left him frozen for a year, past the timing for them to enter the city. Then they¡¯d have to wait for ten more years...¡± Ye Lang pped his own head, frustrated.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s been so long and you just realised... What is the use now!¡± said Princess Longji, exasperated. ¡°You must¡¯ve gone to Soaring Sky for this! I haven¡¯t talked to you about that yet¨C how could you do something so dangerous? What if something happened to you?¡±


    ¡°What could happen? I¡¯m alright now!¡± said Ye Lang, nonchnt.


    ¡°You¡¯re treating it like it¡¯s nothing. If it wasn¡¯t for the part where Zhao Yarou wasn¡¯t as meticulous as she should¡¯ve been, you might not be able to escape!¡± Long Anqi pinched his face.


    ¡°Tsk, she won¡¯t care about me, she¡¯s too busy now! Right, you all must be careful. That psychotic woman has something very dangerous in her hands. Do not ever dere war against her. If she doese, you all must be very careful and do your best to stay alive,¡± reminded Ye Lang , suddenly serious.


    The Ye family did not have any conflict with Zhao Yarou but he must remind them just in case. As for the Vermilion Bird Empire... That was a little moreplicated because the two empires were enemies. Any conflict could happen easily.


    Initially, this was none of his business but when he knew about Princess Longji¡¯s ownnd here and how she had a very special position, he knew that the territories under her would be attacked first in the event of war.


    If Zhao Yarou wanted to dere war against Vermilion Bird, she would attack Princess Longji¡¯snds first. And Ye Lang did not want that.


    ¡°What does she have? Did you find out any military secrets?¡± asked Ye Chengtian in a low voice. He knew of Soaring Sky¡¯s secrets but he knew the empire did not have anything as scary as Ye Lang put.


    If there was something like that, then it must be Zhao Yarou¡¯s military secret. One would not be able to ess such information that easily.


    ¡°No, I did not have time to check out her stuff,¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head.


    ¡°Then how do you know she has something scary?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s something I helped her find...¡± said Ye Lang weakly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone gasped, ring at him.

 Chapter 663 - Lengxue Wu (2)

    <h4>Lengxue Wu (2)</h4>


    ¡°Hehe... It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t talk about it, maybe we should talk about something else...¡± Ye Lang scratched his head, pretending to be humble.


    Does he think he can forget about it by pretending to be humble?!


    Everyone thinks you¡¯re clueless and stupid!


    ¡°Speak up. We must talk about this. Why the hell did you go to Soaring Sky? Was it to help Zhao Yarou? You destroyed Tang, that was already an enormous help for her. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re helping her with something else now.¡± Ye Chengtian furrowed his brows, not sure what Ye Lang intended.


    This was a very simple matter but to everyone else, it looked like Ye Lang had been helping Zhao Yarou all along. In the far future, people would say that they had always been on the same team, that Ye Lang had been there to help her.


    ¡°What? How is destroying Tang helping her? Wasn¡¯t I weakening her military?¡± asked Ye Lang, it was obvious he did not know how these all corrted to each other.


    ¡°Although Tang technically belongs to Soaring Sky, their military group has always been a cancerous tumour in the military. Even when we were there, the empire had wanted to destroy them but did not have a chance to! Zhao Yarou was the same, she had always wanted to destroy them and then take over the northern regions!¡±


    ¡°This time, you helped solved her problem alone. If you weren¡¯t helping her, what were you doing?¡± said Princess Longji, she was also in the know for matters like that.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t alone, there was Li Yue too... Actually, it was because the people in Tang harassed her! And then the whole situation escted! It¡¯s not my fault!¡± said Ye Lang, nonchnt. He was still nonchnt about it even after knowing that he had helped Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened? We are still very confused,¡± asked Ye Chengtian, taking this opportunity to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, at the time...¡±


    Ye Lang started to tell the story. Everyone finally knew the entire story from beginning to end.


    ¡°The Tang soldiers were despicable, they would have been destroyed sooner orter. Even without you, Zhao Yarou would have thought of a way to infiltrate and destroy them. With the level of discipline in their troops, they would¡¯ve fallen very quickly.¡±


    This was everyone¡¯s conclusion, they did not me it on Ye Lang. They just thought it was quite unbelievable that he did it.


    They knew he was an unbelievable kid but not to this point! There was Li Yue¡¯s growth, and then in thest war, they couldn¡¯t believe he killed the troops with music.


    ¡°After listening to this, I have a dilemma!¡± said the empress dowager.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s your dilemma?¡± asked Princess Longji.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should let Ye Lang perform a song. From what you all say, I know he¡¯s very talented but now I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all die after his performance,¡± the empress dowager said, solemn.


    ¡°You won¡¯t. If you want, I can still perform. But if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t insist,¡± said Ye Lang as he shook his head. This was a sound wave martial technique, it was impossible without Internal Work.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Lang would never perform using Internal Work, that would just exhaust him.


    ¡°No, if that¡¯s what you say, you must perform a song!¡± said the empress dowager immediately. She was delighted that he was wiling.


    ¡°No problem, I don¡¯t have anything to do here anyway, it¡¯s all because of auntie... Ah, granny¡¯s birthday!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You can call me Auntie too, hehe.¡± The empress dowager recalled the time she met Little Xin, who was far more adorable than the other grandchildren she had.


    In the end, while she had found out that Little Xin was not human, she still couldn¡¯t forget the feeling.


    And that was why the feeling she had about Ye Lang became more special, a little moreplicated...


    ¡°Call her grandma, she¡¯s your grandmother,¡± said Long Anqi. That meant she recognised the empress dowager as her mother in front of Ye Lang, also meaning that she wished Ye Lang would recognise this rtionship they had too.


    ¡°Grandma...¡± Ye Lang greeted her obediently.


    ¡°Mm! Mm!¡± The empress dowager nodded happily, like she had found gold.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what will your performance be? Don¡¯t choose something random, read the room!¡± said Ye Lannyu. She trusted his skills but not hismon sense.


    She felt like he could turn a happy asion into a sad one very quickly!


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°What if you perform with Liu Feiyan and the rest? They are here for grandma¡¯s birthday too.¡±


    ¡°?? They¡¯re here too? That¡¯s great.¡± Ye Lang thought he had to rack his brain but looks like that wasn¡¯t needed with Liu Feiyan and the rest here.


    ¡°No way, Liu Feiyan has her own performance, you¡¯re you. I want you to prepare your own performance, don¡¯t think about joining another group,¡± said the empress dowager immediately, dashing his hopes of cking off.


    ¡°... Then I¡¯ll look for Little Five.¡±


    ¡°Why me? I can¡¯t y an instrument, but I can kill,¡± said Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Son, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and this girl?¡± asked Ye Chengtian, looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°She¡¯s my subordinate, she¡¯s Coldblood Five,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Lengxue Wu? Very nice name,¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    [Note: Coldblood Five (ÀäѪÎ壩= Pronounced as Leng Xuewu; She mistook it as a name, Lengxue Wu£¨ÀäÑ©Îè, direct trantion: cold snow dance)]


    ¡°Nice name?! I think it¡¯s just alright,¡± said Ye Lang.


    What the hell? It wasn¡¯t even a name! ¨C this was what everyone who knew Coldblood Five, including Long Anqi thought.


    ¡°Cold like snow, very simr to her personality.¡±


    Ye Lang said, ¡°What? She¡¯s coldblood... Wait, sister, what do you think her name is? What characters?¡±


    ¡°Leng, as in cold, and Xue, as in snow. Wu, as in dance. Aren¡¯t these three characters her name?¡± asked Ye Lanyu, looking at him, puzzled. But if Ye Lang asked such a question, she must be wrong.


    However, Ye Lang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s exactly these three characters, you¡¯re a genius! Little Five (Wu), in the future, you¡¯ll be Lengxue Wu when you follow me around. Little Zero (Ling) will be Lengxue Ling. And that Coldblood Seven, Lengxue Qi ... Mmm, not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Pinyin:


    ÀäѪ- Leng Xue -Cold blood


    ÀäÑ© ¨C Leng Xue ¨C Cold Snow


    Îå- Wu ¨C Five // Îè ¨C Wu ¨C dance


    Áã ¨C Ling ¨C Zero


    Æß ¨C Qi ¨C Seven


    New names:


    Coldblood Five ¨C Lengxue Wu ¨C ÀäÑ©Îè


    Coldblood Zero ¨C Lengxue Ling ¨C ÀäÑ©Áã


    Coldblood Seven- Lengxue Qi ¨C ÀäÑ©ç÷

 Chapter 664 - Lengxue Wu (3)

    Chapter 664


    Lengxue Wu (3)


    Everyone was silent. The ones who were confused before were now still confused. What Leng Xueling? Leng Xueqi? Not sure what he¡¯s talking about.


    The ones who understood were speechless. The magnificent Coldblood Group had be the Cold Snow Group.


    ¡°Leng Xuewu, not a bad name. Actually, Lengxue isn¡¯t a bad family name at all. What if we...¡± muttered the empress dowager. She seemed to have an idea about the Coldblood Group, about their name.


    She thought the term ¡®Lengxue¡¯ sounded great. If they mentioned ¡®Lengxue¡¯ in terms of ¡®Coldblood¡¯, other people would figure it out. However, as a secret organisation, their name should be inconspicuous.


    Using numbers was too simple. In the future, they need a new code ¨C Lengxue (Cold Snow) would be their surname while they could have any name they wanted.


    Of course, they would still have their own numbers, for that represented their rank!


    And just like that, the Coldblood Group suddenly had a peculiar transformation. The term ¡®Coldblood Five¡¯ would just be a rank now, and people would not use it much in the future.


    This allowed the Coldblood Group to be even more mysterious...


    And since then, a new surname appeared...


    ¡°Lengxue Wu, Little Wu! Very good name,¡± said Long Anqi with a smile. She also knew about Coldblood Five but as one of the people by Ye Lang¡¯s side, she thought Coldblood Five had needed a more normal name too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Coldblood Five!¡± corrected Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Right, it is decided then. Little Five, next time, your name will be Lengxue Wu in public. Unless you want to announce publicly that you¡¯re the King of Assassins in the Coldblood Group.


    ¡°King of Assassins?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they saw how petite she was. Although she was cold, they did not know how this person could be a killer.


    ¡°Alright, that will do! So this means I¡¯ll be by your side in public, not in the shadows like in the past?¡± said Coldblood Five in a t tone, as if it was a very normal thing.


    ¡°Mm! You don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s different fromst time and I don¡¯t need that now,¡± said Ye Lang, nodding.


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m only in charge of your safety. I¡¯m not doing anything else. If you want to get a girl, I won¡¯t help you. At the same time, don¡¯t ever say that I¡¯m in your way,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re not scamming anyone now, okay? Why would I be getting any girls?¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°Little Seven, do you understand what they¡¯re saying?¡± frowned Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°A Little! First, Ye Lang says that Lengxue Wu is a killer, the King of Assassins too. Second, she has protected him before! Third, I think they said they¡¯ve gone to get girls together before,¡± summarised the seventh princess.


    Ye Lanyu nodded. She made sense. Wait, what are you waiting for?


    ¡°Ye Lang, tell me honestly, did you go flirting with other girls behind my back?!¡± the seventh princess demanded, rushing over to him. As his fiancee, she had the right to.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Ye Lang shook his head immediately.


    ¡°Then what were you all talking about?¡±


    ¡°I was pursuing Li Yue. At that time, Little Five was with me as my bodyguard. Athena and Coldblood Seven were the ones who came up with the idea,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Athena? Who?¡±


    ¡°A vixen... Uh, a girl from the fox race. She¡¯s very smart. She helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°Right, tell me about that...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like that...¡±


    Ye Lang started to tell his story. Although they had already received reports, it was best they heard from the person himself.


    The little princess stared with her huge eyes, listening intently as she sat next to him.


    ¡°You mean, the thing Zhao Yarou has is the underground city?¡±


    ¡°Mm! That¡¯s the one.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°I checked. All the best work of the Tiangong people is inside. If they conduct research, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time when she conquers the entire maind!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent. They did not want this to happen. Zhao Yarou was a maniac, with such a powerful tool in her hands, they didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d do.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry!¡± added Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we worry?! You stupid, why didn¡¯t you just kill Zhao Yarou off? There were just the three of you there, don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t kill her.¡± Princess Longji pinched him to vent her frustration.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to! Don¡¯t underestimate her. Next time, if you ever meet her, do not ever try anything or you¡¯ll suffer,¡± reminded Ye Lang.


    ¡°You think she¡¯ll eat me up? I really don¡¯t know what rtionship you have with her. Why didn¡¯t she kill you? Why don¡¯t you kill her? Are you both really enemies?¡± Princess Longji did not understand.


    Many people didn¡¯t. They both looked like archnemesis but somehow, neither side seemed to want to kill the other person. Both had the chance, they just didn¡¯t.


    ¡°What use would it be, killing her? It would just cause chaos in Soaring Sky, the victims in the end would be the civilians. To the people, it doesn¡¯t really matter who is on the throne as long as they¡¯re a good ruler. And she¡¯s a good ruler,¡± said Ye Lang.


    :...:


    They reflected on his words. It was something they had never thought about. In the past, they only thought about power andpetition, always about how they should destroy their enemies. They never thought about the people.


    To the people, it was all the same. As long as they did not make the people suffer, it did not matter who the ruler was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the knowledge in there isn¡¯t something that can be processed in one year. Frompiling the information to putting it to use, to preparation, it would be impossible to do anything within twenty years,¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    Conquering the world was still no simple feat. Even if she had the ruins, she must spend many years preparing.


    ¡°Twenty years... Anything could happen...¡± Princess Longji and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. They also had to prepare to watch Zhao Yarou¡¯s progress closely.


    ¡°Then tell us, why did you go to Ai La? Why did you bring their princess here?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a coincidence...¡±


    Ye Lang started to speak, feeling his mouth turn dry. Why did they have so many questions? At least they were all here so he wouldn¡¯t have to tell the story again.


    ¡°Ah....¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you pretended to be poor, and you were so strict with yourself too...¡±

 Chapter 665 - Sparring (1)

    Chapter 665


    Sparring (1)


    ¡°You jerk, you¡¯re impossible...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe Fei was a bride, interesting...¡±


    As Ye Lang spoke, everyone reacted ordingly, smiling. They thought Ye Lang¡¯s life was very interesting, he¡¯d been to many ces.


    After a while, he finally finished his story of what he did at Ai La Empire. However, there was one important question too.


    And that was...


    ¡°Why did you bring the princess here? What sickness does she have? ¡°


    That¡¯s right, they still didn¡¯t know what sickness she had and why she followed him around.


    ¡°This is a littleplicated... Let me ask you a question, how old do you think she is?¡± Ye Lang frowned. It was aplex problem, so he asked them a question instead.


    ¡°Seven or eight?¡±


    ¡°Eight, at most.¡±


    Everyone said their answers, none of them more than ten years old.


    ¡°Ye Lang smiled and shook his head. ¡°


    ¡°Ye Lang, you mean she¡¯s not seven or eight? You mean she¡¯s only five? She¡¯s growing too quickly?¡± When Ye Lang saw his expression, she knew they were all wrong.


    Ye Lang shook his head, saying, ¡°No! It¡¯s actually the reverse. It¡¯s not that she grew too fast but that she stopped growing. She¡¯s already fifteen, she¡¯ll be sixteen in a few months.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    Everyone gasped, including the empress dowager, who had lost herposure staring at the little princess. No one believed him.


    ¡°That¡¯s her sickness- the No-Aging Disease!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What kind of sickness is that? That¡¯s so weird?¡± The seventh princess squatted down, though the little princess quickly hid behind Ye Lang, peeking two timid eyes from his hip.


    ¡°She¡¯s already fifteen. Why does she look like a child, a very shy one too?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°That¡¯s her personality, I can¡¯t exin it! Alright, we¡¯re done here. I¡¯m going back to sleep. Call me when it¡¯s time for food.¡± Ye Lang got up. He was toozy to exin.


    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping again? Are you still tired? Also, do you know where your room is?¡±


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s not like this is my first time here...¡±


    As he spoke, he led the princess away and did not stay to talk. He did not care.


    Coldblood Five bowed and left with him.


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess left too. They did not want to let go of this opportunity to spend time with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Grandma, Auntie, Uncle, you all go ahead. I¡¯ll go check on his quarters.¡± Princess Longji quickly found an excuse to leave. Before they could respond, she left too.


    ¡°Why are you all following me? Don¡¯t worry, I know how to get there,¡± said Ye Lang immediately after seeing Ye Lanyu and the rest.


    ¡°We just want toe with you, can¡¯t we do that?¡± said Ye Lanyu with a smile.


    ¡°You can!¡± said Ye Lang immediately.


    Although she was smiling, he knew that if he did not say yes, she would make him suffer.


    It had been twenty years, they knew each other well.


    As the noisy ones left with Ye Lang, things grew much quieter on the empress and Long Anqi¡¯s side.


    And just like that, in the middle of it all, Ye Chengtian also slipped away to talk to his son.


    The father and son had not seen each other in so long, he had lots to say too. The girls immediately shut up, not daring to offend Ye Chengtian. At the same time, they understood that they should give some time to the father.


    That night, after their father-and-son time, it was the mother¡¯s turn. That, they could not deny either.


    ...


    On the next morning, Ye Lang washed up after rising and sat in the yard to watch a show... No, more like watching someone train in martial arts.


    This person was very, very small. Like a child...


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that the little princess? She does sword fighting?¡±


    Princess Longji rose early too. She was surprised to see the little princess, and at the same time noticed that her style was very unconventional.


    ¡°Yeah, not sure what¡¯s up with her. She seems to like sword fighting. But it¡¯s healthy and trains the body, perhaps she¡¯ll grow,¡± said Ye Lang, nodding.


    ¡°Actually, I admire her a lot. Being a child forever seems so nice, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± said Princess Longji gently.


    ¡°Everyone admires everyone else¡¯s life but you will never know their sufferings. If she lives like that forever, she¡¯ll be cared for too. Yes, she doesn¡¯t need to be worried about anything, but how will she experience the wonders of life?¡± said Ye Lang wistfully. This was something he did sometimes.


    ¡°The wonders of life. I guess. Should a person live an exciting life or a quiet, stable one? No one can say for sure, everyone has their own answer,¡± said Princess Longji, also getting philosophical.


    ¡°If I could choose, I would choose a quiet and stable life. But I wouldn¡¯t want to be a child forever, a child can¡¯t do many things,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do what?¡± said Princess Longji with equal nonchnce.


    ¡°There are so many things, for example, something between a man and a woman... ¡°


    ¡°Stop there! You jerk, I can¡¯t believe you think like that! I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s the truth...¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Fine, and I thought girls liked talking about romantic love. Why are you so repulsed by it? No wonder you can¡¯t marry anyone!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Princess Longji fell silent. She didn¡¯t expect him to be referring to that as something only adults can do. Anyone¡¯ would¡¯ve misunderstood, with the way he worded his sentence.


    ¡°Cough cough, her swordsmanship isn¡¯t bad at all, though I haven¡¯t seen this style before. What style is this? Who taught her?¡± Princess Longji changed the topic. Although she was curious, she didn¡¯t really care. This was just to change the topic.


    ¡°My style. It¡¯s called the Nine Dugu Swords,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What?! You? You know swordsmanship?!¡±

 Chapter 666 - Sparring (2)

    <strong>Chapter 666</strong>


    <strong>Sparring (2)</strong>


    Princess Longji did not know that Ye Lang knew how to wield a sword, or that he was very good at it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I see yesterday that I used my swordsmanship to snatch the brides? Do you really have to ask me that?¡± Ye Lang looked at Princess Longji, his eyes seemed to say- ¡®Weren¡¯t you listening yesterday?¡¯


    ¡°I thought you won with alchemy, and your swordsmanship was just a cover,¡± said Princess Longji. Like the rest, although he said he won with his sword, they did not believe him.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t use alchemy. I¡¯m very good with my sword! Why don¡¯t you spar with me, I guarantee you¡¯ll lose.¡± Ye Lang looked at Princess Longji with a raised eyebrow arrogantly.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t me me for being hard on you!¡± Princess Longji looked at him as if to say, ¡®Come at me, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡¯


    ¡°Little Kaline, take a rest. Watch how I use my sword,¡± Ye Lang said to the little princess, as if he was a martial arts sifu.


    That¡¯s right, Ye Lang wanted to teach her martial arts. Take your mind out of the gutter.


    When Ye Lang was demonstrating for Fei, he had already noticed how smart the little princess was. After some probing, Ye Lang realised that little Kaline was actually a martial arts prodigy with an unfathomable ability toprehend martial arts.


    Thank goodness her body was still of an eight-year-old. That was why she could still start training now to build her foundations.


    That was good too. She could spend a long time building her foundation. If she remained in this stature forever, then she would have the strongest martial arts foundation in the world.


    Her body wouldn¡¯t grow, of course she could keep training. No one else could do this!


    The little princess was likely going to be by Ye Lang¡¯s side for a long time too. If that was the case, then her future was infinitely bright.


    If, in the future, she did grow, then she could be the ultimate warrior of the new generation, the kind where no one would evene close to her capabilities.


    However, if she stayed in this body, it would be difficult to progress to that level. A child¡¯s body was too different from a mature adult, there were certain limitations.


    Of course, she would have no problem protecting herself. It would take another ultimate warrior to even touch her.


    ¡°Alright!¡± said the little princess obediently. She sheathed her sword and sat down quietly in a corner.


    It was difficult to make her speak. Other than when Ye Lang was there, anyone who tried to make herugh would be faced withplete silence.


    ¡°Eh, what are you all doing?¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, I hope you weren¡¯t going to fight Princess Longji. Don¡¯t be stupid, she¡¯s crazy.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess appeared. When they saw that they were about to spar, they immediately expressed their opinions.


    Based on what they knew, Ye Lang was just an alchemist. Princess Longji was a warrior close to the Heavenly Level¨C maybe she had already achieved it.


    Ye Lang was going to lose. The disparity was huge.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to fight, yes. I also know how strong she is. But, we¡¯ll see,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile, fiddling the sword in his hand casually.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you look so badass!¡±


    ¡°I just realised how cool you can look.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve grown!¡± cried all three girls, swooning. Of course, that was just in front of Ye Lang. When other people were present, they would not do this.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re so cool...¡±


    When the three girls finished, the little princess also looked at him with eyes full of admiration. The three girls were embarrassed.


    Did they look like this little girl?


    No, absolutely not!


    ¡°It looks so cool, right? I¡¯ve thought about doing this move many times, I¡¯ll use this to impress little girls... Sister, Cousin, Little Seven, I can¡¯t believe...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The three girls wanted to beat him up. How can you hurt our feelings like that? Do you want to die?


    ¡°Shut up! Come, show me your skills.¡± Princess Longji pulled out her Fire Dragon Whip andshed it on the ground. There was immediately a deep gash on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Longji, that¡¯s unnecessary! I¡¯ll kill you if you hurt my brother!¡± Before Ye Lang spoke, Ye Lanyu had already warned her first.


    It wasn¡¯t her fault. To Lanyu, Ye Lang was far weaker than Princess Longji. At this point, Princess Longji looked like she was going to take the fight seriously. What would she do if they got hurt?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If I hurt him, I¡¯ll treat him too!¡± said Princess Longji with a grin.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to treat me, I can do it myself. No, wait, I won¡¯t get hurt. Why would I need treatment...¡± Ye Lang realised a w in his logic as he was speaking.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you but it¡¯s not because of your capabilities, because I¡¯ll feel bad. Let¡¯s begin!¡± huffed Princess Longji, preparing.


    Although everyone thought he was far from her level, they did not think that he was helpless. That was why they still weren¡¯t too worried.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you either, I¡¯d feel bad too,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was also speechless. They thought he was just mimicking her. It wasn¡¯t going to be true.


    ¡°You little jerk, you¡¯re devious!¡± Princess Longji smiled. At least he said he¡¯d feel bad if he hurt her.


    ¡°What? Wait, let me look for my sword... That previous one was just for aesthetic purposes...¡± Ye Lang kept the sword he used to impress the girls. After some searching, he pulled another out.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s kinda small...¡± frowned Princess Longji.


    ¡°Everyone says that but they regret underestimating it...¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true but isn¡¯t that too small... I¡¯d just get a small cut if you stabbed me,¡± said Princess Longji with furrowed brows.


    ¡°A small cut is fine. Many times, even a small wound can be deadly... Eh! Why is my sword so small?!¡± Just as he was beginning to look cool, he realised the sword he held was tiny.

 Chapter 667 - Sparring (3)

    Chapter 667


    Sparring (3)


    Tiny?


    That sword was as big as a dagger, a lot thinner than one too. It was a mini-sword.


    ¡°Uh, wrong one! This is the right sword!¡± Ye Lang immediately changed his sword. Although it was smaller than a regr person¡¯s sword,pared to before, it was giant.


    That was why Princess Longji and the rest did notment on this one.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin! You first...¡± Princess Longji¡¯s eyes darted at his sword as she spoke nonchntly like she looked down on him.


    ¡°You go ahead. Ladies first,¡± said Ye Lang politely.


    ¡°Alright, as you wish!¡± Since he let her go first, she made her first move. However, it was a feign attack.


    At the beginning of a fight, she rarely attacked full-force to test her opponent¡¯s abilities first. It was the same with Ye Lang.


    When she moved, he did too. At peculiar speeds, he thrust his de right at her throat.


    Peculiar?


    Well, to everyone¡¯s eyes, including Princess Longji, the sword was moving slowly. Unbelievably slow.


    Everyone thought it would be easy to dodge, including Princess Longji, who could do some random move and dodge effortlessly.


    The peculiar thing was, while the de was slow, why did it suddenly appear in front of her? It seemed that no matter what she did, the de was always close by.


    The time to react was too short. His de was at her throat already.


    Everyone now realised that his movements weren¡¯t slow at all. He had used a special tactic to create a mistaken feeling that his sword was moving slowly, that it was not threatening at all.


    In the end, even a person like Princess Longji was overpowered!


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, Ye Lanyu, Princess Longji and the seventh princess all fell silent, staring in shock. They could not believe that he had won. In one move.


    He quickly retracted his sword, leaving Princess Longji still in shock. He did not want to put his de so close to a family member.


    ¡°You.. you... you cheated!¡± yelled Princess Longji as she pointed a finger at him. She could not find anything else to say.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re the sore loser here,¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head as he looked at her condescendingly.


    ¡°Ah... You¡¯re looking down on me! I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Princess Longji was going insane.


    ¡°Cousin Longji, calm down!¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess pounced to retrain her, fearing that she might attack him brashly.


    Although he had just won her with one move, they still thought Princess Longji was much stronger. If she wasn¡¯t careful, if she unleashed her true powers, Ye Lang could be severely injured.


    ¡°Calm down? You think I¡¯m you? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson but I know my boundaries,¡± huffed Princess Longji, annoyed. She shook them off gently.


    As a high-level martial artist, it was easy to shake off two magicians.


    ¡°You little jerk, again!¡± Princess Longji cracked her whip, announcing that she was ready for another round.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not do this. We¡¯ll get the same results, what¡¯s the point?¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head.


    He thought it was unnecessary if the result of another round would be the same. He was confident in his Nine Dugu Swords technique, that it¡¯ll be easy to defeat Princess Longji. This was, of course, under the condition that they were not fighting to death.


    In a friendly spar like that, especially against Ye Lang, Princess Longji would not duel to their deaths. She would not unleash her full powers, and if she limited herself, she would not be able to beat Ye Lang. The same thing would happen.


    However, this was just what Ye Lang thought. Princess Longji would never believe that she would lose to him twice.


    ¡°Stop that nonsense! Pick up your sword and we shall duel again!¡± said Princess Longji seriously.


    ¡°About that... Little Five?¡± Just as Ye Lang spoke helplessly, he suddenly spoke at the spot behind Princess Longji, as if Coldblood Five was behind her.


    ¡°Are you tricking me? That¡¯s useless! Such an old trick!¡± Princess Longji thought he was distracting her for an ambush. Ye Lang had done this before.


    ¡°No, Little Five really is behind you...¡± He pointed behind her.


    ¡°!!¡±


    Just as Princess Longji was about to say something, she felt a chill behind her and swung her whip back instinctively.


    There was the cold glint of a de!


    Someone had drawn their sword!


    Everyone felt a strong killing intent at this moment...


    ¡°Little Five, no! We¡¯re just sparring!¡± yelled Ye Lang.


    As he yelled, the kiling intent vanished as if it was never there.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Princess Longji! Apologies!¡±


    Princess Longji turned around to see Coldblood Five standing there. She furrowed her brows. Princess Longji could not believe that she did not sense Coldblood Five¡¯s presence at all. She only noticed because of Ye Lang¡¯s reminder.


    If Coldblood Five truly wanted to kill her, she would have been in grave danger!


    They hadn¡¯t met in a long time and Coldblood Five¡¯s abilities had grown so much. She was the King of Assassins after all. With such progress, perhaps no one in the maind could hide from her.


    At this moment, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess finally believed that the petite maiden called Coldblood Five could really kill. She was a terrifying killer too, they could tell from the killing intent they felt.


    They all guessed that Coldblood Five only cared about Ye Lang, mistaking Princess Longji for wanting to harm Ye Lang. She did not seem to have confirmed Princess Longji¡¯s identity either.


    It was true that Coldblood Five had been careless. Perhaps she¡¯d spent too much time with Ye Lang, hence she acted without hesitation.


    Perhaps she just cared about him, forgetting about everything else when she noticed he was in danger.

 Chapter 668 - Osmanthus Jelly (1)

    Chapter 668


    Osmanthus Jelly (1)


    ¡°Go sit there. Right, I brought some snacks, have some!¡± As Ye Lang spoke, he tossed a bundle wrapped in paper containing delicious snacks. It was still hot. The space ring could inste heat.


    ¡°Mm!¡± In the end, Coldblood Five sat next to the little princess and started eating.


    ¡°Hey hey! Ye Lang, you¡¯re so unfair! How could you only offer Little Five food? We¡¯ve been here for so long and you didn¡¯t offer me any food,¡± said Ye Lanyu bitterly. Her own brother was treating other people better.


    ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t have any food left! Little Kaline ate all of it when we were travelling... Ask Little Five to cook for you, she cooks really well,¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    He had a lot of food in his space ring but along the way, he and the little princess kept eating because they had nothing better to do. At this point, he didn¡¯t have much left.


    He¡¯d bought this pack of food yesterday. If he hadn¡¯t done that, he would¡¯ve had no food with him at all.


    ¡°I am not cooking for anyone else!¡± said Coldblood Five coldly. Other than for Ye Lang, she had never cooked for anyone. It was just a hobby, she didn¡¯t like cooking for other people.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, are you ready? Again!!¡± Princess Longji ignored everything, ring at him. This time, she was serious.


    ¡°Alright, one more time. We¡¯ll have breakfast after this round, alright?¡± said Ye Lang, looking at her.


    ¡°Yes! You can eat whatever you want!¡± said Princess Longji gently.


    ¡°Then I want Osmanthus Jelly from Wanhua!¡± Ye Lang gave a longing look, as if he really, really wanted it.


    ¡°...¡± Princess Longji was silent.


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Coldblood Five had been sipping some tea in the midst of eating but lost allposure and spat out all her tea.


    Although Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess didn¡¯t know what the problem with Osmanthus Jelly from Wanhua was, they understood that it must be a huge problem. What Princess Longji said next proved it.


    ¡°You little jerk, do you want to get beat up? Thinking of going to a ce like that so early in the day!¡± Princess Longji red at Ye Lang.


    ¡°But, you said...¡±


    ¡°Sister Longji, what is Wanhua?¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess interrupted Ye Lang because his exnations were deemed unnecessary at this point.


    ¡°Wanhua¡¯s THAT kind of ce, like Romantic Floor...¡± Princess Longji rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Like Romantic Floor? Isn¡¯t that a brothel?¡± said Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess at the same time.


    ¡°Mm! At least Romantic Floor is a little better because there are manydies in there who are just purely performers on stage. It¡¯spletely different in Wanhua, you can get any of them as long as you have the money,¡± said Princess Longji.


    ¡°Ye Lang! What do you mean by this? Also, why have you gone there before?¡± said the seventh princess coldly. If he knew their food was good, that meant he¡¯d been before.


    ¡°To eat their Osmanthus Jelly! I went there with Cousin sister and Little Five, though I can¡¯t remember why we were there...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Cousin sister? Little Five?¡± Ye Lanyu looked at Princess Longji and Coldblood Five, not believing that they had been too.


    ¡°It was for business!¡± said Princess Longji immediately. ¡°I was not a bad influence at all, I just let him eat there.¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t have brought him there. What if he gets influenced?¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Boss won¡¯t get influenced even if he¡¯s been. Do you know who he is? He¡¯s the boss of Romantic Floor. He¡¯s seen it all.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Feiyan appeared within the courtyard, then ran to embrace Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    The seventh princess¡¯ face darkened. Liu Feiyan, what¡¯s the meaning of this?! Can¡¯t believe you¡¯re hugging my fiance right in front of me.


    ¡°Liu Feiyan? Right, I was looking for you before this. We¡¯re going to Wanhuater, are youing?¡± Ye Lang did not wriggle out of her embrace, letting her hang on him.


    ¡°Sure, I want to visit Vermilion Bird¡¯s top brothel,¡± chuckled Liu Feiyan. She obviously wasn¡¯t against this, she had grown up in a brothel.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± The seventh princess and Ye Lanyu huffed.


    ¡°Alright, if you all want to go, you go. I won¡¯t being.¡± Princess Longji furrowed her brows. She did not want to visit such a ce. But if Ye Lang wanted to go, she would not stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m ady!¡± said Ye Lanyu. Although Ye Lanyu was a generally bold person, she still had clear boundaries of what she would not do.


    ¡°...¡± The seventh princess was considering. She did not mind going, that was just her personality. Previously, she was just questioning Ye Lang but she would not stop him.


    ¡°Alright, actually it isn¡¯t that bad. If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can listen to music. It is Vermilion Bird¡¯s top brothel after all, everything in there is the best,¡± said Princess Longji, shrugging.


    ¡°Then hurry! Liu Feiyan, step aside! I still owe her one fight...¡± Ye Lang pulled Liu Feiyan aside.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Feiyan smiled and went to sit next to the little princess. She was curious to see her there, then began asking the little princess questions. The little princess ignored Liu Feiyan.


    With one look at the icy Colbdlood Five, Liu Feiyanpletely gave up on trying to talk to anyone. She watched Ye Lang with full attention, soon forgetting about everyone else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Cousin, don¡¯t be a sore loser this time!¡± Ye Lang twanged his de, as if he was bored.


    ¡°You little jerk! Who are you calling a sore loser? You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Princess Longji red with her beautiful eyes, then cracked her whip. This time, she was much more serious. She mustn¡¯t be ¡®ambushed¡¯ again.


    Although she did not use any douqi in this crack of her whip, normal people would suffer at the end of it. Even an expert could be defeated with this.

 Chapter 669 - Osmanthus Jelly (2)

    Chapter 669


    Osmanthus Jelly (2)


    Princess Longji¡¯s predictions were as such- even if Ye Lang could parry this attack, it should be difficult. He must dodge it.


    However, his actions werepletely out of her expectations. Ye Lang swung his sword. She saw the sword dance among the curls of her whip, and history repeated itself.


    The sword looked so slow... no, but it was fast...


    ¡°Whip-breaking technique!¡±


    Ye Lang ¡®s sword arrived at his destination once again¨C Princess Longji¡¯s throat!


    Everyone was stunned. Both the people who had and hadn¡¯t witnessed the previous fight were astonished.


    They were more shocked by the oue than his moves!


    He shouldn¡¯t have won Princess Longji. Especially not when she was serious about it. Yet, he still won. In one move.


    ¡°How... How... How is this possible?¡± Princess Longji¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    ¡°What? Why wouldn¡¯t it be possible? Don¡¯t be a sore loser this time. I¡¯ve won and I¡¯m leaving... Right, why was I even fighting with you...¡± Ye Lang seemed to have forgotten the reason why they were sparring in the first ce. But it didn¡¯t matter anymore, it was all the same.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Princess Longji grabbed Ye Lang.


    ¡°What? Cousin, the results will always be the same! Don¡¯t throw a tantrum now... ah...¡± Ye Lang thought she was being a sore loser again but she pinched him.


    ¡°Throw a tantrum? Do you think I¡¯m you? Tell me, since when did you know how to fight with a sword? And when did you get so good at it?¡± asked Princess Longji. Everyone wanted to ask the same question.


    Even the people here, who were closest to Ye Lang, did not know Ye Lang had this skill.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known swordsmanship, I just researched more at Ai La. That¡¯s it,¡± said Ye Lang, waving her off.


    They all ignored what he said because just a short research should not yield such dramatic results. He must have had impressive skills before arriving at Ai La.


    ¡°Always? Why don¡¯t we know?¡± asked the three girls.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never told you, that¡¯s why,¡± said Ye Lang. His eyes implied that they were a bunch of idiots.


    ¡°...I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d say that! Why didn¡¯t you tell us!¡± Ye Lanyu red.


    ¡°You never asked...¡± mumbled Ye Lang.


    ¡°You must be honest about things like that! You must tell us if you know something!¡± demanded Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°If that is the case, what would I even tell you? I know too many things, I couldn¡¯t be bothered.¡± Ye Lang shook his head, refusing her.


    ¡°...What else do you know? Other than swords, do you know how to use a knife?¡± People usually put swords and knives in the same category.


    She was just probing him at random, though she did not think he would know. His answer was a surprise.


    ¡°I do!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Whip?¡± asked Princess Longji, though the reason was obvious.


    ¡°I do!¡±


    ¡°Spears!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Of course he did, Ye Lang used spears when he left Soaring Sky.


    ¡°Staff?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I know how to use all the eighteenmon weapons, can you please not ask them separately like that?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, they asked him about every weapon they could think of, yet Ye Lang knew how to use them all. They were exasperated, realising they knew too little about him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Little Five, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lang did not want to continue the conversation. He knew too much. How long would this conversationst? It was time for breakfast.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Coldblood Five stood up and walked over.


    ¡°Uh, boss? What about me?¡± Liu Feiyan raised her hand immediately to both hint and remind him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Oooh...¡± Liu Feiyan jogged over to Ye Lang.


    The little princess was already with Ye Lang, tugging at his sleeve. Although she wasn¡¯t speaking, it was obvious she was going too.


    ¡°You too?...¡± Ye Lang furrowed his brows, looking at the little princess.


    At least this halfwit knew his limits. Everyone else was fine but the little princess was a little girl. How could you bring her there? Plus she was also Ai La Empire¡¯s princess, it would be inappropriate for her to visit such ces with her status.


    Ye Lang¡¯s hesitation and frowning showed everyone that he was concerned about these reasons. At this moment, they felt like Ye Lang could still be saved. At least he knew his limits.


    But they realised they were wrong!


    ¡°Alright... but you must stay close to me!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    Thud!


    The seventh princess and the rest copsed on the floor.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You little jerk, you¡¯re bold, aren¡¯t you?! Little princess,e with me! Youe get her after you finish your jelly!¡± Princess Longji knocked his head and coaxed the little princess over.


    As representative of the Vermilion Bird Empire, she definitely did not want the Ai La Empire to know that their princess was brought into a brothel in her empire. It would result in conflict.


    At this moment, Princess Longji and the rest wondered if the Ai La emperor would continue letting the little princess follow Ye Lang around if he knew how Ye Lang was about to bring her into a brothel.


    No matter what, his face would be hrious.


    They were right. If the Ai La emperor knew, he would rage. He would¡¯ve never expected this. Perhaps he¡¯d even want to kill Ye Lang.


    Princess Longji wanted to pull the little princess away but she was stubborn, clutching tightly to Ye Lang¡¯s clothes and did not want to let go. Princess Longji was furious.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t force her if she doesn¡¯t want to leave with you. You¡¯re always so scary, no one will marry you!¡± Ye Lang told Princess Longji after pulling the little princess lover.


    ¡°Little jerk, what did you say?!¡± Princess Longji was about to smack him when he¡¯d already left.


    ¡°What? I said, no one will marry you...¡± came Ye Lang¡¯s voice from far away. Princess Longji stomped her foot in frustration, though she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Just like that, Ye Lang brought three girls of different stature into Wanhua while Princess Longji was left in the yard, thinking about the fight they just had.

 Chapter 670 - Osmanthus Jelly (3)

    Chapter 670


    Osmanthus Jelly (3)


    Ye Lang¡¯s swordsmanship had touched her deeply. She felt like there was something she mustprehend from this. Once she fully understood it, she would achieve a breakthrough in her martial arts.


    ¡°What¡¯s Longji doing? Daydreaming?¡±


    After a while, Long Anqi arrived, thinking of having a chat with Ye Lang. She was surprised to see Princess Longji standing in the middle of the yard.


    ¡°She must be reflecting on herself. She lost to little brother twice, both in one move. She¡¯s got a lot of reflecting to do,¡±ughed Ye Lanyu. She took this light-heartedly. Ye Lang was more powerful now, this made her less worried about him.


    ¡°Defeated in one move? Princess Longji is no ordinary person, could she be defeated in one move?¡± asked Long Anqi, surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it was very weird but he won!¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Oh, then where is he now?¡± Long Anqi did not ask again, only wanting to know where he was. She could get a direct answer from him.


    ¡°He went to eat Osmanthus Jelly at Wanhua!¡± answered Ye Lanyu casually.


    ¡°Eh, why didn¡¯t you two go with him? Don¡¯t you both like to follow him around?¡± asked Long Anqi.


    ¡°I¡¯m just his sister, not his wife. I don¡¯t want to follow him all day. You should ask Little Seven!¡± Ye Lanyu turned to look at the seventh princess next to her. The seventh princess was drinking tea calmly.


    ¡°Why me? You¡¯re not following only because it¡¯s not appropriate to go. Or you¡¯d be with him now,¡± added the seventh princess since Long Anqi was looking at her.


    ¡°Not appropriate?¡± asked Long Anqi, puzzled. ¡°Is there a problem with Wanhua?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a brothel!¡± said Ye Lanyu directly. There was no need to beat around the bush with her own mother.


    ¡°What? A brothel?! Why is he going to a brothel again? What¡¯s wrong with you all, why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± scolded Long Anqi.


    ¡°Mother, how could you me us? He¡¯s grown now, and he had already been hanging out at Romantic Floor before he was grown. He couldn¡¯t control him when he was a child, do you think we can now? Also, he isn¡¯t going there for the women, he just wants Osmanthus Jelly,¡± said Ye Lanyu resentfully.


    ¡°...¡± Long Anqi fell silent. Ye Lanyu made sense. Who could stop Ye Lang?


    Although she was his older sister, she could not control him all the time. Although the seventh princess was his fiancee, they weren¡¯t like a couple at all. They were more like childhood friends.


    Even as his fiancee, it was impossible for her to control everything he did.


    Plus Ye Lanyu had already told her the reason- Ye Lang was there for their Osmanthus Jelly. While for other people, this was a very stupid excuse, Ye Lang was likely actually there for their food only.


    Although it was a brothel, they were a luxurious restaurant too. Brothels could have unforgettable signature dishes too.


    ¡°Fine, let him go. We have to stay here for a month anyway. He told us he¡¯ll be returning with us to Ye City after this,¡± shrugged Long Anqi.


    They all knew about Ye Lang returning to Ye City and were excited about it. He¡¯d been away for so long, they really wanted him to stay close for a while.


    That was also why Ye Lanyu did not go. If she only had one month with him, she would have sucked it up and got a few girlfriends to go with her.


    Who said maidens could not enter a brothel and remain maidens?


    ¡°What? You said girls cannot enter a brothel? Especially not children? Who wrote these rules? Do you have such aw here?!¡±


    When Ye Lang arrived at Wanhua Building along with Coldblood FIve, Liu Feiyan and the little princess, they were stopped by the bouncer outside.


    This was only natural. Who would bring girls and a child to a brothel? And these girls were beautiful, they¡¯d shift attention away from their main girls working there. It¡¯s bad for business.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m always at brothels and I¡¯ve never seen such a rule before!¡± said Liu Feiyan in a very matter-of-fact tone, as if there was nothing wrong with what she said.


    You¡¯re ALWAYS at brothels? Who are you?


    Everyone looked over in surprise, for what she said was curious indeed. This girl had an innocent beauty, plus she was cold. It was unbelievable.


    A girl who would always be in a brothel must either be a brothel¡¯s boss or one of the girls inside. And based on her age, it was unlikely that she was a boss. That meant...


    No, it couldn¡¯t be! She looked so innocent, she was very different.


    ¡°Miss, although we do not have aw like that, it¡¯s unspoken. And it¡¯s... it won¡¯t be appropriate for you to enter.¡± The bouncer softened when he saw Liu Feiyan¡¯s face.


    ¡°We¡¯re just here to eat and listen to music. We¡¯ll tip you! We won¡¯t cause trouble. You¡¯re open for business, how could you turn away customers?¡± said Liu Feiyan. She was very familiar with conversations like that.


    However, in the past, she was on the brothel¡¯s side of the conversation. Now, she was in the customer¡¯s shoes.


    That was also why she knew that Ye Lang and the girls would definitely not affect their business at all. All they could do was benefit the business.


    Liu Feiyan knew that with Ye Lang¡¯s personality, he definitely would reward them with a lot of money. They would be all smiles with the money they were about to receive.


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    ¡°What? Just treat them like men. When we go inside, we¡¯ll getdies to apany them too, will that work?¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, Liu Feiyan and Coldblood Five red at him. What are you implying by this?!


    Some of the bystanders felt their impression of these people changing. It was turning slightly awkward as their minds went into the gutter.

 Chapter 671 - Sharkfin Soup (1)

    Chapter 671


    Sharkfin Soup (1)


    ¡°You just need money! This is for you!¡± Ye Lang took out a cheque. ¡°Anything extra is yourself, if it¡¯s not enough, just ask me!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The bouncer was more cautious now. The cheque was for one hundred gold coins. This was a huge sum, he might not be able to spend it all even if Ye Lang and his friends called for their bestdies and best dishes.


    Although there were many people in Dragon City who could also afford this amount, not many did it with as much nonchnce as Ye Lang. It didn¡¯t matter who Ye Lang was, they had to treat him well.


    Some rich kids had odd interests. Perhaps it was fine for him to bring a few girls to a brothel. It¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Hey, why are you all stopping Sir froming in? Master, wee!¡±


    At this moment, the head girl in charge of serving customers warmly weed them, as if she had met the most respected person in the world.


    She looked at him seductively, grabbing his hand!


    As long as he had the cheques- to her, anyone with cheques was the most respected person in the world!


    ¡°Let go of my hand, stop clinging to me!¡± Coldblood Five pped the girl away from Yeng. Perhaps to protect Ye Lang, or just because she didn¡¯t want them touching.


    ¡°Hehe... Sir, Miss,e on in. Do you want to be in the hall or would you like a private room?¡± The girl was still smiling, her enthusiasm not diminished by Coldblood Five¡¯s behaviour. She must greet customers with a smile.


    ¡°The hall, there are performances there. Give me a good spot, and I don¡¯t want people disturbing us,¡± said Ye Lang after some thought.


    ¡°Alright, follow me...¡± The girl brought them all into Wanhua Building.


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    When they entered, they quickly attracted many people¡¯s attention. In the beginning, they only saw Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan.


    Naturally, when they saw Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan, they naturally thought they worked at WAnhua. They wondered when Wanhua had hired such beauties that they hadn¡¯t heard of.


    Then, they finally noticed Ye Lang. They didn¡¯t know who this person was, how could he get two beauties like that for himself? They were jealous.


    Then, they noticed a small girl next to him.


    A small girl? Was she a new girl at Wanhua too? They hadn¡¯t seen her before either.


    Of course there were customers with weird taste at Vermilion Bird¡¯s top brothel. Some customers had despicable, revolting tastes...


    That was also why more people stared at the little princes than Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s so early and yet there are already so many people here. The business is doing great!¡± Ye Lang looked around. Although there weren¡¯t too many people, he considered this to be a sign of good business.


    ¡°Boss, most of these people stayed overnight, sincest night. You¡¯re so dumb!¡± whispered Liu Feiyan.


    Not sure how many of the brothel¡¯s customers were fromst night but most of these people would stay for breakfast and take their time before leaving.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m just here for breakfast. I want Osmanthus Jelly, what about you guys?¡± Ye Lang shrugged.


    Breakfast? The girl in front had been straining her ears to listen. When she heard that he wanted to eat, she could notprehend it.


    She had already made many guesses about why he was here. He must have a motive.


    They were the top brothel but had made many enemies along the way. Wanhua Building had also made many shady deals, they were always afraid of theirpetitors causing trouble here.


    Ye Lang¡¯s group was very suspicious!


    Here for breakfast? How is that possible? You must be lying!


    Naturally, she did not believe Ye Lang and hence the situation escted. Something so simple was about to turnplicated.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s so good, I¡®d like some too. I want Osmanthus jelly too!¡± said Coldblood FIve.


    ¡°We can¡¯t all eat Osmanthus jelly. Let¡¯s get something else. I¡¯ll order something random... I¡¯ll have some almond tofu, one basket of dumplings...¡± Liu Feiyan started ordering dimsum, all very sophisticated dishes and expensive too.


    It was expected for them to order expensive dishes. He¡¯d paid a hundred gold coins and with his personality, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t going to take it back. Then Liu Feiyan should just order whatever they wanted.


    ¡°Right, bring everyone a bowl of shark fin soup, as an appetizer...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Also, a bird¡¯s nest porridge for everyone. I want something light. It¡¯s better to eat light food in the morning...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The girl was sweating. Who were these people? They were ordering the most expensive dishes in the ce, yet he was talking about eating ¡®light¡¯. If this was light, what wasn¡¯t?


    Although these were expensive dishes, the total was still far from a hundred gold coins. That was why she didn¡¯t mind. After confirming that they were done with ordering, she excused herself.


    ¡°Wait, why isn¡¯t there anyone performing in the middle? What will we watch?¡± Ye Lang asked, pointing at the stage with the curtains down. It was early in the day, of course no girls were performing.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll call the performers immediately. Apologies, we just haven¡¯t started the performances because it¡¯s so early out,¡± apologised the girl, bowing.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good attitude for business. If your doors are open, you should prepare performances- even if there are no guests! Alright, you can go ahead. Hurry up with the Osmanthus jelly, you can take your time with the rest,¡± said Ye Lang, raising a hand.


    ¡°...¡±


    The girl was about to cry. She couldn¡¯t believe a customer could be like this. But she had to bear with it for the money!


    No way, how can I treat them as normal guests? I should first report to the boss. The boss will know what to do. She couldn¡¯t handle them on her own.


    ...


    ¡°Liu Feiyan, I heard that you¡¯re going to perform at Grandma¡¯s birthday party with your sisters? What are you all performing? Tell me, I don¡¯t want to repeat the same thing.¡±


    They started to watch the performances while waiting for the food toe. Since his performance had to be separate from Liu Feiyan¡¯s, he had to make sure he wasn¡¯t doing the same thing.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t care about anyone else but he cared about Liu Feiyan and her people!

 Chapter 672 - Sharkfin Soup (2)

    Chapter 672


    Sharkfin Soup (2)


    ¡°I was just about to ask for your help. We have prepared but we aren¡¯t satisfied with it. We need your opinion!¡± Liu Feiyan replied immediately. After a while, she realised Ye Lang seemed to mean that he was going to perform too.


    ¡°No problem, you can show meter,¡± agreed Ye Lang, nodding.


    ¡°Mm! Boss, what did you mean? Are you going to perform too?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Grandma insisted I perform separately from you all, saying I must have my own performance. I wanted to perform with you guys but I can¡¯t do that now.¡± Ye Lang nodded, took a sip of tea. Although the dishes weren¡¯t served yet, the tea was already served.


    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t believe it! Why would it matter? I¡¯d really like to work with you, boss! I¡¯m so jealous of Xiaoyan because you yed for her. I want it too!¡± huffed Liu Feiyan, annoyed. If she could, she wanted to scold the empress dowager for being difficult.


    ¡°Fatty? Oh, right, why isn¡¯t Fatty here?¡± Ye Lang suddenly realised that there were so many people here but why not Zhen Xiaoyan?


    ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t believe you! On what grounds would shee? We¡¯re here to perform, but what about her? It¡¯d be fine if this was your birthday. She¡¯s your ssmate, your friend... but this is your grandmother, and your grandmother isn¡¯t an ordinary person. Would she daree?¡± Liu Feiyan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she? Fine, it¡¯s not necessary for her toe anyway. I¡¯ll be returning very soon,¡± said Ye Lang, changing his mind and ending the conversation.


    Sigh, what an idiot! Liu Feiyan shook her head.


    ¡°Liu Feiyan, actually, if you want me to y for you, it¡¯s not a problem at all. Grandma just wants me to be in a separate performance, she won¡¯t mind one more. There won¡¯t be a difference,¡± said Ye Lang .


    ¡°Ah, yeah, it wouldn¡¯t matter! Don¡¯t lie to me, boss!¡± Liu Feiyan stared at him excitedly, already forgetting about anything else.


    ¡°Why would I lie? If you¡¯re free tonight, let¡¯s rehearse once,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Mm! We are free tonight. Even if we aren¡¯t, my sisters and I will be fine with it too. As long as you¡¯re there! They all miss you!¡± Liu Feiyan pped her hands.


    ¡°Why do you all miss me? For the money? I remember I¡¯ve paid you all already,¡± said Ye Lang curiously.


    ¡°...¡±


    Liu Feiyan fell silent while Coldblood Five surveyed their surroundings. She started observing their environment.


    Coldblood Five never put down her guard no matter the circumstance to prevent any unexpected events


    ...


    ¡°They¡¯re here for breakfast? They don¡¯t want any girls? Interesting,ing to my Wanhua Building for breakfast! What are their names?¡±


    ¡°What?! You don¡¯t know? How do you do your job? You must ask them, at least we get something even if they gave you a fake name! I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t ask for any information!¡±


    The girl who served Ye Lang and his group was standing in front of a gorgeousdy, head bowed, in a room. Thatdy furrowed her brows, displeased.


    ¡°Uh, their arrival was too sudden and their behaviour was so odd... I just forgot!¡± exined the girl.


    ¡°Fine, that¡¯s enough! Just give them whatever they want! Observe them. If they didn¡¯t do anything that would harm us, then do not offend them in any way! Be prepared for any changes, understand?¡± ordered thedy coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am! I¡¯ll have to prepare...¡± answered the girl.


    ¡°Go! No matter what, he¡¯s the one paying so he is a VIP. We must treat him like our esteemed guests,¡± said thedy, touching her forehead gently with her eyes closed.


    The girl did not utter a sound, leaving quietly and giving orders to her subordinates. They must fulfill Ye Lang¡¯s requests the best they could.


    They just wanted everything to proceed normally!


    Unfortunately, the universe did not make this smooth at all...


    ¡°Osmanthus jelly! Mmm... Come,e have a taste...¡± When Ye Lang¡¯s jelly arrived, he first tasted a few pieces then invited the rest for a taste.


    Thank goodness the taste hadn¡¯t changed or Ye Lang would¡¯ve been disappointed. However, he would still eat it happily because he was never a picky person. He just liked to pick the best if it was an option avable to him.


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not too sweet, soft enough... This jelly is awesome, so much better than ours. No wonder the boss likes this one so much,¡± agreed Liu Feiyan after tasting it.


    Liu Feiyan came from a brothel, then ran a teahouse so she was familiar with dimsum and desserts like this. Wanhua Building¡¯s Osmanthus jelly wasmendable.


    ¡°This is great!¡± Coldblood Five nodded, giving a shortpliment.


    ¡°This is delicious, yummy...¡± The little princess also gave a simplepliment like a child, grabbing at the food with her hands as if someone was about to take it away from her.


    No one¡¯s going to take your food, sweetheart...


    Liu Feiyan was shaking her head, about to chide the little princess but...


    Someone was about to take her food!


    Liu Feiyan was exasperated because this person was Ye Lang!


    ¡°Kaline, be a good girl! There¡¯s lots of fooding, leave this jelly for your big brother!¡± Ye Lang was fighting the little princess for thest piece.


    ¡°No!¡± The little princess refused.


    ¡°Stop that, or I¡¯m not bringing you out again!¡± threatened Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± The little princess looked at him, her eyesining that he was a bully but she paused.


    Ye Lang did not pause. He immediately took the jelly for himself and put it into his mouth.


    ¡°Good girl!¡± When he finished, Ye Lang praised her but the little princess looked like a river about to burst through a dam.


    ¡°Excuse me, get us two more tes of Osmanthus jelly!¡± Liu Feiyan was an experienced businesswoman, observing everyone¡¯s emotions and reacting ordingly was her forte.


    When she saw these two fighting, she immediately ordered more food. These weren¡¯t limited edition jellies, they could just order more. What were they fighting for?!

 Chapter 673 - Sharkfin Soup (3)

    <h4>Sharkfin Soup (3)</h4>


    ¡°Boss, you can just order more if you want, why do you have to fight a small child?¡± huffed Liu Feiyan after ordering more jelly.


    ¡°Exactly! Kaline, if you want more, just go order some. Why did you have to fight with me? Don¡¯t do that again or I won¡¯t take you out.¡± Ye Lang shamelessly turned the conversation to the little princess, chiding her.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan were speechless. They really wanted to throw Ye Lang off the building for what he did to the princess.


    The little princess did not speak, merely looked at him, tugging at his clothes and swaying as if to say, ¡®Brother, don¡¯t be mad, I was wrong.¡±


    When they saw her, they grew even more furious. Ye Lang was evil!


    ¡°Hmm! You¡¯re bullying a child! I¡¯ll fight you alone,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Tsk, could you? You can assassinate someone but you¡¯re weak in face-to-facebat. I can squash you with one finger!¡± said Ye Lang with contempt.


    ¡°Out! We will duel!¡± Coldblood Five shot up, banging the table loudly. The sound of tes shattering filled the skies.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to go out, I¡¯ll defeat you with one finger!¡± Ye Lang wiggled a finger and charged at Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Coldblood Five huffed indignantly, thinking Ye Lang was exaggerating. Let me see what you can do with one finger!


    Coldblood Five had underestimated her opponent, though she would never do this to other people. She¡¯d kill them first. But this was Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang poked her with one finger. She was about tough and mock him to prove that she was fine.


    However, she realised there was a small problem. She couldn¡¯t move at all!


    ¡°??¡±


    What is going on? He merely prodded me with one finger, it didn¡¯t even hurt. And I thought he was going soft on me. He must¡¯ve done something!


    ¡°You scum! What did you do to me?¡± She couldn¡¯t move but she could still think and her lips could still move.


    ¡°Nothing much, I just touched your meridian point,¡± shrugged Ye Lang. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare question my finger again! My finger can kill! I can just tap on your Death Meridian Point and you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Coldblood Five asked, ¡°Meridian point? What?¡±


    Ye Lang replied, ¡°It¡¯s a skill that can paralyse a person, like how you are right now. It can also kill silently, make the personugh, cry or suffer in pain like he feels a thousand ants... It¡¯s like being immortal...¡±


    ¡°I think you mean ¡®living will be worse off than death...¡± Liu Feiyan corrected him.


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. It¡¯ll be worse than death,¡± Ye Lang nodded. ¡°There are also other techniques, like stopping blood from flowing to an area...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, can you teach me?¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Then stop your nonsense and let me go or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Coldblood Five demanded. She did not mind that he did not want to teach her. She just wanted to focus on improving her current skills.


    There was lots to learn. Tapping meridian points was not very useful to an assassin who killed from the shadows anyway.


    ¡°Okay...¡± Ye Lang replied and unsealed her meridian point.


    She loosened her joints, then punched Ye Lang...


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Ye Lang fell, though he did a flip and went back to his original state. He pointed at her angrily, ¡°You ambushed me! Didn¡¯t you say, if I let you go, you¡¯d... Right, you didn¡¯t say what would happen... I¡¯m so stupid...¡±


    ¡°Good that you know you¡¯re stupid, that means you still can be saved!¡± Coldblood Five waved her fists, then wiped them on a handkerchief and started eating the food that was just served.


    ¡°Gulp gulp...¡± Ye Lang drank some shark fin soup, gargled, then spat it in the basket meant for food waste.


    ¡°?? What are you doing?¡± Everyone was stunned. Liu Feiyan wondered if he was really gargling his mouth with shark fin.


    She was right.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to gargle with it?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was just a saying, who actually gargles with shark fin soup? An idiot!


    [Note: in Chinese, some food used to ¡®gargle in one¡¯s mouth¡¯ is just an idiom for appetizers]


    ¡°Ohh! I see what this is now, I haven¡¯t seen anyone arrogant enough to wash their mouth with top-grade shark fin soup! I wonder what kind of barbarian you are, you¡¯re obviously here to cause trouble!¡±


    Before Liu Feiyan could speak, an eerie voice came. This voice was filled with hostility, this person meant harm.


    Coldblood Five looked over, alert and thinking of a way to kill this person.


    If they knew what she was thinking, perhaps they would stay far, far away.


    However, these thoughts were not apparent on her cold face. At the same time, they treated Coldblood Five as an innocent maiden.


    All this hostility was half due to Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan.


    Within the brothel, it wasmon for jealousy to start fights. Ye Lang had two beautiful girls with him. This was bound to start a conflict. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would act out a tropemon in dramas.


    It was obvious this person with an eerie voice did not know any better!


    ¡°... Little jerk, this is not an ordinary person. I remember he¡¯s the prince of Vermilion Bird¡¯s top n, the Wei family. He is Wei Xing. Although he¡¯s just a young master of one of their peripheral branches, he has already entered their inner circles and has massive power.¡± Coldblood Five immediately told Ye Lang everything about this person. As a member of the Coldblood Group, she knew both about her own empire and her empire¡¯s enemies.


    That was why Coldblood Five knew that Wei Xing would not hurt Ye Lang. At least, he would not be here if he knew Ye Lang¡¯s identity.


    The Wei family was top in the Vermilion Bird Empire so naturally, they had a good rtionship with the royal family. Without such ties, how could they achieve such power?


    Then why would the Wei family want to offend Ye Lang? Especially Wei Xing, who was ambitious and hungry for power. He would never want to offend Ye Lang, for it would just throw him to rock bottom.

 Chapter 674 - Brutes (1)

    Chapter 674


    Brutes (1)


    ¡°Wei Xing? A name full of personality, yet he is an embarrassment.¡± Ye Lang looked at Wei Xing¡¯s eyes darted at the weird man. His entire being gave off an unsettling feeling.


    Ye Lang took one look, then turned his head immediately. He hated his guy and it was obvious from his look of contempt.


    Wei Xing was already annoyed before this. Now, he was furious!


    ¡°Right, although Wei Xing is considered capable, he could only be a core Wei family member only because his mother had an agreement with one of the core members to take him as their son. That was why his father on paper isn¡¯t his biological father,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    If Wei Xing knew that Coldblood Five knew this, he would panic. Only Wei Xing, his mother and that member knew of this. It was a secret, no one else must know.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    ¡°Not many know of this, you don¡¯t have to tell anyone,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°I understand, and I don¡¯t have time to talk about that! Right, how do you know?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously. If so few people know, how do you know?


    ¡°Coldblood Group was watching them for a while and learned about this,¡± replied Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Watching? Did you all watch even the process?¡± Ye Lang asked. It was unfortunate that Coldblood Five had to answer this question.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course we did...¡± Coldblood Five huffed.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Lang thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Who watched?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Coldblood Five wanted to answer but suddenly realised it was not rted to him.


    ¡°Fine, it was just curious!¡± Ye Lang grinned and continued eating. ¡°Eh, my jelly shrank... Kaline, you¡¯re so naughty! You stole my food, I¡¯ll spank you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm....¡± the little princess¡¯ mouth was stuffed with food. She said something but it wasn¡¯t important.


    ¡°Time to eat. What tofu is this? It tastes great, and this... Not bad...¡± Ye Lang and the little princess started eating, even Coldblood Five participated.


    Hmmph, I¡¯m not THAT impolite!


    This was what Liu Feiyan thought but she saw Ye Lang¡¯s hand extend in front of her.


    ¡°Ah! Boss, you¡¯re so mean, eating my food! No way, I must eat too...¡±


    In the end, she got off her high horse and started to snatch food for herself too. However, although they were fighting for food, they seemed to do it with nobility and elegance. They were all no ordinary folk after all.


    However, to some people who hated them, they did not look elegant at all!


    ¡°Hmmph, a bunch of barbarians indeed! Kid, I like your two girls here. Have fun with your food. Ladies,e follow me!¡± That eerie voice appeared once again, very close to them- only a few steps away from Ye Lang and the bunch.


    No one responded. Wei Xing¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m Wei Xing, the young master of the Wei family, also your Wanhua Building¡¯s frequent customer. Don¡¯t think you can earn a little profit off a barbarian like this. You¡¯d lose much more money just for a moment¡¯s profit.¡±


    To Wei Xing, Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan were working here. It was a brothel anyway, other than the girls who worked here, there were no other girls.


    Since they worked here, then he must state his identity. Naturally, they would follow him if they knew what¡¯s best for the business. Even if they were new, they should know how to make this decision.


    He¡¯d never seen them before so he assumed they were new. He was a frequent customer here, why else would he not recognise the girls here?


    However, Wei Xin was embarrassed once again because no one responded!


    ¡°Brother Wei Xing, let¡¯s not disturb other customers. We¡¯ve got to hurry and talk to Miss Xinni. We¡¯re not here for fun today, we have serious business.¡± At this moment, a well-dressed gentleman next to Wei Xing spoke up. He nodded apologetically to Ye Lang and the rest.


    Of course, no one was sure if Ye Lang and his bunch even saw it.


    This gentleman was more observant than Wei Xing. He thought that Ye Lang¡¯s reaction was not normal. Either they had their reasons for not being afraid, or these people had not seen enough of the world.


    It didn¡¯t matter which. The man did not want to waste more time here. If these people were calm because they had their reasons, that would be trouble. On the other hand, clueless people who hadn¡¯t seen the world were their own kind of trouble too.


    The gentleman was very different from Wei Xing. They were only here for a serious matter, he wasn¡¯t a frequent customer here.


    They were here not to question the business operations of the ce.


    While Wei Xing was a frequent customer, he rarely came this early. He usually only came in the afternoon.


    He was here for Miss Xinni, the girl mentioned before. They needed Miss Xinni¡¯s help because they were preparing for a performance- for the empress dowager.


    Unfortunately, there were also other people present in the building who were annoyed with Ye Lang. Like Wei Xing, they were frequent customers here. Wei Xing wasn¡¯t alone. That was why the esction of this incident could not be stopped by this gentleman alone.


    ¡°You can talk to Miss Xinniter, she isn¡¯t awake at this hour yet anyway! I can¡¯t believe I missed a few days here and two beauties appeared!¡± a rich boy with Wei Xing said with a chuckle. It was more like an evil sneer.


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Liu, you should ask Sister Xin Ying why they didn¡¯t inform us when new girls arrived! Your Liu family is the one paying for their livelihoods!¡± said Wei Xing.


    ¡°Cough cough, Brother Wei, you talk too much!¡± the man named Brother Liu coughed dryly.


    What are you coughing for? It¡¯s not a secret. Anyone knows the depth of the rtionship between Wanhua Building and your Liu family. Too many shady deals in there too.


    Princess Longji was previously here to investigate this matter too. Wanhua Building was in many shady deals with major pce officials.


    Although on the surface, this matter didn¡¯t look serious, no one really knew the true figures. That was why investigations were conducted.


    On the surface, everyone knew this ce was rted to the Liu family. But that was just superficial knowledge. No one really knew the extent of this.

 Chapter 675 - Brutes (2)

    <h4>Brutes (2)</h4>


    Princess Longji felt like based on the Liu family¡¯s abilities, it should be difficult to build such a hugework. There must be someone else in the shadows. She had to catch these people but never had the chance.


    Initially, she felt that since there were so many questions, the best method was to close Wanhua Building down. It was unfortunate she couldn¡¯t do this because there were too many people involved so she could not give the order.


    Unless it was thest resort, she would not do anything to Wanhua Building. She only sent people to watch their every move.


    ¡°Brother Liu, Brother Wei, we¡¯re here for business. Let¡¯s not keep the superiors waiting,¡± advised the gentleman.


    ¡°Sir Chen, I know you¡¯re a busy man and you don¡¯t like shady ces like this. If it wasn¡¯t because all four major ns are working together this time, you would not treat me as your equivalent either! Alright, what about this- we¡¯ve got you covered for your task, you don¡¯t have to do anything. You can go home!¡± The man from the Liu family waved his hand as he spoke calmly.


    ¡°Uh... Alright, then you all go ahead!¡± Sir Chen was angry but did not dare rebut him. With a wave of his sleeve, he left.


    The four major ns of the Vermilion Bird Empire were the Wei, Liu, Chen and Ximen family. They were the fourrgest families here.


    They did not have good rtions with each other. This time, it was a special circumstance, hence they agreed to work together. If this happened on a normal day, they might be fighting already.


    At the same time, the Chen family was the weakest among the four, and the disparity between them and the other three families was huge too. That was why he did not dare refute.


    At the moment, Wei Xing and the rest looked at Ye Lang. They realised Ye Lang did not even look at them.


    They were insulted!


    m!


    Wei Xing mmed his hand down on Ye Lang¡¯s table with a little douqi so it was especially loud. Everyone in the Wanhua Building turned towards Ye Lang.


    ¡°Fuck! Little Five, that¡¯s enough! If you do that again, I¡¯ll throw you off the building!¡±


    Ye Lang red at Coldblood Five. He had been enjoying his bird¡¯s nest porridge when the m caused all his food at ssh unto his face. He thought only Coldblood Five would do something like that.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Colbdlood Five huffed and looked away, ignoring him.


    ¡°Boss, that was not Miss Little Five, it¡¯s the people at the back!¡± Liu Feiyan said, pointing at Wei Xing and the rest of the people behind him as she wiped his face with her handkerchief.


    ¡°Behind? Who was the one who mmed the table?¡± asked Ye Lang when he turned around to look at Wei Xing and the rest.


    ¡°It was me! Kid, if you know better...¡± Wei Xing said arrogantly, about to advise Ye Lang to read the room and let him have Colblood Five and Liu Feiyan. He didn¡¯t get to finish because...


    Pfftt...


    Ye Lang directly flung his bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge at Wei Xing¡¯s face. Wei Xing was stunned, drenched.


    No one expected Ye Lang to be this directed, retaliating without a word. This was going to be good. This kid had the guts to anger Wei Xing.


    ¡°You! I¡¯ll kill you, woman!¡±


    Wei Xing raged after a moment¡¯s stunned silence. He felt like he had been utterly insulted, this barbarian had thrown food in his face.


    ¡°Apologies! May I ask, who are you?¡±


    After Ye Lang sshed his face, he spoke very politely as if nothing had happened. Everyone was stunned by the sudden change.


    ¡°I... I am Wei Xing, from the Wei family,¡± said Wei Xing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you, please leave,¡± said Ye Lang with an extended hand, a gesture for them to leave.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hmmph! Since when did you have the right to tell me to leave!¡± roared Wei Xing.


    ¡°Just a few moments ago!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Was this a prank?


    Everyone wondered. Ye Lang¡¯s tone and actions seemed like he was ying with Wei Xing,pletely disrespecting him.


    Actually, Ye Lang¡¯s thoughts were very simple- if someone caused his face to be sttered with porridge, then he must take revenge! It was karma!


    As for asking for Wei Xing¡¯s name- that was just basic etiquette among the nobles. After confirming that he did not know Wei Xing, Ye Lang answered very honestly.


    Aaaah...


    Everyone saw how Wei Xing raged, then pulled out his sword, about to charge at Ye Lang. At thest moment, he was stopped by the gentleman of the Liu family.


    ¡°Brother Wei, it¡¯s just a small matter. If you do this, how will you show your face here again?¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s all this prat¡¯s fault. I lost myposure there!¡± Wei Xing rearranged his features and becameposed again, as if nothing happened.


    ¡°We¡¯re all nobles, we do not mix withmoners!¡± Wei Xing looked at Ye Lang and the bunch with contempt.


    ¡°Hey, Wei Xing, are you leaving the porridge on your face for supper? If you don¡¯t mind, I have more here too,¡± said Ye Lang dumbly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    It was hrious. Wei Xing wanted to look like an intimidating, solemn man but forgot to wipe off the porridge on his face. The entire floorughed.


    ¡°You! That¡¯s enough! Get the headdy here!¡± Wei Xing¡¯s face turned from red to pale. Since it was not appropriate for him to do anything, he had to borrow someone else¡¯s authority.


    For example, he wanted to get Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan through the headdy. He felt like these two must be new if they did not know the social rules here. The headdy would definitely make the girls leave Ye Lang.


    He was very wrong. Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan did not work here, even if the boss herself came, she wouldn¡¯t be able to order the girls around.


    Liu Feiyan smiled. She wanted to watch the show. With Ye Lang here, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Ye Lang would help them out.


    Coldblood Five had a faint smile. She was not afraid of the four ns. She was backed by the Coldblood Group and this was an organisation backed by the empire. A family was just a family.


    The little princess continued eating, never asking questions or caring. She had a new habit- as long as Ye Lang was around, shepletely ignored everything else.

 Chapter 676 - Brutes (3)

    Chapter 676


    Brutes (3)


    ¡°Ahh, isn¡¯t it Sir Wei, Sir Liu and Sir Ximen? What brings you all here today?¡± When the headdy arrived hurriedly, she quickly greeted them. Ye Lang understood that the third person who hadn¡¯t spoken was from the Ximen family.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind that! Just get these twodies toe with us. As for the kid, let him continue eating. I¡¯m not petty enough to kick him out!¡± said Wei Xing, pretending to be generous as he red at Ye Lang.


    ¡°About that...¡± the headdy said helplessly. She was the one who served Ye Lang and the bunch, she knew that these girls were brought here by Ye Lang. They were just here for breakfast.


    Hmm, up to this point, they definitely seemed like they were just here for breakfast!


    Under such circumstances, how could she make them apany Wei Xing? She had no right!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s making you hesitate? Is it because he has paid? Then it¡¯s fine, I can pay too. Ten times his payment should be enough,¡± said Wei Xing arrogantly. He felt like if this barbarian could pay, then his Wei family could pay too.


    The headdy¡¯s eyes brightened. Ten times! That meant one thousand gold coins. However, her face dulled again. It was not a good idea to make a quick buck by tricking them like that.


    ¡°Is this because you want to order the same things I did?¡± asked Ye Lang, standing up.


    This wasn¡¯t his question but Coldblood Five¡¯s. Coldblood Five had sent him a message to ask.


    Ye Lang was irritated- why can¡¯t YOU ask the question yourself? He was about to ignore her when she kicked him lightly under the table so he had to do it.


    ¡°Yes! I do want what you ordered!¡± Wei Xing uttered every word slowly.


    Wei Xing wasn¡¯t just referring to the food, he was referring to thedies.


    ¡°Then just order it! Lady, take his tenfold payment and serve him what I ordered!¡± Ye Lang conveyed Coldblood Five¡¯s message once again. Coldblood Five was plotting to teach this Wei Xing a lesson.


    ¡°Uh... That won¡¯t be good...¡± The headdy hesitated. Ye Lang¡¯s food was worth barely twenty gold coins. One hundred gold coins was already too much, if she epted one thousand gold coins for it, she did not dare imagine the consequences of it...


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? I¡¯ll pay ten times the amount he paid! Are you thinking that I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Before Ye Lang could convey another message, Wei Xing spoke first. He dug his own grave.


    ¡°Yeah, Ma¡¯am, are you looking down on our Sir Wei Xing? You should just listen to him! Everyone, don¡¯t you agree?¡± At this moment, Liu Feiyan said with a smile to confirm that everyone was listening.


    ¡°??¡± Sir Ximen gave a puzzled look. He had a feeling there was something going on.


    However, while he was suspicious, he did not speak up or tell Wei Xing.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you worry. It¡¯s a small fee, I can afford it. You¡¯ll be in myp soon!¡± Wei Xing was almost drooling now when he saw Liu Feiyan.


    Everyone thought Liu Feiyan was pretty but when Liu Feiyan spoke with her seductive smile, there was a maism that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    This was going to be bad. Not just Wei Xing was attracted, even Sir Liu next to him was moved. Other people too!


    At this moment, Ye Lang seemed to take the me for something he didn¡¯t do again. Everyone was jealous of him for no reason. They thought that such pretty girls shouldn¡¯t be with a barbarian.


    It was an insult!


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about what happens to meter. You should pay up first, then we¡¯ll talk,¡± said Liu Feiyan mildly.


    ¡°Of course. Look at this! This is a cheque for one hundred gold coins! This must be enough.¡± Wei Xing held a cheque in his hand, waving it arrogantly.


    Sir Liu and Sir Ximen understood that while Wei Xin looked like he was waving the cheque effortlessly, in reality, it was not true. They all knew how much he actually had to spend.


    After paying this one hundred gold coins, they knew that he¡¯d have to suffer for the next few months. But if he wanted to do this, there was no reason to stop him.


    Everyone thought one hundred should be at least ten times Ye Lang¡¯s payment. No one knew Ye Lang¡¯s first payment was already one hundred.


    If Wei Xing knew this, he would definitely not make an offer like that. All he could do was regret now.


    ¡°Uh... it¡¯s not enough to make tenfold but it¡¯s already enough for us to serve you, sir! That¡¯ll do!¡± said the headdy. She just wanted to resolve the fight. Money wasn¡¯t necessarily the priority in business during situations like that. Rtionships were still important, she couldn¡¯t offend any party.


    If only Wei Xing dropped the matter, then the case would¡¯ve closed there. But he could not let go...


    ¡°No that won¡¯t do! How much do I owe? Tell me, I¡¯ll pay you!¡± said Wei Xing, displeased. He offered to pay more.


    ¡°Uh, you don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s more important that everyone¡¯s happy. It¡¯s just a little money, it¡¯s fine!¡± The headdy still tried to de-escte the situation. She did not want to participate in this. One hundred gold coins was enough.


    ¡°Hmph! I said, tell me how much I owe! It¡¯s just gold coins! I can afford it! I¡¯ll pay you another hundred then. Everyone here must know that money is not a problem to me! This must be enough!¡± dered Wei Xing, as if he was a generous man.


    Two hundred gold coins! He was the young master of the Wei family, he would have a bright future!


    ¡°Uh...¡± The headdy was about to cry. What would she do?


    One side was her frequent customer while the other was a very rich one. Anyone would¡¯ve been in a dilemma. She was a minor character here, she did not have a say.


    ¡°Haha, looks like Sir Wei is a generous man, spending such arge sum...¡± said Ye Lang with a guffaw after Coldblood Five kicked him. If she hadn¡¯t, he would¡¯ve continued sitting, watching the performances there.

 Chapter 677 - Gold Coins (1)

    <strong>Gold Coins (1)</strong>


    ¡°Of course, you think I¡¯m a person like you? Ie from a rich family, you won¡¯t be able topete with me. Be smarter next time, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the king of the world!¡± advised Wei Xing, as if he was teaching Ye Lang a life lesson. Everyone could hear how delighted he was though.


    ¡°Sir Wei Xing, I haven¡¯t finished talking,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°What did you want to say? Just say it, I don¡¯t mind,¡± said Wei Xing, looking at him with contempt. He guessed Ye Lang was about to admit defeat and kiss his ass.


    ¡°You still owe them eight hundred gold coins, you should quickly pay them,¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a savage indeed, you think I¡¯m actually going to spend a thousand gold coins like that?¡± Wei Xing said after a pause, then he shook his head like he pitied Ye Lang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you didn¡¯t understand me? You have to pay up eight hundred gold coins,¡± said Ye Lang patiently.


    ¡°...¡± Wei Xing paused and then let out a guffaw. ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°What are youughing so idiotically about?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Idiotically? I¡¯mughing at you!¡± Wei Xing red coldly.


    Ye Lang was confused. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He did not sense that Wei Xing had turned hostile.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you for being stupid. You think I¡¯ll pay one thousand just because you said so?¡± Wei Xing said with a sneer, his nose in the air.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, you did?¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    ¡°When did I ever!¡± huffed Wei XIng.


    ¡°You just did, everyone here heard you!¡±


    ¡°What a joke, you think I don¡¯t remember what I said?¡±


    ¡°You said you¡¯ll order what I ordered, then you¡¯ll pay ten times more than my payment, do you remember?¡± asked Ye Lang with a grin.


    ¡°Of course I do, didn¡¯t I write the headdy a cheque for two hundred? You mean it¡¯s more than two hundred? You ordered so little, it¡¯s just snacks!¡± huffed Wei Xing. He looked down on their dishes. He usually had more extravagant feasts than that.


    He didn¡¯t really like ordering dim sum here- he preferred more expensive dishes!


    He was wrong. The dimsum here was equally expensive and because they ordered many tes, the meal here was worth as much as his usual feasts.


    ¡°It obviously isn¡¯t enough! If you want to pay ten times what I did, how is two hundred enough? Be smart enough to pay the rest of the eight hundred or tell everyone here that you don¡¯t have money, that you can¡¯t afford it, that you apologise. Then I¡¯ll let you go. We¡¯re very generous!¡± Ye Lang said with a smile, as if he was not petty at all.


    ¡°I said ten times your payment, it isn¡¯t like I can¡¯t afford it! Don¡¯t you say you paid a hundred!¡± huffed Wei Xing. He would never apologise and say he had no money.


    However, he never once considered that Ye Lang did pay a hundred gold coins. It was just unlikely. One hundred gold coins was not a small sum. Even a young master of a major n found one hundred gold coins to be expensive.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have the money¨C he just wouldn¡¯t want to spend so much on something so minor.


    ¡°Headdy, tell me! How much did he pay!¡± Wei Xing saw that Ye Lang was about to speak so he immediately turned to ask the headdy. He thought Ye Lang was lying.


    It was not the same for the headdy. If she still wanted to work here, then she must tell the truth.


    ¡°Sir Wei, the gentleman here paid us a hundred gold coins...¡± she said helplessly. She didn¡¯t want to tell him, she wanted to hide but if he insisted, she had no choice.


    ¡°What?! Are you joking? He paid you a hundred? How is that possible?¡± Wei Xing was shocked, fear creeping in. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    If he really had to pay a thousand gold coins now, that was the same as paying with his life. How long would he have to live without money? A few years? A decade?


    ¡°This is the cheque he gave us, it isn¡¯t a joke...¡± The headdy took out Ye Lang¡¯s cheque, proving her point.


    ¡°...¡± Wei Xing was silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s actually a small thing, just a thousand coins. If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll let you go but on one condition- next time, if you see us, you get the hell out of our sight. understood? ¡° Ye Lang said with a smile, though his smile invoked terror.


    Anyone who said ¡®get the hell out of my sight¡¯ with a smile was scary. Looks like it was best not to provoke this young man.


    Actually, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang was smiling because this wasn¡¯t even something he wanted to say. These were all Coldblood Five¡¯s words. He could care less. Ye Lang was just maintaining a polite smile on his face.


    ¡°I... You, I¡¯ll show you that one thousand gold coins is nothing to me! Here, a cheque for eight hundred gold coins!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words and tone made Wei Xing lose his mind, he was going insane now. The gentleman from the Liu family could not stop him in time while Sir Ximen stood and watched in silence.


    ¡°Brother Wei, that¡¯s also our money in there! Don¡¯t do this on impulse, take that cheque back!¡± Sir Liu gave the headdy a look, implying that she should not keep the cheque.


    ¡°Treat it as me borrowing from you for the moment! I¡¯ll still pay you all, I can afford one thousand!¡± said Wei Xing through clenched teeth. It was obvious his heart ached for the one thousand gold coins.


    ¡°Sir Wei, you¡¯re a man!¡± praised Ye Lang with a thumbs up. Everyone felt like he was mocking Wei Xing.


    Everyone saw how Ye Lang cut Wei Xing¡¯s heart deeper when he was already bleeding.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± If he could, Wei Xing would¡¯ve pounded on Ye Lang.


    ¡°Little Five, Feiyan, be careful when you choose your husband next time. You have to check if they¡¯re a man like Sir Wei here,¡± said Ye Lang solemnly.

 Chapter 678 - Gold Coins (2)

    <strong>Gold Coins (2)</strong>


    Coldblood Five


    red at Ye Lang while Liu Feiyan asked with a chuckle, ¡°What if he is, boss?¡±


    ¡°Then you must be very careful, stay away from him and never marry him!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    If anyone had mistaken Ye Lang before this, they now understood that Ye Lang waspletely insulting Wei Xing.


    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Feiyan asked again with a grin. Coldblood Five looked at Ye Lang, wondering what stupid thing he¡¯d say.


    ¡°First of all, hees to ces like this one for women. This means he is not a good man!¡± said Ye Lang. I¡¯m here only for breakfast, not for women. Therefore, I am a good man.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Liu Feiyan nodded.


    Ye Lang continued, ¡°Next, he¡¯s a poor man and yet he¡¯s trying so hard to fake it. He spent all his money on impulse, perhaps he¡¯ll owe other people money because of this too! People like that could very well sell their own wife to pay off their debts!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, what if he pushes his wife under the bus just because of a moment¡¯s rage? Mm, a man like that is useless!¡± Liu Feiyan nodded, cooperating with Ye Lang in this infuriating conversation.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?! Who did you call poor? Who¡¯s trying so hard to fake it?!¡± roared Wei Xing, about to pull out his sword and charge.


    ¡°You, of course. You can¡¯t even pay a thousand gold coins, if you¡¯re not a poor man, what are you?¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°...¡±


    He¡¯s a poor man because he can¡¯t pay a thousand gold coins? Your benchmark¡¯s too high, sir. That would make almost the entire world poor with very few rich people.


    Yep, to Ye Lang, they were all poor!


    Rich? What¡¯s that? I¡¯m just a prodigal son, I don¡¯t know what ¡®rich¡¯ means.


    Ye Lang continued. ¡°Also, look at him, he rages for no reason. He¡¯s probably crazy. People like that would probably beat their wives to death when they go mad! Don¡¯t get a husband like that, ever!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Liu Feiyan continued nodding, worshipping Ye Lang even more. It was very impressive that he could insult a person so thoroughly like that.


    ¡°You prat! I will kill you!¡± The crazy Wei Xing appeared once more, pulling out his sword.


    ¡°Brother Wei! Don¡¯t take the bait! They are trying to make you angry. If you continue doing this, you¡¯re telling everyone that you¡¯re insane.¡± Brother Liu stopped him.


    ¡°But, do you mean I should just stand here and take it?¡± Wei Xing red at Ye Lang. If res could kill, Ye Lang would have died many times.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you bought over hisdies already? Just take them away...¡± Sir Liu looked at Liu Feiyan, the evil sneer appearing once more. In Ye Lang¡¯s words, this guy¡¯s thoughts must be very dirty.


    ¡°Hmph! You two, follow me!¡± Wei Xing clenched his teeth, temporarily swallowing his pride. At least Liu Feiyan and Coldblood Five were already his.


    Although one thousand gold coins was a little too much, beauties like that were rare. He could just get Brother Liu to extend their time with thedies to a month.


    Wei Xing looked at Liu Feiyan, thinking about all the things he would do in the next month. Of course, the month in his dreams.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Wei Xing was annoyed that Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan hadn¡¯t moved from their seats at all. He had suffered for thesedies, yet they weren¡¯t giving him face.


    ¡°Go? Go where? You don¡¯t own this ce, and even if you did, we¡¯re customers here! You can¡¯t even kick us out, can you?¡± said Liu Feiyan, smiling.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯reing with me, I¡¯ve paid... Wait, what did you say? You¡¯re customers?¡± Wei Xing wasn¡¯t too stupid. It finally dawned on him.


    ¡°Of course, did you think we worked here? You thought we were one of the brothel¡¯s girls?¡± asked Liu Feiyan with a smile.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s words made everyone understand something- the girls with Ye Lang weren¡¯t from here. They were just customers. But why were theredy customers? This is odd.


    No matter what, if that was true, then it was a tragedy for Wei Xing. He spent a thousand gold coins just to order some snacks. He didn¡¯t even get onedy, it was pathetic!


    Was it true, or...


    At this moment, everyone looked at the headdy. She was the only one who could offer an exnation. Why did you let women in?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what the hell is going on? Why did you let them in?¡± Sir Liu¡¯s brows were furrowed.


    ¡°They paid, so they are our guests! We do not have a rule stating women cannot enter. Our only rule is that customers cannot disturb the peace. They¡¯re here to spend money, not cause trouble. So we didn¡¯t turn them away.¡±


    At this moment, a pretty girl appeared and took a bow. She was the one who exined.


    ¡°Sister Xin Ying!¡±


    Wei Xing and the rest of the girls greeted her. She was the boss of the ce, the legendary beauty who ran the brothel.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Xin Ying greeted Ye Lang and the rest after greeting everyone else.


    ¡°Mrs Xin Ying, how do you do,¡± said Ye Lang politely.


    ¡°...¡±


    Mrs? Ye Lang¡¯s greeting made Xing Ying pause. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. The atmosphere turned awkward.


    ¡°Ah, Feiyan, what are you doing? Why did you kick me?¡± Ye Lang felt someone kick him. IT was Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°Stupid boss! Sister Xin Ying is so young and pretty, it¡¯s impolite to call her Mrs!¡± huffed Liu Feiyan. At the same time, she looked at Coldblood Five, hoping for her to say something.


    Coldblood Five ignored everything. She thought it didn¡¯t really matter. Xin Ying wasn¡¯t THAT young either.


    ¡°Young and pretty? Pretty is correct but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s young. She¡¯s in her forties,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°!!¡±


    When Xin Ying heard this, her face changed not just because he wasmenting on her age, but because he guessed correctly. This made her terrified.


    Xin Ying had always taken care of herself, plus she ate peculiar medicine that made her look about twenty-seven. No one knew she was already in her forties.


    Not many people knew of this secret. Not even Sir Liu here. They were all astonished!


    Xin Ying looked at Ye Lang with a frown. Did these people have other motives for being here? Are they here to harm us?

 Chapter 679 - Gold Coins (3)

    <h4>Gold Coins (3)</h4>


    ¡°Little idiot, a woman¡¯s age is a secret. You can¡¯t say that.¡± Coldblood Five knocked Ye Lang¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs Xin Ying, he¡¯s a little stupid. It was wrong of him to say you were forty-three.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Was that even an apology? Ye Lang only said ¡®in her forties¡¯ and you told everyone she was forty-three.


    Xin Ying grew more and more suspicious of these people. Forty-plus was just a guess but if she could give such an urate number, it meant it wasn¡¯t just a guess. They must have investigated this ce.


    It was true. The Coldblood Group had run investigations on this ce. That was why Coldblood Five knew her age from the documents. Initially, she didn¡¯t believe it but now, it was confirmed.


    Before this, Coldblood Five was fifty percent sure when Ye Lang said she was in her forties because Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t lie. He must¡¯ve seen through her using some method.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just an age, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not one of the girls working here,¡± said Xin Ying with a smile. It was a very forced smile, her feelings had been hurt.


    ¡°Xin Ying, is that true? Are you really forty-three? That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re so young...¡± Wei Xing did not believe what they said.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Only very few people know. I wonder how you all know my age? Right, I forgot, what¡¯s your name?¡± said Xin Ying with a smile.


    Shit, can¡¯t you shut up? Wei Xing¡¯s being so annoying. I know he was just conned of one thousand coins but if I knew he was like this, I would¡¯ve made him pay more.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xue Wu, she¡¯s Feiyan, the maid we hired. (At this point, Liu Feiyan was very upset but she had to keep it to herself!) This is my little brother, you can call him young master. He prefers everyone call him that. Also, this is our little sister, she doesn¡¯t like talking to strangers!¡± Coldblood Five fought to speak first. She did not want Ye Lang to expose himself here. There was nothing wrong with eating breakfast but other people might overthink this. Ye Lang¡¯s identity was a sensitive one too.


    Since Coldblood FIve said he was her sister, everyone also misunderstood that Ye Lang¡¯s family name would be Xue. Naturally, they could not think of anyone.


    ¡°Young Master Xue, what are you all here for?¡± asked Xin Ying. She had to probe for a reason why they were here. There must be a reason.


    ¡°We¡¯re here for breakfast!¡± Coldblood Five answered.


    ¡°Mm, I came here to eat your Osmanthus Jelly. Your jelly¡¯s delicious, I love it!¡± added Ye Lang.


    Breakfast? Osmanthus Jelly?


    Don¡¯t you think no one would believe your story? Whoes to the brothel for breakfast? Why, because it¡¯s quiet here?


    No one, especially not Xin Ying, believed them. She grew more suspicious of them.


    ¡°I see! Thank you for supporting us!¡± smiled Xin Ying. It didn¡¯t matter what she thought, she couldn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Sister Xin Ying, do you really believe such bullshit? They¡¯re here to cause trouble, why don¡¯t you pass them to us!¡± said Wei Xing at this moment. At this moment, Xin Ying liked Wei Xing. She was just looking for someone to help.


    ¡°They¡¯re customers, you¡¯re all customers. You¡¯re all equal, I can¡¯t pass them to you!¡± she said helplessly- obviously, this was all fake.


    ¡°If that is the case, Xin Ying, you just wait on the side! I¡¯m also one of your guests, you cannot stop me,¡± said Wei Xing immediately.


    ¡°But...¡± she said hesitantly, thought deep down, she rejoiced.


    Brother Liu looked at Xin Ying and figured it out. She was using that idiot Wei Xing to test the waters.


    The bunch looked like very weird people, he did not believe they were here for breakfast!


    If Ye Lang knew no one believed him, he would¡¯ve been so frustrated. What the hell are you all thinking? Why don¡¯t you believe me? Does no one believe the truth these days?


    ¡°Mrs Xin Ying, is this how you treat guests? By allowing other people to disturb us?¡± said Liu Feiyan coldly.


    ¡°I have no choice! They¡¯re my guests, it¡¯s two sides of the same hand. I don¡¯t know who to help, so all I can do is step aside!¡± said Xin Ying helplessly.


    Everyone could tell that she wanted to watch the show. She did not mind if they knew. She just wanted to use this to remind Ye Lang and the bunch that she knew they had other intentions.


    It wasn¡¯t really her fault either. This was an odd bunch. They were already suspicious people, yet they urately revealed Xin Ying¡¯s age.


    ¡°It¡¯d be great if you stepped aside and just watched, I just fear that you might be on their side!¡± said Liu Feiyan coldly.


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, Coldblood Five noticed Xin Ying¡¯s expression change. Did she guess right?


    Coldblood Five had already noticed that the rtionship between Xin Ying and Sir Liu looked more like master and servant. However, it also looked like they were in a partnership, and Xin Ying was taking the more dominant role.


    Of course, this was just a guess. She must investigate further!


    Xin Ying¡¯s face changed. Their objective for being here was getting clearer. They aren¡¯t just here for breakfast if they know about that.


    Liu Feiyan was just speaking casually, it didn¡¯t mean anything. Unfortunately, it was actually true so Xin Ying thought these few people must know something.


    Just like that, Xin Ying gave a subtle signal for her people to be prepared. They were in hiding, ready to attack at any moment.


    ¡°Kid, I will make you pay today! Leave both your women here, and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be kind to them. I¡¯ve always been kind to pretty girls.¡± Wei Xing pulled out his sword. This time, no one stopped him.


    sh!


    Wei Xing¡¯s sword shed down on Ye Lang¡¯s table. He did not n to deliver any fatal blows in the beginning. He would first intimidate them by cutting the table in half!


    Just as he shed down, Ye Lang and the few moved quickly to save all their favourite food on the table.


    Everyone watched as four people bnced like circus acts with tes in their hands...

 Chapter 680 - Working Together (1)

    <h4>Working Together (1)</h4>


    ¡°Kaline, all okay there?¡± yelled Ye Lang. The little princess was touched that Ye Lang would yell for her first. She didn¡¯t expect him to care so much.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± she said, shaking her head happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, I¡¯m talking about the Osmanthus Jelly in your hand! It¡¯s thest piece!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s words broke her heart.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now, but not anymore!¡± Wei Xing rushed to the little princess, about to pounce on her.


    ¡°Throw it at him!¡± said Ye Lang immediately.


    ¡°Throw what?¡± The little princess was a little confused. She had lived a sheltered life, so she didn¡¯t know that she was in danger.


    When she finished her question, Wei Xing had already caught her.


    ¡°The te, of course!¡± Ye Lang answered her as he charged at him at top speed to save Kaline.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The little princess nodded. Although she was caught, she still obediently threw the te in her hand at Wei Xing, who was grabbing her.


    m...


    Wei Xing was hit directly not because the little princess was adept at martial arts but because no one expected the little princess to actually attack him. Wei Xing thought the little princess wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly since she had already been caught.


    In the end, he was wrong. This little princess did not know what ¡®danger¡¯ meant. She was in the tiger¡¯s jaws, and yet she pulled its tooth!


    ¡°Big Brother, I hit him! Now what?¡± The little princess looked at Ye Lang, waiting for his instructions.


    ¡°What? If you dare move, I¡¯ll throw you off the building!¡± roared Wei Xing, ring at her.


    The little princess zed at Wei Xing fearfully. Everyone pitied her and suddenly felt like they wanted to pin Wei XIng to the ground and beat him up.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m scared...¡±


    ¡°Kaline, do you remember sitting on swings?¡± smiled Ye Lang.


    ¡°I do!¡± she nodded.


    ¡°Just do it then! Remember, give it all you¡¯ve got!¡±


    ¡°Mm! Hehehehe...¡±


    The little princess started to swing in Wei Xing¡¯s arms, making everyone break out in cold sweat!


    You¡¯re held hostage, how dare you fool around like that? Also, is that what you teach your little sister? Can¡¯t believe you¡¯re letting her y in a moment like that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Wei Xing red fiercely at the little princess. He didn¡¯t know to cry orugh. It was already embarrassing that he had to hold a small girl as a hostage, now she was treating him like a toy, swinging herself.


    Wei Xing was helpless and about to teach the little girl a lesson when strange things happened!


    The little princess swung, using her momentum to do a flip andnd on his shoulder. He was originally grabbing unto her with one hand but with a flip, both his hands seemed to knot together. He couldn¡¯t move them.


    The next surprising thing happened when the little princess punched hard into Wei Xing¡¯s temple after standing on his shoulder. It was not a light punch, the people around them could hear it!


    In a moment, Wei Xing felt like his brain had turned into porridge and there was a loud ringing!


    Boom!


    Wei Xing had lost consciousness and copsed.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    Everyone was stunned, especially the ones who knew Wei Xing. With his capabilities, how could he copse from one punch by a little girl?


    It was impossible, impossible!


    Yet it was what they saw. They did not understand. Was this girl an expert? One who was better than Wei Xing.


    It was impossible. Even if the little princess had started to practice sword fighting, how long could she have practised? She could be talented but she couldn¡¯t be stronger than a person who had practised for more than a decade.


    How did the princess knock him out?


    The reason was simple. No matter how powerful a person was, he had his weak points too. Every human body had many weak spots, the temple was a weak point near the brain.


    Although she was quite weak, if she used all her strength and focused it on a punch at his temple, it could still be fatal. It was enough to kill Wei Xing.


    She didn¡¯t manage to kill Wei Xing though. It wasn¡¯t because she forgave him, it was just her first time and she didn¡¯t control her strength properly. She had just knocked him unconscious.


    However, the oue was already satisfying enough.


    ¡°Such a useless idiot! I found another weakness of his- he is weak, he can¡¯t even beat a small girl!¡± Ye Lang remarked after seeing Wei Xing on the ground.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent. If Wei Xing heard him, even if he was fine, he would die of a heart attack.


    ¡°Alright, the table¡¯s gone and we were done eating anyway. Let¡¯s just go!¡± Ye Lang held the little princess¡¯ hand and prepared to leave.


    ¡°The Ai La princess was impressive. If trained properly, she can be a top killer. Why not let her follow me?¡± Coldblood Five sent Ye Lang a private message.


    ¡°Impossible, she wants to be a swordsman. She¡¯s not like you, her job won¡¯t be shady like yours!¡± refused Ye Lang immediately. He implied that Coldblood Five¡¯s job was shameful.


    INfuriated, she kicked him in the calf.


    ¡°Leaving so soon? You should stay!¡± Sir Liu stood in front of them, his message clear- we¡¯re not done yet.


    ¡°Stay for what? Will you pay for my lunch?¡± said Ye Lang, smiling.


    ¡°Of course I can pay for your meal but it won¡¯t be that simple. You hurt Brother Wei, you think the Wei family would let this matter go?¡± said Sir Liu.


    ¡°They cane to me if they want. Remember, I¡¯m Xue Wu!¡± said Coldblood Five nonchntly.


    ¡°Xue Wu! I don¡¯t even know if that¡¯s a real name. Don¡¯t try lying to us!¡± Sir Liu immediately exposed their lie. He would¡¯ve let them go if nothing happened but this was serious.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Although Coldblood Five seemed like she was talking to Sir Liu, she was looking at Xin Ying, implying that she was asking Xin Ying what next.

 Chapter 681 - Working Together (2)

    <h4>Working Together (2)</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s your business, don¡¯t look at me. I will not interfere.¡± Xin Ying wrung her hands as if drawing a clear line between herself and Sir Liu.


    Coldblood Five did not speak, nor did she ask. Some things did not have to be said out loud!


    ¡°...¡±


    Xin Ying saw that Coldblood Five didn¡¯t speak but there was a question in her eyes. She knew Coldblood Five did not respect her enough to debate this question.


    ¡°Sister Xin Ying, what¡¯s the use of talking to these people? Let¡¯s catch them and teach them a lesson! Then they¡¯ll know why flowers are so red*,¡± sneered Sir Liu.


    [*Note: amon saying, about spilling blood, hence making the ground/flowers red]


    Then, Sir Liu waved and a group of people surrounded them. These were people from the Liu and Wei family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wei Xing copsed too suddenly and because no one really liked him, the Wei family would have charged already.


    ¡°Do you all want to fight?¡± Ye Lang asked unnecessarily as he looked at everyone.


    ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s so obvious! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you either, everywhere you go, something will happen. We¡¯re just here for breakfast and now several ns are about to attack us.¡± Coldblood Five knocked Ye Lang¡¯s head and stood in front.


    ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± said Sir Ximen suddenly.


    ¡°You just introduced yourself, why wouldn¡¯t we know?¡± said Coldblood Five mildly.


    ¡°You do, yet you dare provoke us! I am impressed by your courage,¡± said Sir Liu with a smile. He felt like he was already in control of the oue so he might as well smile.


    ¡°Tsk, of course we have courage! We have enough courage to face even an empire!¡± said Ye Lang- he probably had the most qualifications to make such a statement. No one would question this, though they must first know who he was.


    ¡°Good, very good! Your courage is admirable! But brave people often die first,¡± Sir Liu with a grin. ¡°You hurt Brother Wei, the Wei family would never forgive you!¡±


    Sir Liu was a cunning man. Even if he was the one who wanted to get rid of these people, he would put the me on other people. Wei Xing was a good person to me this on.


    Too bad Wei Xing was knocked unconscious by the little princess. He could exin that these people had attacked Wei Xing. If anything bad happened, he could just say it was an ident.


    ¡°As for this guy, toss him aside! I hate looking at him!¡± Ye Lang got up to kick Wei Xing down the stairs, stunning everyone.


    Even at this moment, Ye Lang was bold enough to kick Wei Xing without hesitation. His courage was indeed admirable.


    A small portion wondered if this young man was truly unafraid because he had solid reasons to back him. Was that why he wasn¡¯t afraid of these people?


    No, that¡¯s impossible. All three major ns were present. Even a royal family member would be cautious. Who was this guy? It¡¯s impossible he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    ¡°Kaline, hold this sword. If anyonees near and tries to harm you, just deal with them with your swordsmanship.¡± Ye Lang gave her a delicately made, small sword. This sword was too small for the average person but just right for her.


    ¡°...¡± The little princess took the sword and nodded.


    ¡°Feiyan...¡± He looked at Feiyan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, boss...¡± Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes were huge and watery, anticipating Ye Lang¡¯s next words. Yep, she was waiting for him to say something caring.


    Although she knew such words were meaningless, she liked hearing them.


    ¡°Sit somewhere at the side and watch us. Hide behind Kaline if there¡¯s any danger.¡± Ye Lang frowned. Liu Feiyan did not have any self-defense skills, she was worse-off than the little princess.


    ¡°...¡± Liu Feiyan was silent, rolling her eyes. Did you just tell me to hide behind a little girl? Do you really think I¡¯m THAT weak?


    ¡°Alright, you should all attack now. Let¡¯s attack at the same time, saves us the trouble!¡± Coldblood Five said coldly to the people in front after Ye Lang was prepared.


    ¡°Alright, ATTACK!!¡±


    Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I shall grant your wish!


    Sir Liu waved his hand, gesturing that they could attack. He did not set any limits, he didn¡¯t care if these people died.


    ¡°Wait!¡± yelled Ye Lang suddenly. Everyone already had their swords drawn but they stopped anyway.


    ¡°Scared? Then tell us what you¡¯re here for. If you tell us, I will consider letting you all go,¡± said Sir Liu smiling. He felt like he had already won.


    After he said that, Coldblood Five could confirm that the Liu family had ties with Wanhua Building. It was undeniable.


    It was so obvious Sir Liu was helping Xin Ying out because this was the question Xin Ying wanted answered!


    ¡°If you wanted to know what we¡¯re here for, it¡¯s a simple answer, you didn¡¯t have to be so dramatic! Let me tell you this- I¡¯m here to eat Osmanthus jelly and they¡¯re here to apany me,¡± replied Ye Lang seriously. It was the truth but no one believed him.


    ¡°Hmmph, you¡¯re going to die and yet you still lie to me. You must really be sick of living!¡± scoffed Sir Liu coldly. As if he¡¯s ever believed Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why did you stop them?¡± Coldblood Five asked. She did not care about the rest but if Ye Lang called to stop, there must be something and it might not be a good thing.


    ¡°I just wanted to clear this ce but I realised everyone left already,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°They¡¯d left a long time ago! Ever since Mrs Xin Ying appeared, they started leaving!¡± said Coldblood Five coldly.


    ¡°Miss Xue Wu, I believe you¡¯re no ordinary folk to be able to catch something so subtle! I was afraid you might startle my other guests so I cleared the entire area,¡± said Xin Ying with a smile as her hatred for Coldblood Five deepened.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Little Five, that means you can unleash your potential. It¡¯s fine if they bleed,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Coldblood Five nodded.


    Everyone present didn¡¯t understand what he meant if ¡®it¡¯s fine if they bleed¡¯- how could a petite girl like Xue Wu make anyone bleed?


    Very soon, they¡¯d understand that yes, she can make everyone bleed!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    With onemand, everyone charged. They were Sir Liu¡¯s supporters. Even if they weren¡¯t the most powerful members of their ns, they were still strong warriors.

 Chapter 682 - Working Together (3)

    Chapter 682


    Working Together (3)


    It would be an easy win for this group to fight a few young men and women!


    Even if Xin Ying thought Ye Lang and his bunch were no ordinary folk, she did not think that Ye Lang and the few could win. It would require them to be of at least Di level to win.


    The people before her did not look like they were of Di level- not just Di level, they didn¡¯t even look like they were level 8.


    However, things took a surprising turn once again. If the little princess knocking Wei Xing out surprised them, then what happened next shocked them. They were slightly afraid now.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Consecutive cries of agony could be heard as Coldblood Five used a dagger to kill several people in a row. They could not even see the dagger. It would suddenly appear at someone¡¯s throat, or someone¡¯s heart. Nowhere else.


    Every time, Coldblood Five would appear like a ghost behind her target, then slit their throat or thrust the dagger into their heart!


    This was her routine, she liked to kill from the shadows in one clean move!


    Both methods caused blood to stter everywhere. Coldblood Five could kill without spilling blood but since Ye Lang said she could, then she decided to show them blood.


    A direct method like this had an intimidating effect on the rest. It was very effective in a group setting.


    ng, ng, haargh... ng, ng, haargh...


    Ye Lang leapt from ce to ce, posing in different stances with his sword.


    ¡°Little jerk, what are you doing?¡± After Coldblood Five dealt with thest person, she looked at Ye Lang curiously. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing either.


    ¡°I¡¯m setting the mood for you...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Too fast, they were too fast!


    It had just been a few moments and she¡¯d already killed so many good fighters. Although they weren¡¯t the most powerful warriors, it shouldn¡¯t be this easy to kill them.


    Before this, they would have never believed that a youngdy like her would be a killer. She did not hesitate at all when she killed.


    ¡°Who... who are you all!¡± asked Sir Liu, utterly shaken.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who we are! You just need to know that you can¡¯t afford to offend us, you still can¡¯t afford to offend us if all four major ns grouped together!¡± said Coldbood Five coldly.


    Even if they left Ye Lang out, the four major ns would not want to offend the Coldblood Group.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit defeat this time!¡± dered Sir Liu angrily. It did not matter if what she said was true, it was a fact that he could not offend them right now. No one here could deal with Coldblood Five.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if the boy who kept leaping about truly had the capabilities either.


    ¡°You admit defeat, then you must admit that you were wrong too! We were having a nice breakfast and you all ruined it! Such a mood-ruiner, therefore, you must die!¡± as Ye Lang spoke, his expression changed abruptly. In a sh, he shed his sword down at Sir Liu.


    Everyone was stunned, including Coldblood Five. She did not think Ye Lang would do something like that, or utter such words. He wouldn¡¯t kill someone like that.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± With a gasp, he moved immediately to block the swing. He was a bit too slow though. If Ye Lang really wanted to kill him, he just had to use a bit more force.


    In this moment, everyone realised Ye Lang could be as powerful as Coldblood Five, who was the cause of the bloody scene.


    Just as Sir Liu prepared to die, Ye Lang¡¯s sword changed directions abruptly, now charging at Sir Ximen, who hadn¡¯t done much up till then.


    The change was too sudden, his movements did not look like he was probing for Sir Ximen¡¯s capability level. Instead, it looked like a sh meant to be fatal.


    What¡¯s going on? Everyone, including Coldblood Five was confused. What was Ye Lang doing?


    Sir Ximen¡¯s face changed and quickly blocked the attack. From his actions, he was obviously much more skilled than Sir Liu. At least he had some ability to defend himself.


    Very soon, Ye Lang broke through his defences and hit Sir Ximen, who was thrown in the air.


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Sir Ximen spat out blood.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± The crowd gasped.


    ¡°Hahaha, so you both really ARE working together!!¡±


    Ye Lang said something very weird. He was pointing at Xin Ying and looking at Sir Ximen, who had been thrown in the air. He was referring to them both.


    What? They hadn¡¯t even talked to each other before.


    ¡°Little jerk, what do you mean by this?¡± Coldblood Five was ecstatic, knowing that Ye Lang must have discovered something. She didn¡¯t expect Wanhua Building to be working with the Ximen n. This was something they hadn¡¯t considered.


    After this incident, the Coldblood Group would slowly find that the Ximen n was Wanhua Building¡¯s true owner behind the curtains. The undergroundwork was built by the Ximen family. While they were still far from being strong enough to rebel against the crown, they were definitely building a secret organisation.


    Then, Princess Longji would hug and kiss Ye Lang, praising that he was so smart to discover this secret!


    How did Ye Lang know? It was also an ident. What Ye Lang said was supposed to be irrelevant but it coincidentally revealed a secret.


    Within Dragon City¡¯s Wanhua Building, it was silent...


    ¡°They¡¯re working together? I don¡¯t see it.¡±


    Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan stood in front, stunned. They looked at Ye Lang, then at Sir Ximen, who was wounded and struggling to support himself. They did not understand.


    Ye Lang¡¯s sudden attack at Sir Ximen and the odd statement silenced everyone.


    Sir Ximen hadn¡¯t spoken since the beginning so everyone treated him like he wasn¡¯t there.


    Now, he was suddenly the focal point of attention! It raised many questions!


    ¡°What nonsense is that! Don¡¯t spread false news, Sir Ximen is unrted to our Wanhua Building,¡± said Xin Ying. Her tone was very calm, she wasn¡¯t shaken so no one was sure.


    If she were emotional, everyone would know that there was a problem here and Ye Lang was telling the truth.


    From this, one could tell that Xin Ying was a very capable woman. She did not panic and kept her cool. That was perhaps why she achieved the position she had now.

 Chapter 683 - Passerby (1)

    Chapter 683


    Passerby (1)


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything rted to Wanhua Building, I just meant he¡¯s with you. But looks like I¡¯m not wrong,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t spread false news like that. What evidence do you have that Sir Ximen and I are... are doing it... Although I¡¯d really like it, I don¡¯t think Sir Ximen would like me, a girl from a brothel.¡± Xin Ying refuted gently, flirting with a smile.


    Her behaviour made everyone think that Ye Lang was telling a joke!


    ¡°Stop pretending, I am sure you both are together!¡± Ye Lang ignored Xin Yingpletely.


    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t pair them up like that... How can you even prove that they¡¯re working together? They¡¯ve been acting very normal and this Sir Ximen hadn¡¯t spoken or done anything. What makes you think there¡¯s a secret rtionship between them? Did they do something private that you saw?¡± interrupted Liu Feiyan. It was the question everyone had, including Xin Ying and Sir Ximen.


    However, Xin Ying and Sir Ximen wanted to say that ¡®secret rtionship¡¯ was a very wrong description.


    Yeah, nothing happened. Everything came from Ye Lang. If you say ¡®secret rtionship¡¯, then it would be announcing to everyone that there was a problem.


    The victims were sentenced guilty before court session!


    ¡°No! They haven¡¯t done anything suspicious so far!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Then why did you say they¡¯re together?¡± said Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just know that something¡¯s going on with them,¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words made them exasperated. Who would say such a thing without reason? It must be a joke.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a funny man but certain jokese with a price! It¡¯s fine if you humiliated me but you humiliated my customers. We must retaliate or other people might think us Wanhua Building are weaklings that they can walk over!¡± said Xin Ying calmly. She pped her hands and her men surrounded Ye Lang immediately.


    At this point, Ye Lang was standing near Xin Ying and the rest, somewhat far from Coldblood Five. That was why Coldblood Five wanted to step forward to protect him.


    However, she didn¡¯t need to do that because, with his peculiar techniques, he left the circle of people and returned by Coldblood Five¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hahaha, you want to kill me just because I discovered your secret affair? Let me warn you, if you go through with this, the consequences would be huge!¡± Ye Lang mocked Sir Ximen.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Sir Ximen only huffed, as if he was an outsider.


    Right now, Ye Lang was telling everyone that there was a problem with Sir Ximen but no one believed him. Sir Ximen and Xin Ying¡¯s actions also proved that there wasn¡¯t a problem.


    ¡°What consequences? I don¡¯t believe you, a savage, could do anything with us four major ns here!¡± At this moment, before Xin Ying spoke, Wei Xing spoke up.


    ¡°Are you still not going to admit it?¡± Ye Lang wiggled his brows mischievously, as if he was teasing them. Hepletely ignored Wei Xing.


    ¡°Sir, stop spreading nonsense!¡± scolded Xin Ying.


    ¡°Little jerk, do you have proof?¡± asked Coldblood Five, her eyes sweeping across Xin Ying and Sir Ximen. While there was something off, she couldn¡¯t really tell what exactly was wrong.


    ¡°Of course, I was sure since the beginning!¡± said Ye Lang, nodded.


    ¡°?!¡±


    After he spoke, Xin Ying and Sir Ximen were shocked. They did not think anything they did would be suspicious.


    They were so careful because they feared being exposed! Why?


    Actually, they didn¡¯t know that their caution led to the problem!


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°First, when I hit him, those people were very anxious, even more anxious than when I was about to hit Sir Liu!¡± said Ye Lang, pointing at Sir Ximen.


    After his reminder, Coldblood Five recalled that this was true. When he wanted to hit Sir Liu, these people weren¡¯t as anxious but when he was about to hit Sir Ximen, some of them had already rushed over.


    ¡°That is because you¡¯re hurting our customer. It¡¯s fine if you hurt one of us, Wanhua Building will deal with it but if you hurt other people, the problem bes moreplicated!¡± Xin Ying replied calmly.


    It made sense, it was amon answer. Some shops thought their own reputation was more valuable than their own safety. Of course, some realised that Ye Lang could be right.


    ¡°Alright, that makes sense but after that? Sir Ximen never showed any reaction. This is a problem, I believe he¡¯s hiding something,¡± said Ye Lang, looking at Sir Ximen.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t react? What reaction do you want me to have? Do I really have to react whenever someone spreads false rumours about me? I did not respond because you¡¯re not worth my attention,¡± scoffed Sir Ximen with contempt.


    Yeah, why did he have to react? It¡¯s not even the truth, so let them talk!


    That¡¯s right. Many people agreed. Even if someone else insulted them, they did not have to respond either. Responding to people like that just meant more trouble.


    With his position in the Ximen n, he did not need to care about a small, rude boy like that. He did not need to respond.


    ¡°Is that so? I hurt you and yet, you did not react at all. Are you really THAT even-tempered?¡± asked Ye Lang, stunned. ¡°Then I should continue hitting you, and you¡¯ll be fine with it?¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    AT this moment, everyone realised that Ye Lang¡¯s response meant this, not about the ¡®rumours¡¯.


    There was indeed a problem!


    There were even-tempered people in the four major ns. However, although Sir Ximen was quiet, he wasn¡¯t the kind who wouldn¡¯t retaliate after getting hit. Not just Ye Lang, a savage- he might even hit back if the emperor hit him.


    Coldblood Five now realised what was so wrong. ording to reports, Sir Ximen was a cold tiger. He was calm but still a tiger¨C no one can touch a tiger without its permission.


    Under normal circumstances, he should be fighting Ye Lang by now!

 Chapter 684 - Passerby (2)

    <h4>Passerby (2)</h4>


    This situation was definitely not normal. He must¡¯ve been too afraid of showing that he was angry, too afraid of showing there was a tie between him and Wanhua building. That¡¯s why he stopped himself.


    However, this backfired and made other people realise something was wrong!


    ¡°That¡¯s because this is Wanhua Building and the owner of this ce, Xin Ying is here. Of course it¡¯s not nice for me to attack you,¡± said Sir Ximen coldly, as if this was a valid reason. However, after what Ye Lang said, this reason became too much of a stretch.


    ¡°Is that so? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t care. You think I¡¯d hold myself back and do nothing after someone attacked me?¡± said Ye Lang with a grin. ¡°Of course, if the other person was someone close, I¡¯d let them settle the matter. But didn¡¯t you say you and Xin Ying aren¡¯t working together?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, Sir Ximen and the rest felt like Ye Lang wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked. He could defeat everyone based on a minor observation. If the conversation continued, they would just expose themselves more and more.


    ¡°Very good! So this means Wanhua Building is working with the Ximen n. Looks like our visit today was fruitful,¡± said Coldblood Five. at the same time, she sent a message out for people toe deal with the situation.


    Now, Coldblood Five was sure that it didn¡¯t matter if Ye Lang could rify Sir Ximen¡¯s rtionship here. Wanhua Building would not let them go easily, there will definitely be a bloody war.


    Nonsense, she just killed so many people. Of course they wouldn¡¯t let her go that easily!


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid of a bloody battle. If she were alone, she would not even call for reinforcements and merely send information out. However, Ye Lang was here and she did not want to risk his safety. Although she knew Ye Lang was also a madman, she still didn¡¯t want to risk it.


    ¡°Who the hell are you people?¡± Sir Ximen furrowed his brows, asking directly. His question implied that Ye Lang was right.


    At this moment, he did not waste more effort trying to cover up because everyone was already suspicious and the discovery of the truth was inevitable.


    ¡°I¡¯m... Passerby (Lu Renjia),¡± Ye Lang said, smiling. He did not have time for conversation.


    Although he had just exposed the truth, he did not think there was a problem. Ye Lang did not grasp how serious the situation was.


    ¡°Lu Renjia? You must be Sir Lu.¡± Although Sir Ximen was confused and thought it was a very weird name, he still called Ye Lang a ¡®sir¡¯.


    ¡°Lu Renjia, not Sir Lu. You can call me Sir or Passerby!¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. He was toozy to exin.


    ¡°Whatever, tell me what the hell you¡¯re here for, who sent you here?¡± asked Sir Ximen.


    ¡°I came here to eat Osmanthus Jelly, your jellies here are delicious! They¡¯re here for breakfast with me too. Do I need someone to send me here? You are a weird man if you need someone to instruct you to eat breakfast,¡± said Ye Lang honestly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take that as the truth!¡± Sir Ximen frown, not wanting to continue talking. Ye Lang answers were the same, it would be pointless.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it, it IS the truth!¡± corrected Ye Lang.


    ¡°...Then how did you notice something was wrong? I didn¡¯t speak nor did I have any interaction with Xin Ying. We greeted each other like normal people, we did not avoid each other,¡± said Sir Ximen, looking at Ye Lang. He still wasn¡¯t sure how.


    Everyone understood that Ye Lang had found a problem but they didn¡¯t know why he went out of his way to prove himself right.


    If it was just a suspicion, that was still believable. Their behaviour was very normal though, they didn¡¯t deliberately not talk to each other just because they had a secret.


    If that was the case, they would¡¯ve understood. However, that was not what happened.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t a problem with you both, I just noticed there was a problem because you¡¯re acting like this! It¡¯s just instinct, stop asking me for the reason. Perhaps I am wrong but I am sure that I am right!¡± Ye Lang shook his head and gave a very irresponsible answer.


    Many people were furious with his answer, especially Sir Ximen. He felt resentful because he¡¯d done nothing wrong and suddenly, his rtionship was exposed.


    It was just a feeling, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t sure either. He just felt like Sir Ximen was too out of the spotlight. There was a saying that the more inconspicuous a person looked, the more suspicious they were. Especially during a situation like that. That was why he had to prove his theory. It turned out that he might be right.


    Of course, he was just lucky to be right this time.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine! Guards, take them down, kill them all!¡±


    Sir Ximen clenched his teeth, giving orders to kill Ye Lang and his bunch. At this point, he ignored everyone¡¯s surprised- Wei Xing and Sir Liu seemed to not know about this either. Only a handful of Wanhua people knew.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Stop that, we¡¯re not people you can afford to provoke!¡± Ye Lang reminded once again when a group of people surrounded Ye Lang.


    Unfortunately, no one cared. If they knew who Ye Lang was, they¡¯d definitely listen and disappear immediately. So what if Ye Lang knew there was a rtionship between Ximen and Wanhua? That did not equate to a death sentence, it might not even be a crime!


    At most, one of their cards would be exposed to the public. While it would be frustrating, it might not really be a problem.


    Fighting Ye Lang would definitely result in heavy losses, perhaps their n might not even recover.


    That was why many people regret this day so much after knowing Ye Lang¡¯s identity. They did not dare underestimate anyone in the future, they understood that there were indeed people they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    If they did not treat Ye Lang as some barbarian, some minor character, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t afford to provoke you? You don¡¯t know how many brutes like you I kill a year, killing one more won¡¯t make a difference!¡± At this moment, Wei Xing charged ahead, underestimating Ye Lang andpletely forgetting about Coldblood Five.

 Chapter 685 - Passerby (3)

    <h4>Passerby (3)</h4>


    At this moment, Wei Xing only yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ximen! I will kill this prat, I will avenge you!¡±


    ¡°Brute? I am not, I¡¯m just a little prodigal son!¡± Ye Lang smiled as he spoke. In a sh, he dodged Wei Xing, who¡¯d charged at him, then picked Wei Xing up effortlessly and tossed him out.


    No one saw what Ye Lang did. All they knew was that after Wei Xing charged, he was thrown in the air. Ye Lang was on the edge of the second floor so Wei Xing was likely going to fall downstairs.


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    Wei Xing fell heavily on the tables and chairs, causing a huge mess. He was slightly wounded too.


    Just slightly. As a very capable descendant of a major n, Wei Xing did a flip the moment hended and yelled at Ye Lang, pointing a finger at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s he yelling about?¡± asked Ye Lang, confused.


    ¡°Just treat it like a crazy dog barking, ignore him!¡± said Coldblood Five as she red at Wei Xing. A strong gust of killing intent shot from her eyes into Wei Xing¡¯s.


    Wei Xing felt a sudden chill, his body shivered involuntarily. Since that moment, he did not dare look into her eyes, as if he was terrified of her.


    However, he didn¡¯t notice it himself. It was ridiculous, someone looked at him and it scared him? Such nonsense!


    However, he did not know who his opponent was. Coldblood Five was the most terrifying assassin in the world, she was qualified to scare anyone.


    ¡°I guess, he¡¯s just a random guy. I¡¯ll ignore him!¡± Ye Lang nodded and agreed with Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Who are you calling a random guy? I¡¯m the main character!¡± yelled Wei Xing, jumping in rage downstairs.


    ¡°You may be the main character of your life but in this world, you¡¯re just a supporting character, no, an extra!¡± said Ye Lang,ughing.


    ¡°If I¡¯m an extra, what are you?!¡± roared Wei Xing. He felt deeply insulted.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m nothing, I¡¯m just a passerby.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    No one expected Ye Lang to reply like that. They were expecting him to say something ridiculous. If he said he was an important figure, then it gave them permission to look down on him.


    No one can be the main character of this world, not even if you conquered the world!


    Right now, Ye Lang effortlessly dered that he was just a passerby. His nonchnce made them think that he had already won because no one could refute that.


    An open-minded person like that would never lose because he never wanted to win.


    ¡°Brother Wei, calm down. You don¡¯t have to fight him yourself, just get your men to do it!¡± said Sir Liu.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You gentlemen don¡¯t have to do it yourselves, I have enough people here!¡± Xin Ying pped. The crisp p echoed across the building.


    Very soon, a crowd of armed warriors appeared before Ye Lang, looking intimidating. These warriors covered the entire two floors.


    ¡°Looks like Wanhua Building¡¯s more powerful than what we knew, these people aren¡¯t average fighters.¡± Coldblood Five frowned slightly but her tone was still calm without a hint of fear.


    ¡°Looks like you all really have a separate motive for being here. Then killing you all will be the right decision after all!¡± said Xin Ying coldly. She had been suspicious of them since the beginning. Coldblood Five confirmed her suspicions.


    If they didn¡¯t have other intentions, why would they conduct investigations to check her military power?


    ¡°We never had any motives. Knowing something about you doesn¡¯t even mean anything. We run checks on everyone, you¡¯re just one of them. Not even an important one,¡± said Coldblood Five. She knew what Xin Ying was thinking so she told them the truth.


    ¡°Your lies are useless. If you didn¡¯t want to attack us, why would you run checks?¡± spat Xin Ying. She thought of herself to be more important than she really was.


    To her, Wanhua Building was a very important organisation. Many tried to expose their secrets. There were many people trying to take them down, how could she not be important?


    The only exnation was that these people were still hiding their true intentions.


    However, she would never expect that this person was Coldblood Five of the Coldblood Group. Of course the Coldblood Group knew many things, investigating Wanhua Building was just part of their job. An unimportant part too.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, although you¡¯re not very important, we are prepared to take you down if we need to. Since we now know you belong to the Ximen n, then your existence is no longer valuable to us!¡± said Coldblood Five.


    They kept Wanhua Building because there were many powers connected to this ce; but there was a more important reason- they were trying to figure out the true boss behind the curtains.


    Now that Ye Lang had figured out the part rted to the Ximen n, then there was no need for more investigations. Previously, they didn¡¯t have enough reasons to take Wanhua Building down. There was a reason now.


    What reason?


    They were trying to harm Ye Lang, this was reason enough. They were just a brothel, yet they dared touch Ye Lang, who was the equivalent of a little prince.


    Ye Lang was Long Anqi¡¯s son, he could be counted as a prince. Ye Lanyu was also technically a princess. This was a rule in the maind.


    Sons and daughters of true princes and princesses could still enjoy some of the benefits of royalty. These were just superficial benefits, they did not have any substantial power.


    For example, they could notpete for the throne. These descendants and their children had no right to im the throne either.


    Although they were technically princes and princesses, they still required a coronation for a formal title. Usually, they were still treated as royalty in amon setting. For example, if someone surrounded and killed royalty, these people could be sentenced to death.


    That was why there was already enough reasons for Vermilion Bird Empire to demolish Wanhua Building. Even if the empire did not do it, Princess Longji would.

 Chapter 686 - Ye Lang’s Swordsmanship (1)

    <h4>Chapter 686: Ye Lang¡¯s Swordsmanship (1)</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re bold! I¡¯ll show you who the useless one is!¡± dered Sir Ximen. With a gesture, the people downstairs started to mobilise.


    ¡°Hey hey, are you all really going to attack? It¡¯s a small matter, don¡¯t be like that. We can just work out our problems over a cup of tea!¡± said Ye Lang. What he said was very unsuitable for the situation.


    ¡°Stupid! What¡¯s there to talk about? Might as well fight!¡± huffed Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Huh, why?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°There¡¯s no why! Are you going to protect yourself or do I have to protect you?¡± said Coldblood Five coldly. Her duty now was to protect Ye Lang but he was already part of the Coldblood Group and he really didn¡¯t need protection. That was why she gave him a choice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, I can protect myself. I¡¯ll take care of them too! Don¡¯t worry about anything, just fight. All this killing and fighting doesn¡¯t suit me!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, sounding like he was a peace-lover.


    ¡°I really want to kick your face right now!¡± scoffed Coldblood Five. She had already stepped in front of Ye Lang and the few, like how a man protects his family... though this time, it was the woman!


    ¡°Oh~ so the footprint on my face was yours! You stepped on my face when I was sleeping! No wonder, I thought the shoe size was very familiar!¡± Ye Lang immediately recalled what happened yesterday. He now knew who the culprit was.


    ¡°Huh, you didn¡¯t know? I did it on purpose...¡± said Coldblood Five mildly, ignoring Ye Lang¡¯s irritation. She charged ahead.


    ¡°Pfft...¡±


    In a sh of lightning, Coldblood Five¡¯s sword moved and then returned to its original position. No one saw her move, not even her victims.


    ¡°??¡±


    The man in front was still running, though he was slowing down. He felt his strength drain quickly, and in the end, he could not even lift his legs.


    He didn¡¯t understand. What happened? He was a strong man, what was going on?


    He looked down only to see blood. And the blood seemed to being out of his body!


    Was I... attacked?


    With this question, he copsed and never got up forever. In the end, he still didn¡¯t know when he had been stabbed.


    He was not the only one. The number of simr cases increased as time passed!


    Xin Ying¡¯s expression grew more solemn as they watched. After witnessing Coldblood Five¡¯s lightning attacks, they understood that Coldblood Five was no average fighter.


    Xin Ying and the restpared their own capabilities to Coldblood Five. Even they had to admit that they were no match for her!


    Fortunately, they still had many people left. They could win by tiring Coldblood Five out. However, with time, they saw their own numbers dwindle.


    They realised that if this continued, they might have to face this terrifying, violent killer themselves!


    Coldblood Five¡¯s moves were cold-blooded and emotionless, she never hesitated, every sh was fatal. Her expression was always cold, extremely icy.


    This made everyone grow more and more afraid!


    ¡°Kill the other few, distract this maniac.¡±


    Many people thought of Ye Lang, who was chilling on the side. They turned their spears towards him. He looked weaker than Coldblood Five.


    They all thought Coldblood Five would be distracted or slow down because Ye Lang was attacked. Then they¡¯d take this opportunity to defeat her. Ye Lang¡¯s bunch had to be dealt with anyway.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡±


    After receiving the order, the group of warriors charged at Ye Lang. These people weren¡¯t fighting for credit but to kill off Ye Lang as soon as possible.


    Most just didn¡¯t want to face Coldblood Five. She terrified them so they didn¡¯t want to attack her. If they fought Ye Lang, then they didn¡¯t have to interact with Coldblood Five.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Lang was equally scary. He might look harmless but he was the guy who annihted armies. Just based on numbers, he was far more terrifying than Coldblood Five.


    This was also the reason why Coldblood Five ignored whatever happened on this side. Xin Ying and the rest were surprised. What was this cold-blooded girl thinking? Was she ONLY focused on killing and not on anything else?


    ¡°May I ask, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Ye Lang was still sipping tea when he was surrounded. After Liu Feiyan¡¯s reminder, he finally asked them this question. His tone was very polite as if he was talking to a guest. It did not sound like he was speaking moments before the fight for his life.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to kill you all!¡±


    After a moment of silence, some people yelled cruelly, charging at them with all kinds of weapons. Their main target was Ye Lang, since the rest were girls and there was also a child there. No one wanted to take these as their targets.


    ¡°You¡¯re all looking for death. I implore you to put down your weapons and surrender. If you do that, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Ye Lang took a bite of Osmanthus Jelly. It was hisst one.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll die!¡±


    The crowd was furious, their weapons approaching at higher speed...


    ¡°m...¡±


    Ye Lang mmed the table hard so the sword he previously put on the table bounced into the air together with its sheath. When it was mid-air, Ye Lang unsheathed the sword and shed at these people. In the end, he finally put the sword back into the sheath, which hadn¡¯t evennded.


    ¡°m!¡±


    Ye Lang pressed the sword back on the table and did nothing else. This was what everyone saw.


    They had mistaken because Ye Lang¡¯s movements were just too fast. It had happened in the blink of an eye. They weren¡¯t sure if anything happened.


    ¡°Boss, what are you doing? Acting cool?¡±


    At this moment, Liu Feiyan asked him, stunned. Ye Lang¡¯s actions were mesmerizing and cool but it was inappropriate here.


    ¡°No, I would never! I was killing our enemies!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.

 Chapter 687 - Ye Lang’s Swordsmanship (2)

    <h4>Ye Lang¡¯s Swordsmanship (2)</h4>


    ¡°Killing enemies? They look fine but it¡¯s weird... Why aren¡¯t they moving?¡± Liu Feiyan looked around, puzzled.


    Liu Feiyan did not seem to be aware of the dangers around her. She could be wounded if any of these weapons touched her, perhaps even ide.


    Under normal circumstances, she may look calm but still feel afraid. Right now, she didn¡¯t just look calm¨C she felt no fear.


    There was only one reason for this- Ye Lang. Ye Lang gave her a sense of security, that she¡¯d be safe even if the sky fell.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t moving because they can¡¯t... Because they¡¯re dead...¡± Ye Lang said coldly.


    ¡°...¡±:


    How is that possible? In so few moves? These aren¡¯t your average warriors, they can¡¯t be killed so easily. And you didn¡¯t do much either.


    This is impossible! You can brag but do it after the fight or you¡¯ll be a joke!


    ¡°Thud... thud...¡±


    Just as the crowd thought Ye Lang was bragging, just as they thought it was a funny joke, everyone around him copsed. When some people went to check the bodies, they realised there were only faint wounds on their bodies. These wounds were in different ces but they were all in fatal spots.


    If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it themselves, no one would¡¯ve believed that such faint wounds could kill.


    This kid was scary, he was scarier than that cold-blooded girl!


    Although that girl was an emotionless killer who performed violent kills, at least they saw blood. This kid killed without spilling blood.


    ¡°Do you all want to do this again?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should. We can just talk it out, it¡¯s not like I killed your family or parents, is this really necessary?¡± said Ye Lang.


    As he spoke, Coldblood Five was still clearing enemies. Lives were lost every second, this made Ye Lang¡¯s speech lose its effect. No one was listening anyway.


    ¡°What should we do? If this continues, we will run out of people!¡± Xin Ying looked towards Sir Ximen, frowning.


    ¡°Call for help!¡± Sir Ximen clenched his teeth, regretting his decision toe today.


    He could not let this go now. These two troublemakers must be killed no matter the cost or their secret would be leaked. Most importantly, it would mean the lives they just sacrificed would be for nothing.


    Sometimes, the cause of an event could be very small but it could escte out of hand. This was because either both or one side had already paid the cost, hence they had to spend more and more effort to justify what they did.


    It was the same here. The few major ns and Wanhua Building could not give up now. If there weren¡¯t enough people here, they would call for reinforcements.


    Very soon, Wanhua Building was the focus of the entire city. Many people knew that there were hoards rushing over as if something major happened.


    Both curious people and the ones who needed information for other motives all gathered around to observe. They did not enter because thepound was already blocked off.


    However, they knew there was intense fighting inside because they heard cries of agony and sometimes saw bodies thrown out of the window.


    But they didn¡¯t understand who was fighting who. The people surrounding the area and entering the building seemed to be from the major ns. Unless the four ns were fighting each other?


    The audience would never know it was Ye Lang and Coldblood Five against the three major ns and Wanhua Building.


    If everyone knew, their jaws would drop.


    ¡°Little Five, where are our people? These people are so annoying, I don¡¯t want to do this any longer!¡± said Ye Lang, bored. As he spoke, there was a glint from his sword and a crowd of people copsed.


    ¡°They¡¯re arriving soon. It¡¯s a good opportunity now, I believe they know what to do!¡± said Coldblood Five, her hands still working.


    Who?


    Xin Ying and the rest panicked. These two weren¡¯t ordinary people. If they had reinforcements, would this mean Xin Ying and her bunch had fallen into their trap?


    If they knew Ye Lang was talking about the Coldblood Group, they would have called it off immediately. They would rather ept their losses than continue.


    Theoretically, the Coldblood Group should¡¯ve arrived a lot sooner. Xin Ying¡¯s reinforcements were already here, where were they?


    There was a reason not because they were slow to react. On the contrary, they assembled nearby very quickly.


    At this moment, there was already a portion of Coldblood Group members nearby, ready to help anytime. However, they were just prepared but did not take action.


    This was because the Coldblood Group was conducting investigations on the three major ns and Wanhua Building. This was a good opportunity to observe them. The more reinforcements the three ns sent, the more cards they showed.


    This was also why Princess Longji, who should¡¯ve appeared sooner, deliberately waited. They all had safety measures in ce. If Ye Lang was in danger, they would appear immediately.


    Princess Longji wasn¡¯t worried at all. If Ye Lang could annihte Tang Military Group¡¯s elite team. This would be easy for him.


    At this moment, she was very excited because she was going to get many things she had longed for. Especially in handling the matter involving several major ns. This was all because of Ye Lang so she badly wanted to hug him and give him a big kiss.


    ¡°Oh, carry on then...¡± said Ye Lang, indifferent. He continued guarding Liu Feiyan and the little princess. Actually, he was just protecting Liu Feiyan.


    Yeng had already sent the little princess off to fight the enemy. Although she wasn¡¯t very strong, she was very talented. She had a fighter¡¯s instinct too, she could deal with one or two people alone.


    It was a great opportunity for actual fighting, Ye Lang would never let this opportunity for the little princess to fight go. Everything she learned could be used in real life and it would improve her foundation.


    In the end, everything looked off-bnce because a little girl was involved in bloody fights against a hoard. Anyone would think it was unnatural.

 Chapter 688 - Ye Lang’s Swordsmanship (3)

    <h4>Ye Lang¡¯s Swordsmanship (3)</h4>


    ¡°Who the hell are they, does anyone know?!¡±


    Sir Ximen¡¯s face grew darker. At this point, Ximen n¡¯s secret team had already arrived as reinforcements. And yet it was futile.


    This time, the Ximen n only deployed their secret members, not the surface ones. That was why outsiders thought there were only Wei and Liu n members here, not Ximen.


    If Ximen n came bearing their name, then everything they¡¯d done would be useless!


    However, they didn¡¯t know that there were already people watching. That was why deploying their secret squad wasn¡¯t just useless, it exposed the n¡¯s secrets.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know! There isn¡¯t any information about these people, it¡¯s as if they appeared out of thin air... Or perhaps we actually know them, we just don¡¯t recognise these people...¡± said one person, frowning. But what he said was meaningless.


    ¡°Can you tell me something more useful?! They¡¯re both so powerful, especially the kid, he¡¯s terrifying! A person like that should be very famous!¡± said Sir Ximen.


    ¡°Yes, he should be famous but we can¡¯t find anyone that fits... There¡¯s one that kinda fits but it seems unlikely. He should not be here,¡± said the person, frowning.


    ¡°Who?¡± Sir Ximen and the rest shifted their attention here.


    ¡°About a month ago, an impressive swordsman appeared in Ai La¡¯s capital. He defeated a thousand people alone and won an event there. He was only about twenty years old and used the same sword. His swordsmanship was said to be peculiar too,¡± said the man. As he watched Ye Lang, he thought the description fit.


    ¡°Then it should be him! It¡¯s the same guy, how could you say it¡¯s not? What¡¯s his name?¡± said Sir Ximen coldly. There were so many simrities, it shouldn¡¯t be just a coincidence.


    ¡°His family name is Ye, I heard he¡¯s close with Fei from the Young family, and I heard his name is Ye Lang, like...¡± The person did not dare continue his sentence.


    ¡°Ye Lang?! It shouldn¡¯t be, that¡¯s Princess Anqi¡¯s son... If that¡¯s true, we¡¯re done for!¡± Sir Ximen and the rest were astonished. Even if they had powerful families, they were still not qualified to provoke someone like Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang already had a powerful family background, plus he was a neutral party who was powerful on his own. No one was willing to provoke him.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, because that Ye Lang once performed in the streets and even slept out there... Princess Anqi¡¯s son, Ye Lang, is a weird prodigal son, he wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± frowned the man.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t? What if it¡¯s the same person?¡± said Sir Ximen solemnly.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, we did not receive news that Ye Lang is here. Plus, if the one at Ai La was Ye Lang, there are many things that don¡¯t make sense too. Why would Ye Lang be at Ai La? He isn¡¯t rted to the Ai La Empire at all!¡± The man shook his head.


    ¡°Who knows what he was doing there? Doesn¡¯t everyone talk about how he¡¯s a clueless guy, that he¡¯s done all sorts of clueless things? Perhaps this is one of those!¡± said Sir Ximen.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then have you heard of Ye Lang being a swordsman? That Ai La guy had never-before-seen tactics. Even a Tian Heavenly fighter might not win that guy.¡± This was the most important question that made everyone confirm that this Ye Lang wasn¡¯t the same guy.


    ¡°You make sense. He¡¯s just an alchemist, I haven¡¯t heard about his swordsmanship being this impressive! So this means that even if this is Ye Lang, he¡¯s not the Ye family¡¯s Ye Lang.¡± Sir Ximen rxed.


    ¡°Definitely not! Such swordsmanship! Ye family¡¯s Ye Lang would never! Everyone knows that the Ye family¡¯s boy is an idiot with no attributes. It¡¯s impossible for him to achieve so much in the martial arts and magic.¡± The man shook his head.


    This meant that there was still a chance to turn things around. At least they could control losses.


    However, they missed their chance!


    It was hard to me them for not believing that this was Ye Lang. His swordsmanship was an obvious ¡®w¡¯, the ¡®w¡¯ that confirmed he wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡°What about that cold-blooded girl? Who is she? She¡¯s scary too, much more powerful than us. She should be famous too.¡±


    ¡°About that... We don¡¯t have any information...¡± replied the man.


    How could any organisation have information on Coldblood Five? Even Coldblood Group did not have all the information, outsiders wouldn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°The two on the side look so normal, it¡¯d be even more impossible to know who they are!¡± Sir Ximen looked at Liu Feiyan and the little princess and gave up.


    They didn¡¯t know that Liu Feiyan and the little princess¡¯ background were even more public, information would¡¯ve been easily obtainable. Now they¡¯ve got the wrong Ye Lang and a mysterious person.


    ¡°Boss, I am suddenly inspired! I want to write a song now, do you have an instrument?¡± said Liu Feiyan suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned too. A girl who hadn¡¯t fought in her life didn¡¯t seem afraid at all, she had been calm all the way. And the fact that she had an inspiration in a time like that was unbelievable.


    ¡°I do!¡± said Ye Lang and passed a guqin to her when he was avable.


    After epting the guqin, she put it on the table and yed a gentle song. The gentle music made the bloody scene turn awkward.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s music had a pure melody, washing everyone¡¯s souls brand-new. A pure melody shouldn¡¯t be here, shouldn¡¯t be inspired by a scene like this. Perhaps extreme circumstances like that birthed odd results.


    As she yed, changes in the scene urred...


    ¡°What do they take us for? This is an insult!¡± Sir Ximen and the rest had a very ugly look on their faces because Ye Lang and his bunch had disrespected them.


    ¡°Attack! All of you, tear them to pieces!¡±


    Another crowd charged...


    ¡°Little Five! This isn¡¯t going to work. Let¡¯s just kill the boss first,¡± said Ye Lang impatiently.


    ¡°Mm! Soon...¡± Coldblood Five was just dragging out the fight. With her skills, she could have killed Sir Ximen and the rest very quickly.

 Chapter 689 - Buy And Sell (1)

    <h4>Buy And Sell (1)</h4>


    They were dragging out the fight for one reason. In this scenario, the Coldblood Group didn¡¯t show their faces but instead, Princess Longji was leading her troops.


    Princess Longji was currently outside Wanhua Building, surrounding the ce with her mercenary group. However, she did not enter and stayed far away.


    She feared that Ye Lang might mistakenly hurt her and her people!


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s music made Princess Longji think that Ye Lang was about to go crazy like how he killed a hundred thousand soldiers before. Since they didn¡¯t know what was going on, just in case, they were waiting for the music to stop.


    Due to this misunderstanding, Ye Lang and Coldblood Five, who didn¡¯t actually have to kill the bosses, now had to proceed. Princess Longji could have rushed in and captured them now.


    Of course, Ye Lang had to protect Liu Feiyan and the little princess. Coldblood Five was in charge of this. Smeared in blood, she approached Sir Ximen and the rest.


    ¡°What is she doing?¡± When they saw Coldblood Five and her bloody shoe prints approaching, Sir Ximen and the rest felt their heart clench. At this moment, they had to admit they were afraid of her.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s going to kill us! Guards, stop her!¡±


    After confirming Coldblood Five¡¯s objective, there was a thick barrier of people around Sir Ximen and the rest. At this moment, many changed their opinions about the fight.


    They should have left this problematic fight, leaving this fight for their subordinates. Why did they stay and risk their lives?


    They thought staying here meant they were a safe distance away from the fight. This sense of safety was only because the enemy hadn¡¯te over here yet. When they approached, the distance didn¡¯t matter.


    When they realised this, they could not stop Coldblood Five. It was arge crowd but no one could stop her- rather, the more crowded it was, the better it was for her.


    Just as these people surrounded Sir Ximen, they also surrounded Coldblood Five. However, as they crowded around, they realised they lost her position. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air.


    While they panicked, Coldblood Five appeared by Sir Ximen and Xin Ying¡¯s side, one dagger in each hand. The des were at their necks.


    At this moment, they didn¡¯t even feel Coldblood Five¡¯s presence. They just felt coldness around their necks. It was only when they heard Coldblood Five¡¯s icy voice when they realised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, miss, tell us what conditions you have. Do not harm our young master.¡±


    At this moment, the man who had been in contact with Sir Ximen spoke up frantically. Looks like Sir Ximen was a high-ranked member of the n.


    ¡°Conditions? I want you all to die, how about that?¡± said Coldblood Five mildly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was silent. They did not know how to respond. They had been afraid of such unreasonable demands.


    If anything happened to Sir Ximen, it spelt trouble for them. They would not be able to exin themselves. But they also didn¡¯t want to all die for him.


    It was best not to speak now.


    ¡°Little Five, don¡¯t be so unreasonable! You¡¯re always killing and stuff, you¡¯re not the God of Death, you know! Come, bring them here!¡± said Ye Lang.


    Initially, these people weren¡¯t going to let Coldblood Five bring two people over to Ye Lang. However, they were too afraid so they silently opened a path for her.


    Ye Lang was actually helping them!


    ¡°God of Death...¡±


    Such an apt name...


    After seeing her moves and the bodies on the floor, they thought it was a suitable name. She was the God of Death.


    Under watchful eyes, she brought Sir Ximen and Xin Ying to Ye Lang...


    ¡°Have a seat, let¡¯s have a nice chat!¡± said Ye Lang with a smile, gesturing for them to sit.


    ¡°Chat? Fine.¡± Sir Ximen was stunned for a moment, wondering what they could talk about. However, after a thought, he sat down.


    They could chat! At least there was a chance to beg for mercy or even ambush them.


    Sir Ximen and Xin Ying gave each other a look. They sat down, ready for action.


    ¡°Sir Ximen, I think this fight is meaningless if we continue. You both should just tell your people to leave, and sell this ce to me,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s words made them speechless. Both requests- to retreat and to sell this ce- were impossible!


    When no one spoke, Liu Feiyan said, ¡°What?! Boss, you want to buy this ce? What are you trying to do? You¡¯re already caring for us, now you¡¯ve got to care for other people...¡±


    Liu Feiyan sounded like she was flirting. They had the impression that Ye Lang was an unfaithful guy, caring for many girls.


    ¡°What? I mean if I buy this ce, I can eat as much Osmanthus Jelly as I want! If I bring their chef over to our teahouse, it would be perfect,¡± said Ye Lang honestly.


    At this moment, his motive for buying over the Wanhua Building was apparent. It was all just for the jelly.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to buy this ce because of their Osmanthus Jelly?¡± huffed Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m smart, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ye Lang looked delighted with himself. She was about to punch him.


    What the hell? If you wanted their Osmanthus Jelly, you should¡¯ve just poached and hired their chef! We didn¡¯t need to do all this!


    At this moment, Liu Feiyan was about to scold him but Coldblood Five nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! We want Wanhua Building!¡±


    ¡°Hmmph, you think you¡¯ll get this ce just because you want it?¡± said Sir Ximen. At the same time, with a swift motion, he pulled out a sword from his space ring. Coldblood Five had not confiscated their space items. Xin Ying also pulled out a dagger from her space pouch.

 Chapter 690 - Buy And Sell (2)

    <h4>Buy And Sell (2)</h4>


    At this moment, Sir Ximen and Xin Ying were relieved that Ye Lang and Coldblood Five were careless enough to forget about confiscating their stuff. This gave them a chance to retaliate!


    This would be the turning point against Ye Lang and Coldblood Five although they were not confident they could kill.


    However, they could also take someone as hostage, then ckmail them. They would surrender obediently then.


    However, in that moment, they realised there was something on their shoulders¨C Ye Lang¡¯s sword and Coldblood Five¡¯s dagger.


    They now realised that they weren¡¯t careless, they just didn¡¯t care. Even if they had weapons, Ye Lang and Coldblood Five could easily defeat them.


    Just like that, Sir Ximen and Xin Ying kept their weapons and sat obediently.


    ¡°Stop all the killing, we should just talk business now. How much is Wanhua Building worth? I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Ye Lang kept his sword in its sheath.


    ¡°Hmph! Shut up, you can do whatever you want but we will never sell Wanhua Building to you,¡± said Sir Ximen, trying to counter Ye Lang¡¯s lewd arrogance.


    ¡°¡®We¡¯? So you¡¯re not the one who can make decisions here,¡± Ye Lang frowned. ¡°Bring me the one who can actually make the decision. Tell him I want to buy Wanhua Building, I¡¯ll pay whatever price he offers.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Are you trying to trick us into giving you information? Do you think we¡¯re stupid enough to fall for your tricks?


    ¡°There are no other people, we are the ones who make the decisions. I¡¯m talking about us, me and Miss Xin Ying,¡± said Sir Ximen. He could still exin himself if he was exposed but he¡¯d be in trouble if it involved other people.


    ¡°I see. Then you both discuss and offer a price. Give thend and building deeds, as well as thedies¡¯ contracts to me,¡± said Ye Lang. He did not mind who was in charge, as long as he got the contracts.


    ¡° ...You¡¯re so arrogant. Would you be able to afford my prices?¡± huffed Sir Ximen. Ye Lang implied that he could afford whatever they offered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are bold enough to name a number, I will pay!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Haha, is that true? Then I want a million gold coins, can you afford that?¡± scoffed Sir Ximen. He thought Ye Lang would not be able to pay.


    There weren¡¯t many people in this world who could pay a sum like that. Even if they could, they would not spend a million on a brothel. One hundred thousand gold coins was already quite expensive.


    ¡°So it¡¯s just a million! And I thought it¡¯d be more... Hand over the deeds, I¡¯m buying the ces.¡± Ye Lang patted his chest, heaving a sigh of relief as if it was cheap.


    Who the hell was he? Did he say one million was low? Was he THAT rich?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, show us the money first,¡± said Sir Ximen. He thought Ye Lang was just bragging, wanting to see the contracts without the money.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a million gold coins!¡± said Ye Lang casually. He took out a cheque for one million from his space ring nonchntly.


    Everyone was stunned, realising that this wasn¡¯t a regr brute, he was a rich brute. He could pay one million gold coins without hesitation.


    ¡°...¡± Coldblood Five and Liu Feiyan were stunned too. They knew he was rich, but not THAT rich.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you spend all your money? Why do you have so much?!¡± asked Coldblood Five. Based on her reports, Ye Lang had once spent all of his money.


    ¡°There are many sick rich people in this world,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, rich people are sick, like you...¡± Coldblood Five realised that Ye Lang had earned these back. She didn¡¯t know he¡¯d earned this much.


    However, she was wrong too. He didn¡¯t just earn this from the clinic, a portion was from Tang.


    When he fought Tang, he raided many officer¡¯s houses. Although most of it was donated to the poor, he had a portion unused. He decided to spend it for them.


    ¡°Hey, my money¡¯s here. Where¡¯s your contract? Hurry, so I can rightfully kick them all out,¡± reminded Ye Lang, snapping them back to reality.


    ¡°What?! No way, we¡¯re not selling!¡± Xin Ying shook her head after a moment¡¯s stunned silence. She would not dare sell this ce even for ten million.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t we have an agreement? You name the price, I pay you. It¡¯s a trade. I don¡¯t like people who break their promises. This ce is already mine, take this one million, you must give me the deeds,¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head. He must buy this ce.


    ¡°...¡± Sir Ximen fell silent. He did not expect this.


    Everyone was confused. Weren¡¯t they supposed to fight? Why were they having a business deal now? And a huge deal too.


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t sell this ce. The value of this ce could not be measured with money. They would not give this ce up even for ten million gold coins.


    ¡°I do not agree with this. I was joking just now,¡± said Sir Ximen.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious about this!¡± Ye Lang looked at him solemnly.


    ¡°Apologies then, you¡¯ll have to kill us to get this ce,¡± said Sir Ximen haughtily.


    ¡°Oh. Little Five, kill them!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    No one expected Ye Lang to say this, especially not Coldblood Five to obey him immediately. She moved instantly, giving them no time to stop her.


    ¡°!!¡±


    Sir Ximen¡¯s eyes were wide open in hisst breath, in disbelief. He was just talking, he didn¡¯t really intend for them to kill himself. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to really kill him.


    He did not expect Ye Lang to kill them under the current circumstances either. They¡¯d lost their bargaining chip, lost their hostage. Then everyone else did not need to be cautious anymore. They would just attack at maximum capacity.

 Chapter 691 - Truth (1)

    <h4>Truth (1)</h4>


    ¡°You, how could you kill them......¡±


    Wei Xing stared at Ye Lang in panic. He thought that Ye Lang was such a dreadful person that he¡¯d kill without blinking an eye. He would have been dead if he was in Ye Lang¡¯s possession.


    ¡±What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Ye Lang said casually, ¡°It was him who said that I¡¯d have to kill them in order to get this ce.¡± He continued, ¡°I wanted this ce, so I had no other choice but to kill them. Besides, they are neither good people nor trustworthy, so why wouldn¡¯t I kill them?


    Everyone went silent after hearing Ye Lang. Sir Ximen and Xin Ying would have regretted provoking Ye Lang if they could still hear him. Ye Lang wasn¡¯t someone to be defeated with a rational mind.


    ¡°And you killed them because of this?¡± Sir Liu and others couldn¡¯t ept his statement.


    ¡°What else? We must show no mercy to our enemy.¡± He said with a dull voice. Didn¡¯t Sir Ximen and Xin Ying want to kill them too? He didn¡¯t need much reason to kill Sir Ximen and Xin Ying.


    ¡±Have you ever thought about the fact that you¡¯re surrounded?¡± Liu said with a frown. In the meantime, he was also maintaining a certain distance between himself and Ye Lang.


    ¡±So what? All you do is scoff at me. You will only suffer if you pissed me off,¡± said Ye Lang without care.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all of you no matter who you are!! Charge....¡±


    ¡°Charge!!¡±


    ¡°Charge!!¡±


    As both sides were prepared to ughter each other, the door that should have been tightly closed was knocked down ruthlessly. Then, a bunch of people rushed inside to the ce, making a huge scene.


    They killed anyone in their way who tried to stop them. Such ruthlessness reminded the people that they are neither people from the ns nor Wanhua.


    At the same time, this also indicated that these people were very well-trained elites, even better than those from the ns. These men were definitely the best of the best!


    These men entered and the scene descended into chaos once more, like they were the predators on top of the chain.


    These men opened up a path from the door to Ye Lang while the people did not have sufficient time to respond. They also separated Ye Lang from those who surrounded him.


    These men were wearing the same uniform and had the same weapons. Based on their uniform and weapon, they were a mercenary group. And they were...


    ¡°This.... this looks like.....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Longji¡¯s Mercenary Group.¡±


    Why is Princess Longji¡¯s Mercenary Group here? What the hell? Could it be because of these people inside, or was it something else....


    Those questions were answered as soon as Princess Longji showed up.


    ¡°Silly, do you know how dangerous this is? You naughty boy,¡± Princess Longji said as she strode towards Ye Lang down the path divided just now.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t dangerous! And they had to trouble me even when I was minding my own business. You can¡¯t me me.¡± Ye Lang showed his innocence by shaking his head.


    ¡°You are such a silly boy. But you¡¯re right this time. Come, let me hug you!¡± She hugged Ye Lang and kissed him on his cheek as he struggled.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why did you kiss me?¡± He asked cluelessly. Princess Longji couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was so confused. Why was she acting so weird? Then again, weird was her normal.


    ...Princess Longji would be so, so mad if she knew what Ye Lang was thinking about


    ¡°You weren¡¯t the one ying the guqin just now? I thought you were ying and didn¡¯t want toe in.¡± Princess Longji now realised that everyone was alright and spotted Liu Feiyan was sitting in front of guqin.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong with me ying guqin? Why were you scared?¡± asked the clueless Ye Lang.


    ¡°No, nothing!¡± Princess Longji knocked his head and did not dwell on the subject.


    ¡°Princess Longji, this is...?¡± Sir Liu approached and asked her. At this point, killing Ye Lang would not be possible. All wanted was to know who this person was.


    ¡°He¡¯s my little brother. All of you should have heard of him. His name is Ye Lang,¡± Princess Longji said with a smile. She knew that this would not happen if they knew.


    Princess Longji wanted to watch their reaction. She believed that the reaction would be truly fantastic after they knew Ye Lang¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°What?! Impossible!¡±


    As expected, they were shocked. Some were regretful of their actions but some of them turned gloomy......


    What now? So it really is Ye Lang. We¡¯re in such big trouble now! Not only do we have to bear the me, but we also have to apologize and exin all of it as well...


    ¡°How is that not possible? He¡¯s just having food here. I never thought that all of you would treat him with such kindness. I¡¯m so thankful. I¡¯m sure the empress dowager would thank you personally because this silly is currently her favourite,¡± Princess Longji smiled and said, like she was being polite.


    However, anyone could hear that was being sarcastic. This would go on and on if they did not provide any reasonable exnation.


    ¡°Why should you be thankful? I was surrounded! Have you gone mad?¡± Ye Lang moved his hand towards her forehead, making sure that she wasn¡¯t sick.


    Princess Longji swatted his hand and said, ¡°You are so stupid. Do you know what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°What happened? They wanted to harm Little Five and Feiyan. I¡¯ve seen many perverts and killed many. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lang, obviously, did not understand the real situation. He just thought they were a bunch of perverts, treating them the same as Tang Military Group.


    Everyone was frustrated. They felt like they were digging their own graves. It could have been a normal day, if they had chosen to stay put.


    If it really was Ye Lang, perhaps it was true that all he wanted to do was eat there. He had always been strange. It would also have been normal if he wanted to eat in a ce full of enemies!

 Chapter 692 - Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 692 Truth (2)</h4>


    At the same time, there were several experts near Ye Lang, protecting him. Coldblood Five was one of them. With her identity, it was only normal for her to have information on its internal business.


    They were sure that Coldblood Five perhaps didn¡¯t know that much before this. Now, they had voluntarily provided information.


    ¡°You¡¯re so clueless! You still don¡¯t know that they mistook you for a spy! They think you know too much and want to kill you!¡± Princess Longji knocked his head.


    ¡°What? What do I know?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t think he knew anything.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s response frustrated the people from the major ns. If he continued talking, their hearts would ache even more.


    ¡°Do you know what Wanhua Building is?¡± asked Princess Longji. This question was meant for the people of the major ns, to show how stupid they were.


    ¡°A brothel!¡± answered Ye Lang without hesitation.


    ¡°What else?¡± asked Princess Longji.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very luxurious brothel!¡± Ye Lang could not think of anything else.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you know that this ce has ties with a few people from Vermilion Bird?¡±


    ¡°I do?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°?!¡± Princess Longji and the rest were surprised. They didn¡¯t expect him to know.


    So he did know something, at least these people did not suffer for nothing! The people from the major ns were relieved, though it was an odd reason to be relieved about.


    What¡¯s there to be relieved about? The oue was the same, they just felt better about themselves!


    ¡°You do? What do you know?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? The rtionship between them is just prostitutes and their customers.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Ye Lang was only talking about this!


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re lewd!¡±


    ¡°What words should I use then? Entertainers and yboys?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough! It¡¯s best you don¡¯t know anything. Wait, isn¡¯t this Ximen Qing from the Ximen n? And Xin Ying? Why are they lying here?¡± Princess Longji did not want to exin, though she suddenly noticed the two bodies in an embrace on the ground. She recognised the faces, which were facing her.


    ¡°Because they¡¯re dead,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Nonsense, I know they¡¯re dead. I mean, why are they dead here? You weren¡¯t the one who killed them, were you?¡± Princess Longji frowned. She wanted to teach Wanhua and Ximen a lesson so they¡¯d behave but not kill them.


    Wanhua building was a hidden disease but they hadn¡¯t truly done anything. That was why she couldn¡¯t do anything to them publicly.


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness...¡±


    ¡°I told Little Five to kill them.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Isn¡¯t that the same?!


    ¡°Why did you kill them? Did they hurt you? Princess Longji calmed quickly. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small issue.


    If they tried to hurt Ye Lang, she¡¯d probably be the first to attack.


    ¡°Yeah, I exposed their affair and they got mad, saying they¡¯d kill us. They¡¯re so stupid, there are so many people here. It¡¯d be useless if they killed me, rumours will still spread,¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°Affair?¡± Princess Longji did not understand. Why were they talking about this? Did Ximen Qing like older women?


    ¡°Princess Longji, he was the one who discovered the rtionship between the two and thinks it¡¯s an ¡®affair¡¯. Actually, they were trying to cover up another rtionship- something between the Ximen n and Wanhua Building!¡± added Coldblood Five.


    ¡°I see, such an unfortunate day for them...¡± Princess Longji understood. Ye Lang discovered their rtionship but was naive enough to think it was just an affair, not anything else.


    However, Ximen and Xin Ying were different, they thought Ye Lang had pinpointed their problems.


    At this moment, the major ns finally confirmed that they had sacrificed so much today for nothing. Not only did they sacrifice so many lives, they¡¯d even showed the cards in their hands.


    It was tragic!


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done here. Little jerk, follow me. We¡¯ll let them deal with this ce!¡± Princess Longji dragged Ye Lang out. She didn¡¯t need to ask more questions and did not want him to stay in fear of more problems.


    Ye Lang did not agree because he had unfinished business!


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve got something to do!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°??¡± Princess Longji was confused. She looked at him, ¡°What else? Just let them deal with it.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to do it myself! Also, tell your riders to kick everyone out of this ce, this ce belongs to me now and I do not wee them,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Your ce?¡± Princess Longji did not know Ye Lang had bought the brothel. Although the previous owner had died for it, Ye Lang did not ce much importance on this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought this ce for one million gold coins. Right, they¡¯re dead so who am I supposed to pay?¡± Ye Lang realised there was a problem.


    ¡°What?! You bought the ce?¡± gasped Princess Longji. She ignored the ¡®one million gold coins¡¯ part. If the transaction had been done, then nothing mattered.


    Wanhua Building was very important- to her, it was worth one million gold coins.


    ¡°Yeah! I bought this so I can eat as much Osmanthus Jelly as I want! As much as I want!¡±


    ¡°All for this? Whatever, I don¡¯t have time for this. It¡¯s best you bought this ce, I was wondering how to deal with it. This is great!¡± Princess Longji kissed him excitedly again. He¡¯d surprised her too many times today.


    He didn¡¯t just help her find the true boss behind Wanhua Building, he even caused the Ximen n to reveal their secret task force. Now, he had bought Wanhua Building. Controlling this ce was better than destroying it.


    Destroying WAnhua Building could lead to several problems. Taking over this ce would save her a lot of trouble, it was one more asset to own.

 Chapter 693 - Truth (3)

    <h4>Truth (3)</h4>


    ¡°Chase everyone out, get me the contracts and pay this to...¡± as Ye Lang spoke, he was about to retrieve his cheque.


    ¡°Let me deal with this, don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ll pay someone. I just don¡¯t know if they¡¯d want to ept it, that¡¯d be none of my business.¡± Princess Longji snatched the cheque, smiling.


    She knew that if Ye Lang dealt with the money, the one million gold coins would be gone. If she dealt with it, perhaps she could get more back.


    These people surrounded Ye Lang and even tried to kill him. The several major ns must pay for this, it was not the end.


    She trusted the few major ns to know what to do too. They would definitely discuss how topensate. The more theypensated, the more likely this matter would calm down. If they did not, the consequences could be disastrous.


    It was awesome. The little jerk was a lucky star. He helped solve this problem and even took over the ce. Now she could do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine too. Hurry! Kick everyone out, don¡¯t let theme in!¡± urged Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright, immediately!¡± Princess Longji nodded. If he were someone else, she would¡¯ve kicked them. She did things at her own pace, she didn¡¯t need urging.


    ¡°Little Five, find me the deeds. You all are better at this!¡± Ye Lang said to Coldblood Five. Regr people might not find them, for such important documents would definitely be hidden well.


    However, to the Coldblood Group, this was not a problem. They were professionals!


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re on it!¡± Coldblood Five nodded and disappeared. She went off to work with other members to search for the deeds.


    ¡°Feiyan, round up everyone working here, and get them to send over another te of Osmanthus Jelly,¡± Ye Lang said to Liu Feiyan. If he had bought this ce, he had to talk to the people here.


    ¡°Yes boss1¡± Liu Feiyan nodded, understanding what he was about to do. She had experienced it before.


    When she saw everyone working, the little princess reached out to tug his sleeve with her little hand, as if to remind him of her presence.


    ¡°Kaline, let¡¯s go downstairs. I thought of a song that¡¯ll be very suitable for Grandma¡¯s birthday party,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. He went to the performance stage and tried out their instruments.


    At this moment, there were many people nearby in charge of protecting Ye Lang. They did not disturb him, they were just guarding him silently.


    The rest of the people continued working and soon, the ce was cleared. Other than a portion of people guarding important passageways, most guards surrounded the outside of the building, barring anyone from entry.


    At this point, outsiders knew that it was a conflict between Princess Longji and the few major ns. They didn¡¯t know what it was about but they were sure that it was an unfortunate day for the major ns.


    From their depressed, gloomy expressions, one could guess the oue of the conflict. Their departure along with Princess Longji¡¯s mercenaries remaining behind was also solid proof.


    ¡°Boss, what are you ying?¡± When Liu Feiyanpleted her task, she saw Ye Lang sitting on the edge of the stage, both legs swaying mid-air, ying a peculiar tune on his pipa.


    ¡°I¡¯m ying the pipa, can¡¯t you tell?¡± answered Ye Lang.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re ying the pipa, I meant what song are you ying, it sounds so weird...¡± said Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird but it isn¡¯t bad at all. It¡¯s a unique song when paired with other instruments. I¡¯m nning to perform this at Grandma¡¯s birthday party,¡± said Ye Lang as he yed a few notes.


    ¡°Perform.... Whatever, as long as she likes it. She just wants you to perform, doesn¡¯t really matter what it is,¡± said Liu Feiyan, shaking her head. With the empress dowager¡¯s thinking, Ye Lang should be fine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it suits the asion! This is a very special song, you¡¯ll understand when I perform it!¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°Boss, I heard your pipa ying makes people sad and almost drove the Ye family crazy. After that, I wanted to hear your y but you refused. You should perform that.¡± Liu Feiyan looked at him with anticipation. The Ye family obviously remembered him ying the pipa, sometimes they¡¯d mention it and hoped to hear him y again but Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for the event, that one¡¯s too sad! This is better, makes the audience feel happy.¡± Ye Lang shook his head, refusing the suggestion.


    ¡°Happy? It¡¯s a little happy but it¡¯s not enough! Making your audience sad is the same thing, it¡¯s good as long as it¡¯s a memorable performance.¡± Liu Feiyan looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be enough! I need a few more apanying instruments, you¡¯ll join me!¡± Ye Lang yed a few notes on his pipa.


    ¡°Me? That¡¯s great! Then wouldn¡¯t we be performing twice consecutively? We might need to change it up a little.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, I want this effect. It will be an abrupt change, this will give a slightedic effect,¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°Right, are you done? Is everyone here?¡± Ye Lang looked below the stage to see a crowd of beautiful women.


    Thesedies looked at him, puzzled. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. Why did their boss change so suddenly?


    ¡°Most of them are here. Some were unwilling so they left. Probably their people...¡± said Liu Feiyan. There were naturally people of special positions among the brothel¡¯s girls.


    These girls with special positions were divided- one portion went with the flow, the other was loyal to Wanhua Building. These were the ones with more important positions. After knowing that the building had switched hands, they left.


    ¡°Let them go, I don¡¯t want them to stay anyway,¡± shrugged Ye Lang. ¡°After Little Five and the rest get the contracts out, return their prostitution contracts to them, set them free!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    What?! What did he say? Did he say he¡¯s returning our contracts to us? He¡¯s setting us free?

 Chapter 694 - Little Cousin Sister (1)

    <strong>Chapter 694</strong>


    <strong>Little Cousin Sister (1)</strong>


    What did he mean?


    The girls were very confused. They whispered to each other, trying to guess Ye Lang¡¯s intentions.


    Being people who survived in aplex environment, they felt that Ye Lang must have a hidden motive. It could make them fall deeper into this pit.


    It must be! He probably felt like their former contracts weren¡¯t enough, he wanted stricter terms!


    At this moment, Ye Lang paid no mind to their opinions. Sat on the edge of the stage, he yed the pipa and told Liu Feiyan to choose an instrument. She chose the Xiao, an instrument she was best at.


    Ye Lang gave a few pointers and they yed a duet. At this moment, the feeling of the song changed. Although it was still weird, the happy feeling was more prominent.


    Their duet attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Princess Longji, who walked inside to watch.


    No one thought both of them were romantically suited for each other- perhaps they would if he chose something with an obvious melody.


    However, his song was just too peculiar, it didn¡¯t give off that feeling.


    Coldblood Five arrived too. She hadpleted her task. If she hadn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be here listening to them.


    Of course, it still motivated her to quicken her pace.


    Thedies at the bottom of the stage watched Ye Lang with curiosity, they liked him better. These performers were musically inclined so naturally, they liked people with the same interest.


    ¡°Just like that. Not bad, right? If we add a few more instruments, it¡¯ll beplete,¡± said Ye Lang after the song was over to Liu Feiyan sitting next to him. Liu Feiyan also sat on the edge of the stage with her Xiao. It was a very new feeling.


    ¡°Mm! Not bad! Boss, you¡¯re a genius!¡± nodded Liu Feiyan. She approved of this song.


    ¡°Of course, or I wouldn¡¯t be your boss,¡± said Ye Lang, delighted.


    ¡°Boss, what about your other pipa song? Can you y that too?¡± Liu Feiyan looked at him expectantly, her mesmerising eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y if you want!¡± shrugged Ye Lang. He plucked the pipa strings gently.


    The mncholic melody seemed to make everyone¡¯s heart ache...


    Now, Liu Feiyan understood why the Ye family thought it was a memorable tune, why they almost went mad. If he kept ying this song, she would go insane too.


    At this moment, everyone was mesmerised by his pipa song. Sadness welled up from the depths of their hearts. The more emotional ones, the ones who¡¯d experienced heartbreak found themselves tearing up.


    These girls now didn¡¯t just like Ye Lang. They were enchanted, they worshipped him...


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, there was only Ye Lang¡¯s pipa music...


    ¡°Stay back!¡±


    Many people outside heard him y and wanted to get closer but the riders did not let them approach.


    Thank goodness there were many other sounds outside to almost drown out his music so it was not chaotic. Or the consequences could have been disastrous.


    ...


    The song ended. No sound was made. Everyone was still reminiscing the feeling that lingered in their hearts. The music still rang in their ears.


    It was...


    ¡°Boss, it was too perfect!¡± Liu Feiyan had a stronger immunity against Ye Lang, she was the first to snap back to reality. Her eyes were filled with worship.


    She had been with him for a while and heard more of his music than anyone else. Other than tigress and Zhen Xiaoyan, even Ye Lanyu hadn¡¯t heard him y much.


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m perfect,¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, I¡¯m talking about your song. Don¡¯t brag like that, you sound uncivilised.¡± Liu Feiyan made a ¡®shameful¡¯ gesture on her cheeks, it was adorable.


    [Note: basically draw two straight lines on your right cheek with your index finger. That¡¯s the gesture that moms use for ¡®shame¡¯]


    ¡°The song is perfect, the person is even more perfect!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°No way!¡± said Liu Feiyan immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get a say in this or I¡¯ll fire you!¡± threatened Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hmph! If you dare fire me, I¡¯ll tell my sisters and we¡¯ll all go on strike!¡± Liu Feiyan raised a hand in the air.


    ¡°If you go on strike, I¡¯ll fire you all!¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You can try! I¡¯m just a prodigal son, if I fire you all I¡¯ll have no business. Suits me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Here you go, all the contracts!¡± Coldblood Five cut them off. Their conversation was meaningless, it was best they didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    ¡°Oh,nd deeds, building deeds, you¡¯ve separated them.¡± Ye Lang kept them all in his space ring. He¡¯d done this countless times.


    Then, Ye Lang took out the employment contracts and called everyone¡¯s names. The girls took their contracts back. Although they were confused, they still took it anyway. It was best to take it with them.


    ¡°Silly, what are you doing? Are you going to disband everyone? Then how will Wanhua Building remain open?¡± Princess Longji immediately stopped him after realising this was not right.


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± said Ye Lang irresponsibly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone went silent. This prodigal son was prodigal indeed. If he did this, it was the equivalent of throwing a million gold coins into the ocean.


    ¡°No way! You can do whatever you want with other ces but not this ce. This ce must remain open, they cannot leave,¡± objected Princess Longji. She knew him well. If this were other ces, she might even support his decision but this was not viable here.


    A simple reason¨C this ce was too important!


    ¡°Then rehire them as your staff. But I¡¯ll still return their contracts to them, I don¡¯t want any sex work here,¡± said Ye Lang as he distributed them.


    ¡°If you return their contracts, would they still want to stay?¡± said Princess Longji helplessly. She wanted to stop him but knew she couldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 695 - Little Cousin Sister (2)

    <h4>Chapter 695 Little Cousin Sister (2)</h4>


    ¡°Some will stay! Weren¡¯t we in the same situation? We¡¯re still with boss now,¡± said Liu Feiyan. She was qualified to make this statement.


    ¡°Only some,¡± said Princes Longji.


    ¡°That¡¯s already enough!¡± said Yeng. ¡°Quality, not quantity. As long as they are good at what they do. I will make them the best... staff ever!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, Boss can do that,¡± said Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°You all may stay if you want. If you don¡¯t, you may leave now. No one is stopping you,¡± Ye Lang announced to all the girls.


    All the girls looked at each other. After a while, they finally responded. Some left while others stay.


    It was only natural. Some people weren¡¯t here by choice. If they could, they would definitely leave. The ones who stayed were there either because they had nowhere to go or they were already used to the job, or they just wanted to follow Yeng.


    Ye Lang¡¯s song had moved these musically talented girls to follow him. They wanted to learn. Even if they wouldn¡¯t be with him, being with Liu Feiyan would work too.


    ¡°Not bad, so many people stayed. Looks like you¡¯re a very attractive boss.¡± Princess Longji was surprised to see so many people. There was already enough of them to run the entire Wanhua Building.


    ¡°Of course. Feiyan, let your sisters train these people. They must all have a skill of some sort, they aren¡¯t just ornaments. Also, you can rehearse your performance here. I¡¯ll stay,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yes boss!¡± nodded Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°...Little jerk, what do you mean? You¡¯re not nning to stay here, are you?¡± questioned Princess Longji.


    ¡°I am! I am nning to stay here and in the future, I can rehearse with them.¡± Ye Lang did not think there was anything wrong.


    Princess Longji shook her head. ¡°Look at your background, how could you stay here? If anyone knew, I can¡¯t imagine what they¡¯d say!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me? What has my identity got to do with me staying here? I will stay here for a few days, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t¡¯ be visiting you,¡± said Ye Lang. He knew she¡¯d be upset if he didn¡¯t visit her.


    ¡°Just a few days? That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get people to guard this ce, then make arrangements. It¡¯ll re-open in a few days,¡± said Princess Longji.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t open for business, Ye Lang wasn¡¯t considered to be living in a brothel. He was also dealing with some work here, it was different.


    There wasn¡¯t a problem with closing the ce for a few days too. After today¡¯s incident, it was best they rested and regrouped.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Ye Lang did not mind. He liked that it was quiet here.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll go do something else, enjoy yourself. Remember not to cause trouble!¡± Princess Longji knocked his head and left. She had to deal with what just happened.


    ¡°Nothing will happen!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°With you here, what can¡¯t happen? Whatever, I can¡¯t stop you if I tried. Little Five, protect him,¡± sighed Princess Longji as she left.


    Afterwards, Ye Lang spoke to Liu Feiyan and then left with the little princess and Coldblood Five. Liu Feiyan stomped her foot in frustration because she couldn¡¯t stop him.


    Just like that, Liu Feiyan was left to regroup Wanhua Building. This was her forte, she was one of the main managers of Romantic Floor and now, she managed the teahouse.


    Soon after, Liu Feiyan¡¯s sisters arrived. After they were briefed, they started working too. They preferred Wanhua Buildingpared to Princess Longji¡¯s quarters. They felt stifled. It was different here, they could be themselves.


    When they arrived, they asked where Ye Lang was and if he was staying. After getting their answers, they high-fived excitedly. The Wanhuadies were puzzled, not knowing how much these people liked Ye Lang.


    They begged Liu Feiyan to perform after knowing she yed with Ye Lang. Although they didn¡¯t hear Ye Lang¡¯s original part, they had a sense of the melody and decided to participate in the performance.


    They didn¡¯t know Ye Lang had already nned to perform with them. He needed a band of several more instruments for a better effect.


    Although he couldn¡¯t y ¡®Language of Pipa¡¯, he could y that peculiar song!


    [Note: Language of Pipa / ÅýÅÃÓï is a ssical Pipa piece]


    That evening, Liu Feiyan had made the necessary arrangements in Wanhua Building and re-assigned roles. She also pointed out all the ces that needed modifications, then hired a carpenter.


    This time, Wanhua seemed to havepletely changed. In the past, it looked like a skeevy, shady ce filled with alcohol and girls. After her modifications, it was transformed into an elegant pce. Everything ¡®dirty¡¯ was gone, at least on the surface.


    Liu Feiyan didn¡¯t realise she was now used to the style of a teahouse. Although she knew it was a brothel, it looked more like a luxurious ce for watching performances. Of course, they could still ¡®do it¡¯ if the girls were willing.


    The girls here determined it. Initially, you could get girls just with money. Now, there should be a rapport formed beforehand. The girls would only agree to it if they liked you.


    These girls were now free people, they weren¡¯t bound to contracts. They did not have to do anything they didn¡¯t want. Liu Feiyan did not stop the ones who continued this business. It was a brothel after all.


    Under such circumstances, the brothel¡¯s business improved significantly instead of declining. It gave the sense that it was the best brothel in the world because the girls here were elegant and hard-to-get. It took a long time to woo one.


    Yep, just because it took a longer time and it was more difficult, their business exploded!


    The idea was simple- people were more determined to get something they couldn¡¯t have. These people were more appreciative of their time here too!

 Chapter 696 - Little Cousin Sister (3)

    <h4>Chapter 696: Little Cousin Sister (3)</h4>


    Liu Feiyan hadn¡¯t expected this at all. She just wanted these girls to have an aura of elegance, hence they must have some artistic, musical or dance skill...


    Many people mimicked their business model but their results were not as impressive as Wanhua Building because these girls weren¡¯t just beautiful, they were extremely talented. No one else could do anything like Wanhua Building.


    Some of the girls in Wanhua did not want to perform sex work after their time here. Hence, they became solely dancers and performers. Surprisingly, they were the most popr ones because they were dreams that couldn¡¯t be attained.


    ¡°When is bossing back? Dinner¡¯s ready...¡± a girl asked Liu Feiyan. They were all waiting for Ye Lang although he might not return and didn¡¯t say he was going to have dinner here.


    However, they were all used to it. In the past, they would wait for him when he was still rehearsing with them. They would only start if he didn¡¯t show up after some time.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a bit. Maybe he went somewhere else to eat. Then we¡¯ll have to eat first,¡± said Liu Feiyan. He might show up soon. She was used to waiting for him.


    ¡°How is boss like? Why do you all follow him around?¡± a girl from Wanhua Building asked, puzzled.


    ¡°He¡¯s an idiot who doesn¡¯t have a heart, but he¡¯s still our favourite boss, he¡¯s the one who gave us new lives,¡± replied another girl before Liu Feiyan could.


    ¡°An idiot who doesn¡¯t have a heart?¡± the Wanhua girl didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand how her boss was like or what these people were doing with him.


    Usually, if he was the boss of Romantic Floor and these were the girls who worked there, there could be some shady rtionship between them. However, they ddi not feel that way. Their rtionship felt innocent.


    Had they mistaken?


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back! Let¡¯s eat! Eh, this is...¡±


    At this moment, Ye Lang arrived. Other than Coldblood Five and the little princess behind him, there was another young girl of about seventeen or eighteen. She was cute.


    The cute girl pouted, looking away as if she hated Ye Lang but was following him around.


    Who is she?


    Liu Feiyan did not know. From some of the Wanhua girls¡¯ expressions, they recognised her.


    ¡°She¡¯s my little cousin sister, I met her at the auction,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly. ¡°Time to eat! What are we having today?¡±


    ¡°Cousin?!¡±


    After his introduction, both Liu Feiyan¡¯s bunch and the Wanhua girls gasped in surprised. They were shocked at different things.


    Liu Feiyan was shocked that Ye Lang would met his cousin at an auction and then bring her here. Ye Lang¡¯s cousin, that means she¡¯s...


    Cousin? She¡¯s the... If that¡¯s the case, then boss is...


    The people of Wanhua Building knew who she was because they¡¯d seen and heard of her. If that was the case, then Ye Lang must be high-ranked too...


    They did not know who Ye Lang really was, all they knew was that he had bought this ce over and was close to Princess Longji. They did not dare ask many questions, though they still would ask for more informationter.


    ¡°Hmmph! You asshole, you took my stuff again! Give my stuff back! And my flowers, you promised you¡¯d give it back to me in one year¡¯s time...¡± His little cousin extended a hand, asking for her stuff back.


    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have the flower with me, I forgot about it. I¡¯ll go nt it and we¡¯ll talk in a few days. As for the thing today, I need it. Be a good girl and I¡¯ll give you something better as a recement,¡± replied Yeng. He¡¯d said this many times already, she was very stubborn and insisted on following him here.


    Thank goodness they were closed. With her identity, no one would dare bring her inside. The riders outside would not let her in too.


    Before this, they hesitated to let her in. They didn¡¯t know how Princess Longji and the rest would react. However, Ye Lang was the one leading her and he was staying there too. It didn¡¯t seem like a problem.


    Ye Lang sat down and immediately started eating. Coldblood Five and the little princess too. HIs cousin was stunned for a moment, then sat down next to him.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± The girls of Wanhua Building got up and bowed in respect.


    They did not know the little princess¡¯ identity, they were greeting Ye Lang¡¯s cousin instead.


    Ye Lang knew this little cousin of his. It was the princess who had chased him down for half a day after he took something of hers a while back.


    There was a saying- enemies often had the narrowest paths. Ye Lang was about to buy something at the auction house when they both met. Just like her, he took a liking to a gemstone. In the end, Ye Lang won and she was very upset.


    They both caused a scene with a fight until they both realised the other person was their cousin.


    Ye Lang was the one who noticed first. No, his senses hadn¡¯t improved. The little cousin just hadn¡¯t met Ye Lang in a while. Previously, Ye Lang had been tiny and ¡®fought¡¯ her by controlling Little Xin.


    ¡°No need for formalities! What¡¯s this ce? Is it a bar? Why are there so many big sisters here?¡± asked his cousin curiously. She was just following him, she didn¡¯t know where they were.


    ¡°Almost. They¡¯re drinkingpanions,¡± said Ye Lang. To him, brothels and bars were almost the same. Both ces for food. Brothels just had performances.


    ¡°...¡± Liu Feiyan and the rest shook their heads. The girls from Wanhua were stunned. What exnation was that?


    ¡°Your Highness, this is a brothel. You shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± said Coldblood Five.


    ¡°Brothel?! Ah, this is a brothel? Stupid cousin, why did you bring me here?¡± yelled his cousin, leaping out of her seat.


    She had heard of brothels and knew what kind of ce it was.

 Chapter 697 - The Popular Wanhua Building (1)

    Chapter 697


    The Popr Wanhua Building (1)


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you here, you insisted on following me! You should go home, I¡¯ll get Cousin Sister¡¯s mercenary group to escort you,¡± said Ye Lang honestly. He couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave.


    She¡¯s so annoying! All she does is follow me around and ask me for that flower. I know I promised but I just haven¡¯t done it yet. And I said one year, so she can¡¯t say I broke my promise because it hasn¡¯t been a year yet.


    However, after this event, he was likely going to stay at Ye City for a long time, not here. This meant he had to give her that flower soon.


    He could spend these few days ying music and doing some gardening, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°Cousin Sister¡¯s ck Wing Mercenary Group? So that¡¯s who those people were. That¡¯s odd, why would her soldiers be protecting a brothel? Also, why are you here? Are you one of those bad people?¡± His cousin looked at him with contempt. Anyone who entered this ce was a bad person in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m a good person, I am here because I¡¯m the boss of this ce. I lure little girls like you in here to do my dirty work... Boo!¡± Ye Lang let out an evilugh, trying to scare her so she¡¯d leave.


    Bam! She punched him right in the face. ¡°Ahhh! You¡¯re so mean! You¡¯re so mean!¡±


    Then, she ran...


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang clutched his face, his feelings hurt. He couldn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t block her punch at all. He wondered if his reputation was ruined.


    Then again, he was shameless. Oof!


    ¡°Little Five, send someone to protect her! You there, escort the girl back to the pce!¡± Although he didn¡¯t like this cousin, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Coldblood Five sent out messages to the Coldblood members in hiding. There were many Coldblood members near Ye Lang. This was also a territory they controlled so they had many members here.


    She would be safe anyway. They were in the imperial city of the Vermilion Bird Empire, she¡¯d be alright.


    After dinner, a group of girls looked at him seductively, almost drooling. He was slightly afraid.


    ¡°What... what do you want? Let me tell you, don¡¯t try to take advantage of me, my body is pure.¡± Ye Lang acted like a bullied little girl.


    The entire crowd felt nauseous, some gagged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not going to do that- who do you think you are? We just want you to y the two songs again. You only yed for Feiyan, not us! It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you scared me, I thought...¡±


    ¡°Screw off!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. I need you all to help me with my performance anyway. Also, we¡¯ll have to decide over these few days what you¡¯ll be performing.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Just like that, beautiful music came from Wanhua Building once again. Many people fell in love with the te that night, all hoping to enter the ce. However, they could not break through the ck Wing mercenaries.


    News of this music spread like wildfire across Dragon City. Over the next few days, many people assembled near Wanhua Building to listen from the outside. They were all looking forward to the day Wanhua Building opened so they could watch the performance live.


    Just because of this, when the Wanhua Building openedter, the poprity of Wanhua Building reached shocking levels.


    Over the next few days, Ye Lang remained inside. Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess visited several times to check on him but they did not stay. It was still a brothel after all.


    They tried to take the little princess away too, thinking it was inappropriate. However, she stuck to Ye Lang stubbornly. As long as he was there, she would stay in the dirtiest of ces.


    Eventually, they gave up.


    Princess Longji didn¡¯t visit, she was busy with the three major ns.


    The three major ns had a huge headache trying to calm this matter down. It was more simple for Liu and Wei ns since they hadn¡¯t participated that much and hence didn¡¯t suffer as many losses.


    It was different for the Ximen n. The brightest star of their next generation had been murdered, then they were exposed as the hidden powers behind Wanhua Building.


    ¡°Revenge? I¡¯d like it too but can we? We were the ones in the wrong, and the person who killed Qing cannot be touched- forget about Vermilion Bird- no one in this world would dare touch him.¡±


    This was what the patriarch of the Ximen n said to his son frustratingly.


    The patriarch was Ximen Qing¡¯s grandfather, his son was Ximen Qing¡¯s father. As a father, he had gone insane when he found that his son had been killed. He had tried to go kill Ye Lang himself several times before they stopped him.


    With the current situation, the Ximen n wasn¡¯t in the position to take revenge. Worse, they were expecting punishment.


    ¡°So is this the end?¡±


    ¡°You wish, at least we wouldn¡¯t have to be this frustrated. But would they be willing to let this go? Princess Longji has always been aggressive, she will definitelye to us with her men and make us pay for what happened!¡± said the Ximen patriarch.


    ¡°Her cousin killed my son, what right does she have to make us pay!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? We¡¯re in the wrong here, we were the ones who attacked first and tried to kill her cousin. Her cousin killed him in self-defense, this¡¯ll be the reason everyone epts. He has such an impressive name here. If you want to touch him, you have to dissociate yourself from your n and be of at least Tian Heavenly Level or you¡¯ll bring disaster to the n!¡± sighed the patriarch.


    ¡°Revenge? The most important thing is to take Wanhua Building back! We poured in so many resources for that ce, now some useless kid has taken it from us! It¡¯s all your son¡¯s fault, why did Ximen Qing visit a ce like that? And he even sold the ce!¡± added the Ximen patriarch¡¯s other son. From his tone, it seemed like he didn¡¯t like Ximen Qing.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Stop it! We won¡¯t get Wanhua Building back, Princess Longji would never hand over such a prize. We will just have to ept our losses, even if we put in a lot of effort.¡± The Ximen patriarch shook his head. He had a more mature outlook, also a more open mind.


    Sometimes, if it was the time to cut off an arm, then so be it. Their lives were more important. This was an important mindset that he had to make this decision.

 Chapter 698 - The Popular Wanhua Building (2)

    Chapter 698


    The Popr Wanhua Building (2)


    ¡°So we just forget about it?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t either because Princess Longji wille demandingpensation. I just hope she won¡¯t offer any conditions that are too bad. It¡¯s been a few days and she hasn¡¯te yet. She must be deciding on her terms! That woman is terrifying. If she bes empress, we can only be honest officials and do honest work. Nothing escapes her!¡± The Ximen patriarch shook his head. He had too many problems.


    ¡°...¡±


    The core members of the Ximen n were in deep thought, thinking about their futures. What would they do?


    Ximen Qing¡¯s father was still furious. A fire burned within him. He must take revenge, no matter the cost!


    Of course, with his abilities, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could do such a thing or even meet Ye Lang. Everything was uncertain.


    Soon, the Ximen n¡¯s headache came in the form of the long-awaited Princess Longji!


    Holding Ye Lang¡¯s cheque of one million gold coins, she arrived at the Ximen n¡¯s residence. She acted very polite, requesting to meet the patriarch to pass him Ye Lang¡¯s money.


    One million!


    The Ximen n members were shaking. They wanted to ept the money. It was already a good deal, it couldpensate for their loss of Wanhua Building.


    But could they?


    No, they couldn¡¯t. Not only could they not ept it, but they must also politely offer topensate for what happened! If not, based on Princess Longji¡¯s management style, they would have hell to pay.


    Princess Longji already expected this. She never handed over the cheque, just held it in her hand. When they refused, she directly kept it and sat down for a talk.


    ording to stories, Princess Longji and the Ximen n talked for a day. After that, all their high-ranked members came out looking depressed as if their treasures had been taken away.


    Princess Longji, on the other hand, was smiling. When Ye Lang saw her, he asked if she¡¯d found gold. Why was she smiling to herself like that?


    Of course she¡¯d found gold! A cheque of one million gold coins and something else! Hahaha, I¡¯m not telling you what it is!


    ¡°Boss, someone outside is looking for you again, should we let her in?¡± Liu Feiyan ran into the yard where Ye Lang was. As the top brothel of the empire, they had a hugepound. They had small, elegant yards, Ye Lang lived in one.


    She said ¡®again¡¯ because many people requested to meet him, each with different objectives. Some came to apologise, some came to make friends, some to listen to music, some to pursue him...


    Yep, pursue him. This girl was one of Dragon City¡¯s aristocrats. Ye Lang was still a very attractive target, thousands of girls were crazy for him and wanted to marry him.


    That was also why Wanhua Building now had both male and female customers!


    Being a business, Wanhua Building weed everyone all the same. After its re-opening, its essence was a little different too. Many female customers came to listen to songs and watch dances, there was a service to provide apaniment while customers sang.


    NAturally, Ye Lang turned away everyone looking for him. No matter what their intentions were, he was toozy to meet them.


    Some people tried many ways to approach him but they were stopped by the mercenaries. These people were now in charge of Ye Lang¡¯s safety. No one can go near him.


    Only a small portion of people knew what he did these few days. Everyone else only knew that Ye Lang had been hiding in a yard.


    Many had perverted guesses, wondering if Ye Lang had sunk deep into the world of girls and partying.


    No one would have expected him to be nting flowers. These days, he had been caring for a pot of flowers. He¡¯d spend a lot of effort on it, obvious from the alchemy symbols on the pot. He seemed to be growing it with alchemy.


    Any alchemist would¡¯ve fallen on their knees and begged him for the knowledge because Ye Lang made it germinate from a seed and grow into a blooming nt just in a few days.


    Something that required at least several months had been done in a few days.


    ¡°I¡¯m not meeting anyone! Didn¡¯t I tell you that already? Right, Feiyan, do you think this looks pretty?¡± Ye Lang waved them off, then asked for her opinion.


    ¡°It¡¯s very pretty! Wait, boss, I thought this nt was tiny yesterday. How could it grow so much and bear flowers in a day?¡± asked Liu FEiyan, surprised. She had been very busy so she hadn¡¯t paid attention to his work.


    ¡°I¡¯m an alchemy genius, this is nothing to me! Alright, I¡¯ve done what my cousin wants. I¡¯ll just need to put this in the pce gardens.¡± Ye Lang nodded and then carried the pot away, as if he was really going to leave.


    Ye Lang did not n to give it to his cousin. He had taken it from the garden, of course he should put it back. He should return the ce to its original state.


    ¡°Huh? What? You¡¯re going to the pce?¡± asked Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    Liu Feiyan shook her head. Who would dare stop him? Plus, he was allowed to enter the pce. It was a much safer ce too, no one would question it.


    ¡°Little Five is busy, Kaline is taking a nap, I think I should go alone. If she wakes, let her stay here. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± said Ye Lang.


    The little princess slept every afternoon. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t live without him. She just mostly sat around without talking, she would be fine if he was gone for a while.


    Recently, Ye Lang also thought that the little princess should live more independently. It was not good for her to always follow him around too.


    As for Coldblood Five, she had been busy with the Coldblood Group. Seeing as he wasn¡¯t doing much and there were riders and hidden Coldblood members here to protect him, she left. Music and flowers were mundane to her.


    ¡°Your Highness, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, are you talking to me?¡±


    A guard at the door asked Ye Lang a question as he carried the big pot in his arms. He hadn¡¯t realised the guard was talking to him until a momentter.

 Chapter 699 - The Popular Wanhua Building (3)

    Chapter 699


    The Popr Wanhua Building (3)


    ¡°Yes, your Highness!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really used to that, just call me Young Master or Sir.¡± Ye Lang frowned. It was like a joke to him that he¡¯d be a prince in this ce.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Cousin.¡± The guard did not insist either. They worked for Princess Longji, sometimes they called her Miss too. Her younger cousin was naturally Young Master Cousin.


    He was a second-generation prince, hence formalities weren¡¯t strict. Since he¡¯d told them to change, they did.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the pce for a while, you guys go ahead.¡± Ye Lang left after answering his question.


    Very soon, Ye Lang stopped because he realised there were riders following him.


    ¡°What are you all doing? You need to stay behind, you need to protect Kaline!¡± said Ye Lang, turning around.


    ¡°Young Master, the princess wants us to protect you. There are other people there to protect Princess Kaline,¡± said the rider respectfully.


    Ye Lang frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t need protection, it¡¯s too troublesome with you all following me!¡± He obviously didn¡¯t like the feeling of being followed.


    ¡°We won¡¯t, we won¡¯t disturb you,¡± said the rider solemnly.


    ¡°Alright then! You can follow me but it¡¯s none of my business if you lose me!¡± Ye Lang grinned and then quickly entered the entrance hall.


    The riders quickly followed him. There were too many people at the entrance, it could be dangerous. Initially, they thought he¡¯d use the side gate but they did not know him well. Ye Lang always used the main entrance.


    This time, he wanted to use the main entrance even more badly to shake off these people. A crowd would have that effect.


    When Ye Lang appeared at the foyer, many people soon noticed him and started squealing. There were many people trying to get closer.


    ¡°Boss?! Why is he here? What¡¯s that pot of flowers for?¡± The girls performing on stage were confused. He¡¯d never appeared here at this hour.


    ¡°Sir Ye, can we talk about...¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Sir Ye, I¡¯m from the Liu family, we want to...¡±


    ¡°Just talk to my cousin, she¡¯ll discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Sir Ye...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang was surrounded by people trying to talk to him but he rejected them all. They also thought it was weird that he could still move so easily when he was surrounded by people.


    It was explicable if there were few of them but this ce was packed! How could he squeeze past the crowd so effortlessly?


    ¡°The boss is so cool! I love you, Boss!¡±


    On the stage, a beauty ying an instrument yelled at him, though she was drowned out by many more derations of love. When the aristocraticdies saw him, they went mad.


    ¡°Sir Ye Lang, would you be interested in dating me!¡± said a romantic aristocraticdy...


    ¡°Not interested!¡¯


    ¡°Ye Lang, let¡¯s fall in love!¡± said a bold aristocraticdy...


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, Ye Lang, I love you! Let¡¯s get married!¡± said an aggressive aristocraticdy...


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I have a fiancee!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Young Master...¡±


    The group of riders wanted to squeeze through the crowd but could not get past them, unlike Ye Lang.


    Very soon, they realised that he was about to disappear. They weren¡¯t worried because there were reinforcements outside. They just had to watch for Ye Lang.


    However, what happened next caused panic because as he walked and spoke to everyone, he suddenly disappeared under everyone¡¯s noses.


    ¡°Where¡¯s he? Sir Ye?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Lang, my beloved Ye Lang?¡±


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang had disappeared under so many pairs of eyes. Everyone started searching but did not see him. They were surprised and confused.


    They did not know what he did. They gave up after failing to find him.


    ¡°This is bad! What will we do if the princess knows we lost Young Master?¡± said the rider frantically. He could imagine her reaction.


    These people were part of her mercenary group, of course they knew how much she loved Ye Lang. It¡¯d be fine if nothing happened to him but she¡¯d go crazy if something did!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t he say he¡¯ll be going to the pce? We just have to catch up,¡± reminded another. If they knew the destination, the task was simple.


    ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? What are we waiting for then, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent people after him already, I¡¯m just being a good friend here, lending an ear to your woes!¡±


    ¡°Screw you!¡±


    ...


    Vermilion Bird Pce. After several turns, Ye Lang finally arrived at this magnificent structure. He almost regretted shaking those men off, for he had to ask for directions before arriving.


    Thank goodness the pcepound was huge or it¡¯d be very troublesome.


    This was also why the riders had a huge problem. They took the shortest route to the pce, waiting at the nearest pce gates. Yet they still couldn¡¯t find him.


    How would they know that he¡¯d taken the wrong path? He¡¯d made so many turns before arriving. He was now on the opposite side of the pce so although he found the pce gates, he was very far from them.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this the royal pce?¡± Ye Lang found an entrance. It wasn¡¯t grand, looks like it wasn¡¯t an important one. However, it was still much grander than an ordinary door. It was the pce after all.


    ¡°Yes, it is. Now that you know the answer, please stay away,¡± said the pce guard. It was his job to say this, it wasn¡¯t because he discriminatedmoners.

 Chapter 700 - Palace Auntie (1)

    Chapter 700


    Pce Auntie (1)


    ¡°I want to go in, I need to put this pot of flowers in the pce garden,¡± said Ye Lang without reporting his identity. It was a tough job for the other person.


    ¡°Apologies, please show us your royal pass!¡± said the guard.


    One must have a royal pass to deliver anything inside. These were usually pce staff who were out to buy stuff, not outsiders. Sometimes, there were special cases so they also had to disy passes to enter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a royal pass... Right, would this be okay?¡± Ye Lang remembered the order token given to him by the Vermilion Bird emperor. Not only could he mobilise military troops, he could also enter anywhere in the empire, including the pce.


    Actually, even if he didn¡¯t have the emperor¡¯s token, he could also show Princess Longji¡¯s jade token for the same effect. He also had the Coldblood Group¡¯s token. However, he did not know if these would work and felt that something the emperor gave should work.


    ¡°Ah! Sir, wee!¡± said the pce guard immediately. He had only heard of this token and seen a model of it but never a real one. It was a token with a lot of power, not belonging to any official within the pce. Forget about just entering the pce, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he wanted to mobilise the pce guards.


    That was also why this token rarely appeared. He didn¡¯t expect this young man to have one. Looks like he couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Thank goodness the guard hadn¡¯t offended him or he could literally die.


    As for its legitimacy, the guard had a tool to check, hence he would not be wrong.


    ¡°Mm! Thank you for your trouble!¡±


    Ye Lang thanked him politely after taking his token.


    ¡°No trouble at all, Sir! Have a good day!¡± said the pce guard with a bow.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Ye Lang nodded and strode into the pce. He looked for the pce gardens based on his memory. After meeting a few guards on patrol, he decided to hang the token on his hip so he¡¯d point to it whenever asked.


    After seeing the token, the guards all bowed and went ahead with their work.


    Ye Lang had circled the entirepound, threaded through multiple buildings but did not see the gardens. Impatient, he wanted to get someone to bring him.


    Before he went looking, someone found him.


    ¡°You, stay where you are! Who are you? Why are you walking randomly alone?¡±


    An arrogant aristocraticdy in her forties appeared. She was pretty with an air of aristocracy, d in expensive clothing. It was normal, everyone in the pce looked expensive.


    There were a boy and a girl next to her. The boy was in his early twenties, handsome but had the same arrogance as thedy, giving off an unsettling aura.


    The girl was about eighteen, her eyes simr to thedy¡¯s. Perhaps thedy¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver a flower but I can¡¯t find the pce gardens. Do you know where the gardens are, Ma¡¯am?¡± Ye Lang ignored her arrogance but asked her a polite question.


    ¡°Flower? What¡¯s wrong with the pce, why would they let a flower delivery guy walk around alone like that? And they didn¡¯t send anyone with him!¡± Thedy looked at him with contempt. An aristocraticdy like her had no time for a mere flower delivery boy.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang looked at her and then turned to leave. He felt like she was very rude, he¡¯d just asked her a question and she did not answer it.


    Most importantly, Ye Lang saw through her contempt and was toozy to argue.


    ¡°Imbecile! I did not say you could excuse yourself!¡± Thedy was furious at his attitude, thinking Ye Lang was disrespecting her.


    At this point, Ye Lang waspletely ignoring her, looking around and trying to recall the garden¡¯s location.


    ¡°Woah! I will not tolerate any disrespect from a person like you!¡± said thedy.


    ¡°Flower delivery boy, kneel down and apologise to my mother this instant and we will forgive you for yourck of manners!¡± came the arrogant boy¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lack of manners? You think you¡¯re more polite than I am?¡± asked Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± asked thedy loudly, her voice raising an octave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I said it very clearly. I¡¯m saying that you all are rude. You¡¯re stupid if you didn¡¯t even get that.¡± Ye Lang shook his head and continued walking.


    ¡°You! Tell me, how were we rude?!¡± The arrogant boy suddenly came in front of Ye Lang in a sh, looking at him in contempt.


    ¡°Do I really have to exin? First, I called you Ma¡¯am but you called me ¡®you¡¯, isn¡¯t that rude?¡± said Ye Lang seriously, as if he really was going to exin himself.


    ¡°Hmmph, you¡¯re just a flower delivery boy, how dare you tell me what to call you!¡± said thedy.


    ¡°Second, I asked you for directions. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t want to answer me but why do you have to look at me with contempt? That¡¯s very rude,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re very important? Me looking at you is already enough!¡±


    ¡°Also, you said I was rude but I don¡¯t think I was. I¡¯m minding my own business here, I don¡¯t need your permission.¡± Ye Lang ignored her, merely saying what he wanted to say.


    ¡°In this ce, you need my permission. You¡¯re just a flower delivery boy, you don¡¯t have the right to walk wherever you want.¡± Thedy had her nose in the air so he could clearly see her nostrils.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not your home, I can walk wherever I want!¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°Also, Ma¡¯am, your nostrils are ugly, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Thedy was stunned. Embarrassed, she whined, ¡°This IS my home!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the emperor¡¯s wife?¡± said Ye Lang.


    Emperor¡¯s wife? Such a crude term, he must¡¯ve lived a very close-minded life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Daughter? Impossible, you¡¯re so old you could be his aunt.¡±


    ¡°...How dare you say I¡¯m old!¡±

 Chapter 701 - Palace Auntie (2)

    <strong>Chapter 701</strong>


    <strong>Pce Auntie (2)</strong>


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re quite old, you look older than my grandma.¡± Ye Lang was telling the truth. Compared to the empress dowager, thisdy looked older.


    ¡°You... You...¡± The arrogantdy was so furious she couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°This is such a waste of time! I¡¯ll find another person to bring me to the garden. Farewell! I hope I don¡¯t see you again, I¡¯ll be very annoyed if I see your old face again,¡± said Ye Lang, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Wu Ji! Make him lose his teeth! Let¡¯s see if he dares talk so rudely to me next time!¡± yelled thedy.


    She hadn¡¯t been so short-tempered all her life. It was due to an event, plus Ye Lang¡¯s frustrating personality that made her abandon allposure.


    However, she had always been very arrogant. If it wasn¡¯t because of her rank, someone would¡¯ve taught her a lesson already.


    ¡°Yes! Mother!¡± said the arrogant boy named Wu Ji. This name suited him, for it meant ¡®no reservations¡¯, which also signified a person who was rude and arrogant.


    The young man prepared to attack.


    ¡°Wait!¡± stopped Ye Lang.


    ¡°What, do you regret it? I¡¯ll still forgive you if you get on your knees and apologise, then p your face fifty times,¡± said thedy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this, I just need to deliver these flowers. I¡¯ve got to get back. Even if I did, I still wouldn¡¯t fight you because I respect the emperor and this is his territory,¡± said Ye Lang, slowly walking around the young man.


    ¡°Imbecile!¡± The young man was ready to hit Ye Lang.


    ¡°Wait!¡± It was the girl who hadn¡¯t spoken.


    ¡°Why, little sister?¡± asked the young man.


    ¡°Brother, the flowers are so pretty, don¡¯t ruin them! You give the flowers to me and my brother will let you go,¡± said the girl coldly without looking at Ye Lang.


    The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. The daughter was equally rude. She only stopped the fight to get his flowers.


    ¡°Apologies, this flower is for my little cousin sister, it¡¯s not for you,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Your cousin? Which little servant is it? The servants are getting bolder these days, can¡¯t believe they let people like him inside,¡± said thedy, now realising that Ye Lang was only allowed entry only because he had a cousin working here as a servant.


    But this cousin was impressive too, for she could make the guards let him in.


    ¡°Servant... you¡¯re funny. Talking to you is a waste of time.¡± Ye Lang did not want to continue this conversation. In a sh, he left.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The young man who was pretending to be cool, blocking his path, was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t stop the flower delivery boy.


    ¡°Wu Ju (Brother)! What are you doing? Why did you let him go?¡± said the mother and daughter at the same time. He did not speak. Wu Ji must¡¯ve made a mistake, if he ran now, he could stop Ye Lang.


    However, he realised that he couldn¡¯t catch Ye Lang at all. Ye Lang seemed like a ghost, he found that when he sped up, Ye Lang sped up too.


    Although he was running at maximum speed, he was shocked to find that he couldn¡¯t catch Ye Lang.


    In the end, he felt that Ye Lang was no ordinary figure. A person who could enter the pce was no ordinary person either, it was best not to get entangled in these matters.


    ¡°Wu Ji, what¡¯s the matter? Why did youe back?¡± asked thedy.


    ¡°Mother, that boy is no ordinary person, I couldn¡¯t catch him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! If you can¡¯t catch him, then he must be quite skilled. How could a person like that deliver flowers? There must be a problem. Inform the guards and the emperor,¡± said thedy immediately, suspecting Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright1¡±


    A search for Ye Lang began in the pce. Coincidentally, Ye Lang had been walking through quiet areas so no one knew they were looking for Ye Lang, or the search would¡¯ve been stopped long ago.


    The emperor was startled by this news. He did not know when a person like that entered the pce, hence sent people to conduct investigations.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally here.¡± Ye Lang was lucky enough to find the gardens. There was no one here. Thedy and her children thought Ye Lang had used the garden as an excuse, hence did not provide this information to the guards.


    They thought Ye Lang must be going to visit his cousin, the servant. Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to deliver flowers to his cousin? He must have to meet her first. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang would literally leave the flowers in the garden instead of giving it to someone. Ye Lang put the flower back at its spot. It didn¡¯t take much effort either, the plot had been left empty.


    Then, Ye Lang removed the alchemy formations on the flower pot and studied the nt. He left after he checked that the nt was alright.


    Since he had nothing else to do, he built a little stove and started to roast food in the middle of the garden.


    ¡°Roasted chicken wings, my favourite!¡± Ye Lang turned his chicken wings over the fire, humming a song happily. Anyone who saw him would¡¯ve been driven insane.


    ¡°This is the pce garden! How could you roast food in the middle of it! Then again, it seems like a fun time. It was a quiet ce, the scenery was beautiful. Other than the fact that he could be scolded by the emperor, everything was perfect.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡± When Ye Lang was about to bite into his chicken wing, he saw something out of the corner of his eye.


    ¡°Fire!¡± yelled one of the guards loudly as they searched for the mysterious flower delivery boy.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be someone to put out the fire, stop yelling!¡± Another person frowned. These things would be dealt with by the people in charge, they didn¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°But there¡¯s so much smoke and it doesn¡¯t look like someone¡¯s putting it out.¡±


    ¡°What? Where?¡±


    ¡°The pce gardens.¡±

 Chapter 702 - Palace Auntie (3)

    <h4>Chapter 702: Pce Auntie (3)</h4>


    ¡°What? How dare the little thief set the gardens on fire? Imbecile, you think you can do whatever you want here?¡± said the Vermilion Bird Emperor in a rage. He dashed towards the garden at lightning speed.


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s smokeing from my garden... Ahhh my garden is on fire!¡± Little Cousin Sister stared at the smoke, stunned, then hurried towards the garden.


    ¡°Such a troublesome garden, I wonder who¡¯s causing trouble there now. Let me go check, I¡¯ve got nothing to do anyway!¡± The empress dowager smiled as she followed the little girl.


    ¡°Mother, the kid said he was going to the gardens. He wouldn¡¯t actually go there, would he?¡± said the arrogant boy, looking at the smoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Let¡¯s go check!¡± thedy said, hurrying over.


    Just like that, a crowd of people started to gather in the garden. They did not know what the smoke was.


    ...


    ¡°Who are you, why are you causing trouble here?¡±


    When the Vermilion Bird Emperor arrived, he saw his guards surrounding a young man with a sooty face. This young man looked dishevelled with irregr lines under his eye from tears.


    This person was Ye Lang but no one recognised him. Even people who knew him well might not recognise him, definitely not the Vermilion Bird Emperor, who had only seen him a few times.


    ¡°I... cough cough...¡± Ye Lang wanted to speak but he was choked up from the smoke.


    ¡°Ahh, my garden! Who burned this ce? I will fight him! Is it you...¡± The little cousin arrived and went mad when she saw the garden sooty from the thick smoke.


    When she saw Ye Lang surrounded by guards, she naturally concluded that he was the culprit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go there, do you know who this person is? Watch yourself!¡± The empress dowager pulled her back by her hand, knocking her head exasperatedly.


    ¡°But, my flowers...¡± the little cousin was heartbroken. She was the one who took care of this garden, she loved gardening. This was all her work.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, he¡¯s the person walking around with the flowers! I recognise his clothing! You, can¡¯t believe you actually came here and burned down the garden,¡± said thedy loudly, pointing at him.


    She was very excited because she could finally take her revenge. Ye Lang had ruined the ce and startled so many people. He was done for.


    Even if you¡¯re skilled, you won¡¯t be able to do anything with so many people here!


    ¡°Cough cough, why wouldn¡¯t Ie here... Cough cough, which one of your eyes saw that I burned down the ce...¡± retorted Ye Lang. As he coughed, his voice was hoarse, different from his actual voice.


    It was from all the smoke and coughing. It¡¯ll be back to normal after a while.


    ¡°And you still dare talk back to me? There are so many people here, how dare you say you didn¡¯t burn this ce?¡± used thedy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Oh yeah, why are you all here?¡± Ye Lang was surprised to see so many people. He didn¡¯t think it was normal for so many people to be here although he had caused a huge scene.


    ¡°Nonsense, we¡¯re here to catch you! You¡¯re finished!¡± interrupted thedy before the emperor spoke. The emperor swallowed his question.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, olddy. How can a person be so rude?!¡± Ye Lang frowned, disgusted.


    Although the emperor and the empress dowager agreed that thedy was quite rude, they still had to tolerate her because she was family. She shouldn¡¯t be talking now.


    While they didn¡¯t like her, they still couldn¡¯t let anyone insult her like that.


    The emperor¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He was about to say something when the arrogantdy spoke first.


    ¡°You imbecile, how dare you talk to me like that! Do you know who I am?!¡± she roared.


    ¡°You said this is your home... but this is not the emperor¡¯s wife... but you¡¯re so old, you must be some old pce auntie!¡± concluded Ye Lang.


    ¡°Pfft...¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh, including the empress dowager. Everyone knew who thisdy was, it was hrious she was mistaken as an elderly pce servant.


    The emperor, who had a solemn expression, had an odd expression. His face twitched.


    ¡°You must have a death wish! Guards, off with his head!¡± roared thedy, like she was about to explode.


    ¡°Kill me? You¡¯re a pce auntie, you don¡¯t have the power to do that nor do you have a reason to,¡± said Ye Lang. He was distracted, staring intently at the ground.


    ¡°I do have the power! I¡¯m not a pce auntie, I¡¯m the princess!¡± roared thedy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all moving? I have already married someone else but I am still the princess. How could you all let a flower delivery boy insult me?¡±


    At this moment, all the guards moved, though they only took a few steps forward as a gesture of respect to the princess.


    She may be the princess but they still had to listen to the emperor. The emperor hadn¡¯t said anything, how could they take action without his orders?


    She was the princess, a princess who had been married off. She did not have much power here.


    ¡°Princess?!¡± Ye Lang looked at her, confused.


    ¡°Yeah, what now? Are you afraid?¡± Thedy was secretly delighted that Ye Lang looked afraid.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the emperor¡¯s...¡±


    Thedy grinned. It was obvious that the boy now understood everything, he must regret his words now.


    However, his next few words broke her heart...


    ¡°Aunt?¡±


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    Everyone copsed...


    The Vermilion Bird Emperor¡¯s face twitched, feeling that this boy was as impressive as his nephew. Wait, this feels like...


    Could it be...

 Chapter 703 - Long Ai (1)

    <strong>Chapter 703</strong>


    <strong>Long Ai (1)</strong>


    ¡°Hahahaha... Aunt... That¡¯s hrious... Aunt...¡± The little cousin wasughing uncontrobly as if she¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± said Ye Lang cluelessly.


    ¡°She¡¯s an aunt, but she¡¯s my aunt, not my father¡¯s! She¡¯s Father¡¯s little sister!¡± said the little cousin whileughing. She looked at thedy, who wanted to beat her up.


    ¡°Hey, kid, don¡¯t lie to me. She looks older than your father...¡± Ye Lang did not believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, she¡¯s Father¡¯s little sister, though she looks older than him! Also, don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯m not little anymore!¡± protested the little cousin.


    Ye Lang looked at thedy¡¯s face, then turned around. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Thedy¡¯s face darkened, she had been thoroughly embarrassed.


    ¡°Mother, calm down. We do not argue with people who are on their deathbeds,¡± said thedy¡¯s daughter coldly. She looked at him with hostility.


    ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you sending your men to kill him? Or are you happy to see your younger sister insulted like that?¡± Thedy turned her de towards the emperor, who had been watching the show.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not up to me. While what he said was inappropriate, it¡¯s the truth. And we still have to find out the truth before deciding anything,¡± said the emperor solemnly.


    ¡°Truth.... Do I look that old?¡± mumbled thedy, clenching her teeth.


    ¡°Cough cough... You, tell me what you¡¯re here for,¡± yelled the emperor at Ye Lang.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver flowers! SOMEONE insisted on annoying me so I¡¯ve been busy with her flowers these few days. I brought the flowers here, then checked on it. Since all is well, I decided to roast some chicken wings, I didn¡¯t expect...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What?! You¡¯re roasting chicken wings in my garden? No wonder you¡¯re holding a chicken wing...¡± The Vermilion Bird Emperor recalled something when he saw the skewer of chicken wings.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re acting so oddly! Why are you still listening to him? Who would believe such a stupid excuse? Roasting chicken wings?!¡± scoffed thedy, thinking these were all lies.


    Some of the people here thought Ye Lang was lying but if they knew he was Ye Lang, they¡¯d believe him.


    What couldn¡¯t he do? It was already great he didn¡¯t roast his chicken in the throne room.


    ¡°I believe him, if it¡¯s him...¡± said the emperor.


    ¡°What?¡± Thedy couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    ¡°Nothing! Kid, are you here to deliver flowers? ANy other motives?¡± asked the emperor.


    ¡°None!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°To hell with this! Aren¡¯t you here to meet anyone or something?¡± barked the emperor. He was very irritated by Ye Lang¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Who? He¡¯s here to meet his little cousin sister, some servant. I think he¡¯s here to give her flowers. Brother, you should kill people like that, filthy liars!¡± Thedy did not know why the emperor was angry, thinking that he was angry at the boy.


    ¡°What servant? His little cousin sister is Little Ai... Sister, he is...¡± The emperor was about to exin Ye Lang¡¯s identity when someone interrupted him.


    At the same time, thedy wondered who Little Ai was. Her brother must know this person well. She could only recall one person like that, it was her niece, Long Ai.


    She was right, he was referring to the little cousin, Long Ai!


    How could this be? If his cousin is Little Ai, then who was he?


    Very soon, thedy received her answer because Long Ai squealed.


    ¡°Ah... Flowers... My flowers...¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s cousin, Long Ai, squealed and hurried over to a plot near Ye Lang. Her eyes shone as she admired the flowers excitedly.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re satisfied now, I¡¯ve delivered the flowers you wanted. Please stop annoying me now.¡± At this point, Ye Lang¡¯s voice was back to normal.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t... Ah, you¡¯re Cousin Brother! You! Give me my stuff back! Or I¡¯ll tell Grandma!¡± Long Ai was initially indifferent but she suddenly realised who Ye Lang was.


    She rushed to his side and clutched his arm, fearing that Ye Lang might run away.


    ¡°Go away! I got it from the auction, I am not giving it to you!¡± Ye Lang tried to shake her off.


    ¡°Sobs... Grandma, Cousin is bullying me again!¡± Long Ai turned to the empress dowager pitifully.


    ¡°This is none of my business, you both settle it yourselves. You troublemaker, why do you keep causing a scene every time you visit? Also, why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing? You think you¡¯re going to leave without telling anyone?¡± The empress dowager knocked Ye Lang¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ouch...¡±


    Most of the people were stunned by the sudden changes, especially thedy and her children, who were staring at him, confused. They didn¡¯t know who this was. Why were the empress dowager and the emperor treating him like that?


    It was obvious that the empress dowager loved this boy very much.


    ¡°I...¡± Ye Lang was about to answer but the empress dowager cut him off. She took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the soot off his face. Such an endearing gesture made everyone realise he was very important to her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that...¡± Ye Lang extended his arm and an alchemy formation appeared. He was bathed in light. In a few moments, the light faded and he became very, very clean.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Most of the guards didn¡¯t know Ye Lang because he hadn¡¯t shown his face here before. While he had caused a scene thest time, he was with Little Xin.


    ¡°He¡¯s Ye Lang!¡±


    ¡°Princess Anqi¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Time to go back...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Listening to the guards¡¯ conversations, the three already knew Ye Lang¡¯s identity. They didn¡¯t expect the delivery boy was actually Ye Lang.

 Chapter 704 - Long Ai (2)

    <h4>Chapter 704: Long Ai (2)</h4>


    ¡°Alright, you all may excuse yourselves!¡± ordered the emperor so the crowd would disperse since there wasn¡¯t a problem.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The guards left quickly, like thest time. Not sure where they went. One wouldn¡¯t meet this many guards when walking around the pce but when there was a problem, arge group would appear from hidden corners.


    The pce was like a deep ocean!


    A few people remained. Other than thedy and her children, there were several curious ones who were of simr rank to get to know Ye Lang better.


    ¡°Little troublemaker, tell me how you got in! Who let you in, why didn¡¯t they tell me,¡± said the empress dowager, pulling him over. She wanted to know the answer.


    Not one of them knew that Ye Lang had entered, and he had caused such a scene. Yet Ye Lang was shameless enough to want to leave so soon. She was upset that he did not intend toe see her at all.


    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to ask that question, just look at the order token at his hip...¡± said the emperor. This token was also how he confirmed Ye Lang¡¯s identity because Ye Lang was the only one with this.


    ¡°I see, no wonder they didn¡¯t report to us. Why would you give him this? Give him a special token that requires the guards to report to us.¡±


    ¡°I could but he won¡¯t use it. He has Longji¡¯s token, and his own...¡± The emperor shook his head.


    ¡°... Fine, most of them recognise his face now anyway. Tell the people at the bottom to report to us when he¡¯s here, so that he can¡¯te and go without informing us. If it wasn¡¯t for the fire, we wouldn¡¯t have known,¡± said the empress dowager.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. You guys go ahead!¡± said Ye Lang as he bade them farewell. He couldn¡¯t because Long Ai and the empress dowager were grabbing onto him.


    ¡°What? Why are you in such a hurry, might as well stay the night here.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going back!¡± Te Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? There¡¯s nothing important going on.¡± The empress dowager refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to prepare for my performance. If you don¡¯t want me to perform, then I can stay,¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°Fine, go ahead then. Next time, if youe without telling me, I¡¯ll smack you.¡± The empress dowager gave up. He was doing this all for her, could she still make him stay?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Ye Lang nodded. He could just inform her that he was here and leave. Although it was a little inconvenient, it was fine.


    She would smack him if she knew what he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, goodbye! Little cousin, can you not pull my hand. If you do this, I¡¯ll sell you to the brothel!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Can¡¯t believe you threatened to sell the princess to the brothel in front of the emperor.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t!¡± yelled the princess immediately, though she let him go.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t because I¡¯d make a loss if I sold you!¡± said Ye Lang, then disappearing without leaving a trace as if he feared they¡¯d make him stay.


    ¡°Hmph! Stupid cousin!¡± She stomped her foot and then went to tend to her flowers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go back, it¡¯s tough to talk to him. You should talk to Anqi. If you¡¯re close to her, then you¡¯ll get to the boy.¡± The empress dowager looked at the disappointed people around and guessed what they wanted.


    ¡°Long Anxi, you stay. Tell me, what the hell did you do?¡± While the empress dowager let everyone go, she made the arrogantdy, Long Anxi, stay.


    ¡°...¡± Long Anxi and her two children stayed behind, their expressions still filled with contempt as if they didn¡¯t care about what happened.


    So what if the delivery boy turned out to be Ye Lang? They were all the same.


    That was also why they did not change the story when they retold it to the empress dowager and the emperor.


    The empress dowager deliberately asked them when everyone was gone to save them face but she didn¡¯t expect them to be stubborn as ever. They didn¡¯t even know that they had been in the wrong.


    From the story, the empress dowager and the emperor understood that Ye Lang had done nothing wrong. Perhaps he didn¡¯t save them face, but a matter like that was partially their own fault.


    Ye Lang had started off polite and didn¡¯t do anything too drastic. However, these people treated him rudely just because of their rank. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Lang¡¯s clueless personality, if he had decided to fight back, would they still be standing here?


    ¡°Long Anxi, you¡¯re not my biological daughter so I never scolded you but look at you now! Your children are as arrogant as you are!¡± said the empress dowager.


    ¡°How are we arrogant? It¡¯s your precious grandson that¡¯s rude. How could he loiter on pce grounds and even burn the ce? Why didn¡¯t you teach him a lesson? I¡¯ve always known that you yed favourites. We aren¡¯t your biological family so naturally, you won¡¯t help us,¡± said Long Anxi indignantly.


    ¡°Although he was walking around, he didn¡¯t cause anyone problems. He burned the ce a little but he¡¯ll definitely fix it. We wouldn¡¯t me him if he didn¡¯t either.¡±


    ¡°See? You¡¯re ying favourites! You only care about your biological grandchildren!¡± huffed Long Anxi.


    ¡°What do you know! Even if he destroyed the pce, I wouldn¡¯t make him pay because what he gives back is more important than this!¡± said the emperor in a low voice.


    ¡°What do you mean? What can a stupid boy do for you?¡± said Long Anxi.


    ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t just arrogant, you¡¯re slow! If you aren¡¯t slow, how could you not see the order token at his waist? You were with him for a very long time. Even if the children didn¡¯t recognise it, why didn¡¯t you?¡± said the emperor, disappointed.


    That¡¯s right. The token at his hip was very obvious. Anyone would see it after a while. Long Anxi had interacted with him for a long time and didn¡¯t notice it. This showed how little she cared.


    The guards did not rush to catch Ye Lang upon her orders also because of the token. Although they weren¡¯t sure if it was real, they didn¡¯t deny this possibility either.

 Chapter 705 - Long Ai (3)

    Chapter 705


    Long Ai (3)


    ¡°Your Luse Kingdom is also arge kingdom, as the queen, are you sure you haven¡¯t heard of Ye Lang¡¯s name?¡± said the emperor.


    ¡°I have, isn¡¯t he just a kid who runs around?¡± said Long Anxi.


    ¡°Runs around? You¡¯re right but everywhere he goes, he¡¯d garner the support of various powers in the area! From Sheng City to the Tiger Tribe to the Ai La Empire, every major power has close ties with him. He also has unbelievable alchemy skills. Just for this point, no one dares take him as an enemy.


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s just alchemy. If it¡¯s about ties, I have contacts too. I¡¯m the queen of a kingdom, my Wu Ji is a true prince. He¡¯s just a prince by name,¡± said Long Anxi indignantly.


    ¡°Even my own son isn¡¯t as impressive as that little troublemaker, you think your Wu Ji canpare? Whatever, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Even if you¡¯re stupid, don¡¯t you see why your siblings didn¡¯t leave just now? They were here to try to get to know Ye Lang. Have you ever seen him try to talk to you? How many people went to visit Ye Lang these few days? How many visitors did your Wu Ji have?¡± The emperor hadpletely given up on the conversation, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Sigh, whatever! Just reflect on yourselves!¡± At this point, the empress dowager didn¡¯t want to dwell on it either. This wasn¡¯t her daughter, she came from another concubine. It was already more than enough for her to have this conversation.


    If they wanted to talk to her, the emperor, as the oldest sibling, was the one who had the authority. If he had given up, what could she do?


    After they left, Long Anxi and her children did not seem to ept this reality, although they knew that no one seemed to take them seriously since they visited. One of her younger sisters even talked back to her before this, that was why she was so short-tempered today.


    As she thought about it, just based on the number of visitors, Ye Lang had beat them. They didn¡¯t want to admit this, but they must.


    Long Ai, who was still tending her flowers, suddenly added, ¡°Cousin Ye Lang has a thousand visitors per day but he never meets any of them. This is what Sister Longji said...¡±


    They must be blowing up the numbers!


    Long Anxi and her children felt like Princess Longji was just bragging. How could it be a thousand? Did the entire city visit?


    But even if there weren¡¯t a thousand, there should be hundreds. They didn¡¯t even have ten.


    They didn¡¯t know that Princess Longji wasn¡¯t exaggerating. This number didn¡¯t include random people. If she included everyone, the number would be bigger.


    They all visited every day because they still hadn¡¯t met Ye Lang. With his attitude, he was likely going to disappoint a thousand people.


    Ye Lang¡¯s excellence made Long Anxi and her children jealous and embarrassed!


    Some people with power were arrogant. They could not stand seeing another person better than them. They¡¯d get jealous, they¡¯d hate the person!


    Ye Lang ignored these people. People like that would never seed in life, they won¡¯t even be significant viins. A sessful person, no matter good or bad, required a big heart to not react to every little thing.


    If you had a big heart, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t be a viin, you¡¯d be a hero!


    Jealous ones would just be angry all their lives!


    Very soon, the day of the empress dowager¡¯s birthday came. Ye Lang, Liu Feiyan and the rest left early in the morning towards the pce to familiarise themselves with the ce.


    Ye Lang was supposed to go with Ye Chengtian and the rest but they¡¯d rehearsed untilte at night. Hence, he decided to stay over at Wanhua and leave for the pce with them.


    Ye Chengtian and Long Anqi did not mind. Ye Lang would just attract many people trying to talk to them and they didn¡¯t want that.


    Actually, even without him, people still came to talk to Ye Chengtian and Long Anqi. While they were still in the spotlight, Ye Lang continued enjoying life!


    At this point, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess, even Princess Longji agreed that Ye Lang avoided them on purpose. They all agreed to deal with him when this was over.


    Ye Chengtian led everyone into arge square in the pce. It was the courtyard in front of the main pce building. Most of the furniture had been set up recently.


    The space in front of the pce cannot be upied like this for long periods of time, this was only allowed for a day. They set up the furniture the morning of the event, then they¡¯d clean up on the same night.


    The seating arrangements were pre-nned. All the guests were sat further down while the emperor and empress dowager sat on an elevated tform nearer to the pce. They would look down on everyone.


    This was only natural. One was the main figure of the event while the other was the emperor. They must be on higher ground so everyone could see them.


    There must also be a certain distance between them and the guests for safety so no one could assassinate the royals!


    Ye Chengtian and his family stood in the middle of the square. It wasn¡¯t because no one wanted to serve them, the event just hadn¡¯t begun yet. Before the emperor and the empress dowager arrived, no one was allowed to sit. They could only chat in the area.


    ¡°Sister Anqi, where¡¯s your kid?¡± One of Long Anqi¡¯s cousins gave them a warm greeting although they hadn¡¯t met before.


    Not many people even knew Long Anqi existed before this. Even the royals heard of this princess recently.


    ¡°He¡¯s busy so he isn¡¯t with us,¡± said Long Anqi with a smile.


    ¡°Busy? Is he noting today?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s going to perform for Mother¡¯s party.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll be keeping an eye out for him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward too. The kids said he¡¯s going to y an interesting song...


    ¡°Hehe, then I must watch it...¡±


    Long Anqi smiled but did not continue talking. She could sense that the girl was only there for small talk. Everyone knew he was an alchemist but didn¡¯t know he was also musically talented.


    They thought Ye Lang was only there because the empress dowager wanted to hear her grandson y, not because he was impressive. Even if he was mediocre, the grandmother would be happy.


    The empress dowager thought so too, but Ye Lang was no ordinary yer...

 Chapter 706 - A Question (1)

    <h4>Chapter 706: A Question (1)</h4>


    The same thing happened again. Long Anqi, Ye Chengtian, even Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were pulled aside as random guests asked them about Ye Lang. Thankfully, they were capable of socialising so they could still handle it.


    At this moment, Ye Lang was waiting along with Liu Feiyan and the rest. When the people in front had familiarised with the stage, it would be their turn for rehearsals. However, they¡¯d already been waiting for an hour.


    ¡°Boss, what the hell are the people in front doing? It¡¯s been a long time, are they doing a y?¡± Liu Feiyan was kicking a brick on the brick path, bored.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a drama,¡± answered Ye Lang, who was ying with ants along with the little princess.


    ¡°...¡± Liu Feiyan was speechless. He wasn¡¯t anxious at all, he seemed very rxed.


    Then again, it didn¡¯t really matter. They were all talented, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?


    ¡°Boss, I have a message!¡± A young girl hurried over.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang was impressed by the girl, who had already learned how to gossip and listen for information.


    They were all talented at this!


    This was why whisperers and spies liked brothels because the girls were a powerful group.


    ¡°I heard that the people in front are very famous in the maind, they¡¯re iming the stage for themselves and wouldn¡¯t let nobodies like us up,¡± said the girl.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the Tiai Performing Group,¡± said the girl. ¡°That¡¯s all I know, I¡¯ll go find out more!¡± The girl ran off once again before they could ask questions


    ¡°Why is Xiao Li always like that?! Boss, what should we do? Continue waiting?¡± asked Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll go wait there. We don¡¯t have to rehearse, you all are talented, there won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± Liu Feiyan nodded in agreement.


    Then, Ye Lang called the girl back and brought all eleven girls away. They only needed twelve performers this time- the twelfth person was obviously Ye Lang.


    These eleven girls were the best at the teahouse. They worked together seamlessly, their performance would definitely be impressive!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you all waiting anymore?¡± asked the other people who were also waiting.


    ¡°Nope, we don¡¯t really need any special arrangements for our performance anyway. You all go ahead,¡± said Liu Feiyan with a smile. Maintaining her smile and manners was something she learned recently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait here if you don¡¯t need to but I don¡¯t think you can leave. We can only walk around this ce, we can¡¯t go anywhere,¡± reminded the other person kindly.


    ¡°Thanks, but I can walk anywhere I want here,¡± answered Ye Lang as he led them away.


    The kind soul shook his head and sighed, thinking Ye Lang would be sent back by the guards. However, he was surprised to see that the guards let Ye Lang and his people pass.


    What the hell? Could they really go anywhere they wanted?


    This person was confused but he quickly forgot about his questions when he saw another person trying to leave...


    ¡°What?! I can¡¯t pass? Why could they pass just now?¡± said the person who was blocked by the guards, pointing at Ye Lang.


    ¡°He has special privileges, he can go anywhere he wants in this pce,¡± said the guards.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± He was stunned. This person must be powerful here.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, just do your job!¡± said the guard coldly. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could reveal Ye Lang¡¯s identity, it was best if he said nothing.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Eh, Little Brother, why are you all here?¡± Just as Ye Lanyu was making small talk, she noticed Ye Lang and quickly dropped them to talk to him.


    ¡°Where? He¡¯s here?¡± Everyone, including Ye Chengtian and the people who wanted to know Ye Lang all looked up.


    They saw him leading an entourage of eleven girls. Some of them were innocent, some cute, some sexy... It didn¡¯t matter which, they were mesmerising.


    It was an impressive sight, him leading so many prettydies. He became the focal point.


    He did not know this. Ye Lang was just bored and looking for food. He ignored everyone and went straight to the food tables. He started eating,pletely ignoring everyone.


    Many people were exasperated, though they thought he was cute. There were also people who looked down on him, or hated him... there were various responses.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re done with your rehearsals?¡± asked Ye Lanyu, who was also coerced into taking some food.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t get to. Someone who thinks they¡¯re a big shot took over the entire ce, small teams like us had to wait,¡± said Ye Lang. He was just telling it as it is, he didn¡¯t sound mad.


    Would he get upset over this? Was it worth this time? No!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just get someone to kick them out? You have influence here, you can do whatever you want. You can burn the garden down and there won¡¯t be a problem,¡± said Ye Lanyu with a grin.


    Naturally, Ye Lanyu and the rest had already heard about the incident. They couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°The pce gardens! Right, I feel like there¡¯s something I forgot to say,¡± said Ye Lang nkly. He scratched his head, trying to recall it.


    ¡°Apologise!¡± Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t say this, it was Long Ai. Not sure where she came from.


    ¡°Apologise? No, I think you should thank me,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...You burned my garden, and you want me to thank you?! Stupid cousin! Let me tell you, if you hadn¡¯t given me flowers, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the nts were just smoked and didn¡¯t die, I would...¡± Long Ai suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 707 - A Question (2)

    <h4>A Question (2)</h4>


    ¡°What?¡± asked Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bite you!¡± Long Ai pounced on him, grabbing his arm and wanted to bite him as a warning.


    ¡°Go away!¡± He grabbed her hand and flipped her unto the ground mercilessly.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Long Ai yelped in pain. Although she had a foundation in kung fu, it still hurt. She welled up, looking very pitiful.


    Ye Lang did not care for pretty girls. He just flipped a cute girl cruelly.


    ¡°Ye Lang, why did you do that? Do you know what ¡®treating a girl nicely¡¯ means?¡± said the seventh princess.


    ¡°Nope! But she¡¯s my cousin, do I have to?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Perhaps bullying a cousin every one in a while was fine...


    ¡°Alright, tell us who didn¡¯t let you in. They must have a death wish.¡± The seventh princess did not dwell on the subject. She just wanted to know who was bold enough to make Ye Lang wait so long.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. Feiyan, what were they called?¡± asked Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t really care about what happened. If someone really wanted to upset Ye Lang, they¡¯d be frustrated.


    That was because it waspletely useless. He didn¡¯t even care!


    ¡°Tiai Performing Group?! I think that¡¯s...¡± The seventh princess and Ye Lanyu looked at each other, knowing what the other was thinking.


    ¡°Anxi, weren¡¯t you telling me about Tiai, the group your daughter is in?¡± said Long Anqi to Long Anxi next to her, frowning.


    Long Anqi didn¡¯t think this was a coincidence. She felt like someone was deliberately troubling her son, hence she was upset.


    It was true. Long Anxi¡¯s daughter, the one who met Ye Lang, that cold and arrogant girl, was the lead singer of Tiai Performing Group. She had an admirable voice since young, therefore had been their lead singer for several years. She also had many admirers from this career.


    This time, it was her idea to take over the venue. She knew Ye Lang was performing after her, hence she dragged their rehearsals on purpose.


    She knew the guards would not dare say anything because she was the princess¡¯ daughter and the lead. No one would dare say a word.


    However, she did not know that if Ye Lang really looked into the matter, it would reflect badly on herself. With both sides in conflict, the guards would only listen to Ye Lang, not her.


    Ye Lang just didn¡¯t care. He wasn¡¯t interested. He could care less if they booked the venue forever.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang to leave so suddenly without even talking to Tiai. The lines she prepared for the confrontation were now useless.


    ¡°Yeah, my daughter Wu Xia is the lead singer of Tiai, the most famous performing group of the maind. She¡¯s not an average singer like your son. Letting them use the venue would just be a waste of resources,¡± spat Long Anxi.


    Many people heard this clearly, including Ye Lang, who was eating. Long Anqi was right next to Ye Lang.


    Ye Lanyu¡¯s face changed. The rest knew they were in for a show.


    However, they realised that the main character, Ye Lang, was still picking up more food for himself, indifferent.


    Did he even hear her?


    ¡°Little Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eating! I haven¡¯t had my breakfast, thank goodness there¡¯s food here! Right, where¡¯s grandma hiding? She makes delicious Golden Bird¡¯s Nest Jelly,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless, realising he did not hear Long Anxi at all. He hadpletely ignored her presence.


    Also what did he mean by ¡®where¡¯s grandma hiding¡¯? She was the empress dowager, could he say that? Even so, would you talk about your grandmother like that?


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re shameless! You stole all our bird¡¯s nest jelly thest time you visited, I didn¡¯t have any for months!¡± Long Ai pouted. It was no ordinary dessert, requiring a long time for preparation. Usually, one would enjoy the dish bit by bit for a long time.


    However, Ye Lang had taken all of it thest time he visited, even the empress dowager didn¡¯t get to have any. She secretly cursed the boy.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Ye Lang. Not sure if he was faking it. Long Ai stomped her foot in anger.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you imbecile! You think we do not exist?¡± Long Anxi raged. Ye Lang had not shown her respect since the beginning, now she dragged other people into it, saying ¡®we¡¯.


    Everyone else was innocent! Why did you have to drag us in, we¡¯re just minding our own business here.


    They all stayed far from her to clearly show that they were not rted to her at all.


    Long Anxi was frustrated because she didn¡¯t know Ye Lang was so influential here.


    ¡°I do treat other people like they exist. As for you, I think treating you like you don¡¯t exist is better. I always feel like talking to you is a waste of time,¡± said Ye Lang honestly.


    ¡°You... You... Long Anqi, look at him, your son is very rude.¡± Long Anxi was so mad she could only use this to mock Long Anqi.


    ¡°Manners are unnecessary when talking to another who iscking,¡± said Long Anqi mildly.


    ¡°You...¡± Long Anxi hadn¡¯t expected Long Anqi to imply that she was the rude one.


    Ye Lang was her precious son, how could she let someone insult Ye Lang? She would retaliate even if the other person was the Jade Emperor of the heavens himself.


    ¡°Mom, I have a question!¡± said Ye Lang suddenly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± Long Anqi asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Is this auntie your older sister?¡± asked Ye Lang seriously.

 Chapter 708 - A Question (3)

    <h4>A Question (3)</h4>


    ¡°No, she¡¯s my younger sister! Why?¡± said Long Anqi. Many people were shocked. She looked more like a younger sister by a huge margin.


    Ye Lang thought so too. He suddenly realised his oldest brother and second sister were much older than Long Anxi¡¯s son. This meant his mother shouldn¡¯t be younger.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, why does she look so much older than you? She must age very quickly,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You troublemaker, that¡¯s because I don¡¯t age. When we stand together, we look more like siblings.¡± Long Anqi chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, she¡¯s older than grandma... I know, she isn¡¯t grandma¡¯s biological daughter,¡± said Ye Lang suddenly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone knew this but no one would ever say it out loud.


    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t have the same mother but we have the same father.¡± Long Anqi nodded and knocked his head.


    ¡°What about the emperor? I used to think he was very old but after meeting her, I think he¡¯s quite young,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°He¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s son, he¡¯s just quite old, he¡¯s already...¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    A few dry coughs interrupted her. Everyone knew they could not talk about this any longer.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Yep, the emperor and the empress dowager had arrived.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you little jerk, how dare you talk behind your uncle¡¯s back.¡± The emperor looked like he was scolding him but it was obvious he was just joking.


    Everyone now confirmed the closeness between Ye Lang and the emperor.


    ¡°No, my mom was the one who talked about you,¡± said Ye Lang honestly.


    Thud! Long Anqi smacked him.


    ¡°Hey, how could you sell out your mom?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Ye Lang was resentful. What had he done wrong?


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Listen to the emperor and the empress dowager,¡± stopped Ye Chengtian. He had been toozy to deal with the argument just now because he felt Ye Lang had the ability to fend for himself.


    Now, the event had begun. Other than the angry Long Anxi, everyone took their seats happily.


    Ye Lang and thedies sat down in the section for the younger generation. There was still time. The dinner wouldst till night, there were many more performances before theirs.


    There was a row of small square tables for one or two people- people either sat alone or as a couple- these tables were the same as what the emperor and empress dowager used.


    The ones who could sit at these tables were important figures. Everyone else sat at round tables far away. Most of these were the royal family¡¯s rtives. Yeng was one of them.


    Ye Lang and the rest took up two tables. Liu Feiyan and the ten girls, plus Ye Lang and Ye Lanyu and her group took up one table!


    ¡°Little jerk,e here!¡± Princess Longji dragged him away. She had space in front and did not want to sit alone.


    ¡°No, I want to stay...¡± Ye Lang struggled. Princess Longji was violent enough to pull him away, so rough that even Ye Lanyu didn¡¯t dare utter a word.


    ¡°Why must Cousin Brother sit with Sister Longji? I can sit with her too! This is unfair!¡± said Long Ai, who was sitting with Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t be sitting with Longji,¡± said Ye Lanyu with a grin. This was also why she let him leave.


    ¡°Why? Would father not allow it?¡± asked Long Ai.


    The seventh princess smiled. ¡°Not your father. Ye Lang has to apany another person who has a spot at their table!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Long Ai asked.


    ...


    ¡°Ah, Cousin, I remember I have my own seat!¡± said Ye Lang, remembering something.


    ¡°What seat? I didn¡¯t arrange one for you on purpose,¡± said Princess Longji. This was what she arranged because of his special identity, he was supposed to have his own table.


    However, she wanted to sit with Ye Lang because she was alone and to stop him from his antics.


    ¡°Kaline¡¯s ce, have you forgotten?¡± Ye Lang pointed at the little princess. Of course she had an assigned seat. But Kaline definitely wanted to be with Ye Lang too.


    ¡°...¡± Princess Longji had forgotten about this.


    ¡°Cousin, you should get another boy and sit with you. There are so many handsome men here, you can marry any of them.¡± Ye Lang was looking at several good-looking men nearby.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Princess Longji kicked him. It was best for him to go if he wasn¡¯t going to stay.


    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± He brought the little princess to a table and sat down. It was very odd.


    Why was he sitting at her ce? Was he representing the Ai La Empire.


    Although no one was sure why he was sitting there, people were sure that Ye Lang had ties with the Ai La Empire or he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk around with their princess like that.


    This meant he had close ties with one more source of power, and this was one of the three major empires!


    It looked like all three empires had ties with Ye Lang. Other than Soaring Sky, which didn¡¯t really like him, the other two were friendly with Ye Lang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not rted to Ai La!¡±


    ¡°What? Am I going to be the emperor of Ai La? Look at Kaline, do you think it¡¯s possible? We¡¯ll talk about this in twenty years...¡±


    Ye Lang started to answer everyone¡¯s questions very honestly, though many did not believe him.


    Who would believe he didn¡¯t have ties to Ai La? No one! Other than himself.


    At the same time, the performances were beginning soon. Although it had been built quickly, it was a good stage with excellent decorations.

 Chapter 709 - Calculations (1)

    <h4>Calctions (1)</h4>


    The first performance was starting. It wasn¡¯t a song, nor was it a drama, it was acrobatics!


    There was a long list of performances, they couldn¡¯t have the same thing all the time. Anything interesting would be there and the performers were all of high standards.


    Everyone chatted as they watched, eating food that was served continuously like flowing water. Time passed quickly.


    The empress dowager¡¯s party naturally had many dishes, it was an absolute feast. Ye Lang was delighted, eating to his heart¡¯s content and forgot about everything else.


    Ye Lang¡¯s performance was one of thest ones so Ye Lang and Liu Feiyan weren¡¯t too concerned. They ate and watched the performance, waiting for their turn.


    It probably still wouldn¡¯t be his turn after he¡¯d finished his meal.


    Usually, everyone would¡¯ve finished their meals by the end of the list. They¡¯d rx and finally pay attention to them. That was why the final few performances were the highlight.


    ¡°Big Brother, I feel someone looking at us with bad intentions,¡± said the little princess suddenly.


    ¡°Yeah, when did you notice this?¡± Ye Lang nodded. He had noticed it too, and not just one person.


    Although he didn¡¯t pay attention to them, Ye Lang recalled himself offending several people here. For example, three out of the four major ns, plus his on-paper aunt and two cousins- Long Anqi and her two children.


    The arrogant Prince Wu Ji did not say much and stayed far away from Ye Lang but he kept ring with hatred. Ye Lang merely ignored him.


    The strongest hatred came from a middle-aged man. It was Ximen Qing¡¯s father. From his seething look, one felt like he would be unstable enough to do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°When you arrived...¡± said the little princess.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Ye Lang said, nodding.


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do? Kill them?¡± asked the little princess. To a member of the royal family, anyone who posed as a threat should be killed.


    ¡°We should just ignore them, they aren¡¯t worth our time. Of course, if they decide toe to us, I don¡¯t mind dealing with them,¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    These people would go insane if they heard him because Ye Lang did not even n to retaliate.


    ¡°Oh...¡± The little princess nodded.


    ¡°Boss, should we get up now?¡±


    Towards the end of the performances, Liu Feiyan came to get Ye Lang. It was time for them to prepare for their performance, though there was still time.


    Liu Feiyan also knew that he didn¡¯t like staying here. From the way he was chatting with the little princess, she could tell he wasn¡¯t interested in the feast anymore.


    ¡°Alright. Kaline, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Ye Lang and the little princess excused themselves. The empress dowager let him go because everyone knew what he was leaving for.


    At this moment, someone spoke up, refusing to let him leave.


    ¡°Cousin Ye Lang, you should stay for one more dish. The next dish is a local delicacy from our Luse Kingdom,¡± said Prince Wu Ji, suddenly standing to stop him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lang was stunned, not expecting such manners from Prince Wu Ji. Had he gone mad?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give your cousin some face?¡± said Prince Wu Ji humbly.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you have some hidden motives...¡± said Ye Lang honestly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Prince Wu Ji stiffened. No one knew what to say. Princess Longji and the rest looked at him smilingly, thinking Ye Lang had be more and more interesting.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the next dish. Liu Feiyan, have a seat!¡± he said with a shrug. Ye Lang got Liu Feiyan to sit with him.


    He was only sitting with the little princess at his table, and the little princess was tiny.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Feiyan nodded and sat. She did not think it was inappropriate because of her identity.


    ¡°Cousin Ye Lang, I seek for your forgiveness after the tragic incident that happened between us. Let¡¯s toast to our futures.¡± When Prince Wu Ji saw Ye Lang sitting down, he happily offered Ye Lang a drink.


    He didn¡¯t seem to realise that no one had ever offered Ye Lang a toast because all the high-level officials of Vermilion Bird knew Ye Lang couldn¡¯t drink.


    Ye Lang had copsed after getting drunk on alcoholic desserts and almost couldn¡¯t save Princess Longji in time. Most people know of this story.


    That was why everyone received a message to not let Ye Lang drink or the empress dowager would be upset.


    If he got drunk, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to perform for the empress dowager! She¡¯d be very upset.


    At this moment, some people wanted to stop Prince Wu Ji but there was no time. They turned to Ye Lang to watch what he¡¯d do next.


    ¡°Feiyan, toast with him for me!¡±


    Ye Lang pushed the problem to Liu Feiyan. She didn¡¯t mind. She could drink wine like water, one ss was not a problem at all.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Feiyan picked up the wine jug, poured herself a drink, then raised it at Prince Wu Ji. She downed the entire cup.


    ¡°Hmph! Ye Lang, why did you do that? I offered you a toast, it¡¯s fine if you refuse but why did you get a woman to rece you?!¡± Prince Wu Ji was very annoyed, thinking Ye Lang was insulting him.


    ¡°Apologies! My boss doesn¡¯t drink, also, he was already giving you face by letting me toast in his ce! Or he would¡¯ve just ignored you!¡± huffed Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°Wu Ji, don¡¯t me him. He can¡¯t drink, he¡¯ll get drunk from just a little bit. He really doesn¡¯t drink at all,¡± said the emperor.


    ¡°Really?¡± asked Prince Wu Ji.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, well all know this.¡± Someone else spoke up.


    ¡°...¡±


    And just like that, the ¡®drink¡¯ incident came and went. The next dish from the Luse Kingdom was served. Ye Lang tasted it, thought it was delicious, then took several more bites.


    As he watched Ye Lang eat, a small smile crept upon Prince Wu Ji¡¯s face. An evil one.

 Chapter 710 - Calculations (2)

    <h4>Calctions (2)</h4>


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°This.... Dish is poisoned!¡±


    After a while, there was amotion. Everyone who ate this dish clutched their stomachs and started to sweat. There was one conclusion¨C the dish had been poisoned.


    Everyone now looked at the emperor because the emperor was the only one who could poison the food here. Perhaps the emperor wanted to kill everyone.


    Apanying a king was as dangerous as apanying a tiger. This was a concept everyone knew. They had all thought about a day when the emperor would kill them.


    However, they saw the emperor and the empress dowager doing the same thing. They were poisoned too.


    They started to look around for the culprit. The one who had no reaction would be the person who poisoned the food.


    ¡°Hahaha, this was so easy! Can¡¯t believe a huge empire like Vermilion Bird could fall so easily, one small thing could kill all of you.¡±


    At this moment, Prince Wu Ji let out an evilugh. He was obviously the culprit. He was the one who prepared this dish. It was no wonder he wanted Ye Lang to stay- he wanted to poison Ye Lang.


    ¡°You! Why did you do this? I¡¯m your uncle!¡± said the emperor weakly.


    ¡°Why? So what if you¡¯re my uncle? I¡¯m the prince of Luse Kingdom, and we have always lived under the oppression of Vermilion Bird. If we want to be an empire, we must first eliminate you all!¡± scoffed Prince Wu Ji.


    ¡°Anxi, is this what you think too?¡± said the emperor, looking at Long Anxi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. As the saying goes, you have to follow the one you marry...¡± Long Anxi gave a look of helplessness, though everyone could see she was delighted.


    ¡°Sigh, can¡¯t believe the daughter that marries out of the empire will turn into such scum!¡± the empress dowager sighed.


    ¡°Can you me me? I want power here in Vermilion Bird, would you give it to me?¡± said Long Anxi coldly.


    ¡°You think you can get to the throne this easily? Even if we die? Vermilion Bird still wouldn¡¯t fall into your hands. You¡¯re all outsiders,¡± said the emperor.


    ¡°We are outsiders but what about the three ns? They aren¡¯t! If you want to find fault, then me Longji. She was the one who forced them into rebellion,¡± said Wu Ji mildly.


    The people from the three ns stood up, showing no signs of illness. It looked like they were in on this too. Based on their power in the empire, if the people here all died, they would control the empire.


    ¡°Forced into rebellion, or have you all been treasonous from the start? There are so many of you standing, can¡¯t believe your roots have grown so deep,¡± said Princess Longji mildly. She looked at the people who were stnaind.g


    The people of the three major ns, didn¡¯t just mean their core family members. There were also officials in the pce. Their roots had been very deep, though all exposed at this moment.


    ¡°We were just being prepared. If you all hadn¡¯t brought harm to us, we wouldn¡¯t have had to rebel!¡± said the Ximen n.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this was a recent n. How long has it been since the Wanhua Building incident?!¡± scoffed Princess Longji.


    ¡°It¡¯s because we have always known you wanted to harm us. Hmmph, Wanhua Building... I will kill that guy... Why... Why is he alright?¡±


    When the Ximen n remembered they had to kill Ye Lang, they realised he was still eating and enjoying himself.


    He disyed none of the symptoms.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent.


    ¡°Is there no poison in his te? That¡¯s impossible, we put the poison in the ingredients! We¡¯re only fine because we had the antidote!¡± Prince Wu Ji shook his head. ¡°Why are you still alright? Unless you have the antidote too?¡±


    ¡°What? What poison? Is this poisoned? Maybe your poison is just of poor quality,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°Poor quality? Anyone would die within ten minutes of eating this. This is the Heaven Ultimate Poison, how could it be poor quality,¡± said Wu Ji, shaking his head.


    ¡°Die? Ah, sister, I hope you¡¯re still alive? Do you want some antidote?¡± Ye Lang immediately yelled for Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t die! You little jerk, do you only care about your sister? What about me?¡± said Princess Longji.


    ¡°Do you need any? Didn¡¯t you take a lot of antidote from me a few days ago, saying the poison would linger a while before it dissipates? Did you already anticipate this to happen?¡± said Yeng to Princess Longji.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    At this moment, the most surprised ones were Prince Wu Ji and the people of the three major ns. They realised something terrifying¡ª their n was part of someone else¡¯s n!


    *The sparrow was watching as the mantis caught the cicada!


    [Note: *it¡¯s an idiom, quite self-exnatory]


    ¡°Hey! I was about to ask for more information and you troublemaker ruined it!¡± Princess Longji suddenly returned to normal and stood up. She didn¡¯t look like she had been poisoned.


    Very soon, everyone¡¯s symptoms seemed to disappear, including the emperor and empress dowager.


    Prince Wu Ji and the three major ns were shocked. They knew they were finished. They couldn¡¯t believe their calctions had ended up with themselves getting caught.


    ¡°Hmph! Such stupidity! You think an empire could fall just because of your small tricks? Also, Little Sister, why are you still so slow? What else do you have in your brain other than arrogance?¡± The emperor stood up. A gust of power radiated from him. He was obviously not a victim of poison.


    ¡°So you all knew about it? Why didn¡¯t you stop us? Why didn¡¯t you catch us?¡± Long Anxi¡¯s jaw had dropped.


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t act as if you¡¯d won, how could we catch you all? It¡¯s just some acting, it didn¡¯t take much effort. Treat it as one of the performances of the night!¡± said the emperor mildly.


    ¡°We already knew since the beginning. Thank goodness the little jerk was here, hence he made us some antidote so you¡¯d think we were poisoned!¡± Princess Longji smiled, knocked Ye Lang¡¯s head, then kissed it.


    ¡°Why did you kiss me! You¡¯ve lost all yourposure, don¡¯t forget you still need to marry someone!¡± Ye Lang wiped away her kiss.


    Thud! Princess Longji smacked him.


    ¡°Ouch...¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? No one could do it, how could he?¡± Prince Wu Ji looked at Ye Lang, shaking his head in disbelief.

 Chapter 711 - Calculations (3)

    <h4>Chapter 711: Calctions (3)</h4>


    ¡°Like what I mentioned earlier, you cannot fathom his abilities!¡± said the Vermilion Bird Emperor. ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯ve helped us a lot this time. If there¡¯s anything you want, just tell me.¡±


    At this moment, the emperor was utterly disappointed. Or perhaps he¡¯d always been disappointed, this was just a confirmation.


    ¡°What do I want? Right, I amcking some things. Let me into the national reserves these few days, I¡¯ll check if you have it,¡± said Ye Lang shamelessly.


    The national reserves? There were many valuable items in there after so many years. Everyone knew that no ordinary person could enter. At the same time, no ordinary person would even think of it.


    Ye Lang was very shameless to demand such a thing!


    ¡°...Kid, you¡¯re a shameless one indeed! Fine, you can pick something but don¡¯t overdo it. You can have whatever you want!¡± The emperor shook his head helplessly. Ye Lang had indeed helped them and he¡¯d already promised.


    At the same time, he realised he¡¯d never offered Ye Lang anything after his previous help. He could just reward him this time.


    ¡°Hmmph! Do you think this ends here? Let me tell you this, it isn¡¯t over yet!¡± dered Ximen Qing¡¯s father. He clenched his teeth at the thought of such casual conversation between Ye Lang and the emperor.


    He looked like he had a backup n?


    ¡°Let me tell you this. We had already anticipated this n to fail so we have a second n. We will all die together! The people outside will execute my n soon, hahaha¡ª-¡± Ximen Qing¡¯s father let out hystericalughter. Everyone realised this matter was not as simple as they thought.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Princess Longji frowned. This problem was going to be more troublesome.


    ¡°Haha, let me tell you this. Half an hour ago, we activated the alchemy formations here that will blow up the entire pce! We spent decades preparing for this moment!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    The three major ns had prepared this for decades. Princess Longji and the rest hadn¡¯t expected this. They paled, ready to escape.


    At this moment, no one doubted him. If it weren¡¯t true, what was the point of him saying that? The Ximen n wouldn¡¯t waste their time.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be useless! You don¡¯t have time! I am only telling you this now so that you won¡¯t have time to run. We were supposed to retreat before this too!¡±


    It was a suicide bomb. If their n failed, they knew they would burden their entire n. Might as well die together with the enemy.


    As long as they all died, then their other n members outside could still reap the rewards!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Everyone started to evacuate but someone noticed Ye Lang was spacing out.


    It was normal because he was always so clueless.


    Though he could sometimes be surprising too!


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡±


    ¡°What!¡± answered Ye Lang, like he¡¯d just woken up.


    ¡°What are you doing! Run!¡± Princess Longji and the rest quickly came to Ye Lang, prepared to carry him.


    ¡°Ah! I remember! You all don¡¯t have to run!¡± yelled Ye Lang loudly. Princess Longji stopped. Everyone looked at him.


    ¡°Oh yeah, we have this guy. Staying with this guy will be very safe! He¡¯s an alchemy genius, he knows how to generate his legendary defensive alchemy formations.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened, approaching him because they remembered his Water Moon Mirror. He had the ultimate defence.


    Under such circumstances, they weren¡¯t likely to make it out. However, they could definitely live under his protection.


    ¡°Ye Lang, use your defensive alchemy formation now!¡± yelled the seventh princess immediately.


    ¡°Why? That¡¯s unnecessary!¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°What? They¡¯re not joking, they don¡¯t need too. Look at them, they¡¯re not moving. They¡¯re all waiting to die.¡± Princess Longji pointed at the three ns. They looked like they were epting death.


    ¡°When is your thing going to explode?¡± asked Yeng with a grin.


    ¡°Now!¡± The three ns replied, stunned.


    ¡°What is ¡®now¡¯?¡± Ye Lang asked, still smiling.


    ¡°It should be... Just now? Wait, what¡¯s going on? Was there a mistake in the alchemy formation?¡± Ximen Qing¡¯s father had the schedule, he realised the ce should¡¯ve exploded a few seconds ago.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit then. Maybe it¡¯s just a little slow!¡± Ye Lang chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    Everyone calmed down in this awkward situation. They weren¡¯t ordinary folks. They sensed that something had changed. The explosion wouldn¡¯t happen.


    Time passed. In the end, there was no explosion.


    ¡°What happened? Did we make a mistake? No way, we were so careful!¡±


    ¡°Alright, cousin, time to catch them all and chop off their heads! It¡¯s time for my performance!¡± Ye Lang chuckled.


    ¡°?? Little troublemaker, what just happened?¡± asked Princess Longji. Everyone also wanted to ask him. There was a sudden threat but it disappeared just as abruptly.


    ¡°I was roasting chicken wings in the pce gardens a few days ago, remember? I noticed something, which was an alchemy formation that could destroy the entire pce. Since I was bored, I helped deactivate it for you. That¡¯s why there was so much smoke! You don¡¯t have to thank me...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent. They didn¡¯t know something like this could happen.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us!!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to, but I was interrupted and forgot... I just remembered!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You little jerk, I feel like killing you!¡±

 Chapter 712 - Celebration (1)

    Chapter 712


    Celebration (1)


    ¡°Hahaha... Great song! Where did the kid learn this from?¡±


    Within the pce square, the party hadn¡¯t ended yet. Although there were hups, it proceeded as usual.


    Although it was expected that the atmosphere would be affected, Ye Lang¡¯s song brought the entire atmosphere back to its original state. Everyone felt happier than before.


    Sometimes, music could do wonderful things, changing one¡¯s state of mind.


    Everyone also forgot about the group of people who were dragged out to be guillotined. These people hadmitted treason, they weren¡¯t going to live. It was going to be a bloody night outside the pce too, the three ns could fall overnight.


    Prince Wu Ji¡¯s family did not have the same fate. They belonged to another kingdom, hence they were kept as hostages. They must make Luse Kingdom pay for what happened.


    Vermilion Bird did not care about the value of Prince Wu Ji and his mother¡¯s life. They were going to use their lives to exchange for something that could greatly benefit them. It was expected.


    At this moment, the emperor did not do anything to Prince Wu Ji and his mother, letting them stay at the party. They were still his sister and nephew and since the empress dowager did not give any orders, they proceeded as usual.


    This also proved that the emperor did not actually see them as a threat because he was familiar with their intelligence levels. They couldn¡¯t do anything he didn¡¯t expect.


    At this moment, the emperor was only looking at Ye Lang, who was ying the pipa. He couldn¡¯t figure Ye Lang out, he didn¡¯t know how powerful Ye Lang actually was.


    What just happened was supposed to be a checkmate. And Ye Lang had casually diffused the situation. Everyone felt like it was just a dream.


    The three major ns dragged out of the party were screaming and venting. They too did not believe that something they put in so many resources and decades to n, something so secret, had been deactivated by Ye Lang while roasting chicken wings.


    ¡°What kind of person are you?¡±


    Everyone present, and the ones dragged out, had the same question. What kind of individual was he? He had the ability to bring endless surprises.


    The Vermilion Bird emperor and the rest were relieved and grateful that he was here. The ones who left cursed his existence.


    They soon stopped thinking about it and started to enjoy the music.


    ¡°He¡¯s ying the pipa for joy now but once he¡¯s sad, and ys a sad song, you¡¯ll feel like crying. And especially if he¡¯s ying all day, it feels like death!¡±


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were sitting in front near Princess Longji, chatting.


    Not just Ye Lanyu, there were princes and princesses rted to the empire in front too. There were many empty spots there now.


    It felt awkward to leave empty spots in front so the emperor arranged for Ye Lanyu and the rest to sit in front. These were all rtives of the empress dowager. It felt more like a birthday party instead of a national ball now.


    ¡°You all don¡¯t know how lucky you are. If he could y like this all day for me, I¡¯d rather have that!¡± said Princess Longji.


    ¡°..¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were silent. They agreed. They¡¯d rather suffer than let Ye Lang go.


    Very soon, everyone was watching him pluck his pipa strings gently as if he was fully immersed in the music. It was mesmerizing.


    Even the ones who did not believe in his musical abilities, the ones who thought he only performed because he was a grandson, that he might be awful at music, changed their minds. They realised how dumb they were.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it! Thank you, everyone...¡±


    Ye Lang put the pipa back into his ring, took a bow, then left.


    ¡°Ah, you little troublemaker, is that it? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll perform a song for me,¡± said the empress dowager immediately.


    She thought this song performed by Liu Feiyan and Ye Lang must¡¯ve been prepared by her. This was hers, not his performance.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the one. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it a joyful tune?¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. ¡°I chose this one to bring up the atmosphere. It was very suitable, wasn¡¯t it? Everyone looks happy. ¡°


    ¡°It was happy and a really nice tune. But isn¡¯t this their performance?¡± The empress dowager nodded.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, that was my performance, they have a separate one! Mine was supposed to be after them but due to what happened, I decided to move mine forward.¡±


    It was true. His performance was supposed to beter. However, due to the awkward atmosphere, he decided to perform first.


    Initially, he wasn¡¯t even taking this seriously. Based on the performance list, perhaps no one would really remember him either. Although it was an odd tune, if it was ced after Liu Feiyan¡¯s song, it wouldn¡¯t be memorable.


    An unexpected series of events led to this performance being very outstanding and etched deep into everyone¡¯s memories. This song soon trended across the maind, bing very popr.


    This wasn¡¯t something anyone expected!


    ¡°... Fine, at least it was good. I really liked it.¡± The empress dowager nodded. Although she thought it wasn¡¯t enough, at least it was good.


    ¡°Hehe, then we shall excuse ourselves. Next!¡±


    Ye Lang, Liu Feiyan and the rest left the stage to their seats, allowing the next performance to begin.

 Chapter 713 - Celebration (2)

    Chapter 713


    Celebration (2)


    ¡°Ye Lang,e here...¡±


    Ye Lang was about to return to his seat when the empress dowager waved for him toe over. She pointed to the seat next to her, implying that he sat next to her.


    Many people admired him because it was an unprecedented move. The empress dowager never asked anyone to sit next to her, not even her favourite grandchildren.


    This was because she didn¡¯t want to cause any misunderstanding that she was supporting or favouring any party!


    However, Ye Lang was considered an extraordinary figure here in Vermilion Bird. Even showing that she supported him would not affect anything within the empire because he was not involved in the internal powers.


    Ye Lang¡¯s special privileges attracted a lot of admiration, including Princess Longji. She had never been loved like that before.


    However, while they expected Ye Lang to be pleasantly surprised, and immediately go to her, he did something...


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang paused for a moment, then sat down. He stared straight ahead, pretending not to see her.


    ¡°Little troublemaker! How dare you! Guards, bring him to me!¡± The green vein bulged from her forehead.


    Ye Lang was being too obvious. Everyone could see that he was pretending not to hear her. Not sure why though, he could benefit from sitting next to her.


    Everyone who knew him understood that he just didn¡¯t want to!


    What was the reason? No one knew!


    ¡°What? Your Highness...¡± When the exasperated guards appeared around him, he immediately turned to greet the empress dowager. This proved that he had been pretending just now.


    ¡°Call me grandma!¡± she cut him off. Why did he have to do that? You¡¯re my grandson.


    ¡°Oh, Grandma Empress Dowager, what are you doing?¡± Ye Lang¡¯s greeting was very weird.


    You asshole, are you still pretending not to understand the empress dowager? Are you trying to provoke her?


    At this moment, everyone was almost excited to watch him suffer.


    ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re pretending not to hear me!¡± she said.


    ¡°You knew? I thought I was very convincing...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Who didn¡¯t? It was so obvious!


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t, I¡¯d be stupid! Come here!¡± she huffed, waving more frantically for him toe.


    ¡°Can I not? I¡¯ll be fine here,¡± he said, testing the waters weakly. He was very unwilling.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Hmmph.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just very troublesome... Whatever, you¡¯re watching me, it¡¯s still inconvenient...¡± Ye Lang shook his head, choosing toe over. It was going to be more annoying if he didn¡¯t.


    He implied clearly that it was very troublesome!


    ¡°You¡¯re a little jerk, can¡¯t believe you think this is troublesome... but...¡± huffed the empress dowager, though in the end, she did not continue speaking.


    Of course sitting next to the empress dowager was a troublesome thing. On the surface, it was an honour. Behind it lied many problems. Many people just didn¡¯t mind these troubles for this opportunity. Ye Lang did.


    It was an opportunity cost. Everyone¡¯s weightage was different. Some people thought the benefits outweighed the problems, some people thought differently.


    Ye Lang did not even see any benefits. Perhaps he didn¡¯t care. However, since the troubles were very small, he still went over anyway.


    ¡°Come, sit here!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to sit so close, do we...¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re Grandma¡¯s baby!¡±


    ¡°...I¡¯m not a baby...¡±


    When he approached, she pulled him over. He struggled but since he had no choice, he yielded.


    Everyone understood that Ye Lang was an important person. A person they couldn¡¯t touch. Even without all his past des, this even proved that they couldn¡¯t touch him.


    They buried these thoughts. All they could do was watch the show!


    There were many jealous ones too! Some started to take action. For example, Long Ai appeared and stuck to the empress dowager, ¡®fighting¡¯ for her love.


    ¡°Little Ai, don¡¯t be naughty. Go back, I need to talk to your cousin!¡± The empress dowager was frustrated but did not scold her.


    ¡°No! Little Ai,e to me!¡± Ye Lang dragged her over so she would be between him and the empress dowager. She was going to be the reason for him to leave, how could he let him go?


    Wasn¡¯t this something Long Ai wanted? However,she was very confused. Why does he want me between him and Grandma? He¡¯s so weird.


    While she thought he was weird, she was enjoying herself. She was happy to be between her cousin and the empress dowager. While she had always been hostile towards him, it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°You troublemaker. What now? You don¡¯t like being close to me?¡± huffed the empress dowager. It was very obvious what he thought.


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s better you get closer to my cousin! She¡¯s cuter! Also, you can talk to me directly, don¡¯t do that, I¡¯m not used to this!¡± said Ye Lang with a smile.


    ¡°Sigh... What do you think I wanted to say... I guess you¡¯re right. With our identities, even though we¡¯re grandmother and grandchild, other people might think we have some hidden motives...¡± sighed the empress dowager emotionally. She eyed him secretly, thinking he would also be emotional. In the end, she realised he did not have a conscience, for he didn¡¯t react at all!

 Chapter 714 - Celebration (3)

    <strong>Chapter 714</strong>


    <strong>Celebration (3)</strong>


    ¡°Oh...¡± With Long Ai between them, Ye Lang ate the delicious food on the table.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Cousin, the song you yed was really good. Can you y for me next time?¡± Long Ai was starting to annoy Ye Lang again.


    ¡°Sure!¡± ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°Really?¡± That¡¯s great! When?¡±


    ¡°Like you said, next time...¡±


    ¡°When is that?¡±


    ¡°Next time!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Ai fell silent. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re not listening!¡±


    ¡°Mm, at least you¡¯re not stupid!¡± Ye Lang admitted.


    ¡°Fine, at least you promised. You still have to do it! Also, how did you nt that flower? I tried many times but I couldn¡¯t. Also, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have the flower? How did you do it in a few days...¡± Long Ai begged him on another subject again.


    ¡°This peculiar flower, it¡¯s...¡± Ye Lang did not mind telling her how to nt it. He told her the regr method, not using alchemy. As for how he did it in a few days, he naturally didn¡¯t tell her.


    She just wanted to nt it so she didn¡¯t dwell on the subject.


    Very soon, every performance passed. The atmosphere turned joyous again, everyone seemed to have forgotten about what happened.


    There was an opera performed by the Tiai Performing Group. It was the climax of the performances. They were the top performing group in the world too.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that our traitor cousin? Why is she performing like nothing happened? She¡¯s ring at me too. Grandma, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The highlight of the Tiai Performing Group¡¯s performance was an arrogant girl. She was Wu Ji¡¯s sister.


    Everyone was surprised too. Long Ai looked at the empress dowager.


    She shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s not ring at you, she¡¯s ring at your cousin. She¡¯s still angry about what happened, she¡¯s trying topete through this method!¡±


    ¡°Angry? You mean the n that Cousin ruined?¡± asked Long Ai, cockingher head.


    ¡°No! She is angry because of the way your cousin ignored them. They had long been angry at him!¡± said the empress dowager, smiling.


    ¡°Oh, I see! That¡¯s so odd, why would she care about that, not what just happened?¡± Long Ai asked.


    Everyone was surprised. Prince Wu Ji, his sister and mother should be angry at their failures.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet! I believe she still doesn¡¯t know what her brother and mother did to us. She never knew1¡± said the empress dowager, shaking her head.


    Before this, the Tiai Performing Group and the other performers had been sectioned off in another ce. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t know what happened at the square.


    If the n had seeded, perhaps Prince Wu Ji would have informed her to leave. Or maybe she would be sacrificed for his political career.


    Think about it. If something happened to her, no one would suspect Prince Wu Ji because the princess was dead.


    If all three of them were fine, then it would attract suspicion. No matter what happened to Vermilion Bird, they would definitely invade Luse Kingdom.


    That was why the arrogant princess became their sacrifice from the beginning. One would wonder if she would still be this arrogant if she knew the truth!


    ¡°I pity her...¡± Long Ai felt bad.


    ¡°Why? Perhaps she is an aplice, she just has to act as if she didn¡¯t know to save herself. Then no one would do anything to her,¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± After what he said, the empress dowager and the emperor fell silent. Like their granddaughter (niece), they pitied the girl, thinking that she was a sacrifice and they should let her off.


    However, after what he said, they realised it could be a possibility too. Perhaps the girl was just acting so they¡¯d feel bad.


    They should not feel bad about their enemies. However, she was still family. If she wasn¡¯t involved, they¡¯d let her go.


    They both had their brows furrowed tightly. Should they let the princess go?


    At this moment, Ye Lang said another thing that made them want to kill him!


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a random thought. Perhaps she¡¯s just a pitiful sacrifice!¡± said Ye Lang irresponsibly.


    To let her go, or not?


    The emperor thought about it. He made a decision not to, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. She would be confined within the Vermilion Bird Empire, banned from returning.


    This was the best solution. There would be people caring for her, she wouldn¡¯t be harmed and she could live as a princess. It was already an eptable oue for a family member.


    As for the other two, naturally, they must be punished. Then, they would be allowed back to Luse on certain conditions. No one was sure what the terms and punishment would be. Ye Lang and the rest didn¡¯t want to know.


    ¡°But her voice is beautiful, she acts well! Her performance is a great present. Ye Lang, can¡¯t you y for your grandmother again? One song isn¡¯t enough.¡± said the empress dowager when she finished. She wanted Ye Lang to promise her another show.


    Ye Lang frowned. ¡°Sure, if you want, I can perform again. I¡¯ve picked another song.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Also, what was the name of your previous song?¡± said the empress dowager excitedly. SIt was a very important question, something many people wanted to know.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Lang thought for a moment, then with an odd expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Celebration¡¯! What do you think? Isn¡¯t it apt...¡±

 Chapter 715 - Dawn (1)

    <h4>Chapter 715: Dawn (1)</h4>


    ¡°Celebration? Oh, not bad! Interesting!¡± Although his expression was odd, she did not know what was going on. He had always been a weird kid anyway.


    ¡°Cousin, why that face? Is there something weird?¡± Long Ai pointed out immediately.


    ¡°Nothing, why? I¡¯m just thinking about the next performance. Alright, I¡¯m leaving...¡± Ye Lang was going to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked the empress dowager.


    ¡°To my next performance! Liu Feiyan¡¯s up next, I agreed to y the instrument for her,¡± said Ye Lang, then running to the stage.


    No one dared walk in the path at the centre of the square like that, yet he was running. Usually, everyone used the walkways on the side. Only the emperor used the path in the middle.


    The emperor just smiled, he didn¡¯t really care. This made many people understand that Ye Lang had a special position here. He was probably more loved than the princes and princesses.


    No one would dare do anything to him, other than...


    ¡°Little jerk, why are you running? Walk like a proper gentleman!¡± scolded Princess Longji when she saw him running.


    ¡°Huh? I can¡¯t run? I¡¯ll walk then...¡± He slowed down and strolled down the middle.


    The atmosphere turned awkward. When he ran, it felt more idental, like a surprise. Now, him strolling in the middle of the square attracted even more attention.


    It was as if something was going to happen!


    If Ye Lang was walking directly to the stage, that meant he was going to perform. After what he did, many people looked forward to it, wondering what he would surprise them with.


    ¡°Let me see, the piano should be here...¡±


    Ye Lang took out a piano and a stool from his ring. He sat down. This stool matched the piano, it had a ck leather cushion and could seat two people.


    This was the piano he used when he yed for Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s performance. Zhen Xiaoyan had sat with him, singing. Most people remembered this scene.


    ¡°Wow, not bad! Ye Lang¡¯s going to y for Feiyan! It¡¯s our lucky day!¡± yelled Ye Lanyu. The seventh princess nodded expectantly.


    Simrly, Ye Chengtian and Long Anqi were excited. The empress dowager and the emperor were surprised. Was it really that good?


    Yep, because the time Ye Lang yed with Zhen Xiaoyan was still fresh in their memory. Many people wanted to listen to him y but too bad both of them never yed together again.


    Even the Ye family did not get to listen, their pleads were ignored by Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan!


    Ye Lang did not want to take the trouble while Zhen Xiaoyan knew she wasn¡¯t actually that good. It was only because of Ye Lang she achieved that effect. Too much of a good thing wasn¡¯t good. One performance was enough. If they performed more, it would dilute the effect.


    Zhen Xiaoyan wanted to preserve the perfect moment so she didn¡¯t perform again1


    Then again, she didn¡¯t like singing. She just liked cooking, making Ye Lang¡¯s favourite foods.


    ¡°Let me check the tuning.¡±


    Ye Lang looked up, eyes closed. His fingers danced across the keyboard for a random tune. To him, he was just testing the piano.


    However, the entire ce fell silent as they listened to his ¡®random¡¯ melody.


    They mistook this for his actual performance. To them, the piano seemed to be telling them an innocent, simple story. They felt like the main character of the story it told.


    Ye Lang yed this song called ¡®Fur Elise¡¯, a song that most beginners knew how to y. It was a good song used to test the piano.


    Only Ye Lang would use a song like that as a random tune. Other people would immediately start their performance.


    ying a song like that would be the equivalent of a performance already.


    ¡°Hey, although I admit that was good, it¡¯s too simple! Are you not taking this seriously?¡±mented the empress dowager, thinking this was his performance.


    Ye LAgn shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just testing the piano, didn¡¯t I say just now? Oh yeah, that was a song! If you say so, then it¡¯ll save me a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°Of course not! You proceed!¡± said the empress dowager immediately. The kid must be very talented if he could use a song like that just to test the piano. He seemed to know a lot.


    ¡°Alright, I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me off that easily. Ugh, old people are so troublesome...¡± mumbled Ye Lang.


    Everyone fell silent. They couldn¡¯t believe the kid said that about the empress dowager.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wrinkles appeared on her forehead.


    ¡°Feiyan, what are you doing? Hurry up!¡± Ye Lang pretended nothing happened. He hurried Liu Feiyan up the stage.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Then, everyone heard a melodious singing voice. A person with such a beautiful voice must be gorgeous too. The audience imagined what she looked like.


    When she appeared, she did not disappoint. Her voice and looks matched.


    d in a long, ck dress, it was an elegant and simple outfit. She did not have on any makeup, she was already beautiful enough. It was a refreshing look.


    Refreshing beauty. Everyone agreed that she was the epitome of ¡®refreshing beauty¡¯.

 Chapter 716 - Dawn (2)

    <h4>Chapter 716: Dawn (2)</h4>


    ¡°Where are the rest?¡± Ye Lang looked around, puzzled. There were other girls when they rehearsed.


    ¡°They decided not to perform, they think just me is enough!¡± said Liu Feiyan with a smile, though there was a secret behind it.


    Ye Lang was confused but didn¡¯t care. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m just in charge of my part!¡±


    ¡°Mm! You just have to y! Don¡¯t worry about it... Perhaps anything more would just affect the whole mood...¡± she smiled.


    IT was true. Sometimes, less was more. The girls understood. They had made this decision just now because they thought it was enough.


    ¡°Are you ready? If you are, let¡¯s begin!¡± Ye Lang ced his fingers on the piano, looking at her.


    ¡°I am... Let¡¯s begin..¡± she nodded. She could enter the mood anytime, she was a professional after all. And very talented.


    He didn¡¯t speak. His fingers danced across the keyboard, ying a beautiful tune.


    This time, the feeling his music gave off a very peculiar vibe. Previously, the audience was used to gentle piano music, tunes that represented love. However, as the tune progressed, it seemed to be more aggressive.


    They couldn¡¯t believe a piano song could give off a mood like that. Am I supposed to feel like that?


    They weren¡¯t wrong at all!


    When Liu Feiyan started singing, everyone understood that the music was supposed to be a powerful song. Although it was a piano, and Liu Feiyan had a simple, gentle look, their song had enough power to urge an entire army into battle. Everyone¡¯s blood boiled with passion.


    No one expected them to perform a song like that here. Due to the contrast in circumstances, it became more emotional, the shock was more intense.


    It was a song no one would forget. At the same time, they realised that evenmon instruments could do this!


    And who said women couldn¡¯t sing such powerful war songs? Who said piano songs must be gentle and emotional?


    ...


    ¡°When thest soldier leaps into the darkness,


    I stand tall on the fallen city walls,


    I let my thoughts disperse like the smoke,


    A thread of light appears across the skies,


    Breaking up the darknds...


    This will be...


    Dawn...


    ...


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s voice stopped. Ye Lang¡¯s piano fell silent. The tragic war song had shaken everyone to the core. They felt their blood boiling with passion.


    It was a very surprising choice, a sad war song for an event like that.


    Liu Feiyan subsequently became a huge celebrity in the maind, a much sought-after singer. Most of her fans were soldiers!


    It was only natural that soldiers were huge fans of her song!


    After a long time, even a thousand yearster, it became the most popr war song among soldiers!


    Even the ones who did not believe in him changed their minds. The ones who spoke badly of Liu Feiyan and Ye Lang now wanted to hide.


    Especially Prince Wuji and the rest. The princess was clenching her teeth, shaking all over. She knew she had lost!


    ¡°Such a silly child, how could you sing a tragic war song at my birthday party? I¡¯ll smack you! But... it¡¯s a good song, I¡¯ll let you go this time!¡±


    The empress dowager finally spoke, snapping everyone to reality.


    ¡°Hehehe, I chose this song first, then I was supposed to y ¡®Celebration¡¯ after this. But I don¡¯t have any songs now!¡± said Ye Lang with a grin. Initially, Liu Feiyan didn¡¯t want to sing a song like that, thinking that it was not appropriate for the asion.


    However, with ¡®Celebration¡¯ behind this performance, she didn¡¯t mind. It could re-align everyone¡¯s emotions.


    Wait...


    ¡°Ah...¡± She gasped. Now that he¡¯d yed his previous song, and he was going to be too stubborn to y it again, it would be exactly the situation she feared.


    Whatever, he¡¯s here! What am I afraid of?


    It should be alright...


    ¡°Ye Lang, what song is this?¡± interjected the emperor. Ye Chengtian also red at him. Why didn¡¯t he perform this song earlier? It would have been very useful for military morale.


    If they weren¡¯t at the pce, Ye Chengtian would¡¯ve questioned him already.


    ¡°This is called... Dawn!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone realised he had given it a random name!


    ¡°Not bad, suits the song¡¯s intentions! The darkness goes, dawn arrives... Good... Very good...¡± praised the emperor.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it...¡± Ye Lang closed the piano and prepared the leave.


    ¡°Wait, you said you¡¯d add one more song for me! How can you leave?¡± said the empress immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s so annoying! I was trying to leave!¡± Ye Lang copsed on the piano.


    ¡°Boss, do you need my help?¡± asked Liu Feiyan, sitting on his stool. Everyone was jealous of how close they were.


    ¡°Help? It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just choose a random one. Let me think... alright, I¡¯ve got it...¡± shrugged Ye Lang. He sounded very irresponsible- he didn¡¯t care if it was going to be perfect.


    Other people would want to y a perfect song since the preceding song had been ¡®Dawn¡¯. Not taking the next song seriously to suit the mood would just be a pity.

 Chapter 717 - Dawn (3)

    <h4>Chapter 717 Dawn (3)</h4>


    Pity? That¡¯s your problem, not mine. That olddy is forcing me to y! If you have any opinions, go talk to her.


    Ye Lang opened the piano and put his fingers on the keyboard.


    The audience waited. Every song had been a surprise. They wanted to listen.


    At the same time, Liu Feiyan hadn¡¯t left. She continued sitting next to him. The girls who had been jealous were now furious, making threatening gestures at her. Liu Feiyan pretended not to see them, angering them even more.


    Very soon, his fingers danced across the keyboard...


    ...


    [Note: this is what Ye Lang sang lmao: https://.youtube/watch?v=ZAlSw_dVq1Q Vigorous Laughter by Lily Lee]


    Life is a show


    Why should we care about favours and revenge


    What is reputation?


    We don¡¯te with one at birth, we don¡¯t take it with us upon death


    Sorrow and joy gue the people


    If we are not fated to be together, let¡¯s love in the next lifetime


    What is love and hatred?


    Everything will work itself out in the end.


    Wave at them, don¡¯t look back


    It is time for a party


    Although gold is great


    Joy is rare


    I stroll along the path without regret.


    Iugh delightfully


    Iugh delightfully again


    ...


    [Note: Perhaps you¡¯ll get a better lyric trantion that rhymes somewhere else HAHA SORRY]


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone now realised that Ye Lang could not be exined by logic. The change in mood was huge. From a war song to aedic song about life? They couldn¡¯tprehend it.


    However, ¡®Vigorous Laughter¡¯ was a good song too. Its lyrics were carefree, talking about non-attachment in life. The politicians here who cared about reputation had a revtion.


    What was reputation? It didn¡¯t follow you after death...


    It was worth contemting what they really wanted!


    Many people started to look at power differently just from thisedic song. It changed the way they dealt with matters.


    ¡°Little jerk, why are you running?


    The empress dowager¡¯s voice pulled them back to reality. They realised he had packed up without a word.


    ¡°My job here is done, of course I¡¯m leaving! Kaline, hurry, we¡¯re going home..¡± said Ye Lang from far. He was already almost at the exit.


    Several girls were following him. They did not really care about reputation so they weren¡¯t deep in thought. When he ran, they followed.


    ¡°How could you leave like that...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Iugh delightfully...¡± Ye Lang sang the chorus again, his meaning obvious.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was silent. When they watched him leave, they realised that they¡¯d never be as carefree as this kid!


    The empress dowager watched helplessly. She could only sit here until the end of the event. She could never leave whenever she wanted.


    It was true for the emperor too. There were still unresolved matters!


    ...


    Ye Lang had be the focal point of the city a few days after the event. He found that he couldn¡¯t go anywhere in Dragon City and it was very frustrating.


    It was normal. He was already very famous but after the party, he was even more popr. Many musicians that didn¡¯t initially like him were flocking to ask for advice.


    At this moment, he could only rely on Princess Longji¡¯s Mercenary Group for protection so they wouldn¡¯t bother him. Even so, many people broke through the ranks.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t because of the soldiers¡¯ abilities. Some of them were just more powerful. Even Princess Longji would not want to offend these people.


    The Coldblood Group was also protecting him from the dark. They helped remove a lot of problems. Coldblood Five remained by Ye Lang¡¯s side.


    During the party, Coldblood Five seemed to have disappeared until the end of the event. Ye Lang had asked casually about it.


    Well, with her job, she was a very busy person. It was normal that she¡¯d disappear asionally.


    Ye Lang was right. She had gone to deal with several matters. It was rted to the three major ns and Prince Wu Ji.


    Vermilion Bird had long known about them, they obviously had precautionary measures. Coldblood Five was in charge of dealing with it, hence she didn¡¯t have the time to stay with Ye Lng.


    Ye Lang, on the other hand, was very annoyed by all the attention and really wanted to go home!


    ¡°Mom, dad, when are we going back to Ye City?!¡±


    Ye Lang had asked them more than once. The answer was always the same¨C in a few days. We¡¯ll be leaving in a few days.


    They weren¡¯t lying to their son, it was the truth. They always intended to leave soon, not immediately.


    Ye Lang was too impatient to wait a few more days. These people were annoying, there was no benefit to him staying!


    During this period, the empress dowager and the emperor invited him over to the pce several times. Ye LAgn gave them face too. He went to the pce, sat around but left very soon.


    The happiest thing that happened was that he got to go to the national treasury. He¡¯d taken some stuff- ording to the emperor¡¯s promise.


    Ye Lang was happy about this but not the emperor. He¡¯d taken rare items, very precious goods. He¡¯d even taken stuff that was the only one in the empire¡¯s possession!


    The emperor thought of many ways to ask Ye Lang to return it but it was all futile. Ye Lang would not give it back. He offered some of his stuff for a trade but not what he took.


    That was why the emperor could only ept Ye Lang¡¯s gifts helplessly. Then again, Ye Lang¡¯s gifts were very useful too.


    That was why the emperor didn¡¯t actually make a loss¨C not a huge one, at least!


    Ye Lang also learned about Long Anqi- about the reason why she had such weak ties with the Vermilion Bird Empire.


    Although he wasn¡¯t entirely sure, he understood a little!

 Chapter 718 - Leaving (1)

    <h4>Chapter 718 Leaving (1)</h4>


    Do you remember what Long Anqi¡¯s attribute was? The rare Ice attribute!


    It was supposed to be a joyful event because an Ice attribute could only mean a bright future. Long Anqi¡¯s capabilities proved this point.


    However, this only meant for average families!


    Long Anqi was part of the Vermilion Bird royal family. All of them had fire attributes, that was why there were legends of the Vermilion Bird bloodline.


    Yet Long Anqi had ice attributes. This made the royal family suspicious of her, raising her outside the pce. They never told anyone of this princess.


    That was also why few people knew of a princess named Long Anqi. After a long time, even royal members did not know. Even her own siblings did not know they had a sister like that.


    Simply put- she was abandoned!


    While this was her backstory, Long Anqi didn¡¯t really care. However, she identally met Ye Chengtian one day and they fell in love. Unfortunately, her family was strongly against their marriage.


    There was a rumour that Long Anqi was the princess of the empire, so how could she marry a person from Soaring Sky¡¯s Ye family? It was uneptable.


    Long Anqi was furious. You all have never treated me like a princess- hell, you¡¯ve never treated me like a royal member of the family. Why are you stopping me now?


    When both of them first got together, there was a series of conflicts. It had led to injuries and deaths on the Vermilion Bird¡¯s side too.


    Ye Lang did not know the specifics, his parents didn¡¯t exin. They didn¡¯t really want to talk about it because it had already passed. There was no need!


    Ye Lang did not ask questions. It didn¡¯t really matter to him!


    ,,,


    One day, when both of them were packing up to leave in two days, they realised someone had disappeared!


    ¡°What? That little jerk left already?¡± Long Anqi was furious, it was uneptable.


    ¡°Yeah, he left without telling us! He left a note saying he¡¯s gone to Ye City and he¡¯s waiting! Damn it, he couldn¡¯t wait for two days!¡±mented Princess Longji. She was furious, swearing that she¡¯d teach him a lesson.


    However, she¡¯d promised this too many times, it never happened!


    ¡°Mom, dad, did Ye Lang leave?¡± Ye Lanyu arrived. She also received the message.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Long Anqi nodded.


    ¡°Stupid Seven! I was wondering why she was acting so mysteriously yesterday! She ran off with Ye Lang! Hmph, I¡¯ll smack you both when I get back!¡± Ye Lanyu clenched her teeth. Why didn¡¯t they invite her? Were they afraid she couldn¡¯t keep a secret?


    ¡°Not just Seven, Liu Feiyan and the rest left too... Lanyu , you failed as a sister... Why didn¡¯t he bring you along?¡± Princess Longji took this chance to procoke Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    ...


    ¡°That kid...¡± The empress dowager clenched her teeth after receiving the news but could not do anything.


    ...


    Two dayster, Ye Chengtian and the rest left hurriedly. They hoped to catch up to Ye Lang so they sped up their travels.


    However, when they arrived at Ye City, they didn¡¯t catch up¨C no, they didn¡¯t even meet him!


    Ye Chengtian and his family arrived from their long journey at Ye City¡¯s Ye Residence. Not many weed them because travels were a normal thing here.


    No one came to greet them if it wasn¡¯t anything important. This was a private event anyway.


    There was just a small greeting, for example Seventh Brother, whom they met at the yard...


    ¡°Fifth uncle, auntie! You¡¯re back!¡± Seventh Brother greeted them then prepared to walk away.


    Ye Chengtian was ranked the fifth among his generation!


    ¡°Mm! Seventh, wait. Don¡¯t go!¡± Ye Chengtian stopped him.


    Seventh Brother stopped and asked curiously, ¡°Fifth uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Is that kid Thirteen back yet?¡± asked Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°Thirteen? He didn¡¯te back. Is he supposed to be back? He should be with you, weren¡¯t you all at Vermilion Bird with him? Unless he never arrived?¡± Seventh Brother was shocked, firing out many questions.


    ¡°He did! He said he¡¯d return with us but then left two days ago. He should have arrived here before us,¡± said Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°He never did, maybe he lost his way again! You know this! That¡¯s weird, why did he leave two days before you?¡± asked Seventh Brother.


    Everyone knew that he was bad at directions. Why did they let him leave two days early?


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want him to! He couldn¡¯t bear living in Dragon City anymore and left without telling us. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll lose his way though, he¡¯s got Little Seven, Liu Feiyan and the rest with him,¡± said Ye Lanyu. She was angry- and this told him that it was not the time to provoke her.


    Ye Lanyu was a terrifying presence in the Ye family. No one dared provoke her, avoiding her when she was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Maybe they got caught up along the way, they should arrive in a few days! I hope hees, I need to talk to him. He cost us many problems from thest trip he took!¡± Seventh Brother changed the topic. He was still happy for Ye Lang to return.

 Chapter 719 - Leaving (2)

    <h4>Chapter 719 Leaving (2)</h4>


    Seventh Brother wasn¡¯t the only one who would be happy to see Ye Lang back. There were many other people who wanted to talk to him.


    Even if he returned, he still wouldn¡¯t have the quiet days he wanted, at least not for a while. He would still be pestered and surrounded by people.


    However, Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t have minded them because they were family. The people at Dragon City were different.


    At the same time, he knew this was temporary. After fulfilling their requests, they would disperse. It was, again, different from Dragon City.


    ¡°There must have been a dy in his travels. Get everyone to stay alert, report to us immediately when he appears!¡± said Ye Chengtian in a low voice. ¡°Alright, rest up everyone. I¡¯ve got matters to deal with!¡±


    After returning to Ye City, Ye Chengtian had to deal with matters umted over this period of time. Although he could delegate some tasks, there were tasks he had toplete too.


    Just like that, everyone went off. They could not do much about Ye Lang anyway.


    Some people suspected something happened to him. Even if there were the seventh princess and the rest, they still couldn¡¯t eliminate this possibility. Ye Lang had always been worrying.


    Seven dayster, Ye Lang finally arrived at Ye City!


    This time, Ye Lang hadn¡¯t lost his way, nor did anything happen. They just weren¡¯t in a hurry, taking their sweet time. Plus Ye Chengtian and his people had rushed the journey. In the end, Ye Chengtian arrived 2 days earlier than expected while Ye Lang arrived 7 days after him.


    It was a 5-day difference from the estimated arrival! How slow could they be?!


    When he arrived at Ye City, he was impressed at how much the ce had changed. When he left, this ce was still mostly under construction. Although they were still building, the changes were unfathomable.


    The current Ye City has expanded to a true metropolitan area. Previously, it had just been a tiny city. It was very different!


    ¡°Woah...¡± Ye Lang had said ¡®woah¡¯ many times since he arrived.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± came a very annoyed voice. It was a girl who stood in the middle of the path, blocking Ye Lng.


    There weren¡¯t many people who dared block Ye Lang like that. This person was no ordinary folk.


    ¡°Woah... Sister...¡± gasped Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    This girl was indeed Ye Lang¡¯s elder sister, Ye Lanyu. When he was approaching the city, she had already received the news and ran over.


    When she arrived, Ye Lang had been ¡®woah¡¯-ing all over the ce like a viger entering a city for the first time. Ye Lanyu wanted tough but was still very annoyed.


    She was even more upset when she saw the seventh princess next to him!


    The seventh princess seemed to tell her: hehe, I¡¯m doing very well here by Ye Lng¡¯s side, how are you doing? Alone? Hope you¡¯re well!


    The seventh princess hadn¡¯t told her because they had always been frenemies.


    If she could kick Ye Lanyu away, she would!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Lanyu knocked his head.


    ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± Ye Lang asked cluelessly, rubbing his head.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be here? It¡¯s very normal for me to be here, you¡¯re the abnormal one! Tell me, why are you back?¡± Ye Lanyu clutched Ye Lang, separating him from the seventh princess.


    It¡¯s my turn now!


    ¡°I¡¯m back to do some stuff and visit everyone. I¡¯ve missed everyone! Especially Seventh Brother...¡± Ye Lang said with a grin. Thest sentence was a very odd one. How could that be possible.


    Very soon, they understood.


    ¡°Cough cough! Thirteenth, when did you learn how to kiss ass? But it makes me feel good,¡± said the Seventh Brother wistfully. He knew no one really got to enjoy this unless Ye Lang had another notice.


    He¡¯d probably be unable to refuse whatever Ye Lang wanted from him, might as well enjoy the treatment now.


    He could still say no though.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy! Haha...¡± said Ye Lang smiling. It looked more like a sneer, it was very obvious he was thinking about something else.


    ¡°Just tell me what you need from me,¡± said Seventh Brother directly. He was already ufortable from Ye Lang¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re so smart, how could you tell?!¡± Ye Lang gasped.


    ¡°Who couldn¡¯t? You don¡¯t give outpliments for free like that!¡± huffed Seventh Brother. While he could understand other people giving outpliments- though they could just be trying to form a rtionship with him- Ye Lang was not the same.


    ¡°How could you say that? I¡¯m not that bad, I just wanted to buy some materials from you!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...That¡¯s it?¡± Seventh Brother was surprised. It was a very simple task, not a problem at all.


    It was a little too simple.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s that simple! What did you think it was?¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°Wait, tell me what you need. Show me the list first!¡± Seventh Brother did not let down his guard. It shouldn¡¯t be this simple.


    ¡°Here you go!¡± Ye Lang gave him a list.


    ¡°...¡± Seventh Brother now confirmed that Ye Lang only needed him to purchase materials.


    Simple? Look at this list! While he just needed to order them, the list was too long! There were also some things he hadn¡¯t heard of!

 Chapter 720 - Welcome (1)

    <h4>Chapter 720 Wee (1)</h4>


    The seventh brother clenched his teeth and said, ¡°What about the money?¡±


    Refuse? He wouldn¡¯t. How would he get money from Ye Lang if he refused? He wouldn¡¯t be buying the materials himself, he¡¯d delegate it to his subordinates anyway. The oue was the same.


    He could even take this opportunity to get some money. He was here to get some money from Ye Lang anyway. He¡¯d been thinking of ways to earn money ever since Ye Lang started taking in patients at Sheng City!


    ¡°Here¡¯s one million gold coins, should be enough.¡± Ye Lang gave the seventh brother a cheque. He didn¡¯t even care that they were in broad daylight, that he shouldn¡¯t unt money in the streets.


    Seventh Brother took the cheque with lightning speed, keeping it in his ring. One would think the cheque never even existed.


    He wasn¡¯t doing this to protect the cheque so no one would see it. He was just used to taking money as fast as possible, in case Ye Lang changed his mind.


    He didn¡¯t care about other people targeting them. This was Ye City, the Ye family¡¯s people were everywhere. No one would dare harm them.


    Most of the people in the streets were loyal to Ye City too. They would not want to harm the Ye family. Even if the cheque fell, someone would bring it back to the Ye family.


    They weren¡¯t not greedy, it was just that greed would cause more harm when the Ye family shunned them. Right now, working for the Ye family was lucrative as long as they did no harm.


    ¡°Anymore? One million is a little too little,¡± said the SEventh Brother solemnly.


    Isn¡¯t a million enough? Was he really buying so much?


    Nope, Ye LAng ¡®s list only required about eight hundred thousand gold coins. One million was almost enough. However, Seventh Brother wanted to earn some cash from the boy, naturally, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Other people would say ¡®Isn¡¯t one million enough?!¡¯ but Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t. Instead, he pulled out...


    ¡°Here¡¯s another five hundred thousand then!¡± Ye Lang took out another cheque and passed it to Seventh Brother.


    Ugh, five hundred thousand? This kid must be loaded to treat 1.5 million like that!


    Seventh Brother quickly took the check and looked at him incredulously. He had the same question as any bystanders.


    They had heard of Ye Lang being a prodigal son but they hadn¡¯t experienced it. They finally understood. There were few people across the maind who could spend 1.5million like that. Maybe no one!


    Ye Lang¡¯s expression made it look like he was just spending 150 coins, not 1.5 million. He didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Do you have more? It¡¯s a tough job!¡± Ye Lang looked at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you everything! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Ye Lang took out stacks of cash. This stack was at least three hundred thousand in cash.


    Ye Lang knew what Seventh Brother was doing. He had taken cash from him before. He usually spent his cash recklessly anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if he was giving his money to SEventh Brother anyway.


    Mm, I¡¯ll just treat it as money spent on buying materials! I¡¯m buying them from SEventh Brother!


    ¡°You¡¯ve given me everything?¡± Seventh Brother took the money shamelessly.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll settle your requests. Bye!¡± He left, believing that Ye Lang would not lie to him


    Everyone knew Ye Lang never told a lie!


    But Seventh Brother¡¯s attitude was disgusting, how could he leave so suddenly after taking the money...


    Although everyone was disgusted, Ye Lang, the main character of the story, did not care. He already knew how Seventh Brother was like, he usually ran after taking the money.


    This had happened several times. Every time, he¡¯d hurriedly ask for something, then run immediately after receiving it.


    ¡°Feiyan, you all go back to the teahouse, we¡¯re home! Right, for the new members, tell them to look for Seventh Brother if they need anything,¡± said Ye Lang, turning around to talk to Feiyan.


    This group consisted of Feiyan¡¯s girls and also Wanhua Building¡¯s girls. They were all very talented, adding them to the teahouse¡¯s performers would definitely improve the business.


    Among these Wanhua girls, there was an outstanding, talented performer named Xin Ni!


    Those people like Sir Ximen came years ago because of her. They had wanted Xin Ni to perform for the empress dowager. In the end, they met Ye Lang that day and the entire incident happened.


    Xin Ni was the beauty who caused the entire disaster!


    What was the rtionship between Xin Ni and Xin Ying? Well, there were too many people in Wanhua whose name had the word ¡®Xin¡¯. This was Xin Ying¡¯s instructions, who wanted the girls to have simr names.


    Xin Ni¡¯s original name wasn¡¯t Xin Ni, she just changed it after entering Wanhua. Other than Xin Ying being her boss, they weren¡¯t rted.


    ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll talk to him...¡± Liu Feiyan smiled and led everyone away. They were already at a forked road. Ye Residence and the teahouse were in opposite directions.


    Initially, Seventh Brother wasn¡¯t in charge of materials and stocks. He was just in charge of negotiations. However, he had taken Ye Lang¡¯s money. So now they should look for him if they needed to buy anything.


    They didn¡¯t have enough staff anyway. Seventh Brother took up the position temporarily. Now that there was enough stuff, Seventh Brother wouldn¡¯t have to worry.


    However, people like the Ye family members and people in charge of Ye Lang¡¯s businesses would still need Seventh Brother. Everyone now knew he had Ye Lang¡¯s money so they had to go talk to the person holding their boss¡¯ money.


    ¡°Third Brother...¡±


    After walking a bit, Ye Lang met another familiar face. Someone had told him to meet his Third Brother.


    ¡°Thirteen, you¡¯re back! I heard you¡¯re very good at military strategy, I heard you and that girl Li Yue demolished the entire Tang Military group!¡± Third Brother gave him a huge hug. The hug was a powerful one, so tight no one would question his upation.

 Chapter 721 - Welcome (2)

    <h4>Chapter 721 Wee (2)</h4>


    Third Brother¡¯s motives were very obvious. He wanted to learn what Ye Lang taught Li Yue for battle. As for the guzheng incident, he thought it was too bizarre and unattainable. Might as well get Ye Lang to teach him about battle strategy.


    Third Brother was a realistic guy, that was why his troops were well-trained.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just write a book for you. Not just fighting techniques, there¡¯ll be army formations and battle strategy. As for battle strategy, you may only use it for reference, you can¡¯t follow my instructions exactly!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I know that, each person has their own strategy depending on the situation,¡± said Third Brother.


    At this moment, he thought Ye Lang meant he should be flexible in utilising strategies. He didn¡¯t know that Ye Lang¡¯s battle strategies were from another world, hence it wasn¡¯tpletely suited for this world and could only be used as reference.


    Both worlds had different circumstances!


    Simply put, for example, on earth, goods supply could determine if one could win the war. In this world, this didn¡¯t apply because they had space items and did not need supply troops. Hence strategies involving targeting supply troops wouldn¡¯t work.


    They would put all their food in a space item, probably held by the general. Then if one could kill the general for it, what was the point of continuing the battle?


    Also, the firepower of armies on earth was definitely weaker than in this world. Some strategies couldn¡¯t be applied!


    There were still many simr parts that were useful to Third Brother. For example, Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of war could be used here. As long as one understood the theories, it could be used anywhere.


    Battle strategies and martial arts could be used as one!


    Ye Lang¡¯s arts were considered simple and could be used in this world.


    ¡°Alright, remember to write a copy for me. I¡¯m leaving, time to hand you over to someone else!¡± When Third Brother was done, he disappeared.


    ¡°Hand over? What?¡± Ye Lang didn¡¯t understand at first.


    ¡°Thirteenth master...¡±


    After Third Brother left, a crowd of people came asking many questions. These people had various questions to ask, immediatelying over when they received news of his arrival


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang could only answer them one by one. Anything that required a long discussion was postponed. He nned to stay for a long time anyway.


    He also told everyone about this so they weren¡¯t too worried.


    Therefore, everyone left. They¡¯de talk to him another time!


    ¡°Finally... I¡¯m almost home. Fuck, they left only because of this!¡± Ye Lang realised he was already at the entrance of the new Ye Residence. That was why everyone left.


    These people were conscientious and would not want to trouble Ye Lang. They respected him, only wanted him to help with their problems when he was avable.


    Now that he was home, they naturally left. They didn¡¯t enter his home. Everyone knew he also had to talk to his family. Why would they stupidly disturb his personal time?


    ¡°Little troublemaker, can¡¯t believe so many people weed you back! More than the number of people who greeted us when we arrived!¡± said Long Anqi, who was already smiling at the doorstep.


    Although she didn¡¯t go out to greet him, she had been waiting at home for a long time!


    ¡°I can pass them to you if you want, it¡¯s so annoying! Third and Seventh Brother also came. Don¡¯t we all live in the same ce? Couldn¡¯t they talk to me at home?¡± Long Anqi wanted tough when she saw his long face.


    ¡°They couldn¡¯t wait. You don¡¯t know how excited they were when they knew you wereing back, they kept asking about you every day! They wanted to get what they want as soon as possible...¡± Long Anqi smiled and waved him over.


    Ye Lang did not refuse her gestures. He obediently followed her. Even if there was a sea of fire, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve told us if you were unhappy, why did you leave without telling us beforehand? It was just two more days, it¡¯d be the same if we all left a little earlier!¡± said Long Anqi, pulling him into the courtyard.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you? You all said ¡®it¡¯s just two days, staying two more days won¡¯t make a difference!¡¯¡± Ye Lang said honestly.


    ...


    Long Anqi fell silent. Everyone was too loose with their promises.


    ¡°I was very unhappy, I didn¡¯t even one to stay a day longer. That¡¯s why I left with Little Seven and the rest. We¡¯re alling back here anyway, it¡¯s fine if we arrive at different times.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so weird. Don¡¯t you know so many people wish to be pursued like you are? There were so many aristocratic girls pursuing you!¡± teased Long Anqi.


    ¡°I hated it! I don¡¯t want them, I already have Little Seven, right?¡± He turned to the seventh princess.


    ¡°Of course!¡± She nodded. She was his fiancee after all.


    ¡°Now that I think of it, you both aren¡¯t children anymore. When should we have the wedding? You both will be husband and wife then.¡± Long Anqi looked at Ye Lang and the seventh princess.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, Auntie.¡± The seventh princess looked adorable when she blushed.


    ¡°Eh, Little Seven, you¡¯re blushing! He used to call you his wife, aren¡¯t you already used to this? Why are you blushing?¡± teased Ye Lanyu, not letting the chance to hurt her go.


    ¡°Little troublemaker, what do you think?¡± asked Long Anqi.


    ¡°Anytime¡¯s okay, we can do it in a few days if you want. I am going to be here so anything goes!¡± said Ye Lang. He was already used to this, he did not feel anything about the marriage.


    ¡°Hmph! Anything goes? It¡¯s still a major asion, it¡¯s our wedding! Whatever, we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re more mature. Or maybe you can go marry someone else!¡± said the seventh princess, displeased.

 Chapter 722 - Welcome (3)

    <strong>Wee (3)</strong>


    Although the seventh princess wasn¡¯t happy, they could see what she thought. She didn¡¯t want to interfere with his life choices, he could marry someone else if he wanted.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about him. She respected and loved Ye Lang and did not want him to suffer for her.


    ¡°Mm, we can wait!¡± Not sure if Ye Lang understood. He just nodded.


    ¡°No way, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to wait now...¡± Long Anqi said, frustrated. It was supposed to be great news.


    ¡°Mom, why are you waiting for their wedding? He¡¯s the youngest, you should be waiting for Eldest Brother and Second Sister¡¯s weddings first,¡± added Ye Lanyu, reminding that Ye Lang was the little brother.


    ¡°Ah, right. How could I forget? I haven¡¯t seen them in a while!¡± Long Anqi pped her forehead.


    Did she just forget about her children because she hadn¡¯t seen them?


    Not sure what they¡¯d think if they heard their mother say this. They¡¯d say their mother was ying favourites. Did she only like Ye Lang?


    ¡°Yeah, Eldest Brother¡¯s so old and he doesn¡¯t have a wife yet. Second Sister can marry soon too.¡± Ye Lanyu nodded, as if wishing they¡¯d get married.


    ¡°Yeah... Hey, someone¡¯s not a child anymore too. It¡¯s time for someone to get married.¡± Long Anqi nodded, then looked at Ye Lanyu teasingly.


    ¡°Who?¡± Ye Lanyu immediately pretended not to know Long Anqi was talking about her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who wants to marry you, with a temper like that. Sigh...¡± Long Anqi shook her head. Out of her four children, she was most worried about Ye Lanyu, not Ye Lang.


    Although Ye Lang was clueless, he had many girls around him. The seventh princess was also his fiancee, it was only a matter of time. She didn¡¯t have to worry.


    While Ye Lanyu had many admirers, they were all kicked out. She didn¡¯t know when Ye Lanyu would settle down and build a family.


    ¡°I know, the Dragon Race!¡± interrupted Ye Lang.


    ¡°Dragon Race?¡± They didn¡¯t understand.


    Did he mean that only a powerful race was worth his sister¡¯s time?


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Long Anqi.


    ¡°Because they have thick skin, they can take Sister¡¯s beatings!¡± said Ye Lang,ughing. He was bright as sunlight, innocent and adorable.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ye Lanyu kicked him.


    ¡°See what I mean? If they can¡¯t take a beating, they¡¯ll die!¡± said Ye Lang mid-air, though he looked more like sitting mid-air...


    ¡°...¡±


    ,,,


    Within the new Ye Residence¡¯s living hall, Ye Chengtian, Ye Yi and the rest were already seated in the middle. They were waiting for Ye Lang. Ye Lang was exasperated when he realised Third and Seventh Brother were here too.


    If you both would be here, why did you have to pester me outside?!


    Ye Lang did not have time to use them because Ye Chengtian and Ye Yi had more questions.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you left two days before us, why did you arrive seven dayste?!¡± Ye Chengtian asked directly. Long Anqi realised she also asked him this question but was distracted.


    ¡°How would I know? We travelled slower on purpose so you could catch up to us. I don¡¯t know how you all passed us either, you were faster by seven days,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Chengtian fell silent, understanding now.


    He had been in a hurry while Ye Lang had been strolling along. That was how they missed each other.


    ¡°What route did you all take?¡± asked Long Anqi.


    ¡°Route? Uh, Little Seven, you should take this.¡± Ye Lang scratched his head. If he was familiar with the route, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his way so many times.


    ¡°Alright, we went from...¡± answered the seventh princess, who exined the route.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! We took this route too! How could we miss each other?¡± frowned Ye Chengtian. They had taken identical paths, this was odd.


    It would be fine if they didn¡¯t know of each other¡¯s presence but Ye Chengtian had anticipated Ye Lang to be in front. How could they miss them?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Any sort of coincidence can happen to Ye Lang. Remember how he lost his way even though he was looking for Anna?!¡± said Ye Yi. He did not want to dwell on this.


    ¡°Anna... Right, is Anna here?¡± Ye Lang suddenly remembered Anna.


    ¡°Of course! This is her Mercenary Group¡¯s base. She usually receives missions here. As themander, she rarely leaves,¡± said the Third Brother.


    ¡°Then she must know that I¡¯ve arrived? Please don¡¯t let her see me, she¡¯d definitely scold me...¡± said Ye Lang weakly. He was terrified of her because he¡¯d identally stood her up.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? She doesn¡¯t me you, she mes herself for being so careless because she didn¡¯te get this clueless young master from his house! You don¡¯t know how regretful she was. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t scold you. She¡¯ll be very happy,¡± said Third Brother.


    ¡°Thank goodness, I was so scared... No, Third Brother, how did you know so much about this? Unless...¡± Ye Lang realised something and started to tease him.


    ¡°Unless what? I¡¯ve just trained a lot with her. These few years, we¡¯ve been running battle simtion training outside with her troops,¡± huffed Third Brother with a serious expression so no one noticed any problem between him and Anna.


    It was the truth. Third Brother¡¯s troops often shared missions with Anna¡¯s group.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem here! I know it! Sister, I am sure that the love of his life has appeared!¡± Ye Lang whispered mischievously to Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Mm! There must be! Third Brother has been single for a long time. It¡¯d be nice for him to have a girl. Sister Anna¡¯s great, actually,¡± said Ye Lanyu, nodding.


    ¡°...¡± Third Brother was silent. No one was sure if he was silently agreeing or just did not want to speak.

 Chapter 723 - Ruler (1)

    <strong>Ruler (1)</strong>


    Note from DOGE: hey guys, The Silly Alchemist ends at chapter 779.


    ¡°Three, when¡¯s the wedding?¡± Ye Yi asked suddenly. Everyone was shocked. Old man, how could you participate in gossip?


    ¡°... There¡¯s nothing going on...¡± said Third Brother, exasperated.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on now but that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯ll be nothing in the future. Third Brother, is this because you¡¯re too afraid to pursue her? Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I¡¯ll settle it for you!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Go away! Go y somewhere else. You¡¯d scare everyone away!¡± roared Third Brother.


    ¡°Oh, scare them away... I understand! You do it yourself.¡± Ye Lang was asking for a punch.


    ¡°Haha, Third Brother, don¡¯t be shy. Just tell us if you need help, we¡¯ll help you! Everyone wants you to have a wife...¡± Seventh Brother nudged him teasingly.


    ¡°You... Can we talk about our business here? Thirteen has more problems than me...¡± Third Brother was helpless. He had no choice but to change the topic. It was useful too, for everyone was interested in Ye Lang.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡± Ye Lang pretended to be clueless, as if nothing happened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fake it! Everyone here knows how muchmotion you caused during your trip. Tell us what you did! Let¡¯s not talk about the thing at Vermilion Bird... What is going on with ¡®Clueless Genius Doctor¡¯ at Sheng City? Have you studied medicine before? Also, why is that Sacred Lady Xuan Yuanbing so friendly to you...¡± said Third Brother.


    ¡°Huh, how long ago was that? If I start talking from that point, I¡¯d be talking for three days!¡± Ye Lang shot up. It was old news, plus Ye Lanyu and the rest already knew what happened.


    ¡°It is old news but I¡¯m curious when you learned medicine, and you¡¯ve mastered it too! Then again, when we were injured, why didn¡¯t you treat us then?¡± The Seventh Brother red at him usingly.


    If Ye Lang was actually that good at medicine, then all their sufferings were for nothing.


    ¡°I learned medicine while studying alchemy, I just didn¡¯t tell you all! As for why I didn¡¯t treat you, that¡¯s simple- you never asked!¡± said Ye Lang, stunned, as if it was all their fault.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us? Why would we ask you if we didn¡¯t know?¡± roared Third and Seventh Brother.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem got to do with me?¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°Are you asking for a punch...¡± Third Brother raised a fist.


    ¡°Come scratch my back instead!¡± Ye Lang turned around and pointed at his back.


    ¡°...¡± Third Brother had gone mad.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Let¡¯s get down to business. Chengtian told us about what happened at Soaring Sky but I need to ask you about the ruins. What was it? What do you think will happen to Soaring Sky after the discovery?¡± asked Ye Yi.


    Although Ye Lang had told them what happened, he hadn¡¯t gone into detail. They were very interested in the Tiangongyue people¡¯s ruins but he hadn¡¯t exined.


    Since it hadn¡¯t been appropriate to talk about this at Vermilion Bird, plus they knew Ye Lang would return to Ye City, Ye Chengtian hadn¡¯t talked to him about it.


    ¡°How should I say this? Tiangongyue is a peculiar race. Their alchemy had progressed to an unfathomable level, enough to change the world but it all depends on how one uses it!¡± Ye Lang frowned, not sure how to exin.


    ¡°Change what? The entire situation across the maind?¡± asked Ye Chengtian.


    Ye Lang frowned. ¡°Depends on how you use it. If it were me, I¡¯d change the quality of life and improve convenience. I¡¯d create a transport vehicle so I won¡¯t arrive seven dayste! The journey from Vermilion Bird¡¯s Dragon City to here should take only a day under the best circumstances.¡±


    ¡°One day? How is that possible? Unless you were riding a dragon or some magical beast, you can¡¯t arrive in a day.¡± Ye Chengtian shook his head immediately. He was very sure of this. Ye Yi and the rest too. They were soldiers, hence very familiar with the fastest way of travelling.


    ¡°I¡¯m only talking theoretically. If each side doesn¡¯t mind building a direct road, this should be simple. I think it can happen in one year!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, disagreeing.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chengtian was still suspicious.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Lang grinned.


    ¡°How dare you joke around!¡± roared Ye Chengtian, about to hit Ye Lang.


    ¡°Wait! Dad, I¡¯m not joking! I said ¡®if each side doesn¡¯t mind¡¯ but it¡¯s difficult. One country is fine, two countries may negotiate but more countries would have more problems. We¡¯d take a long time just on negotiation alone,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chengitan didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You¡¯re a soldier, you should know this. What would you think if another country wanted to build a road through your country? You would think that if the other party wanted to attack you, they could, while it would be difficult to defend your ownnds.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true!¡± Ye Chengtian realised it was an unsolvable problem.


    ¡°Both sides can set up surveince systems to deal with this but they probably wouldn¡¯t ept it for a while. We won¡¯t be able to do it quickly. That¡¯s why I said no!¡±said Ye Lang. This was quitemon on Earth but not in this world.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you think this discovery will affect the powers across the maind?¡± Ye Chengtian realised his question hadn¡¯t been answered.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I answer this? It depends on how one uses it. If they decide to use it military-wise, then yes!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Yi and the rest were very concerned. They knew it was unlikely Zhao Yarou wouldn¡¯t use it military-wise.

 Chapter 724 - Ruler (2)

    <strong>Ruler (2)</strong>


    ¡°What are you all worried about? Although Zhao Yarou has the ruins, she can¡¯t decipher the alchemy knowledge within such a short time. After she masters it, she still needs time for preparation. I think by that time, even my grandchildren will be grown!¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°Pfffft...¡±


    Ye Lanyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He wasn¡¯t even married, yet he was talking about grandchildren. When would that be?


    However, they understood that it would be a long time until Zhao Yarou was a threat.


    ¡°Although this won¡¯t happen soon, it will happen. We must be ready,¡± said Ye Chengtian. In terms of military work, countries often prepare for events decadester.


    A country could do without an offensive military troop but not without a national defense guard!


    They must always be on their toes. This was a concept used in their military!


    ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult. I don¡¯t think I need to teach you this. You already know she has this technology in her hands, then send spies over. It will be impossible for her to keep it for herself! It is a huge project, she will need many people. The more people she needs, the likelier you¡¯ll get information, maybe even their technology,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. Anyone would do the same.


    ¡°Kid, of course we¡¯ll do that. But why don¡¯t we ask you for the technology rather than her? You just need to give us something to defend ourselves against her,¡± said Ye Yi, which was their main objective.


    This was what they wanted to know. Did he have something to fight against Zhao Yarou? They didn¡¯t need a weapon to conquer the world, just something that could save their lives.


    ¡°I have many things, plus I¡¯ve already given them to you a long time ago!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What? You gave it to us? When was this? Why don¡¯t I know it?¡± Ye Chengtian and the rest were confused. What had he given them?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a blueprint for the city¡¯s construction? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t build ording to my blueprint, or change anything,¡± said Ye Lng.


    ¡°Ah... I... changed it a bit...¡± said Seventh Brother weakly.


    ¡°What did you change? I highlighted parts you cannot modify, you didn¡¯t change those, right?¡± said Ye Lang. It was obvious he didn¡¯t mind if they modified it. Some parts were just a cover for the true ns.


    Seventh Brother said weakly, ¡°I also changed those... I thought it was a waste of resources so I made them change it. I didn¡¯t know you had other uses for it, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡±


    ¡°...It¡¯s none of my business then! Next time, if anything happens, don¡¯t use me of not giving you anything!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Seven, change it back! Even if this kid did it for fun, you still have to follow his blueprint! If not, we¡¯ll be in trouble when he actually needs it!¡± scolded Ye Yi.


    Ye Lang¡¯s actions had always been unpredictable. He often did things that others perceived as meaningless. However, it was often these things that turned out to be very important.


    That was why the Ye family still had to follow his wishes even if they looked dumb, just in case he really needed it one day.


    ¡°Alright, I will change it immediately!¡± said Seventh Brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change my ns next time. Can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t even know I was helping you. You¡¯ve wasted years for nothing! Seventh Brother, you¡¯re a criminal!¡± Ye Lang patted his shoulder pitifully.


    ¡°Go to hell! I just modified a few ces. It¡¯ll take only a few months, what do you mean years,¡± huffed Ye Lang, swatting away his hand.


    Ye Lang grinned and said mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. You¡¯ve wasted a few years of everyone¡¯s time...¡±


    ¡°What? Thirteen, what are you hiding from us?¡± Seventh Brother could tell it was not that simple.


    ¡°Little Thirteen, tell us. What else?¡± Ye Yi was also very curious. It could be very important.


    It must be!


    Ye Chengtian and Long Anqi were sure too. After the incident at the birthday party, they were sure of it.


    Ye Lang had literally forgotten that he had deactivated the formation, causing a huge scare. They did not dare underestimate the things he forgot!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just a small soul-gathering formation,¡± waved Ye Lang.


    ¡°What soul-gathering formation? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± saud Ye Yi. Although he wasn¡¯t an alchemist, he had heard of many formations in his long life.


    However, Ye Yi didn¡¯t know he wasn¡¯t talking about a true alchemy formation. Then again, it was fine that everyone treated it as an alchemy thing.


    Ye Lang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, do not ever tell anyone! Actually, this formation concentrates all the magical energy in the area. Sometimes, it concentrates other energies too. People within this formation would take less time training their douqi and magic. At the same time, their health would improve...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was silent. This was the first time they¡¯d heard of such a thing. Would that mean they¡¯d be more powerful than humans from other areas?


    Even an ordinary person could be a genius in a ce like that! It was powerful!


    ¡°Is... Is that true?¡± asked Ye Yi anxiously. He had lived a long life and seen many things but this still made him anxious.


    He would be suspicious of others but he did not doubt Ye Lang at all. He just was still in disbelief.


    ¡°You must have heard of Sheng City¡¯s new district, right?¡± said Ye Lang.

 Chapter 725 - Ruler (3)

    <h4>Chapter 725 Ruler (3)</h4>


    Ye Yi nodded. ¡°I have! You designed the district, it¡¯s a sacred medical district now. I heard patients staying there recover quicker so now many sick people want to live there. Wait, so those people weren¡¯t actually mistaken when they said that?¡±


    Everyone thought this was just a psychological effect. However, everyone now realised that Ye Lang had done something.


    ¡°Yep, there¡¯s a soul-gathering formation there! It enhances one¡¯s health though the effects are very slow. Nothing major would happen if a person didn¡¯t stay for long,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why! When I was at House of Confusion, I felt very energetic and my meditation practice was more effective.¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess recalled.


    ¡°Seven...¡±


    When everyone confirmed this, they turned to Seventh Brother, their eyes full of hostility. They wanted to kill him.


    They knew that Seventh Brother¡¯s modifications had cost them a few years of enhanced cultivation and training. This was unforgivable to martial artists and magicians.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll go change it immediately...¡± He ran off, knowing that he¡¯d get killed if he stayed.


    ¡°Thirteen, you too. Why didn¡¯t you tell us such an important thing?¡± Ye Yi shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, I didn¡¯t want to tell anyone! Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I have a huge project, I¡¯ll be working near the Vast Moon Lake. Don¡¯t go near that ce for no reason. Right, I have a studenting, is she here yet?¡± Ye Lang suddenly remembered he had a student. Would this student be upset that he¡¯d forgotten about them?


    ¡°Your student? Who is it?¡± Ye Yi and the rest did not know about this.


    Actually, they did know of this person¡¯s arrival. There just had been many people lying about their rtionship with Ye Lang, trying to get closer to the Ye family. This student was considered one of them.


    This person had no experience in society at all, she did not know how to solve this problem.


    Who was she? She was Coldblood Group¡¯s Little Zero, the girl who didn¡¯t even realise she had been sold off.


    ¡°No way, are you sure? Little Five said she arrived a long time ago. She hasn¡¯t been kidnapped again, has she? No, I must inform Little Five.¡± Ye Lang immediately stood up to leave.


    ¡°Who do you need to contact? We¡¯ll do it for you. Stay here and continue this conversation,¡± said Ye Yi.


    ¡°Father, he has to do it himself. We can¡¯t help him. The Little Five he talked about is Coldblood Five from Coldblood Group,¡± said Ye Chengtian.


    Ye Yi paused. He knew of the Coldblood Group. It was an organisation as powerful as his own secret organisation.


    Ye Lang ran off just like that, though he returned very soon.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t you going to contact them?¡± Ye Yi and the rest were surprised.


    ¡°What? I did! They said she¡¯s nearby and wille soon.¡± Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°What? You did? And you know she¡¯s nearby?¡± Ye Yi and the rest were shocked. Although they knew Coldblood Group was a mysterious organisation with specialmunication methods, Ye Lang was currently within the Ye Residence.


    To them, these people must be close by to contact him. This was their residence, if they couldmunicate, didn¡¯t that mean there were Coldblood members here?


    ¡°Yeah, Little Zero will being soon. I¡¯ve informed the people at the entrance.¡± Ye Lang nodded, not realising the problem.


    ¡°How did you contact them? Did you let the Coldblood Group into our homes?¡± Ye Yi frowned. If Ye Lang let them into their homes, that meant they were at their mercy.


    ¡°I just told them. And yeah, I¡¯ll be letting her in, is there a problem?¡± Ye Lang was referring to just one person.


    There was a misunderstanding. Ye Yi and the rest thought he had arranged for the entire group to be in their house.


    ¡°Ye Lang, there are boundaries you cannot overstep. I don¡¯t know what rtionship you have with the Coldblood Group but how could you let them into our house? What if they plot against us?¡± said Ye Yi solemnly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just one person! Fine, I¡¯ll go meet her then. I¡¯ll stay at the teahouse tonight.¡± Ye Lang frowned and left.


    ¡°Hey! Ye Lang, where are you going! This is your home, why are you staying at the teahouse instead!¡± Long Anqi stopped him.


    ¡°But Grandfather said not to let Coldblood Group members in. I have a lot to talk to Little Zero about, guess we¡¯ll have to talk outside. I want to stay at home too, this is too inconvenient,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...Silly, just let her in. We¡¯re not talking about her,¡± huffed Long Anqi. She knew there had been a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Not her? Didn¡¯t Grandfather say Coldblood Group? She is one,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°He¡¯s talking about the people you contacted just now,¡± said Long Anqi.


    ¡°Them? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re in our house, they wouldn¡¯te in,¡± said Ye Lang, increasingly confused.


    ¡°Then where did they contact you from?¡± asked Long Anqi.


    ¡°At their assembly point, of course!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Where is that, specifically?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, this is Coldblood Group¡¯s private information. You¡¯re not from Coldblood Group.¡± Ye Lang shook his head. Although the Coldblood Group had given him a lot of power, he still had to follow their rules. He¡¯d promised.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother,¡± said Long Anqi, annoyed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell my mother either, this is a matter of principle! You should understand.¡± Ye Lang shook his head.

 Chapter 726 - Give and Take (1)

    <h4>Chapter 726 Give and Take (1)</h4>


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell us, not even for the n?¡± frowned Ye Yi.


    ¡°Depends on the situation. If Coldblood Group had never done anything to harm our family, and you only want to know for the benefit of the family, then I won¡¯t tell!¡± Ye Lang said. He didn¡¯t think there was a problem, though this would not please the patriarch of the family.


    That was why Ye Lang would not be the next patriarch of the Ye family. He wasn¡¯t suited for this position.


    ¡°What if there¡¯s a conflict between both sides one day?¡± asked Ye Yi.


    ¡°We¡¯ll neutralise it if possible! If I can¡¯t, then I have no choice,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What if only one side can win?¡± said Ye Yi.


    ¡°I will protect the people I want to protect,¡± said Ye Lang after some thought.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone realised he wasn¡¯t as clueless as they thought. He had a ruler in his heart, measuring the situation. He had his own principles, even the n would not sway him.


    In truth, if Ye Yi used something else as an example, likeparing Zhao Yarou¡¯s Soaring Sky Empire and the family, Ye Lang would not hesitate to stand with the Ye family.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do that for Coldblood Group. They had always been protecting him. While he was no saint, he still did not want to repay favours with hatred.


    He had Coldblood Five, Seven and Zero within the Coldblood Group. If one day the Ye family and Coldblood Group fought each other to death, and Coldblood Group was in the wrong, he would still want to protect these three even if his family objected.


    It was the same for the opposite situation.


    He implied that he would not participate in the conflict, remaining neutral.


    However, it was not likely. The previous Ye family might but right now, their family was neutral They would not battle anyone, especially not Coldnlood Group.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Things like that aren¡¯t going to happen! Father, don¡¯t look for problems that don¡¯t exist. You know Ye Lang, he¡¯s always clueless. He might think you want to fight Coldblood Group. If ites to that, he¡¯ll definitely help that Little Five. You don¡¯t know what happened between them two, he¡¯s willing to cross a sea of fire for her!¡± said Ye Chengtian, changing the subject. He told them that the rtionship between Ye Lang and the Coldblood Group wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but Coldblood Five would definitely cross the sea of fire for him!¡± said the seventh princess. She knew him well, and trusted himpletely.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard Little Five is some crazy psycho named World¡¯s Best Assassin. Killing people is as simple as eating rice!¡± Ye Lanyu identally leaked something she wasn¡¯t supposed to say.


    ¡°The God of Death?! So the God of Death is Coldblood Five?¡± Ye Yi and the rest were shocked. They had been keeping with the assassin rankings too. They knew who the number one assassin was, this person was a tough opponent.


    ¡°Hey! This is a secret, do not let anyone know of this.¡± Ye Lang frowned. He wanted to stop the spread of this information but he still trusted these people.


    Although Ye Lang didn¡¯t threaten anything, everyone knew Ye Lang would be upset.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot I can¡¯t talk about this!¡± Ye Lanyu suddenly realised that Ye Lang told her not to tell anyone.


    She wasn¡¯t scared of Ye Lang but she was worried he might never share secrets with her anymore if she kept talking like that.


    ¡°Looks like Coldblood Group is more powerful than we thought. I guess it¡¯s normal for a group that hadsted for a thousand years to be powerful! Ye Lang, what is your rtionship with them? Can you tell us?¡± Ye Yi was very careful now. He was familiar with rules.


    ¡°I¡¯m Coldblood One, on paper.¡± These people were trustworthy and it didn¡¯t really involve any secret.


    Ye Lang confirmed at Dragon City that the Vermilion Bird Emperor had borrowed Ye Lang¡¯s name to be the figurehead. However, it came with a lot of power too. He could mobilise the Coldblodo Group if he wanted.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Yi and the rest were shocked. They looked at Ye Chengtian to see that he was shocked too. Even he did not know this.


    ¡°No way! Your uncle was so kind to name you Coldblood One?¡± gasped Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°It was a coincidence! It¡¯s just on paper anyway, he can borrow my name if he wants. It will only benefit me,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you won¡¯t help both sides, it¡¯s because the Coldblood Group belongs to you too. Taking sides would just mean you¡¯re fighting yourself,¡±ughed Ye Chengtian. He was very delighted that his son was the figurehead of the Coldblood Group.


    With the Coldblood Group for protection, Ye Lang would be fine across the maind no matter what he did.


    Yeah, even without Coldblood Group, he still could do whatever he wanted because he already had so much protection- the Ye family, Sheng City, Tiger Tribe, Vermilion Bird, Ai La. These wererge reservoirs of power across the maind.


    ¡°Thirteen, even if you are close with the Coldblood Group, you still can¡¯t let them infiltrate our n. I believe you won¡¯t let our family infiltrate their group either.¡± Third Brother frowned, saying aloud everyone¡¯s doubts.


    Ye Lang was Coldblood One, also Ye family¡¯s Thirteenth Master but that did not mean he could mix both.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Didn¡¯t I say Coldblood Group would not enter our Ye family unless our family agrees?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t the assembly point you mentioned here?¡± said Third Brother.


    ¡°Who said that? Their assembly point is about ten kilometers away. Even though they can still watch this ce, it¡¯s just for safety. They didn¡¯t step inside our homes,¡± said Ye Lang immediately.


    ¡°Huh?! Ten kilometers? Then how did you contact them just now? How can you contact someone ten kilometers away?¡± Ye Yi and the rest were shocked. Since the beginning, they thought that Ye Lang went to meet someone when he left to contact them.

 Chapter 727 - Give And Take (2

    <strong>Give And Take (2)</strong>


    ¡°The Coldblood Group has a tool for direct contact, using a special code to convey messages. Only people who understand the code can decipher the message! With a special receiving device, we canmunicate within 50 kilometres. Their assembly point within Ye City has this tool,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I see. This is great, do you know how to make it?¡± Ye Yi and the rest understood. Now they wanted this tool.


    The most important thing in battle is the conveying of information. This is to receive information about changes in the battle, react and inform the frontlines as soon as possible. If they could do this, then victory would be in their hands if the power disparity wasn¡¯t too huge.


    ¡°I can create awork within Ye City but the cost of operations would be very high. If there is no need, it¡¯s best not to use it! Or only use part of it!¡± said Ye Lang with a nod.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, when can you finish it?¡± said Ye Yi excitedly. With something like that, Ye City¡¯s defence system would be impable.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how Seventh Brother does,¡± shrugged Ye Lang, as if its progress wasn¡¯t in his control.


    ¡°Why him again?¡± asked Third Brother.


    ¡°Because we need a ce to build this system. These spaces will only be avable when Seventh Brother built everything ording to the blueprint,¡¯ said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hey, if there were so many details on that blueprint, why didn¡¯t you tell us? Now Seven seems like a criminal! What else did you put on the blueprint? Tell us everything now!¡± raged Third Brother. He wanted to teach Ye Lang a lesson now, that he should tell everyone everything in one go instead of in bits and pieces.


    ¡°There are also little mechanisms to be used during emergencies. I¡¯ll deal with thoseter. Seventh Brother just has to follow the blueprint,¡± said Ye Lang nkly. This meant he had other ns too.


    Sigh, if Seven knew about this, he¡¯d kill Ye Lang!


    ¡°You all should be safe here anyway. As for Zhao Yarou, you just need to watch her, don¡¯t worry about it. Even if she really bes powerful, she¡¯d invade Vermilion Bird or Ai La first. At that point, most of the maind would¡¯ve been in her hands already. At that point, we won¡¯t be able to change anything no matter what we do!¡± said Ye Lang tly.


    ¡°Also, although she is crazy, she¡¯s a good empress. You must admit that her citizens live good lives. Lastly, we are a neutral city!¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s points reminded them of things they hadn¡¯t thought about.


    Many yearster, they would finally understand what ¡®neutral¡¯ really meant. It meant a lot! Most importantly, ¡®neutral¡¯ meant that no matter the timing or situation, they did not favour any side.


    Right now, there was still hostility between the Ye family and Zhao Yarou. This made their ¡®neutrality¡¯ slightly skewed!


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    At this moment, an adorable girl appeared before Ye Lang, took a bow and greeted him as her teacher.


    This girl was Little Zero, everyone knew that this was the student he mentioned. He was a lucky guy, to be surrounded by so many pretty girls.


    It was a pity he did not know how to appreciate such beauty!


    ¡°Little Zero, just in time! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lang left everyone abruptly.


    After he left, there was silence as everyone thought about what happened.


    ¡°Fifth Brother, it looks like your son doesn¡¯t really put much heart into our n,¡± said a middle-aged man to Ye Chengtian. Ye Lang¡¯s words had given them this feeling.


    ¡°Yeah, Little Thirteen seems to help outsiders more. Has he forgotten that he¡¯s a descendant of the Ye family?! Why can¡¯t he sacrifice a little for the good of the family?¡± said an elder.


    These two people valued protecting their family, putting their family before themselves. While they had opinions about Ye Lang¡¯s attitude, they were loyal to the family.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Yi and Ye Chengtian were silent, thinking about how they should exin themselves.


    ¡°In the future, we shouldn¡¯t let him deal with family affairs, and we need to restrict his privileges!¡±


    Many people thought Ye Lang wasn¡¯t focused at all. They felt that they should not pass any family matters to him, basically kicking him out of the inner circle of the family.


    They seemed to have forgotten that they¡¯d never passed anything to Ye Lang, nor had they given him any special privileges.


    ¡°Ninth uncle, Third uncle, you both know Thirteen, he just doesn¡¯t know how to use the right words,¡± said Third Brother with a solemn expression.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to use the right words, that¡¯s how we know his true inner thoughts.¡±


    ¡°What thoughts? He just said he wouldn¡¯t let the Ye family harm Coldblood but did he say he would use Coldblood against us? Also, he just wanted to protect the friends he¡¯d gone through thick and thin with. Is there a problem?¡±


    Third Brother continued, ¡°The only problem here is that he doesn¡¯t know how to use better words to exin himself. If this were Seven, he would talk about the same situation as if we don¡¯t ever need to suspect him, we¡¯d even be moved by his loyalty to the family!¡±


    ¡°But, in truth, he...¡±


    Third Brother cut him off. ¡°The truth? How much has Thirteen helped the family?! He was the one who rescued us out of Soaring Sky, he was the one who won this ce so we have a base, also, do you know how many of his businesses and assets he gave to Seven? If we just count the cash he has paid Seven, including today, the number is alreadyrger than two million!¡±


    ¡°Two million?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They did not know that Ye Lang had just given Seventh Brother 1.7 million today. With the cash he¡¯d given in the past, it was already more than 2 million.


    It was an astronomical number. It was no small sum to an aristocratic family.


    And that was just cash, not his assets!


    ¡°And what has the n given Ye Lang? Nothing! Everything else was provided by Thirteen¡¯s parents¨Cmeaning Fifth uncle. It was all unrted to the family! Also, you say you want to restrict his power? Let me ask you, when has Thirteen ever borrowed our family¡¯s power? Has he ever mobilised our troops? He has not!¡±

 Chapter 728 - Give And Take (3)

    <strong>Give And Take (3)</strong>


    Third Brother wasn¡¯t done with his rant yet. The most important points were presentedst. He continued confidently, ¡°Thest point, also the most important point! Our family hasn¡¯t passed tasks to him but rather begged him to help us. Can anyone else do the things he does for our family? If he wasn¡¯t a Ye family member, would he have done any of it?¡±


    ¡°...¡± There was pin-drop silence. Everyone was in deep thought.


    Third Brother¡¯s words had been a club to their heads, knocking them back into reality. They suddenly realised that Ye Lang¡¯s contributions to the family were irreceable and iparable!


    It was hrious how they wanted to punish him, even restrict his privileges!


    They were surprised at not just Ye Lang¡¯s contributions but also Ye Lang¡¯s position in Third Brother¡¯s heart. He would not allow anyone to touch Ye Lang.


    All these youngsters were always bickering and looked like they didn¡¯t take anything seriously. However, their views of the world were definitely as matured as their elders. All of them were capable in their own way, all uniquely impressive in their fields.


    If Seven was here, he would definitely be on Thirteen¡¯s side too. He probably would¡¯ve made the elders more ashamed of themselves.


    Looks like we have to think about passing some of our power into the next generation¡¯s hands soon. It was inevitable, how it should be anyway!


    Ye Chengtian and Ye Yi were gloomy because they needed another person to help stand out for their son/grandson. Sigh, they must be getting old and losing their sharpness, always worrying.


    This was also why everyone changed their minds about Ye Lang. His position in the family became more evident.


    The hall was silent, no one knew how to break it...


    On the other hand, it was noisy in Ye Lang¡¯s yard!


    ¡°Ye Lang, is she Little Zero?¡± said the seventh princess, looking at Little Zero behind Ye Lang. She and Ye Lanyu had heard of Little Zero but they hadn¡¯t met.


    ¡°Yep!¡± nodded Ye Lang. ¡°She¡¯s very good with details and is a great alchemist. I trust her with some of my work.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not just detailed, she¡¯s very pretty...¡± The seventh princess¡¯ tone sounded like amusement and jealousy.


    ¡°I guess, or she wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped to be sold! Right, where is Fatty? I want her toe to Vast Moon Lake with me,¡± said Ye Lang. He¡¯d stayed with Zhen Xiaoyan there a long time ago.


    ¡°Xiaoyan? She¡¯s been at the teahouse. She likes spending time with Liu Feiyan and the rest, I think she¡¯s not used to this ce. Are you inviting her so she can cook for you?¡± asked Ye Lanyu, also answering him.


    Ye Lang was used to bringing Zhen Xiaoyan around if they were in the same ce but his objective was the same¨C to eat her cooking.


    This was what everyone knew. However, this was not the only reason this time.


    ¡°Of course, but I need her to help me too. She¡¯s also an alchemist!¡± said Ye Lang.


    People often forget that she was an alchemist, a very good one too. She was qualified to help Ye Lang with his work.


    ¡°Little Brother, what the heck are you doing? You sound like you¡¯ll be gone for a long time,¡± said Ye Lanyu. She¡¯d thought that when Ye Lang said he¡¯d be staying, he would stay in the city. But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯ll be about a year and a half, maybe longer. It depends on whether I can finish my huge project!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°What huge project? Why does it require such a long time?¡± asked Ye Lanyu incredulously.


    ¡°This is a secret for now, you¡¯ll know when it¡¯s done!¡± Ye Lang grinned but he whispered, ¡°Actually, even I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll seed. If I tell you now you¡¯dugh at me if I fail!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    So it¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t sure about the oue. Whatever, at least he was still in Ye City. They could see him anytime. She could visit too.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Ye Lang sealed up the entire Vast Moon Lake soon after so no one could enter.


    ...


    The teahouse, at night.


    Ye Lang¡¯s teahouse was the busiest ce in the city. Whenever the citizens were free, they¡¯de here to drink tea, listen to music and watch their operas.


    Even one month ago when the owner Liu Feiyan wasn¡¯t there, it was still busy as always.


    The teahouse had a whole crew so small changes wouldn¡¯t cause major problems. Unless everyone left, the teahouse would notck customers.


    Many people liked resting here. They could drink tea and chat.


    After forming a habit, they would not change it in a short time. Even if something changed for the worse, they would still continue doing it within a short period of time.


    However, they did not need to worry about that tonight. It was going to be good.


    Everyone received news that the main performers of the teahouse, the ones they hadn¡¯t seen in a long time¡ª Liu Feiyan and the other girls, were back.


    That was the reason why there were more customers today!


    ¡°Xiaoyan, are you sure you want to be here tonight? Aren¡¯t you going to talk to Boss?¡±


    Within the teahouse¡¯spound, there was a quiet little yard. Zhen Xiaoyan was staring at the moon. Not sure what she was thinking about. Another girl suddenly appeared by her side to ask her this question.


    It was Liu Feiyan.


    ¡°Feiyan...¡± Xiaoyan did not answer her question, still deep in thought.


    Liu Feiyan sat quietly next to her, asking gently, ¡°What are you thinking about? Thinking about Boss?¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan was still deep in thought when she suddenly snapped awake like a cat with a trodden tail. ¡°No way, I¡¯m just thinking about what dish to cook for him tomorrow. Ah...¡±

 Chapter 729 - Going Home (1)

    <strong>Going Home (1)</strong>


    ¡°Haha, you miss him, don¡¯t you! You should¡¯ve left with us, you don¡¯t know how much he misses you! If you were there, I think he wouldn¡¯t have gone to Wanhua and we wouldn¡¯t have so many more girls with us,¡± giggled Liu Feiyan, tickling Xiaoyan¡¯s blushing face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about him. Even if I were there, he¡¯d still go if he felt like eating their food,¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan mildly.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough of being humble. Who doesn¡¯t know about your impressive cooking? Your Osmanthus Jelly far exceeds their standards. Boss would definitely pick yours over theirs,¡± smiled Liu Feiyan with a hint of jealousy.


    Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s cooking was also the main attraction of the teahouse. Many customers were here to eat the pastries and desserts she made. If they could, they would want a full-course feast cooked by her.


    Unfortunately, she rarely did feasts, at most once a month. These monthly events were highly-sought after among the customers.


    Since then, Zhen Xiaoyan also became a household name, igniting a huge craze. Many arrogant people with influential backgrounds came requesting for her to cook them a feast but the results were the same¨C they were kicked out of the teahouse, some kicked out of Ye City.


    That was because the people here knew that Zhen Xiaoyan was one of Ye Lang¡¯s closest friends. Offending her would mean offending Ye Lang.


    In a ce like Ye City, would anyone want to offend Ye Lang? Nope, unless they did not n to live here anymore.


    ¡°So what if my cooking is great, it¡¯s all the same if no one eats...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan said mildly, her sadness seeping into everything they talked about.


    ¡°No one? Do you know how many people fight to eat anything you make? Boss too! Don¡¯t sit here all depressed, this isn¡¯t like you!¡± said Liu Feiyan, worried. She hadn¡¯t seen Zhen Xiaoyan like this before.


    Zhen Xiaoyan was a bubbly, energetic person. She might be slightly crazy but she was very cute!


    ¡°Feiyan, do you think Ye Lang misses...my food? Would hee see me? Hehe, forget about it, I already know the answer. How could hee here? He¡¯s always so blur, he has so many things to do!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan chuckled, some of her personalitying back.


    ¡°And I wondered what happened to you. You¡¯re nervous because Boss is back and you don¡¯t know how to meet him.¡± Liu Feiyan understood now.


    It wasmon to miss a person greatly but when the person arrived, the moment before meeting them was always nerve-wrecking. It was a peculiar feeling.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not nervous, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t met him before. It¡¯s just.... It¡¯s been a long time...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan smiled, seemingly getting back to normal. She stood up and wanted to leave.


    At this point, Liu Feiyan thought she¡¯d gone back to normal. But she knew it was just the surface because...


    ¡°Of course Ye Lang wouldn¡¯te... Zhen Xiaoyan, what were you thinking...¡±


    Liu Feiyan heard Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s soft mumbles, until it trailed off. She didn¡¯t know what xiaoyan said but was sure she was still sad.


    She¡¯ll be alright when Ye Lang returns. Before he came, no one could do anything.


    Liu Feiyan didn¡¯t expect Ye Lang toe tonight. At least tomorrow. He had many things to do, why would hee just for her?


    She thought the same as Zhen Xiaoyan. However, they both didn¡¯t expect the face they both loved and hated to appear before them. There had been no signs. The arrival was abrupt.


    ¡°Fatty, you came just in time! I was looking for you!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Huh?...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s jaw fell. She stared at Ye Lang nkly. It had all happened too quickly, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m hungry, go cook me some food! Feiyan, it¡¯s your turn to get on the stage, the people outside are shouting their voices away! Hey, what are you both doing? Why are you here?¡± Ye Lang asked because they were staring at him, unmoving.


    ¡°Ye Lang... Are you... real?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was incoherent now. She wanted to ask why this felt like a dream.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m real! Fatty, it¡¯s just been a few months, how could you not recognise me already?¡± Ye Lang patted his chest to show he was real. At the same time, he was confused why Zhen Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t recognise him.


    She pinched his face. When he said it hurt, she grinned and let go. ¡°Few months? It¡¯s been eight months!¡±


    ¡°Eight months is also a few months, it¡¯s all the same. Alright, I haven¡¯t had any breakfast. Make me some food,¡± said Ye Lang, looking pitiful.


    ¡°Alright, I understand! I¡¯ll go cook now. Here¡¯s a little for you...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan took out some pastries for him and then turned happily to the kitchen.


    ¡°Hurry, I¡¯m starving...¡± yelled Ye Lang as he ate the pastries.


    ¡°I know, I have already prepared for it! It¡¯ll be done soon!¡± replied Zhen Xiaoyan. She had already prepared food for him the moment she knew he was back.


    At the time, she did not even think if he woulde visit. She just did it out of habit.


    Other people might go meet him immediately, or just wait until he was here. However, Zhen Xiaoyan was different. Her first response was to prepare food for him even though she didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d be here to eat it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait here,¡± yelled Ye Lang. He went to look for a seat, a random seat he found.


    Every time he arrived, he would find a random seat!


    Just like that, their reunion happened abruptly and everything went on as usual...

 Chapter 730 - Going Home (2)

    <strong>Going Home (2)</strong>


    ¡°Boss... Xiaoyan...¡±


    When Liu Feiyan watched them, she thought it was very odd. One wasn¡¯t supposed to be here, yet was here. The other was supposed to care a lot but pretended to be very calm.


    Then again, they were both like that.


    ¡°Feiyan, what are you doing? They¡¯re waiting for you!¡± A girl appeared, reminding her that it was her turn. They had been looking for her everywhere, and when they saw her, they dragged her to the stage.


    ¡°...¡± Liu Feiyan didn¡¯t speak, letting them drag her to the stage. She didn¡¯t n to talk to Ye Lang, they¡¯d just separated this morning, she didn¡¯t need to be with him all the time.


    She still paid attention to Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan, even on stage!


    ¡°Fatty, do you think she keeps secretly eyeing us with her beady eyes?¡± said Ye Lang as he ate Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s cooking. He kept feeling her watch them.


    ¡°...She¡¯s watching us but you can¡¯t say that. She¡¯s just curious,¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan. As she spoke, she picked up a lot of food...


    For herself!


    The food wasn¡¯t just for Ye Lang. The food on the table was enough for several meals. The excess was for herself, she needed food too.


    Let¡¯s not forget that she had to eat or she¡¯d faint. After so long, it was time for her to recharge.


    Other than watching him eat, she liked to eat with him too!


    It was a very normal thing to eat at the same table but Zhen Xiaoyan loved it. It was her favourite thing to eat at the same table with people she loved.


    Usually, unless Ye Lang was stealing food while she cooked, she would choose to eat at the same table!


    ¡°Curious? What¡¯s there to be curious about? Is this weird? Right, you¡¯re weirder, you eat so much...¡± said Ye Lang honestly.


    ¡°How would I know? You¡¯d have to ask her! Why are you here? You came alone too,¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan while gulping down food.


    Them sitting down together was like family eating at the same table. They ate and chatted casually. Liu Feiyan, who was on the stage, sighed. Why were they like this? Should¡¯t they have a moving, passionate reunion?


    Many people didn¡¯t know what was the rtionship between the two. You wouldn¡¯t get an answer from them either.


    In reality, the rtionship was simple. They were old friends who had been ssmates a long time ago.


    A friendship was like that. After a long time, you would treat each other like family and eat at the same table!


    ¡°I came here to eat with you! As for why I¡¯m alone, I don¡¯t think I told anyone I wasing. I was just hungry so I came looking for you,¡± said Ye Lang nkly. He didn¡¯t think much of it, merely eating his rice.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was silent. The Ye family must be looking for him now because he¡¯d suddenly gone missing toe here.


    What she wouldn¡¯t have expected was that Ye Lang was actually talking to Little Zero while the rest chatted among themselves. Then, Ye Lang excused himself to go to the bathroom. He then suddenly remembered Zhen Xiaoyan and ran over.


    Ye Lang thought that since he was already in Ye City, he did not need to tell anyone anything if he wanted toe here.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t hungry, would you have thought about me?¡± probed Zhen Xiaoyan. She felt like he only remembered her when he was hungry.


    ¡°Yes!¡± said Ye Lang without a thought.


    ¡°REally?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was delighted, not expecting this answer. In the past, Ye Lang would¡¯ve said no.


    She had asked this question more than once and always got the same answer.


    ¡°Mm! It¡¯s true! I need you as my alchemy assistant now, of course I would!¡± siad Ye Lang with a grin.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± cursed Zhen Xiaoyan. She knew this was going to happen. He was heartless!


    But she was just upset for a while. She was used to it anyway. Being angry at Ye Lang was useless because you¡¯d die of a heart attack and he would still not understand what happened.


    They continued to eat...


    After dinner, they chatted and watched te drama on stage. It was Liu Feiyan¡¯s show. Everyone¡¯s attention was on stage, not Ye Lang.


    Then again, Ye Lang didn¡¯t really attract much attention since he arrived. This was probably because he rarely appeared here, plus he had been away for a long time. Not many recognised him.


    Many people had heard of Ye Lang but they didn¡¯t know what he looked like. Just like at Dragon City- many people wanted to meet him but didn¡¯t actually know who he was.


    At this point, Ye Lang should probably thank theck of technology in this ce. If this were Earth, his picture would¡¯ve appeared everywhere and everyone would recognise his face.


    Or perhaps the heavens helped ease his life by giving him fame AND freedom at the same time.


    ¡°Fatty, let¡¯s go!¡± said Ye Lang suddenly after a while. He got up and pulled Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Where?¡± asked Zhen Xiaoyan, stunned.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home to sleep, of course!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s tone was very natural.


    ¡°...¡±


    Home...


    This was the only word in her head. She smiled an iprehensible smile, as if she felt bliss and joy.


    ...


    ¡°Shit, where¡¯s the kid? Go look for him!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? How could he get lost again? I wonder if Cousin Zhiqing caught him again...¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 731 - Going Home (3)

    <strong>Going Home (3)</strong>


    Vast Moon Lake. It wasn¡¯t actually veryrge, just five-kilometre long at its widest. There were several hills around it. If only they were green, then the view here would be impressive.


    Unfortunately, sand was the only thing around theke. Everything was yellow. That was why not many people visited this ce. It was deserted.


    Vast Moon Lake was situated at a ce where nobody passed. On its other side was a barren, hilly area. Beyond these hills was a desert. No one woulde here.


    At the same time, it was not very near the city either, about fifty kilometres away.


    Ye Lang chose this ce for its seclusion. He wanted to work in peace, without disturbance from anyone.


    But...


    ¡°Thirteen, are you really going to build yourboratory here? There¡¯s nothing here, even construction will take a while. And the environment here sucks!¡± Seventh Brother was with Ye Lang here to survey the ce. He was going to help Ye Lang with some errands in the future so Ye Lang must bring him here.


    ¡°Mm! This will be the ce. A bad environment is exactly what I want. If not, if there are many people, my work will be exposed!¡± nodded Ye Lang.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing... Fine, you¡¯ll say it¡¯s a secret. I¡¯m toozy to ask. But you must tell me when you¡¯re done! Also, Ye City¡¯s constructions will bepleted in a month. Remember to do what you need to do,¡± said Seventh Brother.


    ¡°I understand. Just inform me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll bring my people over,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Bring his people?


    Seventh Brother looked at the people next to him. He was sure Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t bring more than two!


    There were only two alchemists by his side- Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero. There weren¡¯t any other people.


    ¡°Thirteen, why don¡¯t you consider the requests of the other alchemists? They really want toe here with you,¡± said Seventh Brother.


    Ye Lang was here to conduct major research, this news had spread among the alchemists of Ye City. They all wanted to conduct research with Ye Lang. Although they didn¡¯t know what it was, they were sure what he worked on would shake the entire alchemy world, maybe even the world.


    Who would want to miss this opportunity?


    But Ye Lang refused. He said he wanted to take his time. Too many cooks spoil the broth!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to think about it. They¡¯ll just keep asking questions and annoy me!¡± Ye Lang shook his head. ¡°Seventh Brother, you need to send my stuff over as soon as possible, I can¡¯t do anything without them.¡±


    ¡°I know! But I think the most important thing is to clear this area. You should at least have a ce to live in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± Ye Lang grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Simple? It¡¯ll take at least a few days... Wait, what did you mean?¡± Seventh Brother realised he had heard that Ye Lang built Miracle Square within a short time.


    Was he going to build a new ¡®Miracle Square¡¯ here?


    He was excited to watch...


    Seventh Brother was nervous when he saw Ye Lang walking towards an empty space. Even the ones with Ye Lang were nervous to watch how he built Miracle Square.


    This time, Seventh Brother wasn¡¯t alone. There were dissatisfied, stubborn alchemists here too. On the contrary, none of the Ye family members were here, not even Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess.


    It was a busy day for everyone. Ye Lang was just going to scout for a space for hisb, why would they want toe?


    If they knew what he was going to do, they would¡¯vee. Especially the seventh princess, instead of being dragged by Ye Lanyu for cultivation.


    p!


    Ye Lang closed his palms together and then pressed both hands into the ground. A miracle appeared right in front of their eyes.


    The ground seemed to glow. The light spread over an increasinglyrger area from where he stood until it engulfed the entireke.


    Slowly....


    Ye Lang¡¯s movements were slow. Everyone was getting impatient, though they did not dare call out to him. They just watched Ye Lang press his hands into the ground solemnly.


    Time passed...


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Ye Lang pped his hands.


    ¡°What? Done?¡±


    Everyone was confused. They didn¡¯t see anything. They thought they were going to witness a miracle like Miracle Square.


    All they saw was Ye Lang not moving and the alchemy formation on the ground but thend was still empty.


    ¡°Yep, done! You all can go back now. Me, Fatty and Little Zero will stay. Right, and Kaline...¡± Ye Lang had forgotten about the little princess but she reminded him by tugging at his sleeve.


    ¡°Go back? What about you? Are you just going to stand there? There¡¯s nothing here,¡± frowned Seventh Brother. ¡°Thirteen, just let me get some people to build something for you, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. There¡¯s nothing right now but there will be something soon. I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Ye Lang grinned.


    ¡°Soon? What?¡± Seventh Brother did not understand. Would the things materialise suddenly?


    He was right. On the second day, he realised that there had been changes. These changes urred slowly.


    This time, he did not build the ce like Miracle Square. He used a very special type of alchemy. A slower, more natural kind.


    Inyman terms, previously, Ye Lang nted a seed that immediately shot up into arge tree. This time, he nted a seed and allowed it to germinate slowly.

 Chapter 732 - Paradise (1)

    <h4>Chapter 732 Paradise (1)</h4>


    After knowing this, many people attempted to approach but Ye Lang sealed the ce up. He used an alchemy formation to obscure everything. They could only see the things he let them see.


    They still couldn¡¯t see anything when they got closer!


    Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy forbade everyone from entry. Even Ye Lanyu was stuck outside.


    Afterwards, no one knew what happened inside. Slowly, very few people stayed.


    Until Ye Lang opened his doors!


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, stop that! I haven¡¯t gotten to you yet. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be with Ye Lang now!¡± said the seventh princess. It was obvious she med Ye Lanyu for this.


    ¡°How would I know the kid would decide to seal himself from the world? He shut everyone out, including me! But whatever, Zhen Xiaoyan is inside. He won¡¯t starve!¡± Ye Lanyu clenched her teeth, annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t starve. Not sure if he did this on purpose. He only has Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero in there, I don¡¯t know if anything will happen to them!¡± said the princess. Shepletely ignored the little princess because she was still little.


    ¡°What could happen? At most, you get one or two more sisters, I get one or two more sister-inws,¡± shrugged Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Shut up! Just in time for me to teach you a lesson! Follow me to the arena!¡± huffed the princess. She needed to vent through a sparring session. She hoped to defeat Ye Lanyu today.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m scared?¡± Ye Lanyu said nonchntly.


    ...


    ¡°What do you think Ye Lang¡¯s doing?¡± The Ye family was discussing in private, wondering what his research was about.


    However, they guessed that it would be shocking or he would not be this secretive or take such a long time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I heard it¡¯s a huge project!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, everyone knows that. Even he said it was a huge project. But what is it about?¡±


    ¡°No one knows. He never said anything, even Ye Lanyu and the rest don¡¯t know, how would we know! But he has been very good at keeping his secret safe, literally no one knows anything.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, then we can only wait. We¡¯ll know when hees out!¡±


    ...


    Just as the people outside waited, Ye Lang and the other two were busy too. Although he said he wanted to take his time with research, they were still busy every day.


    During this time, Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero understood the true nature of arge project. There was lots to do, and it was uncertain if this project could seed. That was why they could only do their best.


    In the beginning, Ye Lang only gave them simple tasks. For example, clearing up certain areas. Although his alchemy formation could slowly transform the ce into a paradise, certain tasks still require manual work.


    Thank goodness they were both capable people so there weren¡¯t many problems!


    Even between tasks they would continue beautifying the surrounding areas. They grew to like this ce, even thinking of living here forever.


    Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy had impressed them once again, turning this empty piece ofnd into a paradise.


    They believed that if anyone saw this ce, there would be a manic rush inside. Of course, that¡¯s if they could even enter.


    Before they had time to admire it all, they were quickly dragged into more urgent work for Ye Lang¡¯s project. They kept busy most of the time. On the contrary, Ye Lang was quite free. He mostly sat staring at the Vast Moon Lake.


    However, they knew that Ye Lang was just thinking because every time after staring at theke, he would have new tasks for them.


    When he sat thinking, the little princess would sit with him quietly without a sound!


    Usually, the little princess might not be with Ye Lang. While the entire ce was morphing into a paradise, she ran around, looking at everything, or yed by theke and among the flower bushes.


    Of course, other than these, she had homework¨C to practice her sword fighting and studying.


    Sword fighting was self-exnatory; as for studying, she¡¯d gotten some books from Ye Lang and was studying them. Ye Lang had collected these from different parts of the world, covering a diverse collection of subjects.


    Since the little princess¡¯ body wasn¡¯t grown, her learning abilities were still at their peak. She absorbed knowledge like a sponge, even starting to learn alchemy because she wanted to help Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang did not mind, letting her learn. He would teach her if she didn¡¯t understand something, resulting in the little princess¡¯ extremely strong alchemy skills. No one knew about this. When other people eventually found out, they would be very shocked.


    Ye Lang usually sat on the pier by theke. There wasn¡¯t initially ake here. It had been a barrennd and a deadke, no one would build a pier.


    However, it was different now. Ye Lang and the rest didn¡¯t just build a mansion with unique architecture here- opposite the mansion, he built a wooden pier, though not sure if it was just for aesthetic or functionality.


    It must be for the aesthetic because other than for Ye Lang to sit on, it served no other purpose. There were no boats by the pier.


    However, what happened next proved that there were going to be boats!


    One monthter...


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Thirteen won¡¯t refuse now, he must open this ce!¡± said Seventh Brother confidently at the entrance of the alchemy formation at Vast Moon Lake.


    ¡°Are you sure he said he¡¯lle out?¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    At this moment, this ce was quite different from a month ago. Before this, only Seventh Brother and some people were there. Now, there were many people from the Ye family, including Ye Zhiqing, the cousin Ye Lang had met a few times!


    There were also curious ones like Liu Feiyan, saying she wanted to check if her boss and Xiaoyan had turned into hobos.

 Chapter 733 - Paradise (2)

    <strong>Paradise (2)</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Once I deliver the goods, he promised that he wille out and handle these matters for me.¡±


    ¡°But why do you guys think Ye Lang forbids anyone from entering, even if it¡¯s for privacy? Does he really have to exclude you lot?¡± a man took to ask, albeit frustratedly.


    If it was Ye Lang¡¯s intention to hide its identity from the outside world he would have opted against keeping it a secret from Ye Lanyu andpany. Thoughts spiralled as suspicion grew.


    It was however a thought that had crossed Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s mind, in which she did took to rify, she believed it was spacious enough for few more within, and she was certain that Ye Lang would not have decided upon keeping a secret from Ye Lanyu and the seventh Princess, for they never kept secrets, never had, never will.


    The only exnation she could muster was that it is currently off limits for themon folk, and it was why he had decisively prevented his dearest sister and his fiancee from entering.


    The reason she got from Ye Lang provided Zhen Xiaoyan with further affirmations. The alchemy formation was sealed from the outside world. Excluding goods, no one was permitted in or out of the space.


    Hence, it was beyond Ye Lang¡¯s decision if he would prefer to exclude Ye Lanyu for peace and quiet.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they out yet, how long more do we have to wait, it can¡¯t be until the end of today right...?¡±


    Time passed very slowly. The crowd waited until the sun slowly sank beneath the horizon. Yet at that moment, Ye Lang was still nowhere to be seen. The crowd shrank as patience wore thin.


    Members of the Ye n gradually returned home, naturally preupied with more pressing matters and having given up on this increasingly meaningless wait!


    Yet the only ones who had yet to leave were those sitting at the teahouse, their faces glowing as they chatted the day away, with no signs of anxiety seen.


    Right at that moment...


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s with the crowd?¡± Ye Lang and the little princess appeared before the eyes of the many.


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd went dead silent, unsure of how to react to Ye Lang¡¯s abrupt reappearance.


    ¡°You little punk, took you long enough! If you stay in there any longer I would¡¯ve blown the ce up!¡± Ye Lanyu hurled herself towards him and gave him a little punch as formal greeting,pletely devoid of any elegance.


    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s up? It¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t eager to leave, but I have to wait for my alchemy formation to take shape, and anytime before it does, no one is allowed to go in and out.¡± Ye Lang painstakingly exined.


    ¡°Take what shape?¡± Ye Lanyu quickly followed with a question.


    ¡°The thing inside, do you want to go take a look?¡± Ye Lang pointed at the alchemy formation. At that point, it was still shielded from the outside world.


    ¡°Well of course I do! I would die to know what you¡¯ve been up to for an entire month!¡± Ye Lanyu was blunt, it was what everyone wanted to say. EVeryone wanted to know what he had in store.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, I did some timely modifications insde...I know all of you must be brimming with curiosity by now, so why don¡¯t we all enter together! This will be open for the public in the near future, but for now, not yet...¡± Ye Lan chuckled as he waved his hand and cleared the alchemy formation.


    That moment, everyone in attendance was certain that they had witnessed a miracle as it happened, and they knew it was the right choice to stay back.


    The ones who had left before must have sorely regretted, but many on their departing ways did manage to witness this awakening, for it was too eye-catching to miss!


    Before long, everyone in attendance found themselves promptly blinded by a sharp sh, and when they regained focus, what came next was a mythical setting, a setting that came so sudden many went into deep contemtion if they were only actually dreaming!


    ¡°Thirteen, is this an illusion from the alchemy formation?¡± the seventh and third brothers asked, dumbfounded.


    ¡°What you see before you is an illusion, but from here on out, everything is real and physically exists. Go on, enter, but take heed, stay close to me and don¡¯t walk about on your own. If you get lost, this is thest time you¡¯lle in here again.¡± Ye Langughed as he briefed them, leading the pack into a realm of mystery.


    It was all very mysterious. Seventh Brother was sure where he now stood was supposed to be a barren wastnd covered with yellow dirt. But now, it was a rainbow-coloured forest. All seven colors, no doubt!


    And the colors were not restricted to just the flowers, but the trees themselves too, imbued with shades of green, yellow, red...


    Although everything was rainbow-coloured, it presented a sight of harmony and bnce, offering ayering sense of serenity to the beholder.


    ¡°Now remember, follow closely and don¡¯t stray!¡± Ye Lang once again emphasized its importance, nheless there were a few who ignored his reminder because they were sure he was still in visible distance.


    Yet quickly the crowd soon noticed that the people they had previously entered with were slowly vanishing!


    Vanished, into thin air, with no precedents!


    Leaving them bbergasted, terrified and in a daze! As they came into their senses and wanted to give chase, the rest of the crowd were nowhere to be found by then!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    The ones that went astray aimlessly walked along the forest grounds and promptly found themselves to the exit.


    Some attempted to reenter the space, but quickly found themselves tossed out to the outer ring over and over again.


    Eventually, they gave up from utter frustration. Some waited outside, others decisively returned to their homes.


    ¡°Wait, where are the rest of the people?¡± Some folks with Ye Lang started to raise questions about the shrinking party.


    ¡°Those people couldn¡¯t keep up. No worries, all is fated.¡±


    Fate? He just wanted to avoid the hassle of exining and casually chose some people toe in for a quick look. Once his motives from within were clear, the curiosity surrounding the townsmen would quickly dissipate.


    ¡°Boss...how did you do it, this is majestic, if only I could live here...¡±


    The forest hardly resonated with Liu Feiyan. It was the flower beds that came after however, coupled with the petiteke with crystal blue waters, and the gorgeous little beach that she loved. She had understood the true definition of heaven on earth.


    If she was to deny that, then heaven no longer existed!


    Right at that moment, Ye Lang brought his sightseeing tour to theke, and there stood Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero who were previously absent.


    However, this ce seemed to have changed dramatically since thest time Ye Lang was seen here. The little dock was gone, along with the house that they lived in!

 Chapter 734 - Paradise (3)

    <h4>Chapter 734 Paradise (3)</h4>


    Even though there were houses here too, it was different from the ones that Ye Lang and the rest were staying in before.


    The Vast Moon Lake might be small but it was still around a few kilometers wide. It was not surprising if they were not at the exact spot, but Ye Lang¡¯s little dock was nowhere to be seen, not even where he was before!


    This must be a different ce!


    Thekeside features, along with the shrubs that lined its shores reminded them nothing of the surroundings before. Ye Lang hadn¡¯t brought the crowd to the previous location, and it was seemingly intentional.


    This tour appeared to be a disy for the people outside to grasp the condition within, while confusing them in the process, making them convinced that he hadn¡¯t been upied with anything else.


    His true intention was to continue his work here without interruption from others, until his actual megaproject isplete!


    As of now, everyone in attendance was sure that his megaproject was what lies before their eyes, yet the developments were just a byproduct to his grand scheme, albeit already mind-blowing to themon folk.


    ¡°Sure, you can live here whenever you want to in the near future, but for now I need to self iste for the time being.¡± Ye Lang chuckled as he replied to Liu Feiyan.


    Originally he was certain that he would only conduct research of sorts in the space, and would not be needing the space all for himself some time from now, so he decisively offered the rest with a chance to spend their time in here, hencewith the environment he created would not be put to waste.


    This marvellous space!


    Regardless, he was unsure of how it would progress from this point...


    Liu Feiyan grinned happily as she added. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so nice, I like you!¡±


    ¡°Us too!¡± The tea parlor girls gleefully emphasized.


    ......


    An envy to most was thed¡¯s poprity with the teenage girls, all of which were captivating, both inside and out.


    ¡°Hey hey I¡¯m still here you know, I¡¯m thedy boss around here. If you mess with him, you¡¯ll have to deal with me first!¡± When the seventh princess reactively cut into their conversation, the situation had be more interesting.


    ......


    ¡°FUTUREdy boss!¡± Ye Lang corrected her words.


    This time it was the seventh princess instead that was left in silence.


    ¡°So this is what you people have been up to all this while? This is your big project?¡± Third brother solemnly asked. The picturesque scenery meant hardly anything to him, so it was only natural that he brushed it aside.


    ¡°Well of course there¡¯s...¡± Ye Lang replied, only to stutter as he forgot the true reasoning in inviting them in. Fortunately, someone quickly came to his rescue.


    ¡°Well of course not, we¡¯re nning on building a few houses around the area, special houses!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan interrupted as she pinched Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang quickly recalled that it was his real aim to keep it a secret from everyone else...


    ¡°Special houses? Like the one before us? Oh it¡¯s got to be perfect, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing it!¡± The seventh princess quickly picked up where Zhen Xiaoyan left off, unclear if it was genuine or if she was defending them both. Nheless, she appeared rather enthusiastic with the idea.


    Nevertheless, her anticipation was justified given how it was amon thought among all visitors that where they were right now, was paradise on earth.


    To be able to live in a ce like this was a dream for many, even just a year surrounded by such serenity would soothe the soul and freshen the body!


    They were all more than prepared for Ye Lang to open the area, of which they would then drop huge amounts of cash to secure a plot of their own!


    The seventh brother by then had wrapped his head around the possibility, his eyes essentially had dor signs in them. He saw Ye Lang as a money tree, generating profits from literally anything!


    No doubt if Ye Lang were to sell thesends with rows and rows of exquisite mansions, the money that they would rake in would be bountiful!


    Not too long ago this was just barrennd,nd so dull and uninspiring it could be seen scattered throughout the maind, and to turn a wastnd like that into the crown jewel that it is, just the thought of a business in that matter would reckon their wealth on the levels of entire nations!


    Yet disappointingly to him however, Ye Lang had no intention of the like. He had never bothered much about money and wealth, his ample talents would leave him with a fortune, but he did not pursue them, the most obvious of which were his medical prowess, yet besides his stint in the House of Confusion, he had never even attempted anywhere else.


    It was that assumption that Ye Lang would not put this space up for sale that worried the seventh brother!


    ¡°It¡¯ll happen. The houses will be built, anyone can live here.¡± Ye Lang btedly replied on the seventh princess¡¯ question, before he added. ¡°This from here on out, will be a luxury residential area of Ye city! If you¡¯re interested in avish home here, feel free to contact Seventh Brother!¡±


    Seventh brother was riled up by his announcement, his blood pumped from exhration as all his doubts were instantly thrown out the window!


    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± Someone shouted.


    ¡°Me too!¡± And before long a roar of anxious requests was heard.


    The crowd burst into life!


    ¡°Megaproject, this is a megaproject indeed!¡± Seventh Brother eximed as he teared up.


    For Seventh Brother, Ye Lang¡¯s housing ns and the mythical forest grounds they were in, all added up as a huge project. It was one that would rain money upon them.


    ¡°Stop for a moment!¡± Ye Lang raised his hands as he taunted, and upon Ye Lang¡¯s call, the ruckus was quickly put to a halt and all eyes were turned towards him, awaiting his next words.


    ¡°Everybody calm down! I may have agreed to sell houses to your liking, but there is still much to be built upon in this space. We will make this closer to perfection, to better align with the distinguished preferences of all! But it will take time, which is why the housing business will have to wait until this is finished.¡± Ye Lang dered.


    ¡°Thirteenth master, what do you mean by this?¡± One amongst the crowd was slow toprehend as he questioned.


    ¡°You idiot! How hard is it to understand?!¡± Ye Lang did not hold back on his words, yet if it was anyone else but him, that man would have been enraged by now. In current circumstances however, the man did not react.


    Everyone in attendance knew full well of Ye Lang¡¯s personality, they were aware that Ye Lang had always been a blunt and unyielding person, and usually known as an idiot, which was why no one took any offense this time around.


    And with that, it was all smiles.

 Chapter 735 - Money Tree (1)

    <h4>Chapter 735 Money Tree (1)</h4>


    Ye Lang couldn¡¯t care less about their opinions on his personality as he continued. ¡°What I mean is, this ce will be temporarily off limits to the public, and the real estate business will be put on hold until my task here isplete!¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­how long more?¡± Someone took to ask, seemingly anxious to reside in this magical space as soon as possible.


    Ye Lang chuckled, unfazed however as he replied, ¡°It won¡¯t take long- three, five, maybe seven years at the very maximum¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± A synonymous gasp was heard around the crowd, caught off guard by Ye Lang¡¯s deration.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the minimum?¡± Seventh Brother understood Ye Lang¡¯s personality like the back of his hand and wasted no time to get straight to the point. If Ye Lang mentioned the maximum duration, there had to be a minimum.


    Seventh brother¡¯s reply instantly caught on with everyone as they all turned towards Ye Lang with anticipation.


    ¡°The minimum will still be a year and a half!¡± Ye Lang contemted for a moment before he rified.


    ¡°Just a year and a half, that¡¯s not too bad!¡±


    With Ye Lang¡¯s confirmation, a breath of relief resonated through the crowd, as inparison, it wasn¡¯t long at all!


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve seen what you needed to see, so everyone please make your way back to the exit, I¡¯m sure those awaiting your return must be anxious out there!¡± Ye Lang announced with a grin, albeit to the disappointment of many.


    Naturally from their responses it was obvious everyone wanted to stay a while longer, but Ye Lang was decisive, leaving them rather reluctant with his decision.


    Right then, Seventh Brother was not disappointed by the turn of events, instead found it was better to keep the exposure of the townsfolk in the space to its minimum. This effectively increased the anticipation, which corresponded to higher real estate prices.


    Seventh Brother then promptly herded the crowd. ¡°Oh my, look at how dark it is already,e on, let¡¯s head home now!¡±


    ¡°Thirteen, why¡¯d you mention the people waiting outside? Are you suggesting that there might be something more extraordinary about this ce?¡± Third brother seemed to be more concerned about this as he recalled witnessing Ye Lang single handedly defeating an army of ten thousand.


    Back then, townsfolk watched as the army marched into Ye Lang¡¯s formation, and like aimless flies trapped in a sealed jar, they ramped and stumbled, only to miss the exit that was right before their eyes.


    The present situation mirrored the past.


    People at the back who had followed through seemingly vanished one by one, as the ones lost unable to find their way back to the pack.


    It was at that moment, Third Brother could confirm one thing- Ye Lang was not leading the tour in a straight line, he was taking extended twists and turns, sometimes taking huge circles just to get to another point a few meters away!


    There was something else going on in this ce!


    Ye Lang heard the third brother¡¯s question and replied with a little grin on this face. ¡°You¡¯re right, this ce is magical, and it¡¯s not a ce where one can navigate around without a guide! If theye as they please, they will lose their way, and no matter how hard you try, the only destination all routes lead to is the exit!


    This is part of its defense mechanism. Soon I will be offering all of you a new handy tool, a tool that would assist you in the navigation of this unique space, while also acting as the entry pass for this venue. It¡¯s only for the selected few!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s even better!¡±


    In regards to Ye Lang¡¯s defense protocol, instead of bacsh of any form, people apuded the idea, because they were all highly ranked nobles, and naturally would aspire to own a private space to call their own, one that would distance themselves from worldly interruptions, and Ye Lang¡¯s creation was just the solution.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Thirteen you little brat, when ites to ideas, you sure are on a level of your own! With this, we can rake in an additional pot of gold!¡± Seventh Brother at this point waspletely blinded by the idea of insane wealthing his way.


    ¡°Alright, in a moment I want all of you here to stay close to me, if you get lost again I cannot assure any of you will end up where you needed to be!¡± Ye Lang pped his hands to catch the attention of the crowd as hemanded. ¡°Also, don¡¯t even think about hiding in the vicinity, otherwise you will be instantly disqualified from the housing market of this area, or even to step foot into this space ever again!


    Ye Lang¡¯s ending words of caution struck the townsfolk with intention of sneaking their way into the mythical grounds like a hammer to the head, a stern warning for them to treasure their opportunity and not make a costly mistake for the superficial high of today.


    And just like that, Ye Lang led the crowd to the exit, his true intention appeared to have effectively been hidden from the eyes of the public.


    As for the reason he was preparing for self exclusion, it may be peculiar to some, but for Ye Lang, a man that would involve himself in just about anything, it was possible, or maybe he was attempting a new alchemy formation, which was also usible, and highly believable.


    Only Ye Lang himself, along with Zhen Xiaoyan and a few others were sure that Ye Lang¡¯s megaproject was not this. This was just a side project, a vastly insignificant one that was just an environment built to amodate his thought process during research.


    If it was not a facade to hide Ye Lang true motives there was hardly any reason for rows of mansions to be built in this space, and it was Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s idea, she knew how drastic Ye Lang actual n is, and to hide it from in sight, she had to assist him in hiding it from even his closest kin.


    Nevertheless, it was clear at this point that Ye Lang was not shaken by the idea of his aspirations going public, he had instead decided to keep it a secret until the project waspleted.


    After exposure to Ye Lang¡¯s field of research, Zhen Xiaoyan quickly understood the importance of its secrecy. Even if it ended up failing, for this matter might draw the attention of the entire maind, even triggering a full out war.


    That¡¯s right, a full war if Ye Lang¡¯s research was to be exposed to the world!


    The importance of his research was one even Little Zero was aware of, and if it seeded, there was potential for a shift in the power bnce of the maind!


    Along the journey back to the exit, a noteworthy few once again ce his defense mechanism to test, and without exception were kicked out into the barrenndscape encircling the outer ring of Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formation.


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned from inside, haven¡¯t you? What is it like?¡±


    Many on the outside flocked around the selected few as they returned from their trip from within the mythical space, and unsurprisingly were bombarded bypliments and bewilderment by the immense beauty and scendscapes that epassed the space, leaving the rest with deep anticipation of what lies within.


    And just like that, since then anything and everything about the Vast Moonke has be a topic of contention, perking the excitement of those who missed the opportunity for a visit the first time.


    As time passed, Vast Moon Lake became the centre of attention as people began bidding and demanding for a lot. Real estate prices shot through the roof!

 Chapter 736 - Money Tree (2)

    <h4>Money Tree (2)</h4>


    Seventh Brother was delighted, even to the extent of retrieving deposits from the townsfolk, before shamelessly dering that this was just for the purpose of reservation, and to get a house by the Vast Moon Lake, an auction willter be conducted.


    If he managed to get ahead with his ns, just the deposit alone would be a hefty fortune to behold!


    Naturally, he knew what he was doing was inappropriate. His honour might even take a dip, but the thought that an auction could rake in additional money from entrance fees alone enticed him.


    At the spur of the moment, he was convinced that people from the entire maind were bound to stop by and take a bid, just the entrance fee alone would be a huge sum!


    Of course, this was all wishful thinking. As to how he could put his thoughts into action, the seventh brother was still figuring it out.


    Back at Ye City, Ye Lang did not have Little Zero and Zhen Xiaoyan apany him for their main tasks and had instead decided to take a trip back home, which was well understood given that it was alreadyte at night. Even if Seventh Brother was anxious of making a profit, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed for Ye Lang to work at this hour.


    The others, unsurprisingly, were even less fortunate. Despite their desire to cosy up with Ye Lang and in return leech off the benefits for their own sake, they were left with little choice but to maintain their dignity and be clear to draw the line when needed.


    ¡°Ye Lang, how long are you going to stay this time?¡± Seventh princess casually asked.


    ¡°Once everything out here is done, I¡¯ll return. It would be around 3-4 days,¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°Just 3-4 days? Then I¡¯d like to tag along with you to the Vast Moon Lake...¡± The seventh princess was determined to earn her ce on his ragtag team back into self seclusion.


    ¡°You can always go in there and pursue your cultivation, with Kaling.¡± Ye Lang nodded. Would he stop the seventh princess from visiting Vast Moonke? Of course not.


    Not only would he not object, he would even show her his ultimate secret.


    ¡°Well then it¡¯s settled! From now on, can you please not leave me out from anything you intend to do again? I won¡¯t even get mad at you if you choose to keep a secret from me but I just want to be by your side through this! I hope your self seclusion like the one before will never happen again!¡± the seventh princess solemnly demanded, yet in her tone were hints of desperate pleas.


    Ye Lang could not read between the lines. He confidently nodded. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll make sure to do just that, or at least give you a heads up before I proceed to self seclusion the next time.¡±


    ¡°Me too! I¡¯m going too!¡± Ye Lanyu abruptly interrupted.


    ¡°Sis, let me tell you this- once you step foot into the alchemy formation you will have to stay with us through the whole thing. It might take as long as a year and a half, are you ready for that?¡± Ye Lang was stern as he rified.


    Ye Lang thought the seventh princess should be fine given her personality. Even if she was secluded for months on end, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for her since she never enjoyed excessive interactions to begin with.


    But for the outgoing Ye Lanyu, to lock her up in a ce devoid of human interaction would bore her to death.


    Which led Ye Lang to make it clear to Ye Lanyu to reconsider her options. If she were to brashly agree to a decision like this one, she might live to regret it very soon.


    ¡°Well, if Little Seven can do it, I can too! I can stay put and cultivate in seclusion!¡± Ye Lanyu contemted a little before she quickly rebuked, seemingly concluding on a significant decision.


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, don¡¯t push yourself, if you really can¡¯t do it, just stay up here. We¡¯ll be fine in there. Besides, we mighte out every month, then you can see Ye Lang again.¡± The seventh princess promptly added, yet her true intentions, whether genuine, was unclear.


    ¡°Well then I should be in there even more, if Ye Lang ising out every month, that¡¯ll mean I get toe out every month too! I¡¯m okay with that!¡± Ye Lanyu heard her words and picked up on the keywords, hence sounded more determined than ever.


    ¡°Ye Lanyu, just stay home, you have more to deal with at home.¡± The seventh princess was not expecting her n to backfire as she frantically added.


    ¡°What could there be for me up here? They don¡¯t need my help. I just need to cultivate down there because I¡¯m working towards the path of a future sorceress!¡± Ye Lanyu was unfazed as her top priority was to proceed with her cultivation.


    ¡°......¡±


    It appeared that Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess had the same priorities in mind, which was to work on their cultivations, everything else was not important.Sometimes they were needed if a ce was short staffed but with the current state of Ye city, the ce had more than enough human resources at hand.


    Even if there wasn¡¯t, the two of them would hardly make a difference!


    Ye Zhiqing, who had been silently tailing Ye Lang the whole time, stared nkly at Ye Lang, as if she wanted to say something.


    Ye Lang naturally did not pay her any attention, while also selectively ignoring Ye Lanyu¡¯s decision. After all, it hardly mattered if she was there. He instead proceeded to brisk walk into the new Ye family mansion. With its new design, to walk to his own courtyard, he would usually take the closest path through the main hall.


    The hall under most circumstances would be empty unless there was going to be an important meeting. Then again, if there was a meeting, its doors would be shut. No onlooker would dare barge in without permission.


    Ye Lang saw the doors wide open, with hardly anyone loitering around its entrance. He therefore went straight through to get to his room. To his surprise, there was a huge crowd inside.


    Ye Chengtian and his wife, along with Ye Yi and the rest of the family were seated. When Ye Lang came walking through, all eyes shifted towards Ye Lang, their expressions determined.


    Everyone in attendance seemed to be awaiting Ye Lang¡¯s arrival. They were intended to wee Ye Lang by the site, but due to more pressing matters, they could not just leave the way Ye Lanyu did.


    And their absence however does not trante to ack of attention on the Vast Moonke issue, now they were to directly confront the situation Ye Lang have created at the Vast Moonke, and what drew the attention of the townsfolk.


    Even though they were notably absent from the tour around the site, news spread fast about the otherworldly beauty of the Vast Moon Lake and its surroundings.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, grandpa...how¡¯ve you been!¡±


    Ye Lang saw that everyone was fittingly present in the same venue as he took the time to respectfully greet each and every one of his kin, before he proceeded to where he was headed, remarkably unburdened by the thought that these people might be awaiting his presence.


    ¡°Wait! You little rascal, we have questions.¡± Long Anqi was the first to speak.

 Chapter 737 - Defense Formation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 737 Defense Formation (1)</h4>


    ¡°Again? Again with the questions? How much time do you people have to waste?¡± said Ye Lang with a frown.


    For Ye Lang, it was as if everytime he returned he was bound to be interrogated, and these questions seemed to be as pointless as they could get.


    Naturally, if Long Anqi were to ask, as her son, he would surely be expected to reply to all her enquiries!


    At that moment, it appeared that there were more than just his parents in attendance, all presumably awaiting the answers to mindless questions targeted at him as usual, which unsurprisingly left him rather displeased.


    ¡°Well someone here clearly has a lot of time on their hands, and it¡¯s none of us sitting here. Why¡¯d we interrogate you if you little rascal didn¡¯t create a ruckus with everything you touch! Now answer me!¡± Long Anqi was blunt as she demanded, unaffected by Ye Lang¡¯s dissatisfaction, maybe to avoid further criticism from the townsfolk in attendance.


    Regardless, even if she had not taken action to rify his actions, the townsfolk were not there to ce me on Ye Lang.They knew his personality well, and they could ask anyone else who¡¯d been to Vast Moon Lake.


    ¡°Alright alright, go ahead, but make it quick. I don¡¯t have much time for pointless questions!¡± Ye Lang made himself clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pointless questions? Would it still be pointless when so many sat and waited for the answers he could offer?


    Yet the kid had very distinct standards for what was worth his time, and these important questions were unquestionably not!


    ¡°What did you do at Vast Moon Lake?¡±


    That was a crucial question to everyone, but it was immensely boring and dimwitted to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ugh, stupid, stupid questions. You want answers? Seventh Brother is here to answer them all in my ce, he knows everything you need to know about the Vast Moon Lake. Keep any other questions to yourself¡± Ye Lang finished his sentence and left towards his room, as sudden and abrupt as he appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡± The crowd was left in utter silence. They didn¡¯t wait so long for the kid to leave so abruptly before answering any questions.


    Well this sucks!


    ¡°Alright folks, I am well informed to answer any questions you have, and the things I don¡¯t already know, there¡¯s no chance you¡¯re going to get a reply anyway. I¡¯m ready to clear all your doubts now.¡±


    Seventh Brother¡¯s voice resonated through the hall. Public speaking was his top interest after all, it was an activity he weed with open arms.


    Since the previous incident, Seventh Brother, who had gotten updates from Third Brother, had instinctively acted to shield Ye Lang from the meticulous interrogation and suspicion of the family while he pursued what he intended to do.


    Originally, they knew Ye Lang was inapt with the handling of such matters, while people who knew him could ept his unyielding personality, friction was bound to ur between less acquainted townsfolk.


    To avoid misunderstandings, they tried their best to distance Ye Lang from curious people.


    Ye Lang originally tried his best to evade their interrogation in hopes of keeping his true intention under wraps, especially when he already gave ample exnation the first time. It had taken a lot of convincing for Seventh Brother and the rest to believe him.


    Regardless, Seventh Brother was not as easily tricked as Ye Lang hoped. From the items tha Ye Lang had gathered, Seventh Brother knew for a fact that the ¡®paradise on earth¡¯ setup was not Ye Lang¡¯s true intention.


    But seeing how Ye Lang was not keen to tell, Seventh Brother decided to stop pestering him for answers, and chose to instead trust the process and believe it was for a good cause.


    Such trust was rare amongst people these days. Most people would force Ye Lang to tell the truth!


    On the other side of the courtyard, Ye Lang was strolling with the other teenage girls on their way back¡­


    ¡°Cousin Zhiqing, are you married?¡± Ye Lang dropped the question out of the blue.


    ¡°Huh? Uh¡­¡± Ye Zhiqing was taken aback by this question.She was preupied by other matters, which was what dyed her return in the first ce. Coincidentally, she managed to tag along with the group, albeit often forgotten, and was instantly dumbfounded by his sudden question.


    Nobody knew what he actually meant by the question. Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t.


    ¡°What? Ye Lang, do you LIKE cousin Zhiqing?¡± the seventh princess gently clung to his arm as she giggled.


    ¡°Absolutely, I like cousin Zhiqing a lot!¡± Ye Lang enthusiastically replied, along with a nod.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face went bright red, without a clue of what was happening, naturally with no expectation that Ye Lang would say things like that. To her, it was a confession seemingly out of nowhere.


    If he were anyone else, the reaction would have been far more negative!


    A few recent instances would be her previous pursuers, of which she would push back with both arms, yet this time it was Ye Lang and she held back her defiance simply because he was her cousin.


    ¡°What?¡± When did you start liking Cousin Zhiqing?¡± Ye Lanyu and the others were stunned, it never crossed their mind that Ye Lang would fall for Ye Zhiqing.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time now!¡± Ye Lang bluntly replied.


    ¡°No way, since when did it¡­wait, Ye Lang, what do you mean when you say you like her?¡± The seventh princess appeared to have something to say as she was promptly reminded of a little something as she quickly asked.


    Ye Lang said that he liked her, but it could mean just about anything, he might just mean a tonic fondness of his cousin, he might not even realise how his words would have been conveyed.


    ¡°Well liking means what it means, just like how I like all of you.¡± Ye Lang pointed at the seventh princess and the rest.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The confusion was effectively cleared up. Ye Zhiqing finally realised he meant tonic love! Ye Zhiqing patted herself on the chest from relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you guys? So cousin Zhiqing, are you getting married?¡± Ye Lang was baffled, yet was unfazed by their puzzling reactions.


    ¡°Me, well¡­ No I¡¯m not!¡± Ye Zhiqing nodded in response to Ye Lang¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hey hey Ye Lang, why do you care if she¡¯s married or not? How does that have anything to do with you? Are you finding her a husband?¡± The seventh princess continued with a question that was in the minds of Ye Lanyu and Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Obviously not!¡± Ye Lang quickly denied. ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot of people, where would I find a suitor for cousin Zhiqing? If I do have one I would¡¯ve suggested him to my sister instead, she¡¯s the one who must get married as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Do you really want me gone?¡± Ye Lanyu kicked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ugh¡­sis, I was thinking about your future¡­ You¡¯ve got to get married someday, no?¡± Ye Lang held his butt painfully.

 Chapter 738 - Defense Formation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 738 Defense Formation (2)</h4>


    ¡°Go, you just want to shake me off anyway. Now you have one less person to meddle with your business, right?¡± Ye Lanyu sarcastically blurted.


    ¡°Hah, about that¡­ You¡¯re partially right!¡± Ye Lang chuckled as he replied.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    ¡°You two¡­Ye Lang, just tell us your motives already.¡± The seventh princess promptly reminded Ye Lang that he had been beating around the bush thus far.


    ¡°Oh yeah, right, the reason I asked about cousin Zhiqing¡¯s wedding is because I wanted to give her a new house as a present, by the Vast Moon Lake.¡± Ye Lang exined.


    ¡°So it¡¯s for that, well then it¡¯s nothing too surprising. But why do you have to ask if she¡¯s married?¡± The seventh princess did not find Ye Lang¡¯s intention of giving his cousin a house surprising, but was instead baffled by the way he phrased his question.


    ¡°If she¡¯s marrying then it can act as a bted wedding gift! If she¡¯s not, then I can prep it for the future,¡± Ye Lang replied.


    ¡°¡­All that just for this, you sure are¡­¡± The seventh princess was speechless.


    ¡°If you¡¯re offering, it¡¯ll be rude if I don¡¯t ept. This is nice of you,¡± Ye Zhiqing replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to my room for the night, you guys go on, alright!¡±


    Ye Zhiqing upon finishing her sentence solemnly departed, her emotions somehow still as unexpressive as always.


    ¡°You little idiot, don¡¯t bring up a woman¡¯s marriage prospects like that¡­¡± Ye Lanyu grumbled as she knocked on his head.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out, no means no!¡± Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess replied almost in unison as Zhen Xiaoyan awkwardly giggled by the side.


    Subsequently, the rest of them spent the next few moments in the courtyard with Ye Lang, with dinner prepared by Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s mother. They then returned to their respective rooms, notably by Ye Lang¡¯s deration that he had more to deal with the next day, along with Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero.


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess would usually give in to Ye Lang¡¯s requests, and now that he made himself clear, they decided to call it a night, nevertheless both spending the night in Ye Lang¡¯s own block.


    This is what they said: if Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero, along with the young princess could have a sleepover here, why couldn¡¯t they?


    It sure wouldn¡¯t matter, to Ye Lang at least. As long as they steered clear of his bedroom, he couldn¡¯t care less where they chose to spend the night!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ye Lang woke up early but Zhen Xiaoyan and the mouth watering breakfast she prepared were ready before he was!


    Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s breakfast had ample variety of savoury and sweet, a feast so grand that it could be both breakfast and lunch at once, for ten!


    ¡°Xiaoyan, I know you fancy Ye Lang but isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± The seventh princess appeared blurry eyed before everyone as she pointed at the food on the table.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not that¡­he¡¯s just gonna eat a little¡­¡± Zhen Xiaoyan shyly answered, her head hung low.


    ¡°If he¡¯s just gonna eat a little, then are these all for us? There are five of us but this is far too much¡­Oh, right almost forgot about you too¡­¡± The seventh princess was a little confused by their numbers, she was quite certain before that there were only six, and the little princess which was hardly significant.


    And other than Ye Lang, they were all women, so the food was far too much for their servings!


    The seventh princess was quickly reminded of a certain something, which was Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s unique physique, and to sustain herself she required a daily serving of ten times that of a normal person. It was something she was supposed to know but had slipped from her mind from the prolonged absence between the two.


    ¡°Oh you guys are awake already? Seems like I¡¯m thest to rise today. Princess Kaline is already at sword training this early in the morning, well I¡¯m such a letdown!¡± Ye Lanyu whilst speaking strolled towards Ye Lang, made herselffortable by her seat and began dining in on breakfast.


    ¡°Sis, you consider that a letdown?¡± Ye Lang was confused by her statement.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Ye Lanyu was blunt with a reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After breakfast, Ye Lang led his little band of people to handle the alchemy &amp; Qimen formation in Ye City.


    Whilst designing theyout of Ye city, Ye Lang blended the Qimen formation into the mix, with the alchemy formation as supplement during an emergency, in which he could activate an imprable formation so sturdy it would put the gods to shame.


    This design was just for the rare asion of an emergency, and during its creation Ye Lang was still unsure on how it would be activated and what catastrophic event would put it to use. If that event actually happened, he would be d that he opted to set up the defense mechanism in the first ce.


    The emergency formation was set with the intention ofst resort, which naturally would mean hardly anything to the lives of its inhabitants. The other formation however, channeled the spiritual qi of the earth and sky into the formation, which brightened the mind and invigorated the body of its inhabitants, and in the long run, made the city folk stronger.


    With the beneficial effects of the energy concentration, cultivations of the townsfolk would be amplified, and with the activation of the formation, its benefits would gradually be presented to the forefront.


    And for that reason alone, Seventh Brother was not picked on by the townsfolk, leading him to evade Ye Yi and the others, even as far as to run towards Ye Lang to whine that he had made him an outsider in his own city.


    Ye Lang barely reacted. It was his work after all!


    And because of that, masters emerged one after another in Ye City, even in Ye Academy alone. Their reputation of being the best through the maind had been exponentially solidified by the stream of talented members.


    The points where the formation was drawn was marked prior in Ye Lang¡¯s city sketch before it all started, and now that it was all ready and running, he just needed to activate them.


    What use was a machine that was turned off after all.


    Ye Lang¡¯s current formation was just as such, parts were ready and in ce, but the formations were not activated, some even missing a part of the circuit, some missing the most trivial of hardware.


    What Ye Lang needed to do was to power up those that were ready for use, connect the circuit to the ones required, fit the tiny parts to the onescking and he could finally call his project a huge sess!


    It sounded like a straightforward n, but it was worth noting that Ye Lang¡¯s formation epassed the entire Ye City which meant the formation was gargantuan. With such phenomenal size, the partscking were naturally substantial, which meant there was much work to be done.


    The simple yet huge project took Ye Lang and his little team of three a full ten days toplete. During those ten days, they left at the break of dawn and returned in the wee hours of night, venturing to far corners of the city toplete their mission.


    Ye Lang¡¯s presence in the city throughout this period caught the attention of quite a few, nheless were only told from heresayers that he was loitering around different parts of the city each day. No one knew what he was up to because it was meant to be kept a secret within the Ye family only!

 Chapter 739 - Defense Formation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 739 Defense Formation (3)</h4>


    Afterpleting his mission, Ye Lang found Third Brother to educate him on the procedures of formation activation. This was an issue involving the defense of the city, and the first person that came to mind was Third Brother.


    Third Brother took over the leadership of the city¡¯s defenses, and in thest few years had gradually solidified his ce amongst the new generation of leaders.


    Was it time to put it to the test?


    Third Brother had once asked Ye Lang about testing his setup but Ye Lang convinced him that upon activation, the topography of the city would change, and the secret weapon would be exposed for all to see. It would no longer be a secret by then, which was why he made sure to note that it was only for the absolute emergency.


    Topographical change? That was something the Third Brother was unfamiliar with. Would a defense formation really alter the ground?


    And for that question, Ye Lang gave a tant and clear cut answer: it does and it will!


    As for how, Third Brother will have to see for himself!


    After hearing his words, Third Brother really wanted to smack some sense into Ye Lang but tried his best to hold it in. After all, Ye Lang mentioned that a change was inevitable, so he had time to prepare at the very least.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You little rascal, you leaving again?¡±


    That night, Long Anqi knew Ye Lang was ready to return to self seclusion early the next morning so she took the trip to stop by for a visit. She nned to sit down and have a little chat with her son. Yes, little- at least for her.


    ¡°Yep! I¡¯m going back to finish what I started. You miss me already?¡± Ye Lang asked.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You little cold-hearted brat, ever since you had your wife I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve forgotten about me already.¡± Long Anqi patted Ye Lang on the shoulder but ironically brought him closer for a heartfelt hug.


    ¡°Mum, no shame to admit that you miss me! I¡¯lle out every now and then to visit, this is already much better than my foreign excursions! To be honest, I have never actually had a real trip, because everywhere I go, something is bound to happen, how unlucky¡­¡± Ye Lang added while in her embrace.


    ¡°Unlucky? You have to appreciate what you¡¯ve got! Look at you, look at how lucky you are. Even after all the things you¡¯ve messed up, you still have the support of all these people, can you find this anywhere else?¡± Long Anqi mmed down his opinion as she exined.


    ¡°What support? Where?¡±


    He was naturally not aware of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I can¡¯t talk to you! This might just be the light of Lady Luck shining upon you¡­¡± Long Anqi decided not to dwell on this topic any longer as she moved on to the topics about casual household events.


    That might seem like mundane events to Ye Lang but it wholly depended on who the person involved was, if it wasn¡¯t Long Anqi, Ye Lanyu or Ye Chengtian, he would have left in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as they departed from the Ye family estate, Ye Lang received a simple farewell from the family, but was confronted by a minor urrence instead.


    ¡°Ye Lang, I¡¯d like¡­I¡¯d like to tag along, can I?¡± Ye Zhiqing abruptly asked.


    No one expected the introverted Ye Zhiqing, the one who had never been close to Ye Lang, to choose to follow Ye Lang into self-seclusion.


    Ye Lang¡¯s site might be serene and quiet, but from Ye Zhiqing¡¯s perspective, it was not the most favourable of ces, so why would she choose to go?


    At times like these, curiosity from the family and the townsfolk was unsurprising. It was well acknowledged that it was not much of a problem for Ye Zhiqing to do whatever she was interested to do, it would not affect the family as a whole.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Lang nodded in agreement. He seemed to rather fancy cousin Zhiqing, and trusted her a lot. It didn¡¯t seem to matter if she knew about his secret.


    There was just an indescribable connection between two people, one that would make no sense on paper. Then again, nothing was too peculiar when it came to Ye Lang.


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Ye Zhiqing nodded as she made way towards his side.


    Soon after, Ye Lang and his little party gradually vanished into the horizon, but it hardly meant that he had not encountered anyone else along the way to send him off.


    Many of the townsfolk were still rather intrigued by Ye Lang¡¯s Vast Moon Lake, which was why upon hearing that he was heading towards the Vast Moon Lake, many tailed behind him. Some might even describe their actions as tant.


    From the new Ye mansion to the Vast Moonke, people started to gather behind Ye Lang, some even in front, seemingly to clear the path for a great presence.


    More townsmen were grouped at the circumference of theke¡¯s outer ring, awaiting his arrival in anticipation.


    ¡°Thank you all!¡± Ye Lang couldn¡¯t care less, but he nheless never forgot to offer a word of appreciation in return.


    ¡°No problem, Master Thirteen!¡± The crowd replied after a long pause.


    ¡°Pfft hah¡­¡±


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess burst intoughter.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang stared nkly at the girls, unsure of what they found humorous.


    ¡°You idiot, they weren¡¯t here to send you off, they wanted to go with you.¡± The seventh princess sarcastically reminded Ye Lang of their true intentions, assuming that he was convinced the townsfolk were here out of goodwill.


    ¡°Well let them follow us then!¡± Ye Lang replied with a smirk as he strutted in.


    The people at the back followed closely knowing that the only chance they had to reach their destination was to follow his lead.


    Unsurprisingly however, they quickly realised that Ye Lang had vanished from sight.


    ¡°Brother, where did they go?¡± Not only did the crowd lose sight of Ye Lang, even Ye Lanyu was gone.


    ¡°This is a defense formation, anyone ustomed to this ce will be sent out to the outer ring.¡± Ye Lang reassured them.


    ¡°I know, but you¡¯ve brought them in before, right? And they were walking way further from you thest time, plus nothing happened to most of the crowd,¡± Ye Lanyu said.


    ording to the previous situation, these people shouldn¡¯t be tossed out that quickly.


    ¡°Oh I forgot to mention that formation is manually controlled, I can modify or even expand its influence! If I want people to stay out, even if they have my tools, or even memorized every step, they¡¯d still end up on the outer ring!¡± Ye Lang proudly chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Lanyu and the others were stunned.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s more than one path to the centre. The route we¡¯re taking this time is different from the one before, you better stay close or you¡¯ll end up with those people.¡±

 Chapter 740 - Defense Formation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 740 Defense Formation (4)</h4>


    Ye Lang informed the world that the route was subject to change at will, and could be shut down just as easily. This was why it was essentially impossible for anyone to enter on their own.


    With that in mind, Ye Lanyu and the rest started sympathizing with the folks yearning to enter. Even when Ye Lang¡¯s space seemed defenseless, upon actual effort of attempting entry, it was when the townsfolk knew how useless it was to try.


    What Ye Lanyu and the rest did not know was that Ye Lang¡¯s defense formation had merely just activated its defense system. If he were to activate instant kill mode, those who trespassed would risk far more than getting sent out. It might just be a one way trip.


    It was a defense mechanism simr to that of the Ye City, just on aparatively more manageable scope. Regardless, the Ye City defense was usually turned off, unlike here.


    However, due to the area of Ye City, if the instant kill mode was to be activated, the catastrophic scale of the massacre would be terrifying, which was why Ye Lang made sure to inform third brother that unless absolutely necessary, he should never activate the formation.


    ¡°Huh? This doesn¡¯t look quite the same¡­¡± Upon arriving at where Ye Lang stood, the seventh princess instantly felt that something was off. After all, it was a rather ring change.


    And with the seventh princess¡¯ attentive personality, it was only a matter of time before she noticed!


    Nevertheless, everyone present could tell the change inndscape, and if they didn¡¯t, it was only because they weren¡¯t here before.


    Those present in the space at that moment, none of them were simple-minded people, or more specifically, none of them were simple-minded women!


    ¡°Right, this is different from the one we visited before, this house looks way cosier¡­¡± Ye Lanyumented as she looked at Ye Lang¡¯s abode, a house impably blended into its surroundings of greenery.


    ¡°This looks more like a ce for us, those before were clearly for show!¡± Ye Lang cleared the confusion.


    To the girls in attendance, Ye Lang naturally had no intention of hiding his motives, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have allowed them toe along!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we see this before?¡± The seventh princess was baffled. eEen after a quick round around the surrounding area, she couldn¡¯t see their previous location.


    Here, all she saw was this one house, it almost felt like it was the only one present around the Vast Moonke!


    ¡°Well actually, this ce is the edge of the space, all I did was to tweak the surrounding factors ever so slightly, and merge the two sides into a standalone presence, which meant neither side would be visible to the other!


    And in the centre I have the separation belt. Meaning they will never connect, not even onke surface. After my procedures are done, they shall exist as individual entities.¡± Ye Lang took to exining.


    ¡°Anyway, what I¡¯m trying to convey is that when thends are sold, we can still stay in here without unnecessary interruption.¡±


    Ye Lanyu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This will now be our future getaway spot for recreation and recuperation! If you girls like this you cane anytime you want, I¡¯ll tell you how soon enough!¡¯ Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Lanyu enthusiastically replied.


    ¡°What are you this excited about, you¡¯re getting married soon anyways, this is where Ye Lang and I will recuperate.¡± The seventh princess was not holding her punches.


    ¡°Cut it out! I hereby dere that I¡¯m going to be a fuss to my brother for the rest of my life! And even when the two of you get married I¡¯d still be bugging you both!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright enough, we got to get to work now. Big sis, Little Seven, you both can venture around this circle and try to ustom yourselves with the area. Oh, and find a ce to cultivate too! Cousin Zhiqing, I¡¯ll pass little Kaline to you, she¡¯s gonna do sword practice with you! Fatty, Little Zero, we¡¯re about to start. If this works we might flip the maind upside down!¡±


    Ye Lang did not care about anything else. After assigning responsibilities to everyone, he then began his procedures with Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero.


    That marked the beginning of the true grand project, a tale to astonish in the making!


    So where would they start?


    A question that Ye Lanyu, or Zhen Xiaoyan or even Little Zero wouldn¡¯t know the answer to. Their roles before were just to tend with the pieces in the middle, but not the full scope of their project.


    And at the same time, one man seemed to be contemting the answer for that question, meanwhile the confusion amongst the others grew.


    They were baffled to watch Ye Lang unload piles after piles of materials by thekeside. Before long, the little beach was oversaturated with piles of foreign ingredients, some even included the metals and raw minerals he collected before.


    Next, Ye Lang drew an alchemy formation on the ground. He allocated the ingredients by their required portions, activated the formation and began fusing the ingredients into a mix!


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you doing?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan inquired. It was not something she was familiar with, the idea of mixing raw metals and minerals together.


    ¡°The creation of alloys. See, with the help of alchemy, we can skip the tedious melting process, while significantly improving its quality,¡± Ye Lang briefly exined.


    With Ye Lang¡¯s coinage, the term ¡°alloy¡± was now officially introduced to this world. Ye Lang had no clue at that moment how big of an impact it would bring to the world. Construction materials, raw materials for advanced weaponry,mercial tools and on, how much they would change from this point on.


    It was not something he would know, or even care to know. What he wanted to do was to find the bestbination for the alloy he yearned for.


    Just thebination process alone took him a long period of time. It was a process of continuous research. If it was not for the existing discoveries of his own, the process would take ages.


    Ultimately, Ye Lang managed to secure the most suited material, at least for now, a lightweight yet sturdyposite metal. It was a metal that could float above water.


    Next, Ye Lang started producing theposite metal in huge quantities along with the assistance of the others. With his craftsmanship at y, theposite metal with the alchemy formation at work began to mold into shape!


    A change to its exterior!


    The change was rather obvious to themoneye, one that everyone could tell, a creation gradually taking its form through Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy formation¡­


    ¡°This¡­uhh¡­Ye Lang, all the time you¡¯ve spent was for this thing?¡±


    When it materialised, the seventh princess, Ye Lanyu and the others were ever more so baffled, they just could not wrap their heads around what Ye Lang was doing. Even if they did, wouldn¡¯t that just take way too much effort in its expense? Not to mention that this was a deadke. So what purpose would it serve, if at all?


    What even was that?


    Very soon, they identified it.


    It was an odd-looking ship- despite its peculiarity, it was undeniably a ship!


    What can a ship do in a ce like this, and does it even need that much research?


    Ye Lang, what the heck are you trying to do?!

 Chapter 741 - Vast Improvements (1)

    <h4>Chapter 741 Vast Improvements (1)</h4>


    Ye City was rapidly developing as always, gradually bing one of the most recognisable financial centers in the maind.


    And in a fast-paced society on par with its rapid development, people began to leave Ye Lang in hindsight, and along with him the craze for his creations.


    Just like that, six months went by since Ye Langst returned to the Vast Moon Lake and never looked back. Almost no one saw him since, so he naturally faded from the thoughts of the masses.


    A mystery can only be intriguing when it has evidence of its presence, but for it to be so mysterious that no one heard anything about it for half a year, it could hardlyst as a topic amongst townsfolk.


    For six months, nobody knew what Ye Lang was up to inside. Nobody went in or out, and with that news were stifled.


    This turn of events left Mr & Mrs Ye Chengtian rather dumbfounded.


    Ye Lang¡¯s absence was believable because that was just his personality, he often became fully engrossed in the things he was passionate about.


    They were understanding of his absence but it was still worth wondering what he was actually upied with inside.


    But it was just out of curiosity.


    What Mr and Mrs Ye Chengtian found even more baffling was that Ye Lanyu had been in there for the past six months without quitting halfway, which was odd given her impatient personality.


    Even though it was known that she loved spending time with Ye Lang, she still wouldn¡¯t have undermined herself just to spend time with Ye Lang.


    If there was a gate by the Vast Moon Lake, she would be out by now.


    Aligned with her personality, she would have spent time in there for a while and out and about the other.


    Mr and Mrs Ye Chengtian knew there was something keeping Ye Lanyu in there, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t havested so long. As for the others, they were not as concerned.


    The seventh princess had always been a calm and collected person, even if it was just a void of emptiness, even if Ye Lang was not in there, she would have stayed for six months or more with no issue. Now that Ye Lang was there, even years would be an understatement.


    As for Ye Zhiqing, it was not a personality they could fullyprehend, but they too assumed that she was the kind that could cosy herself in an introverted environment.


    After all, their understanding of Ye Zhiqing was fairly light, likely due to her low presence.


    People of the Ye City were confused. After all, these people were close associates and family of Ye Lanyu. In terms of sociability, she was far superior to that of Ye Lang, even better than the likes of the seventh princess, who had a few tight-knit friends.


    And these friends, most of which left Soaring Sky with her, had gone through many hardships together. Their rtionship had, in turn, be much stronger which naturally meant their bond was stronger than before.


    They all wondered what could keep Ye Lanyu inside for so long. Could it be Ye Lang?


    The chances might be low but it was not impossible. Everyone knew what lengths Ye Lanyu was willing to go through for her brother.


    As parents themselves, Mr and Mrs Ye Chengtian gave it some thought and understood that they couldn¡¯t leave out the possibility for that though the chances were slim.


    They concluded that Ye Lang had something that enticed Ye Lanyu. It was less about Ye Lanyu¡¯s persistence but Ye Lang¡¯s exciting variety of things to do by theke.


    Before the actual answer was to be revealed, everyone settled with this hypothesis. Nevertheless, it was still rather surprising.


    More like astonishing!


    What they did not consider was that in less than a year, Ye Lanyu would...


    ¡°Sis, just a little more and you¡¯ll be among the next generation of masters!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s voice resonated across the serene blueke, yet on the other hand, the feelings of encouragement were not reciprocated as Ye Lanyu resisted the urge to whack some sense into him.


    ¡°Work harder, Ye Lanyu!¡± The seventh princess was heard doubly encouraging her, yet seemingly from an outsider¡¯s perspective.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking! You didn¡¯t breakthrough either!¡± Ye Lanyu agitatedly howled in response to the seventh princess, understanding that they were indeed on the same boat.


    From Ye Lanyu¡¯s perspective, the seventh princess was equally as irritating as Ye Lang!


    ¡°I¡¯m working on it!¡± The seventh princess solemnly replied.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lanyu was left speechless. ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll work on the breakthrough, and once I get there, I can do whatever I want! I¡¯d be invincible!¡¯ she thought.


    Ye Lanyu was filled with glee at the future prospects of her greatness!


    ¡°Sis, what the heck is that look on your face?¡± Ye Lang followed with a rhetorical question.


    ¡°Go away! I¡¯m thinking about how, very soon, I can trample you people beneath my feet!¡± Ye Lanyu rebuked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really need the breakthrough, you know. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m forcing you into this. You do whatever you want anyway!¡± Ye Lang casually blurted, unfazed by the situation.


    It was exactly the case between the siblings. Even if Ye Lanyu waspletely talentless, incapable, she could still bully Ye Lang without the anxiety that he would retaliate.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu paused for a moment to the revtion that there really wouldn¡¯t be much of a difference from where she was now.


    At that moment, the seventh princess added. ¡°So what if you breakthrough, I¡¯m going to reach that before you, the oue will still be the same.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Lanyu figured that her main targets of intimidation were Ye Lang and the seventh princess. Ye Lang naturally wouldn¡¯t be affected by her progress. As for the seventh princess, no matter how much Ye Lanyu improved she would still catch up to her, even as much as exceeding her cultivation.


    Which meant that her aspirations ultimately were nothing more than wishful thinking!


    ¡°Big sis Lanyu, I won¡¯t let you bully my big brother. If you don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll be better than you!¡± At this moment, the voice of a young, childish voice interrupted their conversation.


    By the Vast Moonke, there was a child, and it was none other than the young princess of the Ai La empire. She seemed more light-hearted than before!


    She used to shyly hide behind Ye Lang, timidly peeking as other people spoke. But now, she seemed to have gained a decent amount of confidence!


    Regardless, she was still coyly hidden behind Ye Lang¡¯s back!


    The little princess seemed to have gotten used to using Ye Lang¡¯s body as a shield of courage as she regrly hid behind him. It seemed to have offered her with a safety for her courage.


    Now that she was better amodated with the presence of Ye Lanyu and the others, she would crack a line or two every now and then, and usually when Ye Lang was the centre of the conversation.

 Chapter 742 - Vast Improvements (2)

    <h4>Chapter 742 Vast Improvements (2)</h4>


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Lanyu, upon hearing the little princess¡¯ words, instantly fell back into silence, this time guilt-ridden.


    She was not exactly joking. Laze around a little more and the little princess might actually overtake them, how embarrassing that would be!


    If it was before, Ye Lanyu would not have believed that a toddler could surpass herself, no less a child who just began cultivating.


    She might acknowledge that there were many talented people in the maind but she was confident that she was on par with them. If they were behind her by a mile, they would never surpass her cultivation.


    Not to mention her recent surge in cultivation in the past 6 months. With such drastic improvements, even the best amongst the talented would falter inparison to herself.


    The breakthrough that they had all mentioned before was in terms of ability, and at this point in time, Ye Lanyu had entered a different level of cultivation, one that would leave the rest of the maind envious, a level many could only watch in awe. One that was only for the selected few.


    After one surpasses this level, they can finally im the throne as the greatest, the pinnacle of the maind cultivators.


    The Tian Heavenly Level of cultivation.


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were now working towards this level. All they needed was that one step until they cracked the surface of the water, and when that happened, they will officially be the youngest Tian Heavenly level martial artists in all of maind.


    At least in current circumstances and among known practitioners, they would be the youngest amongst them all.


    Before she came here, Ye Lanyu wouldn¡¯t have expected herself to achieve what she did during her time by theke. Her original n was to train a little then go back out for an excursion, and only return when Ye Lang crossed her mind.


    What she was not expecting was that after a few days, she would be stalled inside.


    Actually it was less of her being stalled, it was what she wanted and agreed upon anyway.


    Ye Lang spent the first few days suddenly coaching Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess. The twodies were not convinced, with the presumption that he was just messing around.


    After all, from what they knew, Ye Lang had never exposed himself to magic. So why would he be coaching them?


    But it took hardly any time before they realised that Ye Lang was serious about it, and with their trust towards him, they chose to give it a shot. The rest was history.


    After that, they came into revtion that Ye Lang¡¯sprehension of the magic arts was vast. The terminology that he mentioned were astonishing even to the likes of the two Di Earthly level experts.


    Ye Lang¡¯s knowledge of the rules of magic was too rich and well researched, seemingly on all and every type of the magic techniques. Even the ones that everyone seemed to agree had gone extinct, he could neatly describe them in detail!


    Ancient magic had always been a myth to most and folklore to others. It was a dream magic experts had always wanted toprehend, and many had invested huge fortunes to get a peek on its teachings, but there was no one to offer, no one that had worthy knowledge of the field.


    And why did Ye Lang know about this?


    For an exnation, Ye Lang simply answered with:


    ¡°Like I said before, I found an ancient historical site.¡±


    As he had mentioned, the artefacts of the Tiangongyue tribe were a focus of attention for cultivators, and the alchemy extraction knowledge of this tribe was the cream of the crop.


    What everyone seemed to have ignored was that if there was an ancient artefact, there would be a storage to hold it for the centuries that it existed, and hence with documentation of the era it was from.


    This included the ancient magic arts, even the much sought after ancient martial arts and the lot.


    After hearing Ye Lang¡¯s reply, thedies fell into silence, realising that it was their mistake, either by omission or the simple logic that it had never once crossed their mind that it would happen that way. Nevertheless, it was amon human w.


    Throughout the sands of time, nobody seemed to have thought of it from that perspective, it was as if the alchemy extraction was the only craft left behind by the tribe.


    If it weren¡¯t for aplete coincidence for them to ask about it today, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess would not have wrapped their heads around it. But now that they knew Ye Lang was a reliable hand, they quickly added on a few other rted questions, including his observations from within.


    Ye Lang¡¯s answer was blunt. ¡°Yeah, but it wouldn¡¯t fit either of you,¡±


    At that moment, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess had their pool of curiosity instantly drained dry as they agreed that his reply was sufficient enough for their liking.


    Hence, they decided that it was worthwhile to obey Ye Lang¡¯s instructions on magic training, by tolerating his tools and apparatus.


    Ye Lang put his words into action as he prepared some liquid medication, as well as alchemy formations and other peculiar methodologies into ce, leaving the twodies in genuine skepticism if Ye Lang was actually messing with them.


    But with such eye-opening benefits, it was a conscious choice for them to see it through.


    Under Ye Lang¡¯s assistance, within a meager six month span, their cultivations drastically improved, and were now on the verge of breakthrough into Tian level!


    If it were before, they wouldn¡¯t even consider the thought that they could make it this far in such a short time. An easy guess would put the expected duration to at least one to two decades.


    And to breakthrough into Tian level, well that would take way longer¡­


    It was not that they were being humble, but the truth was, even Mr and Mrs Ye Chengtian could tell from experience. After all, they both ventured to the brink of Tian level way before Ye Lang was born. Now Ye Lang was already a young man in his twenties, yet they were still loitering at the same spot, nowhere close to a breakthrough.


    This was a hurdle so high that hardly anyone could cross.


    Even the greatest amongst men, no, the elites of the elites would take phenomenal effort, alongside impable timing and patience to achieve such greatness.


    Naturally, one could also use unique ways to initiate breakthroughs through sheer force, however it could be self-limiting and undoubtedly less effective as naturally Tian level experts.


    But to many who struggle to breakthrough their entire life, it matters less how they achieve breakthrough, it was the destination that mattered.


    Given that option, and their godspeed progress, bothdies were albeit slightly skeptical of his methodologies, and if they caused any side effects.


    ¡°No.¡±


    That was Ye Lang¡¯s reply, one that was well aligned with his perspective. He would not have allowed Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess to have any side effects from the process, something he would never have forgiven himself should it happen.


    Ye Lang¡¯s solution was naturally a well-calcted attempt to unleash the potential of the beholder, in a form of encouragement. As to whether it would lead to other impairments, he was confident that there wouldn¡¯t be. But would his method really work?

 Chapter 743 - Vast Improvements (3)

    <h4>Chapter 743 Vast Improvements (3)</h4>


    If it was someone else, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess would have called it quits, to truly reconsider their options before opting to proceed. But since it was Ye Lang, their doubts were in hindsight as they put all faith in him.


    And just like that, their trust paid off with their cultivation attained unprecedented heights after a mere six months! Just when they were about to march forward with the Tian Heavenly level on the horizon, on the highway to glory and excellence, their ambitions came to an immediate stop!


    It might be from their rapid improvement that they casually forgot about the hurdleid before them, assuming that it would be miraculously solved!


    That moment they were even anxiously asking Ye Lang for answers.


    The reply they got in return was, ¡°Did you not already know? To achieve Tian level solely depends on yourprehension of the craft, it cannot be forced. It might even take a whole lifetime to understand, and there would be nothing I could do to help.¡±


    Ye Lang¡¯s solemn reply struck the two girls to their core. They were rushing the process, so much so that they had becent!


    It was all too smooth sailing, which was not a fair sign for good things toe. And to leap across this hurdle, they need toprehend this simple logic, to prioritize their cultivation and solidify their core strengths and power level.


    It had been a month since- a month of rough, rugged hard work, a month of understanding for the both of them!


    Putting these aside, even if they did not breakthrough, with their current capabilities, there were already very few in the world at the moment who would pose an equal match to them, especially if they paired up together. With them as partners, even a Tian level master would think twice before initiating a fight against them.


    This time, upon their exit, they would instantly be the talk of the town, or at least leave Ye Chengtian and the others in shock from Ye Lang¡¯s phenomenal creation!


    Nobody would know Ye Lanyu¡¯s situation, but Mr and Mrs Ye Chengtian were thoroughly familiar with their cultivation levels. Once they witnessed what the girls have achieved in six months, they would be stupefied!


    Even so, Ye Lanyu was amazed by the little princess¡¯ sheer will. She herself might¡¯ve had a solid foundation to start with, but the little princess did not, she was just a beginner.


    But now?


    She could hold battle with a martial artist closing in on Tian level for dozens of rounds. From their evaluation, the little princess¡¯ swordsmanship could have achieved Tian level.


    The little princess was now onlycking a little Douqi and a little mastery, with Douqi being at the forefront.


    Naturally, that was if the martial artist on the verge of Tian level did not use Douqi to overwhelm the little princess.


    Otherwise she might not evenst ten rounds!


    With the little princess¡¯ swordsmanship, albeitcking Douqi as foundation was what led to her current circumstances. Nevertheless, Douqi can be gradually umted, but swordsmanship was a whole other story!


    It was reasonable to say that it was only a matter of time before she entered the ranks of Di Earthly level martial artists, and with her progression in Douqi, that time span would be around just three years from now!


    By then, she would have both Di Level douqi and Tian level swordcraft. Her abilities would far exceed her peers.


    The root of this situation was well agreed to be from two main causes.


    First, the little princess had a hidden personality of reservity, but the second point, which was key, was that she took clues from the most reserved person they know!


    It was because of the oddball that Ye Lang was- by modelling herself after her inspiration, the little princess had too be an oddball herself. Alongside her secretive swordsmanship, the people around her just could not precisely predict her proficiency.


    Ye Lanyu was certain that with the little princess¡¯ current progress, it sure was only a matter of time before she achieved breakthrough!


    The ensued thoughts left Ye Lanyu slightly envious, with a tinge of jealousy and hatred. But there was nothing she could do, that¡¯s just the way humans were!


    Meanwhile, she knew that as long as Ye Lang was here, the difference of natural talent could be minimised along the way. She had one sole advantage that the little princess did not, she could stay by Ye Lang¡¯s side as long as she would like but the princess eventually would have to return to her home kingdom!


    That was exactly the edge she had over the little princess!


    Ye Lang¡¯s presence was the equivalent to greatness!


    Naturally, It was a known fact to everyone in attendance, but the little princess chose instead to avoid those thoughts. All she wanted at this point was to stay by his side, nothing else was worth a thought.


    But that was ultimately a problem for the future. Right now, hardly anyone was bothered by that as they all went ahead with their individual responsibilities. Those that were preupied by research continued researching, those in cultivation proceeded with cultivating.


    The scene yed out that morning, as Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess began cultivating at the break of dawn, in search of the breakthrough they desperately sought after; Ye Lang along with the little princess, Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero had breakfast, naturally prepared by Zhen Xiaoyan before they all began working on their delegated tasks.


    Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy trio had their hands full the past six months, while at the same time Ye Lang had too begun coaching Ye Lanyu and the others. Nevertheless, he did not lose track of his grand scheme as most of his time was still spent on development of his master n.


    Only during meals and breaks would Ye Lang spend time with Ye Lanyu and the others, conversing and sharing their daily progress.


    ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t you take cousin Zhiqing as an example, her cultivation was noticeably lower than you both, but now she has clearly achieved equal footing. Look at the effort she¡¯s putting into this!¡± At that moment, Ye Lang turned towards the far side of theke. On a wooden totem stood Ye Zhqing, with swords on both hands, he could feel that she had fully immersed herself into position.


    Ye Zhiqing had maintained her dedication and determination throughout the time she spent in the space, and her effort had evidently paid off as she caught up to Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess.


    The aforementioned martial artist that was on the brink of Tian level, was none other than Ye Zhiqing! Not only did she push herself on self cultivation, she apanied and supported the little princess in a cultivation of her own,rgely to share the burden from Ye Lang¡¯s shoulders.


    Around the space, besides Ye Zhiqing, there really was no one else that could support the little princess¡¯ cultivation. Ye Lang was upied every single day by a multitude of tasks, while Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were both mages of their own right, distinct from the martial artists.


    Along the way, there were instances where both mages had tried to convince the little princess to cultivate magic instead. She was still young and it would be easier to start anew after all.


    The reason sheid out was that cultivating magic didn¡¯t have to be violent and filled with gore, it could be elegant, especially when its practitioners were noblewomen like themselves!


    To that opinion, the little princess shook her head, ¡°Nope, big brother¡¯s swordcraft is still the most elegant!¡±


    That left Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess with nothing left to say, and no reason or cause to rebuke her theory!


    ¡°I¡¯m trying really hard!¡± Ye Lanyu whined. She didn¡¯t want to say that, because she could see from her own eyes Ye Zhiqing¡¯s effort, while knowing for the fact that she could not do the same.

 Chapter 744 - Breakthrough (1)

    <h4>Chapter 744 Breakthrough (1)</h4>


    ¡°Well yeah, Ye Lanyu has been doing pretty good these past weeks, she doesn¡¯t have to persevere the way Cousin Zhiqing does. She can¡¯t anyway.¡± The seventh princess came to her defense, yet her words ultimately seemed like a double-edged sword.


    ¡°Pfft, who are you to judge me, mind your own business!¡±


    ¡°I test the waters before I jump, things that other people can do doesn¡¯t mean I can. If I judge my worth based on what others have achieved, it might bring about the opposite effect,¡± the seventh princess reasoned.


    ¡°Right, everyone¡¯s physique and specialities are different, no point pushing yourself to achieve what others have done, ¡° Ye Lang nodded. ¡°Alright, you girls keep up the good work, I¡¯m off to deal with my stuff.¡±


    ¡°Well leave then, don¡¯te bugging me!¡± Ye Lanyu scoffed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Lang did not bother to rebuke her statement as he decisively stood up and left. After all, there was much to do.


    And that was how a day started there. Every day seemed to mirror thest, while time sped through the routines as they yed over and over, and in a blink of an eye, it was dusk again.


    Around this time every day, Zhen Xiaoyan would be seen preparing dinner. Her role was noticeably lighter than the others in the alchemy team,pared to the heavy lifters Ye Lang and Little Zero. That meant she would always have enough time to prep the meals after she was done with her daily tasks.


    It could be Ye Lang¡¯s intentional arrangement, for he believed that everything should be in a neat and orderly fashion, and that naturally included their daily meals. His idea was that since it was going to be a long process, it was only right to maintain the upkeep of the body.


    At that moment, Zhen Xiaoyan ced the dishes into special food containers and set them right before the seats that the team would individually sit at. She then sat and waited for the rest to gather around.


    The desk was by the littleke, and every time she could justy idly by on the long table, watching the gorgeous sunset as it gradually set.


    The wait was never a boring activity, it was more of joy. Mild, cosy joy!


    And the person that would be the first to show was usually not the one she was yearning the most for!


    ¡°Xiaoyan, I¡¯ll go take a shower first, then I¡¯lle back down and wait with ya!¡± The seventh princess stopped by after her cultivation. She would usually leave an identical message that Zhen Xiaoyan had heard a thousand times now.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan nodded, the same nod she gave every single day. At that point of day, the first to return was always the seventh princess or Ye Lanyu, and their time of return was usually very close to one another. Once either of them returned, the other would follow suit promptly after.


    ¡°Xiaoyan, what¡¯s for dinner tonight?¡±


    Ye Lanyu predictably came by just moments after. She took a good peek of the food that was served, and went ahead to the shower!


    A while after, all three of them waited together!


    The fourth to wait, which was also the fourth to return was Ye Zhiqing. Even though she was well associated with admirable perseverance and tenacity, when it was time for dinner, she would still make it back on time to have it with the rest.


    As for the little princess who was cultivating with Ye Zhiqing, immediately after the training finished she sprinted towards Ye Lang. Naturally, if he was still upied she would sit quietly by the corner as she waited.


    At that point of the evening, Ye Lang would notice that the little princess had stopped by his spot, and would allocate a cosy little corner for her, topped with an alchemy formation to keep her from harm.


    There had been countless mishaps during Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy experimentation processes, and some of it with terrifying magnitude! And from experience he had built a defense mechanism so sturdy it kept him from harm every time he experimented, and naturally the same went for little Zero and Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Nevertheless, whenever an ident happened the girls would instantly flock towards him almost in unison to make sure he was unscathed, every single time without fail.


    And every time their words of constion would be along the lines of ¡°Well thank god it¡¯s in here and nobody can hear it from the outside. Otherwise, the Ye family members, especially Long Anqi would stop by every chance she can get!¡±


    They were also certain that if the townsfolk even knew remotely about his experiments, he would constantly be the talk of the town as folks make daily guesses of his actions, unlike right now.


    ¡°Girls, if Ye Lang can be coaching us and guiding us through, what level do you think he is?¡±


    While chitchatting, Ye Zhiqing brought up a topic that nobody had considered. They all had the impression that Ye Lang was capable of achieving anything, but they never wondered what he had already achieved, on himself at least.


    They were already on the verge of Tian level, yet Ye Lang can still coach them, which meant he should himself have achieved Tian level!


    What left everyone slightly bewildered was the idea that Ye Lang was well ustomed with both martial arts and magic, which would make him a double Tian level cultivator!


    ¡°This sure is a question I¡¯d really want to know the answer to, why don¡¯t we try asking him when hees back,¡± Ye Lanyu added from curiosity. It was something she had contemted before, just never in detail.


    ¡°Well actually, this ¡°answer¡± doesn¡¯t matter now, does it? When he¡¯s ready, he¡¯ll tell us,¡± the seventh princess reasoned. After all, it really did not matter to her what Ye Lang was capable of, other than just being himself.


    ¡°It¡¯d be weird if he actually tells us, this could mean nothing to him. And we all know how he reacts to things he doesn¡¯t care about. He wouldn¡¯t tell if we never ask,¡± Ye Lanyu disgruntledly exined.


    In regards to this particr trait of his, she found it rather frustrating that many a time there were significant events and revtions that Ye Lang somehow did not find important and thus kept it from the others.


    And when the incident actually happens, it was then that everyone figured out that Ye Lang had known all along!


    As dusk gradually faded off the horizon, the skies were the most picturesque as night and day exchanged hands. Right at that moment, they watched as Ye Lang came rushing. Without a proper introduction, he made himselffy by the couch as he gazed upon the setting sun.


    He appeared to have returned in much urgency just to witness the mesmerising scenery as it unfolded, along with his team!


    The girls had gotten used to his bizarre antics by now, after all it was hardly a rarity. As long as he maintained a grasp of time, he would still make it back for dinner right before the sun fully sets.


    ¡°Shall we begin?!¡± Ye Lang proimed.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan stood up and promptly began removing the lids off the lunchboxes. Steam oozed out of the packed meals as if they were fresh out of the oven!


    ¡°Brother, I have a question for you,¡± Ye Lanyu took to ask just as they were about to start.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Lang was picking his teeth with a toothpick as he replied.


    ¡°What are your true capabilities? Have you attained Tian Level yet?¡± Ye Lanyu was frank.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Lang shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly lying, you obviously could help us achieve such levels, so why wouldn¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Ye Zhiqing added right at that moment. Her question was clear cut.


    This is who Ye Zhiqing really was, and with her understanding of Ye Lang¡¯s personality, she knew he wouldn¡¯t like it if she beat around the bush, she knew he despised that!

 Chapter 745 - Breakthrough (2)

    <h4>Chapter 745: Breakthrough (2)</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know much to teach! I give rmendations to Xiaoyan all the time, doesn¡¯t mean I can cook better!¡± Ye Lang blurted in response.


    What Ye Lang meant was something all of them already knew. Ye Lang had always been the most avid at giving Zhen Xiaoyan suggestions on new dishes, and that arguably counted as coaching her on cooking, but if he were to do it himself they all knew he most likely would fail terribly.


    Even though Ye Lang¡¯s cooking was okay, that was all there was!


    Naturally, implied into context, just because Ye Lang was coaching her on her culinary skills, Zhen Xiaoyan was still far superior.


    A person who teaches doesn¡¯t have to know much, a person who knows much doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re good at teaching. It was a simple logic, but was it really what Ye Lang was?


    The answer to that, only Ye Lang knew.


    ¡°With Xiaoyan it¡¯s undeniable. But these are two different things. In terms of cultivation, is that really so?¡± Ye Zhiqing calmly rebuked his logic. Cooking and martial arts or magic were clearly a couple of different fields.


    Under such circumstances, most people would be baffled by his answer but would restrain themselves from further questioning, naturally assuming that he was just a good teacher. But that would not apply to Ye Zhiqing, as she would characteristically cut to the chase.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I have not achieved Tian level! don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m just a zero-attribute good-for-nothing,¡± Ye Lang chuckled.


    ¡°......¡±


    Zero-attribute was a fact about him that everyone seemed to have forgotten by now, owing to the fact that it hardly dented his capabilities, not to mention his superior alchemy skills.


    Good-for-nothing? If he was then there was hardly anyone out there that wasn¡¯t.


    Giving it some thought, Ye Zhiqing seemed satisfied with his answer. She felt that Ye Lang understandably would have a hard time achieving Tian level anyway, not to mention he had already admitted that he had not.


    She also chose to believe that Ye Lang would not lie about it, especially in front of Ye Lanyu and the rest.


    What everyone seemed to neglect however, was that Ye Lang might not have achieved Tian level cultivation, but that didn¡¯t mean he was incapable of going head to head with a Tian level cultivator!


    That was one of the biggest traits that distinguished him from everyone else, and one of his lesser known sides.


    As someone who had yet achieved Tian level, he thought it was nothing but abel set by the maind. That naturally did not apply to Ye Lang and was borderline cynical in attempting to measure his capabilities with such.


    Nevertheless, the topic ended right then as they all began feasting on their meals, enjoyed a little chat after, and headed back to their individual rooms for a good nights¡¯ rest.


    Time once again fell into a loop as each day mirrored thest. But the past few days, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess seemed to have felt the signs of breakthrough lingering upon them. It was finally happening!


    As for Ye Zhiqing, she presumably had already achieved breakthrough a few days ago, and exactly because of that, they were certain that their time was just around the corner.


    The same day, Ye Lang stared nkly at the unrefined wooden structure that had begun to resemble a boat. He figured that if he imnted an alchemy tool that he had recently created, it would work like icing on a cake.


    This was a groundbreaking creation of a boat, one that would change the tides of history. One that was a miracle in itself!


    Naturally, to create a miracle would require an immense amount of time, which was what Ye Lang was willing to give. After all, it had been seven to eight months since the project began, and yet until now the boat was still only halfway frompletion.


    Unsurprising to many, his boat might already be the most phenomenal creation that people could feast their eyes upon, at least that was the case for Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero. Months ago when they first saw the boat, they were awestruck by its creation.


    Only after more months of further development and restructuring did theye to an eventual realisation that perfection in their eyes was not what Ye Lang had perceived. He brought the design to new heights, each time exceeding the expectations of thest, yet still with much more to go!


    What sort of boat could this be? What would it be used for?


    That is a question whose answer Ye Lang had thus far been rather tight lipped about. Regardless, he was certain that the revtion would shake the others to their core!


    Then again, it was a question that the other girls who were not involved in the project were curious about, notably excluding Zhen Xiaoyan and Little Zero.


    As part of his grand project, they more or less were already familiar with its purpose. All they needed was just for him to fill them in on the bits and pieces to connect the whole narration.


    One good example would be the setup that Ye Lang was working on at the moment, which they had absolutely no clue of.


    Just as Ye Lang was setting it up, he abruptly halted.


    ¡°Teacher are you okay? Did I do something wrong?¡± Little Zero quickly took to ask. She was familiar that Ye Lang would asionally stop mid-work, usually from an error somewhere along the line, but there were however a few instances where he had a fresh click in his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not you, you did great,¡± Ye Lang chuckled.


    ¡°So did you just have an epiphany? Or is this not suitable?¡± Little Zero followed with another question. Her tone was in vain, slightly anxious that her hard work might be discarded by Ye Lang on a whim, which was somehow a rathermon urrence around here.


    It was not a single urrence where Ye Lang would abruptly stop their work, but her action today was not out of habit. Instead, she knew there was much to learn along the way, not to mention as an alchemist herself she was aware that asional mishaps were inevitable anyway.


    Alchemist developed a myriad of new creations all the time, but only a few would eventually be put to good use.


    Nevertheless, just like her positive mindset, what mattered was the process and the experience they gained along the way after all.


    Ye Lang shook his head as he smirked. ¡°Nah, your creation works just fine!¡±


    Whilst speaking, Ye Lang ced the setup onto the deck of the boat. The light of an alchemy formation shed through before the item mysteriously fused onto the boat like it was part of it all along!


    At that moment, Little Zero that was by his side was dumbfounded. She wouldn¡¯t think of Ye Lang as daydreaming, he just phased out rather frequently throughout the day anyway. But when he started this project, not once did he zoned off or procrastinate, every moment was him at full throttle.


    Which was clear to her that there was indeed something that happened a while ago.


    ¡°What happened exactly?¡± Little Zero rified.


    ¡°I felt the fire and water elements rustling in the air!¡± Ye Lang replied while meddling his setup, albeit with a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°Fire, water elements?¡± Little Zero was confused. She went to test her equipment, still rather convinced that she might have made a mistake there.


    ¡°The issue isn¡¯t with us here, it¡¯s from there, they must have achieved a breakthrough!¡± Ye Lang halted her from searching as he briefly exined his abrupt absent-mindedness.


    ¡°A breakthrough? You are saying Ms Ye Lanyu and Her highness the seventh princess?¡± Little Zero was baffled, but was quickly reminded of the two of them that were on the verge of breakthrough. Ye Zhiqing had made it through, so the two of them were the only ones left.


    And they were exactly both ice and fire attributed, thus from the refinery came fire and water elements respectively!

 Chapter 746 - Breakthrough (3)

    <h4>Chapter 746: Breakthrough (3)</h4>


    ¡°Are you not going over?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan asked. She was just downstairs arranging the equipment, and upon hearing his remark hinted at him. She was visibly in joy for the two of them.


    Tian level masters! From now on, even if they bullied their way around the maind, nobody would dare raise their voice!


    Nevertheless, that was hardly anyone¡¯s priorities for achieving Tian level, however it seemed that Ye Lanyu was inclined to that thought.


    ¡°Even if they¡¯ve achieved breakthroughs it still wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference until they manage to stabilize their foundations. And that takes time. Even when we¡¯re done, they might have to stay a tad bit longer in here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan nodded as she seemed toprehend Ye Lang¡¯s rification.


    ¡°Hmm, interesting isn¡¯t it? Who¡¯d have thought even when they break through they would both do it at the same time?¡± Ye Lang teased as he smirked.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say they achieved breakthrough together, so it¡¯s actually only one person?¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was dumbfounded.


    Ye Lang smiled as he rified. ¡°What I meant before is different from what it is now, you¡¯ll know soon enough! Ol¡¯ sis and little seven sure are an interesting pair aren¡¯t they, if they were a man and a woman this would be interesting¡­¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was left more lost than ever, unable to wrap her head around Ye Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, Little Zero pass me the item.¡± Ye Lang paid no attention to her as he returned to work on his boat.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Right before dinnerter that night, when Ye Lang and Little Zero, along with the little princess return, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were ecstatic as they boasted about the incident earlier that day.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang!¡±


    ¡°I managed to break through today!¡±


    Both their eyes staring directly towards him, frantically awaiting a reply that would suit the asion. Or at least one that would have him in amazement.


    Naturally Zhen Xiaoyan had never got around to informing them both that Ye Lang had already known of their breakthrough, otherwise their reaction would be much different than it was now.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    The answer was wildly different from what they were expecting, and upon his response their smiles sunk along with their spirits. Nevertheless, they were still merry from the achievement.


    ¡°You knew? How did you find out? Did someone tell you?¡±


    Ye Lanyu giggled as she added, her smile as bright as day. Her question was naturally only from curiosity and not to me anyone for it.


    ¡°I could feel it from over there. You both achieved breakthrough at the same time didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Lang casually replied. ¡°Alright, time for a celebration!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyan, I¡¯m sure you prepared a hearty meal fit for a celebration!¡±


    ¡°Well of course I did, you made sure I prepared more today didn¡¯t you, to celebrate their achievement! Today I guarantee that everyone will leave with your bellies rounder!¡± Zhen Xiaoyan proimed as she served the dishes.


    So that¡¯s why Xiaoyan had been preupied with preparing food this whole time, Ye Lang knew it from the start? Ye Lanyu appeared to have pieced it all together.


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Lang told me that you have both achieved breakthroughs, together. It must be some sort of coincidence I guess, not sure what¡¯s so interesting about that.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan replied as heid down the dishes.


    The mouth watering dishes, courtesy of Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s phenomenal culinary skills were ced one after another, upying almost all avable space on the table!


    If it was before, Ye Lanyu would promptly proceed to munch down on the delicacies before anything else. But today, Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s words piqued her curiosity. How would Ye Lang know?


    ¡°Little brother, how did you know we made it, especially the fact that we achieved breakthrough together? Were you close by at that moment?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I wouldn¡¯t have the time even if I¡¯d like to, we¡¯re pretty pre-upied there too! Look at all of you, all achieving breakthroughs while I¡¯m still only halfway through¡­¡± Ye Lang frowned in response.


    ¡°How does any of those things corrte with each other? Tell me, if you weren¡¯t nearby, how did you know that we seeded, together?¡± Ye Lanyu was reluctant to back down.


    ¡°Well even if you both achieved breakthrough at the same time, what¡¯s so peculiar about that? Why are you so concerned about it?¡± Little Zero confusedly remarked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you both just say you did it?¡±


    ¡°We did this together, but not that together! We achieved breakthrough together, not because we¡¯re together, but because we coborated by activating each other! Not individually, but by joining hands, you get it now?¡± Ye Lanyu infuriatingly exined, albeit making the narration even more murky than it already was.


    ¡°Wow what a temper¡­so, this¡­hmm I think I got it!¡± Little Zero contemted with her head tilted to one side. She finally got a grasp of what Ye Lanyu was implying.


    Apparently, Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess achieving breakthroughs together was not a coincidence, but instead a deliberate coboration to take advantage of each other¡¯s elements, in an attempt to leap past this hurdle to achieve the breakthrough they sought after for this long!


    Hours ago, Ye Lanyu¡¯s first intention was to give it a quick try, given how long they were on the verge of breakthrough but still unable to do so. They agreed to have a duel amongst one another, before they attempted a merger magic technique.


    As a result, once the preparations were set, they instantly felt the connection, and with that utilizing one another to achieve breakthrough!


    The flow of the achievement as it urred sounded rather mundane, simple even when they were describing it, but the painstaking process that they both experienced were only shared amongst the two women. Breakthrough was a long winding process after all.


    And just like that, they have achieved a level of mastery rightfully theirs as they work towards greater heights!


    Furthermore, since the two women achieved Tian level at the same time, upon channeling a merger magic, the sheer monstrosity of their power was one few alive could withstand!


    Leaving Ye Lang amazed by a product of pure ident!


    Ye Lanyu and the seventh princess were fixated upon Ye Lang, anxiously awaiting his reply. Noting their unwavering stares, he finally gave in and decided to answer.


    ¡°I can feel the vibration of your energies. Even when I¡¯m not there, given how close we were I could instantly feel its presence.¡±


    ¡°Energy vibration? Where? I don¡¯t feel it,¡± Ye Zhiqing suspiciously remarked.


    ¡°Yes there was,¡± Ye Lang nodded while he emphasized. He was keen to make sure they believed that he was telling the truth.


    ¡°I trust you. Tell us how it felt.¡± Ye Zhiqing stared straight at Ye Lang.


    Everyone turned their gazes towards him from curiosity, eager to know what his answer would be, what he felt despite the distance that he was in.


    Ye Lang gave it some thought, yet replied with two words that left the crowd in utter silence. Those words were none other than¡­

 Chapter 747 - Fireworks Night (1)

    Chapter 747


    Fireworks Night (1)


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t know? Are you kidding me?!¡± asked Ye Lanyu immediately. You were the one who said it, how can you say you don¡¯t know now?!


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t! I can only sense it but how do I describe it to you? I can¡¯t describe the feeling!¡± Ye Lang said innocently, implying he had no intentions of lying to them.


    And because he felt wronged, he decided to eat his feelings away tofort himself. He picked his chopsticks up and ate furiously, devouring his food like a tornado. It was a hrious sight.


    ¡°... Kid, I wasn¡¯t scolding you... And if you want to eat, just eat! Don¡¯t use us as an excuse!¡± Ye Lanyu knocked his head with a huff and then picked up some vegetables for him.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± Ye Lang felt even more wronged.


    Well, he was telling the truth. It was just a feeling...


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat! We shall have a firework show tonight to celebrate!¡± yelled Ye Lang suddenly then buried his head in food again.


    ¡°Fireworks again? We had fireworks a few days ago,¡± said Ye Lanyu but she did not stop him.


    Previously, they released fireworks for Ye Zhiqing¡¯s celebration. This time, it was a celebration for them. They wouldn¡¯t refuse, if they did, it would mean they were less important than Ye Zhiqing.


    ¡°Awesome!! Fireworks! Brother, I love fireworks...¡± shrieked the little princess.


    ¡°Ye Lang, how are you going to do it? What will you use?¡± This was what the seventh princess was more concerned about. Ye Lang¡¯s fireworks might not be true fireworks. Perhaps he would use some alchemy tools or magic scrolls.


    Previously, he had already thrown away priceless magic scrolls to light up the sky with beautiful magical essence.


    Ye Lang said, ¡°This time, I mean true fireworks! I want you all to experience the true meaning of ¡®fire trees and silver flowers¡¯! No, I want everyone to see it, I want everyone in Ye City to see it.¡±


    Ye City?


    It¡¯s probably going to be for a while, who¡¯s going to notice... Wait, you mean...


    ¡°How long will the fireworksst?¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest realised that if the fireworkssted for a while, the Ye City folk might not even realise there was a firework show from a distance.


    ¡°Not too long, just an hour tops...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What? An hour?¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest realised he was going to be a prodigal son today again. The ultimate prodigal son.


    No matter what material would be used, a one-hour firework show would be very, very expensive. Some people might not be able to earn this amount of money in their lifetimes.


    ¡°Prepare a few buckets for after this meal!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest were confused.


    ¡°For fun,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Yep, the reason was simple. For fun.


    Whatever, it was his money. And it would only be weird if he wasn¡¯t being a prodigal son.


    It was a quiet night, an ordinary night to Ye City. Suddenly, explosions and booms could be heard.


    ¡°What... what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Oh my! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Woah, look! Fireworks...¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, such magnificence! Who¡¯s spending that much money for this?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In a moment, the entire city was bustling with life. Everyone was looking far in a direction but the fireworks were so huge they felt very close by.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that ce?¡±


    ¡°I remember that¡¯s just a piece of emptynd there...¡±


    ¡°Emptynd?! Have you forgotten where that is? That¡¯s our little king¡¯s Vast Moon Lake!¡±


    ¡°Ah, right! How could I forget? I¡¯ve almost forgotten about our little king, he hasn¡¯t appeared in a while!¡±


    As everyone talked, they remembered Ye Lang. This was a person who had recently been forgotten. The ones who called Ye Lang a ¡®little king¡¯ were natives of this ce, they had been here when this ce was still a tiny kingdom instead of a city.


    Previously, the residents did not recognise the Ye family as their leader but as the city developed across the next few years, the Ye family became well-respected figures. Ye Lang was especially loved among the people.


    The Ye City folk did not call Ye Lang ¡®young master¡¯ but ¡®the little king¡¯ because he was technically the king of this ce. He was the one who won this ce from its previous king. The citizens were used to this term and it felt very intimate.


    At the Ye Residence...


    Ye Chengtian was talking to Long Anqi as they watched the beautiful night sky. Both of them were having a romantic time, forgetting the world. They did not want to be disturbed.


    ¡°Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle!¡± Seventh Brother hurried in.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a rush?¡± Ye Chengtian frowned, he was slightly annoyed but did not me him because it could be an emergency.


    ¡°Fifth Uncle, look... look at the sky...¡± Seventh Brother was panting. He slowly regained his breath. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at it, what¡¯s the matter?!¡± huffed Ye Chengtian. He had been looking up with Long Anqi all night, enjoying themselves.


    ¡°Uh... Fifth Uncle, in which direction have you been looking at the sky?¡± said Seventh Brother.


    ¡°What has that got to do with anything?¡± asked Ye Chengtian, confused.


    ¡°It has got to do with anything! You must¡¯ve been looking that way, right...¡± Seventh Brother pointed in the direction Ye Chengtian had been looking at.


    ¡°Fifth Uncle, look here and you¡¯ll understand what I mean!¡±


    They turned in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Hey, who¡¯s having a firework show? It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Long Anqi¡¯s eyes shone as she sighed watching the fireworks.


    At this moment, Long Anqi and Ye Chengtian were merely admiring the fireworks, not thinking.


    ¡°Who? Well, you¡¯ll understand when you realise what that ce is!¡± said Seventh Brother.


    ¡°What?¡± Both of them hesitated. Seventh Brother would not havee all the way here if this person wasn¡¯t important.


    Seventh Brother would have gone to his wife, not them.


    That was why they started to think hard. Who could make the calm Seventh Brother so excited like that?


    After thinking for a while, they thought of someone. Someone they had been talking about in their conversation before this.

 Chapter 748 - Fireworks Night (2)

    Chapter 748


    Fireworks Night (2)


    ¡°You mean that¡¯s from the Vast Moon Lake, where Ye Lang is?!¡± said Ye Chengtian and Long Anqi at the same time. They looked at the spot where the fireworks came from. Based on the distance, it was likely Vast Moon Lake.


    At the very least, the fireworks definitely came from outside the city. In that direction, other than Vast Moon Lake where Ye Lang resided, no one else lived there. It was a deste piece ofnd.


    And based on Ye Lang¡¯s personality, he often released fireworks at this scale!


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s it! I don¡¯t know what the heck he¡¯s been doing in there, I hope he¡¯s not there just to do research on fireworks. He asked for so many materials...¡± Seventh Brother felt like crying when he thought about it.


    ¡°Research on fireworks? That¡¯s possible,¡± said Ye Chengtian and Long Anqi, nodding. They agreed with his guess but that just made Seventh Brother sadder as he sulked in a corner.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, what are you doing here? Let¡¯s go watch the fireworks, it¡¯s beautiful!¡± Seventh Aunt (his wife) ran in without even greeting Ye Chengtian and his wife, pulling Seventh Brother up.


    They had been together when the fireworks started, excited as they watched the show.


    However, very soon, he realised where the fireworks came from, which was Ye Lang¡¯s Vast Moon Lake. His face fell and then he dashed to whine to Ye Chengtian and his wife.


    Yep, he was just there toin. If he went over to Vast Moon Lake now, he was sure the firework show would have ended already. A firework show cannotst too long, even if that person was Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s beautiful! But this is all money! He¡¯s basically throwing money into the sea!¡± Seventh Brother said painfully, as if his heart had been stabbed.


    Ye Lang¡¯s firework show had been going on for more than a minute now. Seventh Brother¡¯s heart bled. If Seventh Brother had known how long Ye Lang nned for it tost, he would¡¯ve run over to Vast Moon Lake to scream at Ye Lang instead ofing to Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°Hey, you know how prodigal Thirteen is. You can¡¯t stop him from spending his money. Why not enjoy the show with me, instead of sulking here? To be honest, it¡¯s really pretty...¡± Seventh Aunt knocked his head with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, Seven. Thirteen has always been like this, how would you stop him? But it¡¯s a good sign if he was researching fireworks. This means his research has been a sess, he cane out and you can start selling your Vast Moon Lake properties1¡± Third Brother appeared out of nowhere. There was a prettydy next to him that looked like Anna.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t think of that! Vast Moon Lake¡¯s a very popr spot right now, this is just a trivial matter. He can have his fun. We¡¯ll treat this as the opening ceremony for Vast Moon Lake!¡± Seventh Brother perked up.


    Seventh Brother grinned creepily at Third Brother and Anna. ¡°Third Brother, what have you been doing with Miss Anna...¡±


    ¡°Watching the firework show!¡± said Third Brother immediately.


    Right now, everyone was watching the fireworks, it was a useless answer.


    ¡°Anna, why are you here?¡± asked Long Anqi. She wasn¡¯t teasing like Seventh Brother but Anna rarely came here although her mercenary group¡¯s camp was close by.


    ¡°I...¡± Anna hadn¡¯t spoken and she was cut off.


    ¡°Fifth Aunt, why do you even have to ask? Third Brother must¡¯ve decided that the time was right to bring her home,¡± interrupted Seventh Brother. He gazed romantically at the couple.


    Anna felt her face heat up. As an irondy, she rarely acted this way. Her skin was thick from being put in all sorts of situations in her life...


    ¡°Is that so? This is great news!¡± said Long Anqi with a smile.


    ¡°Fifth Aunt, don¡¯t listen to Seven¡¯s nonsense! We¡¯re not like that! Anna¡¯s just here to ask what is going on. She could tell that the fireworks came from Ye Lang¡¯s spot,¡± said Third Brother, rolling his eyes at Seventh Brother.


    Seventh Brother did not ept his exnation and said nonchntly, ¡°Tsk! Excuses! You¡¯re going to bring her home anyway. Might as well admit it now and make it official, you¡¯re not young anymore! Ah...¡±


    As he spoke, Anna unsheathed her sword. Her threatening aura made Seventh Brother think she was going to kill him.


    However, he could still dodge her- though it looked pathetic.


    ¡°Who are you calling ¡®not young¡¯?! Seven, you should repeat yourself,¡± said Anna coldly.


    ¡°Ahh, what was I talking about? I can¡¯t remember! Look, such pretty fireworks...¡± He pointed at the sky to change the topic.


    He knew he had made a mistake by calling her old. Any girl would¡¯ve been upset, this woman in particr would beat him up immediately.


    It was general consensus that Anna was a powerfuldy. She could be quiet and looked harmless but once provoked, she could explode suddenly like what just happened.


    Just like how she questioned Ye Chengtian and the rest when Ye Lang went missing years ago¨C this said a lot about her personality!


    Seventh Brother¡¯s words weren¡¯t based on nothing either.


    Anna and Third Brother had been spending more time together recently. Anyone would¡¯ve been able to tell that there was something- no, the spark of love,- between them.


    Although they were still embarrassed about it, good news wasing. Everyone was sure that it was only a matter of time.


    At this moment, although Seventh Brother was changing the topic, they still turned to watch the fireworks. It was pretty enough for them to forget everything else.


    Time passed slowly. The entire city was deeply mesmerised in the firework show. They wished this moment wouldst longer, maybest forever.

 Chapter 749 - Captured (1)

    Chapter 749


    Captured (1)


    Everyone had to admit that Ye Lang¡¯s firework show was impressive and nothing they had ever seen before. It was a mixture of all kinds of fireworks, enough to make one feel like they¡¯re dreaming.


    The lights changed every second, none of the patterns repeated themselves. That was the most mesmerising part.


    And that was why everyone wanted it tost forever. There was one exception. Someone kept hoping Ye Lang would stop, and that was...


    ¡°When the heck is this ending? Thirteen, you prodigal idiot!¡± roared Seventh Brother, venting his anger.


    It had been forty minutes and Ye Lang¡¯s firework show was still going on. Seventh Brother could not stay silent any longer, Ye Lang had already spent at least a hundred thousand gold coins.


    My heart... it¡¯s bleeding...


    ¡°Go be sad somewhere else! Don¡¯t ruin the mood!¡± Third Brother kicked him away. Many people wanted to kick him but Third Brother got to him first.


    At this moment, everyone wanted to continue watching the show.


    Seventh Brother wanted to scream at the skies about how he is hurting but he did not do that because he would probably sustain real physical injury after this.


    Thirteen, I hate you!


    ¡°A-choo...¡±


    Ye Lang was preparing the next round of fireworks. He was just about to light them when he sneezed. The girls looked at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, brother? Have you caught a cold? We¡¯ve yed long enough, we can wrap it up soon,¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°No, someone must be thinking about me! Let¡¯s carry on, we must go on because I don¡¯t know when is the next time we get to do something like this,¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head with a smile.


    ¡°?? We won¡¯t have a chance again?¡± said Ye Lanyu, puzzled.


    ¡°Some of us will have to part in the future...¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°It is what it is. Life is filled with meetings and separations!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about... Little Kaline?¡± Ye Lanyu looked around and named the little princess first because recently, something happened that made everyone suspect that she was going to be sent home soon.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± The little princess grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s clothes, shaking her head with determination.


    ¡°Little Kaline, you¡¯re growing up. You can¡¯t stay with me, you must return to Ai La!¡± Ye Lang patted her tiny head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to grow up! If I have to leave you, I¡¯d rather not grow up forever,¡± said the little princess, shaking her head. Her teary eyes glimmered in the light of the fireworks.


    At this moment, everyone could tell that the little princess missed him a lot. She relied on him a lot, there was an inexplicably deep connection between them.


    However, they still had to separate sooner orter. She couldn¡¯t possibly stay here forever, Ai La Empire would stille to bring her away.


    She was the Ai La Empire¡¯s princess. No matter how special she was, her identity would cause her many inconveniences! She had no say in this!


    If she remained like this, as Ye Lang¡¯s patient, she could stay longer but still not forever.


    However, there had been certain inexplicable, unexpected changes.


    One month ago, the little princess suddenly said her chest hurt. Ye Lang did a checkup only to realise that the little princess was referring to the parts that hadn¡¯t grown yet.


    After a careful check, he realised she had hit puberty!


    Yep, the little girl was growing up!


    If she had hit puberty, didn¡¯t that mean she was recovering from the No-Aging Disease? Ye Lang started to observe her carefully. After a while, he confirmed that she was starting to grow and develop like a regr person. She developed at a regr speed, not too fast or slow, like a healthy person.


    Of course, that was just his estimation but he was quite sure she was growing.


    Although he could not exin why this disease recovered without them doing anything, and wasn¡¯t sure if it would return but she was currently developing healthily.


    Ye Lang postted that she was recovering due to her starting to cultivate her douqi and starting sword training. These practices must have activated certain mechanisms in her body so it returned to its healthy state.


    This was the most logical exnation. He had also used cultivation to cure certain illnesses in him before. The human body was a peculiar thing. Illnesses could disappear when hidden potential was activated.


    It was great news to Ye Lang but to the little princess, it was a bad thing. Recovery meant she would have to leave Ye Lang.


    She was right. Ye Lang had already informed the Ai La Empire for them to take the little princess back!


    He didn¡¯t hate her nor want to kick her out. He really liked her but they weren¡¯t family. If she wanted to continue staying here, it would be up to her father to decide.


    ¡°Silly child, if you don¡¯t grow up, how will you be able to grow old with the person you like? It¡¯s a nice experience to have! It¡¯s a certain kind of joy to be able to grow old with a loved one...¡± said Ye Lang, knocking her head.


    ¡°Grow old with a loved one...¡± muttered the girls. They wondered what this felt like.


    Although these were just words, although it was a very ordinary thing, many people thought this was the best thing in life.


    Ordinary joy was the best kind of joy. We don¡¯t need very morous things, we don¡¯t need a passionate love affair, just a very ordinary ending...


    To grow old together!


    ¡°I understand but why does growing up mean I have to leave you?¡± said the little princess.


    ¡°Because...¡± Ye Lang couldn¡¯t think of an exnation for the moment. He smiled, ¡°Because you¡¯re still young and you mustn¡¯t leave home too long. Your father still has the final say right now. When you grow up, you can decide what you want to do with your life. At that point, I¡¯ll support you no matter what you want...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The little princess looked at him. She was young but not stupid. She knew it was the best oue possible, for him to make such a promise to her.

 Chapter 750 - Captured (2)

    Chapter 750


    Captured (2)


    ¡°Mm, pinky promise!¡± Ye Lang extended his pinky at the little princess.


    ¡°Hmmph, we¡¯re not kids anymore...¡± The little princess pouted, as if in contempt. However, she quickly also extended her little finger and hooked on his.


    ¡°The pinky promise is done! You cannot break a pinky promise!¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue with our fireworks! We must use up all our stock today...¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Lang and the rest started to release fireworks once again. Theirughter and chatter echoed across theke. Ye Lanyu was very happy. She didn¡¯t feel like she wouldn¡¯t get this again though, they would have more opportunities to be happy in the future.


    She wasn¡¯t appreciating this moment as much as the little princess and Little Zero, who were savouring the moment of being able to be together.


    After today, she would start to fear and regret that she hadn¡¯t savoured this as much. She would fear that this might be herst memory...


    And after this, she would start appreciating every moment with them because life was too unpredictable. Anything could happen at any moment. Even people she often met ¨C that could be thest time she saw them. They could disappear in the next moment.


    She did not want to live in regret, so she must appreciate every moment!


    However, this was in the future. Right now, Ye Lang and the group were happily lighting fireworks right until they used up all their stocks. They yed games for a while and then went back to their respective rooms to sleep. That was how their day ended.


    This firework showsted for one hour and twenty minutes. Based on Seventh Brother¡¯s calctions, Ye Lang must¡¯ve spent about two hundred thousand gold coins on this. Of course, since he had made these himself, it was a little cheaper. But still, it was definitely one to two hundred gold coins.


    After the fireworks ended, the people of Ye City were still mesmerised and took a long time to snap back to reality. Many still stood outside after the show ended.


    Many people secretly hoped for the fireworks toe on again. Although it was not likely, they waited hopefully.


    Dear fireworks, please bloom again! We¡¯re waiting for you!


    This was what everyone wished for, though there was one exception.


    ¡°Stop the fireworks, I¡¯m begging you! Stop it all!¡± prayed Seventh Brother in the direction of the sky above Vast Moon Lake, muttering to himself.


    ¡°Get the heck out!¡±


    Everyone red at him, badly wanting to hit him- including Seventh Aunt.


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, the fireworks stopped. Many were disappointed but they did not think they had no chance to see this again. As long as Ye Lang was here, they believed it was only a matter of time before the next.


    This was a kind offort after their disappointment, though it was not logically wed at all!


    ...


    ¡°Hmmph, you¡¯re sleeping alone tonight! Hmmph!¡± Seventh Aunt shut the door, leaving Seventh Brother outside the room. She was upset because of the incident with the fireworks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this! Honey, you¡¯re going to be very cold sleeping alone!¡± yelled Seventh Brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°No, you must care! If I freeze to death, who will care for you in the future? You would have to...¡± Seventh Brother started to brag about the advantages of having him inside, linking together facts that were both relevant and irrelevant.


    ¡°...Fine, fine! I¡¯ve had enough of this! I really don¡¯t understand what I liked about you when I married you...¡± Seventh Aunt could stand it no longer. Every time he spoke, she would lose. She could not beat him in an argument.


    In the end, as usual, she opened the door and they...


    Cough cough! They just slept! Take your mind out of the gutter!


    ...


    In the next few days, the Ye family thought they would see Ye Lang and the rest but they never appeared. Everyone realised that the fireworks weren¡¯t his subject of research but just something he did for fun.


    Seventh Brother was heartbroken when he came to this conclusion. He swore to teach Ye Lang a lesson when he appeared, along with asking him the recipe and production method for the fireworks.


    Why?


    Simple, that was because the firework show was unforgettable to everyone, it was the prettiest show they had ever seen. They all wanted to see this again in future celebrations.


    People with money and power had already started to look for the Ye family, wanting to purchase the fireworks. Money was no object to them, they would pay no matter the price.


    This was a great business opportunity! Another source of ie!


    Although he called Ye Lang a prodigal idiot, it was still a kind of advertisement, a very effective one that made everyone want his fireworks.


    The fireworks made business boom even more in the future. Without this show, other people might not be convinced to buy.


    Seventh Brother had to finally admit that Thirteen was a godly prodigal son who produced wildly unexpected oues from his actions.


    ...


    During these past few days, Ye City started to talk about Ye Lang again. Once again, they started to specte what he could be doing at Vast Moon Lake. Gossips ran wild.


    Many people guessed that he lit fireworks because he was celebrating something. Perhaps his project was sessful- this ignited even more conversations.


    However, soon after, everyone knew that they were wrong because Ye Lang never emerged. He still remained at Vast Moon Lake.


    Just like that, the fireworks incident died down gradually. The topics revolving Ye Lang dwindled too.


    ...


    Ye Lang was still working on his major project. Based on his estimations, he probably needed a few more months toplete it. He was not going to leave within these few months.


    As for the rest- Ye Lanyu and the other two girls who had broken through to the Tian Heavenly Level, they were working on solidifying their foundations. They knew that it was not the time to ck off. The skill-solidification process was equally important or it would affect the future development of their cultivations.


    That was why Ye Lanyu did not leave to brag to Ye Chengtian and the rest. If it weren¡¯t the case, she would¡¯ve left a long time ago. She wanted to tell Long Anqi that she had surpassed her mom- which was Long Anqi herself!


    Of course, that was just a way of seeking affection from her mother, she didn¡¯t truly want to brag and show off.


    As for the seventh princess and Ye Zhiqing, the two had never cared too much about these things anyway. They cultivated quietly aside, not caring about going out at all.

 Chapter 751 - Captured (3)

    <h4>Captured (3)</h4>


    During this period, something in the little princess seemed to have been triggered. Her progress was astonishing, breaking through the Di Earthly Level very quickly. This was terrifying development, Ye Lang was very surprised with this oue.


    Initially, he was worried that the little princess¡¯ explosive progress would cause harmful side effects so he told her to slow down and started observing her performance. He was surprised to find that her cultivation bases were very stable, more stable than those who trained for a very long time.


    A genius?


    That seemed to be the only exnation. Other than calling the little princess a genius, how else could one exin it?


    The heavens were unfair sometimes. Some people take a lifetime to master cultivation, some might not even master it in their lifetimes. Yet some people can achieve breakthroughs in a very short time.


    At this rate, the little princess could reach the Tian Heavenly Level in three years- that is if she kept progressing at this rate.


    It would be very difficult to maintain this speed because there would be very difficult blocks in the middle. She could get stuck and teau too.


    This depended on one¡¯s flexibility. With her talent, she might not be stuck for long- though this was unpredictable sometimes. She could also get stuck at the simplest of problems.


    Sometimes, a smart person might not be able to solve a problem that a stupid person could. Comprehending cultivation didn¡¯t depend on intelligence, it could depend on talent. A normal or very dumb person could take a shorter time than a smart person.


    There was a saying¨C it all depended on fate. When the timees, everything will go smoothly.


    Since there weren¡¯t any problems, Ye Lang only gave her a few pointers and then let her continue with her training. He really wanted to see when she could hit the Tian Heavenly Level.


    No one would expect the little princess to be so powerful. If anything happened to her, this hidden ability would be very useful.


    While Ye Lang pondered about how the unexpected the little princess¡¯ performance was, he did not know that he was the one that garnered the most attention.


    Putting aside his project, just the fact that he raised three Tian Heavenly Level experts in one year was astonishing. No one would believe this.


    If he had more time, he could probably conquer the world.


    It was said that one Tian Level fighter could fight an army of a hundred thousand soldiers ¨C although this was a dramatic description, it was not far from the truth.


    Soon after other people knew of this, their open mouths were indicative of their shock. They did not believe it, they refused to believe it!


    However, there was no time for shock because, by that time, they would have many urgent matters to attend to. The freedom of his life as a researcher would leave him as he was soon about to be sucked into the vortex of power politics in the maind.


    Ye Lang was in the vortex, yes, but he seemed to not participate in anything at all...


    One day, Ye Lang was building his boat as usual when a tool at his waist started to beep. He stopped his work immediately.


    ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± Ye Lang leapt off the boat he was building and took a smaller boat to the shore.


    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s going on?¡± Little Zero followed him when she saw him leave. He had never left like this before.


    Little Zero knew it must be because of the beeping from the tool.


    Zhen Xiaoyan also noticed it. She knew him well and did not even need to ask. She immediately followed him.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone sending an emergency signal outside, I think something happened. I need to go check!¡± said Ye Lang as he walked withrge strides. It was an emergency signal, so it gave him a very bad feeling.


    Only Ye family members could send him emergency signals, something they reserved only for emergencies. With Ye Chengtian and the other members¡¯ personalities, they would never send a signal unless it was a grave situation. Although they missed him, they had boundaries and knew that Ye Lang was busy inside. They wouldn¡¯t disturb him without a good reason.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what happened?¡±


    Along the path, Ye Lanyu and the rest were cultivating together, including Ye Zhiqing and the little princess. They liked cultivating together now, perhaps because they had all achieved Tian Level so they needed to spar with each other.


    At the very end, magic and martial arts were the same. There weren¡¯t significant differences. This was what Ye Lang said and they agreed with him.


    ¡°Someone sent an emergency alert, I need to go check and see what happened,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Emergency alert? Something must¡¯ve happened. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Ye Lanyu solemnly. She knew how serious it was. During moments like this, she was calm.


    The seventh princess and Ye Zhiqing too, they followed silently to see how they could help.


    The little princess immediately followed suit behind.


    Just like that, everyone at Vast Moon Lake went over. At the exit, they saw Ye Chengtian and the rest waiting anxiously outside.


    These people included Ye Yi and his wife, Long Anqi, Third Brother, Seventh Brother and some Ye family members who were close to Ye Chengtian.


    To Ye Lang and the rest, Ye Chengtian had always been a calm figure. Ye Chengtian hadn¡¯t been this worried even when they were chased down by Zhao Yarou at Soaring Sky.


    What happened must be very serious!


    Ye Lang¡¯s eyes scanned around and made sure that there was no one else around, that this wasn¡¯t a trap. He then immediately activated the exit and headed out.


    ¡°Thirteen is out!¡± Seventh Brother was the first to react. He yelled.


    After he yelled, everyone turned to see them. Their eyes had a hint of surprise and some relief but only slight. They were still very worried.


    Especially Long Anqi¡¯s eyes. They looked very, very worried and sad!


    What happened? Why was Long Anqi so worried?


    Ye Lang¡¯s brows furrowed as he made some guesses.

 Chapter 752 - Sound Wave Weapon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 752: Sound Wave Weapon (1)</h4>


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what happened?¡± asked Ye Lanyu before Ye Lang spoke. She could sense that this was rted to her family.


    ¡°Your Eldest Brother and Second Sister have been captured!¡± Ye Chengtian was very direct and told them the problem.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lanyu¡¯s face darkened and said in a low voice, ¡°Who? Who captured them? Do they have a death wish?¡±


    At this moment, she emitted an aura unconsciously. This aura made everyone slightly puzzled.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Yi¡¯s initially expressionless face turned into astonishment. His eyes shed as he stared at Ye Lanyu.


    At the same time, Ye Yi was emitting an aura that pressed towards Ye Lanyu. This wasn¡¯t conscious, just an instinctive response. That was a reflex towards facing another master that was almost as strong as he was.


    When Ye Yi realised this, he chided himself for being too reckless. How could he radiate his killing aura at his own granddaughter? What if she couldn¡¯t take it? Then he would¡¯ve made a huge mistake.


    However, he then realised that Ye Lanyu could hold against his aura, plus there was almost a bnce in energy. Although he had released his energy unconsciously, and it was far from his true capabilities, no ordinary person could withstand such power.


    Based on Ye Yi¡¯s understanding, the previous Ye Lanyu should not have withstood this energy. She would¡¯ve been injured immediately. This was how powerful a Tian Level warrior could be.


    Not just Ye Yi, even Ye Chengtian and the rest found something odd with Ye Lanyu¡¯s aura. This wasn¡¯t an energy she used to have.


    ¡°Lanyu, you... what have you been doing in there? Did something happen?¡± said Ye Yi.


    ¡°Nothing much, I was just cultivating? I just had a breakthrough. Me, Little Seven and Cousin Zhiqing had breakthroughs! Hmmph, I just want to know who dared touch my Eldest Brother and Second Sister!¡± said Ye Lanyu. She did not brag about her breakthrough.


    In the past, she would¡¯ve been ecstatic to tell everyone that she was at the Tian Level and even show off. However, she was not in the mood for this now.


    Her own brother and sister had been captured. No one would have the mood to show off. All she wanted was to save them.


    ¡°Little Seven? Zhiqing? You... How is that possible? It hasn¡¯t even been a year... What have you been cultivating?¡± Ye Yi seemed to have forgotten about everything, merely caring about their cultivation.


    It was difficult to me him. He had already been worried for a while. This new development was too shocking to him. It wasn¡¯t just one, there were three of them!


    ¡°Have you all achieved breakthroughs?¡± asked Ye Chengtian. He wasn¡¯t too sure but he felt like the few girls before him had changed.


    ¡°Why are you all still talking about this... Breakthrough what? It¡¯s definitely not Tian Level for sure.¡± Long Anqi did not have the energy to care about anything else, just about her children who were in danger.


    Of course, if she knew that it was indeed Tian Heavenly Level, Long Anqi would¡¯ve been shocked.


    ¡°Yep! I achieved breakthrough. Therefore, Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll make the people who caught Big Brother and Second Sister pay!¡± Ye Lanyu nodded calmly.


    ¡°You all actually reached Tian Level? How is that possible?¡± Ye Chengtian and the rest were stunned.


    ¡°What? Lanyu and the rest reached Tian Level? Crap, how did you all do it? Thirteen, are you hiding something from me?¡± Third Brother spoke up first, turning his attention to Ye Lang.


    This must be because of Ye Lang or these girls might not have achieved breakthrough so soon, maybe not even in ten years.


    Before this, Ye Lang had helped Li Yue attain Tian Heavenly Level in a much shorter time frame- but she was already close to attaining breakthrough at the time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything. If you want to break through, I can help you but we don¡¯t have time now,¡± said Ye Lang. He had confirmed that he had something to do with this.


    So it was him indeed. The kid was unbelievable, helping so many people attain Tian Level in a year. What did he do? It was astonishing progress!


    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t have time for this. Let¡¯s talk after we solve the problem at hand!¡± Third Brother nodded. He was calm too. This wasn¡¯t the time to talk, they needed to find a way to save Ye Lang¡¯s brother and sister.


    Third Brother also believed that Ye Lang would teach him if he could without reservation. He just didn¡¯t know before. If he did, he would¡¯ve learned from Ye Lang a long time ago.


    ¡°Ye Lang, if you can make them all attain Tian Level, then what level are you at? Tian Level?¡± asked Ye Yi. It was a very important question not only to know him better but also determined the sess of their mission.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Ye Lang shook his head, rejecting their guesses. This surprised everyone.


    This person created several Tian Level fighters, yet wasn¡¯t one himself. This sounded a little too unbelievable but since it came from him, they had to believe it.


    Everyone knew that Ye Lang would not lie. At the same time, he was a miracle maker. Perhaps creating Tian Level fighters was a simple thing to him.


    ¡°What now? It doesn¡¯t matter if Lanyu and the rest are at Tian Level. You¡¯re the only one who can go. If you were Tian Level, you might have a better chance...¡± Ye Yi now had a headache.


    ¡°Why must he go alone?¡± asked Ye Lanyu directly.


    Based on Ye Yi¡¯s tone, apparently Ye Lang had to go alone. However, Ye Lang¡¯s siblings were also her siblings, also Ye family members and Ye Chengtian¡¯s children.


    Wasn¡¯t it the same whoever went? Why just Ye Lang? Why alone?


    Unless...

 Chapter 753 - Sound Wave Weapon (2)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 753</strong></h4>


    <strong>Sound Wave Weapon (2)</strong>


    ¡°Because the other party wants Ye Lang to go alone. He must not bring anyone else or it would be detrimental to Ye Hui and her! If this was another person, I would¡¯ve considered the possibility that they¡¯re just scaring us but I believe this person will follow through,¡± said Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± said Ye Lanyu. She could tell that this person was someone they were familiar with.


    If they weren¡¯t familiar, how sure could he be? At the same time, this person must have a deep hatred towards the Ye family.


    The Ye family had many enemies- that was sure- but not many had the guts to ever touch them.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou!¡± This answer did note from Ye Chengtian and the rest but Ye Lang. Everyone was surprised.


    ¡°How did you know it was her? Unless you¡¯ve been maintaining contact with the outside world while you¡¯re inside?¡± Ye Chengtian looked at him, confused. Theoretically, this should be the first time he heard of this. No one had said anything, how did he know?


    Ye Chengtian¡¯s question also proved that the captor was Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Other than her, I can¡¯t think of anyone who is powerful or crazy enough to catch Eldest Brother and Second Sister! They are both masters and located within the Academy Number One. That schoolpound is tightly guarded to ensure the safety of the students. Plus you all have sent undercover protection for them. Not many would have the ability to touch them, Zhao Yarou would be one of them,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°If you said ¡®one of them¡¯, why are you so sure it¡¯s her?¡± asked Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°She¡¯s the only one who would do something like that. If you wanted to kidnap someone in Academy Number One, that would mean directly going up against the school itself. The students in that schoole from the most powerful families of the entire maind. The only person who would risk provoking the entire maind would be her,¡± said Ye Lang.


    What he said next made everyone feel like he wasn¡¯t that dumb after all- he knew his enemy well.


    He said, ¡°If I¡¯m right, Zhao Yarou must¡¯ve directly destroyed the entire Academy Number One. The students in the school must surrender or she would lock them up, and...¡± Ye Lang did not continue but everyone knew what he was going to say.


    ¡°Yes! She did exactly that! She lives up to her reputation, she¡¯s mad!¡± Ye Chengtian nodded. He couldn¡¯t help but be impressed, though he was also afraid of her after this incident.


    When he received this information, he had been shocked because he never imagined Zhao Yarou wouldmit such a sin, to attack Academy Number One.


    ¡°This is something she would do sooner orter, I didn¡¯t know she would act so quickly. I¡¯ve already told Eldest Brother and Second Sister toe back, there¡¯s nothing for them there! Why did they have to stay there?!¡± Ye Lang sighed.


    Before, he had already told Second Sister toe back to Ye City since there was no need for her to stay in Academy Number One. She could continue studying in the Ye Academy in Ye City, plus Ye Lang could also teach her.


    However, both Second Sister and Eldest Brother, Ye Hui, did not listen to his advice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me them. They have friends over there, many people are willing to risk it all to spend time with their closest friends1¡± said Ye Chengtian. He was a bit more sensitive to thesepared to Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang had always researched on his own. He had no friends who cultivated and researched alongside himself!


    However, he still had a group of people who were willing to fight till the end with him- these people were his brothers and sisters, the people he had helped before as well as people who protected him.


    Although he had no partners in research, he was not alone.


    ¡°How did you know that Zhao Yarou would do such a thing? What is the reason?¡±


    ¡°If she wants to conquer the world, she would definitely attack Academy Number One first. The heirs of the entire maind are there. If these people are gone, then the heirs to many kingdoms on the maind would be gone. You can guess what¡¯ll happen next,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Academy Number One¡¯s existence created many impressive talents but to people like Zhao Yarou, it bes a pathway of convenience. She can kill the best heirs of the maind easily like this,¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    ¡°We thought of this too but we never guessed that she would actually do it or we wouldn¡¯t have let them stay,¡± said Ye Chengtian.


    Ye Chengtian and the rest had actually talked about this possibility before. There were quite many Ye family members in that school so they naturally had discussions about the safety of the ce.


    However, in the end, they all concluded that Academy Number One was very safe and Zhao Yarou would not have the ability to defeat Academy Number One.


    Although it was an academy, it was almost like a little kingdom. Plus this little kingdom consisted of the most powerful masters of the maind, the elites of every field. Even the military of the Soaring Sky Empire might not be able to defeat them.


    If Zhao Yarou invaded Academy Number One and won, it would still be barely a victory. Whatever she got in return would not cover her losses.


    That was why everyone did not think she would do it and never gave it much thought. This news came as a shock. She actually did it!


    Not just that, she did it in a clean swoop too. Almost within a night, the entire school was demolished. Soaring Sky sustained zero losses.


    Other than Soaring Sky having a very detailed and secretive n, the most important factor was an impressive alchemy weapon that literally uprooted the entire school.


    A weapon like that was legendary, not many people had seen one before. The ones who experienced it only felt sudden dizziness and they cked out. When they awoke, they found that they were already imprisoned.


    The ones who were able to tell this story had been released by Zhao Yarou herself. She thought they were not important¨C or she had other objectives.


    For example, these were the ones who brought the news to the Ye family. Everyone except Ye Hui and Second Sister had been released.

 Chapter 754 - Sound Wave Weapon (3)

    Sound Wave Weapon (3)


    And because of that, the Ye family could not do anything to Zhao Yarou because she had already released everyone else with no strings attached. She did not harm them in any way.


    Right now, everyone was most worried about Zhao Yarou¡¯s secret weapon. A few people talked about how they could not prevent the attack from this weapon. These were Di Earthly Level masters. If they had been defeated, then ordinary people would fare worse.


    They even said that the headmaster and the rest of the Tian Level masters had also been knocked out by this weapon.


    That was the scariest part!


    That was also why none of the families had retaliated. Zhao Yarou still had hostages, plus there was the terrifying power of her weapon.


    ¡°Ye Lang, do you know what weapon that is?¡± asked Ye Yi. The best person to ask was Ye Lang. If he didn¡¯t know, then no one knew.


    ¡°I think it should be a kind of alchemy weapon that uses sound waves. The Tiangongyue tribe invented a type of alchemy cannon that weaponised sound waves. However, I believed they used a more portable version of it, like a bomb. That cannon should not have been powerful enough to destroy the entire school!¡± said Ye Lang. These were only guesses, he wasn¡¯t sure.


    However, his guess was not far from the truth.


    ¡°Sound waves?¡± No one understood. The weaponisation of sound waves was a rare thing on the maind. Other than some alchemists, other peoplepletely hadn¡¯t heard of it.


    ¡°If that is the case, then we have to admit that Zhao Yarou¡¯s subordinates are very impressive to create such a weapon in such a short time span.¡± Ye Lang frowned. ¡°Looks like I seriously underestimated Zhao Yarou...¡±


    ¡°Why is she still so hung up on you? She¡¯s very peculiar.¡± Long Anqi furrowed her brows. She did not understand why Zhao Yarou kept targeting Ye Lang.


    ¡°She is very peculiar, a regr person would not be able to understand it,¡± said Ye Lang with a grin. He seemed to be hiding something from everyone.


    But no one noticed because they were thinking about how Ye Lang could defeat Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s not a normal person at all. But doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s more dangerous? She wants you go alone... What if she hurts you?¡± Long Anqi said worriedly.


    She was in a very difficult situation. While Long Anqi was worried about Ye Lang getting hurt if he went, she was equally worried about Ye Hui and Second Sister getting hurt if he didn¡¯t.


    If her two children weren¡¯t with Zhao Yarou, she would never let Ye Lang go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll kill me. At most, she¡¯ll lock me up for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll have opportunities to escape!¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°How are you so sure that she won¡¯t kill you?¡± Long Anqi frowned. You said she was peculiar, then how would you know if she wouldn¡¯t kill you?


    ¡°Just a feeling!¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± No one could ept this as an answer.


    Long Anqi was stunned. ¡°Just from a feeling? And what if you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    Ye Lang waved her off with a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my gut is never wrong! Don¡¯t you all call me the son of Lady Luck? The olddy won¡¯t make me die.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Usually, Long Anqi would scold him for jinxing it with augh but this time, she was not in the mood tough.


    ¡°Also, if I don¡¯t go, Eldest Brother and Second Sister will definitely be harmed. And if I do, they¡¯ll be alright. As for myself, we¡¯ll have to see. In the end, we still make a profit ¡ª one in exchange for two,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone understood the situation, they just did not want to say it out loud. They had been forced into the corner. There must be a sacrifice. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Lang, it would be Ye Hui and Second Sister.


    And if Ye Lang went, there could be a chance. If he didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. That was why they wanted to listen to his opinion.


    Now, it was obvious that he was definitely going to go. He was willing to sacrifice himself for both of them. And from his demeanour, he seemed quite confident. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The only thing they could do now was to trust him. Trust that he could perform a miracle, trust that Lady Luck would still smile over Ye Lang.


    But everyone still wondered why he seemed so confident...


    ¡°Why are you so sure Zhao Yarou would let your siblings go once you arrive?¡± asked Long Anqi, looking at him in confusion.


    ¡°Because I believe she wouldn¡¯t make empty promises,¡± said Yeng.


    ¡°Why would you believe that? She¡¯s mad! Have you forgotten that she killed her father and his whole family?¡± said Long Anqi immediately, not understanding his exnation.


    Ye Lang looked out into the sky, then at the empty horizon. After a pause, he said mildly, ¡°She¡¯s mad, she¡¯s psychotic but that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t keep her words! Based on her past actions, she hasn¡¯t broken any.¡±


    ¡°I hope so then!¡± Long Anqi and the rest did not refute because it was true that she had not broken any promises in the past.


    ¡°Alright, tell me. Where does she want me to go? Any time limit?¡± Ye Lang did not care what they thought, he just needed the details.


    ¡°The archaeological ruins. She says you¡¯ll know where it is. Not sure why she chose that ce,¡± said Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same. Or perhaps she needs help with the relics in the ruins,¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°I think so too. She wants your alchemy knowledge! Once she gets you, she¡¯ll be able to defeat all her enemies! You must cheat your way out wherever you can, don¡¯t actually do what she says!¡± Ye Chengtian advised solemnly, putting his hand on Ye Lang¡¯s shoulder.


    Everyone knew that if Ye Lang went to help Zhao Yarou with her alchemy technologies, the entire world would be in her hands.

 Chapter 755 - Taking Flight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 755 Taking Flight (1)</h4>


    Zhao Yarou had a group of powerful subordinates, everyone knew this from the way she defeated Academy Number One. Everyone also understood that defeating Academy Number One was the equivalent of defeating a powerful country.


    If she could do it so effortlessly, that meant she could decimate other kingdoms too. While it looked like she wasn¡¯t doing anything now, there were no guarantees she wouldn¡¯t do it in the future.


    During this period, everyone spected that she was preparing for future actions- or that her weapon was only sing-use.


    ¡°I know... Actually, you shouldn¡¯t worry. If Zhao Yarou really invades other countries, just observe the situation carefully. If the scales tip over to Zhao Yarou, you should go negotiate with her. As long as you maintain our neutrality as a trading city, you can be absorbed into her territory safely.¡± Ye Lang knew what Ye Chengtian and the rest were worried about but he couldn¡¯t guarantee what he might do next.


    Ye Lang would not let the art of alchemy die off because of external factors. He was just an alchemist, he did not care about politics.


    The technology of alchemy could be passed down forever but businesses and kingdoms could not. Even if you ruled the world, one day, you would fade into history too.


    And that was why Ye Lang did not care if she could rule the world, nor did he care who became emperor. As long as this person wasn¡¯t stupid or a bully, he did not care.


    He had already evaluated Zhao Yarou as a ruler a long time ago. She wasn¡¯t a bad empress at all. If she ruled the world, it might not be a bad thing.


    Although it would be a disaster for some people, to the entire maind, it could be a good thing. That was why Ye Lang would not stop her.


    Unless Zhao Yarou harmed his family and friends. Then that would be different.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say, but it¡¯s not that simple. Not everyone is like you, being so nonchnt about politics,¡± said Ye Chengtian as he shook his head. At the same time, he admired Ye Lang¡¯s open-mindedness.


    If you all really cannot let this go, then you need to activate the defensive mechanisms. I believe Zhao Yarou won¡¯t waste her time here. As long as you remain neutral,¡± said Ye Lang casually. He had already made many necessary arrangements for all types of situations.


    ¡°Defensive mechanism?¡± Ye Chengtian and the rest were confused. They did not know about this.


    ¡°Just leave this to me!¡± said Third Brother.


    When Ye Chengtian was about to ask more questions, Ye Lang spoke, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me if there¡¯s a deadline?¡±


    ¡°Deadline? I think they said you need to arrive within half a month,¡± said Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°Half a month? Half a month since the day YOU received news, or since the day I receive news?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Chengtian and the rest paused. They hadn¡¯t thought of this. They all naturally assumed that it was half a month from the day Ye Lang received the message.


    It wasn¡¯t entirely their fault. The journey from Soaring Sky to Ye City took more than ten days. A round-trip plus several hindrances along the way would make at least twenty. It would be impossible for him to arrive within half a month of her sending the message.


    It had already been eleven days, which meant he had around three days. How could he make it to the ancient ruins in the Imperial City of Soaring Sky within three days?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person who passed the message?¡± When Ye Lang saw that everyone had fallen silent, he knew there wasn¡¯t a solid interpretation of the deadline given.


    ¡°Here! It¡¯s me!¡± A girl about Ye Lang¡¯s age rushed forward. She was one of his cousins and he was familiar with her.


    ¡°Cousin, tell me exactly what Zhao Yarou said,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°She said: Tell that idiot to get himself here. I don¡¯t care if he flies, he mustnd here in half a month. If not, he¡¯ll see,¡± imitated the cousin in her tone.


    ¡°Ugh! This psychotic woman! She¡¯s obviously ying me! You want me to fly? Fine, I¡¯ll fly!¡± scoffed Ye Lang, annoyed.


    Everyone now understood that Zhao Yarou had really given him an extremely short time frame to rush over.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t arrive in such a short time span, even if you fly! She¡¯s ying you, there¡¯s no sincerity in this at all! You shouldn¡¯t go, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯ll do to you,¡± said the seventh princess wistfully. She was worried for Ye Lang but also embarrassed about the situation with Zhao Yarou.


    Zhao Yarou was still her younger sister after all. No matter what, she still felt very bad for what her sister had done to the Ye family and Ye Lang.


    Yeng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. Your little sister is so weird, she didn¡¯t actually state what will happen if I didn¡¯t arrive in half a month. This means she knows I¡¯ll bete. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t arrive by the deadline, just that she¡¯ll use this against us during negotiations and might even do something to Eldest Brother and Second Sister.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone mulled over his words. They now understood what Zhao Yarou meant but there was one more thing.


    ¡°Ye Lang, why does it seem like you know her so well?¡± asked the seventh princess, confused. Everyone was staring intently, wanting to know the answer.


    ¡°Of course I must know her well. If I don¡¯t, she would¡¯ve captured me a long time ago! You don¡¯t have to know your friends well but you must know everything about your enemy. You must know them better than you know yourself,¡± said Ye Lang directly.


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    He made sense. Not knowing your enemy well could result in disastrous consequences.


    ¡°Alright, since she wants me to bete, I¡¯ll be early on purpose. I shall fulfil her request and fly over there. Three days, it¡¯s enough!¡± said Ye Lang. Then, he left hurriedly.


    ¡°Have you gone mad? Three days! How could you make it in time?! Also, you should be going in that direction, why are you going back?¡± yelled Ye Lanyu.


    Ye Lang was rushing towards the Vast Moon Lake. Was he leaving immediately? If he was, he should rush towards Ye City to get himself a vehicle.

 Chapter 756 - Taking Flight (2)

    Chapter 756


    Taking Flight (2)


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going back, I¡¯ve got to fly over... Right everyone, follow me. I might not be back for a long time so I need to make the necessary arrangements. Also, I¡¯m sure you all need to talk to me. Let¡¯s go together,¡± said Ye Lang.


    Indeed, there was much to talk about. They walked as they spoke, and at the same Ye Lang gave out many instructions.


    For example, he instructed Little Zero to continue building the boat, put Seventh Brother in charge of Vast Moon Lake, talked to Long Anqi about the little princess...


    Ye Lang went through everyone methodically. The conversations about the little princess and Seventh Brother were short but the most inconvenient one was about the boat.


    Well actually, it was just rtively inconvenient. He just gave Little Zero the final instructions and blueprints. Little Zero waspletely alright.


    Once the boat was done, the person in charge of it would be the seventh princess...


    ¡°Why is Little Seven in charge? Why can¡¯t I be in charge of the boat?¡± Ye Lanyu had much to say about it.


    ¡°Why else? Little Seven is my wife, it is important I leave something for her. You¡¯ll have to marry someone in the future, your husband will care for you,¡± huffed Ye Lang.


    ¡°You...¡± Ye Lanyu was so furious she couldn¡¯t speak but she could not refute.


    ¡°Little Seven, I¡¯ve written all the functions of this boat in here. Remember, do not let anyone read this, including the people here,¡± said Ye Lang quite clearly, ignoring the feelings of everyone there.


    ¡°Hey kid, what¡¯s in there that I can¡¯t know about?¡± Even Long Anqi was offended.


    ¡°There are certain things I absolutely do not want anyone to know about. Little SEven is just sharing my burden, it¡¯s not a lucky matter. Don¡¯t be jealous. She¡¯s my wife, I¡¯ve got to let her be in charge in case anything happens,¡± said Ye Lang.


    However, everyone felt as if he sounded like he was going to die on this trip. As if he wasn¡¯ting back again.


    As if he was splitting his assets!


    ¡°Ye Lang, are you not telling me something?¡± asked the seventh princess worriedly. She sensed something different from Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yes! But not too many things though. Just let me have my little secret!¡± Ye Lang smiled. ¡°Also, since everyone¡¯s here... When the timees, you all cane here and enter the boat I¡¯ve been talking about. That¡¯s if the dayes...¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    Enter the boat? What did he mean?


    ¡°Brother, are you joking? I¡¯m already very confused that you¡¯re building this boat. Thiske doesn¡¯t connect anywhere. How would it leave? And you want us to go inside?¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    That boat seemed very odd to Ye Lanyu as she stared at it.


    ¡°Sis, my boat can fly!¡± said Ye Lang solemnly.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She kicked him, scarcely believing him.


    ¡°AAAH!¡± Ye Lang dodged her kick. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m serious! My boat can really fly!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that YOU can fly?¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Given the right conditions, I can!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lanyu really thought he was kidding. Although the boat parked on theke looked weird, they did not see any structures to help it fly.


    Plus they had never heard of a flying boat.


    ¡°You¡¯ll believe meter!¡± waved Ye Lang as he brought them to the area where his house was.


    Everyone was mesmerised by the scenery when they entered. At this moment, they started to envy the bunch because they got to stay here.


    ¡°Wait, this wasn¡¯t where we toured before this. Thirteen, what the heck are you doing again?¡± Seventh Brother realised something after being stunned for a while.


    He was sure Ye Lang did not bring him here during theirst visit. Only very observant people would notice. Others might not sense anything wrong.


    Everyone now knew that the previous ce from the stories was not this, upon hearing Seventh Brother. They wondered how both cespared.


    They would get their answers soon.


    ¡°This is our private living space, the other one¡¯s just for show, meant for outsiders,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I see, so that¡¯s why this ce is so much better than the previous. That ce doesn¡¯t count for much after seeing this one,¡± sighed Seventh Brother as he looked around.


    ¡°Dad, you must really want to know why Sis and the rest could break through to the Tian Level. I used special methods to activate their potentials! If you want, you could do it too but I cannot guarantee the oue. The final breakthrough still depends on your own ability. However, if you stay here for a period, I believe you can do it,¡± said Ye Lang to Ye Chengtian, changing the topic.


    Ye Lang seemed to want to make the entire Ye family stronger. It was true for Ye Lanyu and the two other girls. He wanted to create more masters in the future but he still had to be careful. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to, they couldn¡¯t afford to create so many.


    This powerful process naturally required a huge amount of resources. The three girls had already used up a majority of his materials. If this continued, they could not create many more masters.


    At least Ye Lang had another method¨C they could slowly activate their potentials by staying in this ce. Ye Lang had ced a very powerful soul-umting formation. The effects here were far more powerful than Ye City.


    Perhaps that was also why the little princess could improve so quickly!


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Chengtian stared at Ye Lang emotionally. He had dreamed of breaking through to the Tian Level for years, he had been stuck at the edge for too long.


    ¡°My sister is proof! If you have any questions, you can ask her... Don¡¯t be too embarrassed about it, she¡¯s stronger than you now so it¡¯s not embarrassing at all if you have to ask her... It¡¯s always good to consult someone better than you...¡± said Ye Lang very solemnly, though the corners of his lips were curved upwards. He really wanted tough.


    Ye Lang didn¡¯t think a daughter teaching her father was a problem- however, Ye Chengtian was a different case because of his alpha-male personality. This was going to be hrious.

 Chapter 757 - Taking Flight (3)

    <strong>Chapter 757</strong>


    <strong>Taking Flight (3)</strong>


    ¡°Yeah, Dad, if you have any questions youe to me!¡± Ye Lanyu wrapped her arm around her father¡¯s shoulder while she rified. Her actions paired with her words made it far more amusing for everyone watching.


    ¡°Go go, stop bothering me. You little brats, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve gotten ahead of me!¡± Ye Chengtian appeared slightly infuriated. Yet despite how he acted he was not actually upset, he was instead rather proud.


    Even if thatpromised his pride a little as a father to his children, seemingly giving in to their needs. Regardless, from a different perspective it was pride, the greatest pride there was as a father, to have his children exceed his achievements.


    For your children to be greater than yourself, and everyone else!


    Long Anqi at that moment rushed over in an attempt to halt their ns. ¡°Stop it you two! If he needs answers he should talk to Zhiqing, she¡¯s a pure, genuine martial artist. You¡¯re a magician!¡±


    ¡°Honey, are you even helping me here?¡± Ye Chengtian nced over at his wife, baffled.


    ¡°Yes I am, what else do you think I¡¯m doing? You¡¯re a martial artist, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Yi bursted intoughter. He seemed rather satisfied to see his sessors forging their ce among Tian level practitioners.


    ¡°You can all stay here, the ce is pretty good. Grandpa, this ce suits old folks like you perfectly!¡± Ye Lang chuckled. He wanted them all to all stay here, for it was safe in there. It was where he carefully set up a multitude of defense mechanisms throughout its radius.


    ¡°Alright, we will stay in here! After all, there isn¡¯t much for me to do back at Ye Residence anyway, I can live out my life right here!¡± Ye Yi was rather pleased with his offer.


    When he said he was devoid of much Ye family matters, it was because he handed it all over to Ye Chengtian to handle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here too, is there enough room for us in here?¡± Long Anqi requested.


    ¡°Hey hey, Anqi. If you stay in here, what about me?¡± Ye Chengtian pouted. He disdained the idea of separation from his wife, however marginal the distance was.


    ¡°Well of course you can stay in here with me. I wouldn¡¯t risk letting you stay in Ye City on your own. Well wouldn¡¯t you like that!¡±


    ¡°But, I have matters at hand awaiting my presence in the city,¡± Ye Chengtian replied.


    ¡°There are many rooms here in the houses. If there¡¯s business you can work on them here. I havemunication devices paired with Ye City,¡± Ye Lang exined.


    ¡°Communication devices?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°In here, you can be in a conversation with the outside world, or even fax a pictured paper.¡± Ye Langid out his mastercrafted inventions.


    Knowing that the parties listening probably were not familiar with the concept of a fax, he quickly took to exin.


    Everyone was left dumbfounded from his description. It all sounded like magic and witchcraft to themon folk!


    ¡°When did you build that? Why have you never mentioned it?¡±


    Ye Lang began a round of rifications after his antics were once again questioned.


    If Long Anqi knew of an invention of the sort, she would never miss a chance to call in everyday!


    ¡°I forgot to tell you about it. Also, I don¡¯t need unnecessary interruptions,¡± Ye Lang solemnly exined. He knew full well of his mother¡¯s personality.


    ¡°What, are you getting tired of me?¡±


    ¡°Less about that but more on...¡± Ye Lang earnestly replied.


    Whack! Long Anqismacked Ye Lang on the back!


    Usually, with such an impact he would be whining by now. But right now, Ye Lang seemed to have enjoyed the process of being punished.


    Long Anqi from thereon would recall this very day, where Ye Lang was acting far different than usual, yet she was too blunt to realise then.


    ¡°Alright, enough talk before I forget what I was about to do. You guys watch after one another alright, I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡± Ye Lang chuckled as his sharing session came to an abrupt end.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    The crowd was left with immense curiosity of where the exit was in a ce like that.


    What came next left everyone stupefied!


    Ye Lang strode towards the little boat in the middle of theke!


    How do you get out from there?


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Are you getting on the ship?¡± Ye Lanyu gave chase as she questioned.


    ¡°No, that one can¡¯t fly just yet. I don¡¯t have time for that!¡± Ye Lang denied. He had no intention of steering the boat. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the time to brief the seventh princess on its specifications anyway.


    ¡°You¡¯re using the little one?¡±


    ¡°Spot on! Truth is, this boat isn¡¯t just to send us over to the mothership, this is also an experiment of the engine system. What I¡¯m implying is, this boat can also fly!¡± Ye Lang added with a bright smile.


    ¡°Still ying aren¡¯t you?! To hell with that!¡± Ye Lanyu vented.


    ¡°Actions speak louder than words anyway. Activate.¡± Ye Lang held his hands out for a single p, and in a sh, elements of magic spiralled from within his palms!


    He then promptly pressed both hands on his little boat.


    Everyone watched in scepticism as the magic spiral began rotating around it before it gradually expanded to epass the entire boat! At that point, its effects were clearly visible to all in attendance!


    The structure of the boat resembled more of the modern yacht, yetrger in width,fortably fitting a few people at a time with ease.


    At that moment, inexplicable urrences began to happen to the little boat. The swirling circle of blinding light began streaming towards the air directly above, slowly forming an irregr oval shape, resembling a hot air balloon over its basket.


    Just that the ¡°hot air balloon¡± was invisible to themon eye once it had taken shape. If it were not for the preceding process, no one would know it was there.


    Since activation, it seemingly vanished from sight!


    That moment, nobody bothered to research if there was indeed something above the boat, for they would be stunned on their spots to witness what came after!


    ¡°And lift off!¡±


    Ye Lang shouted as the little boat under his feet began propelling into the air, off the water surface and towards the sky!


    ¡°Wow...¡±


    Ye Lanyu was in awe with her jaw wide open. She would never have expected that it would ¡®fly¡¯ in the sense of the word!


    If this could fly, doesn¡¯t that imply that everything he said before was true, that the mothership could actually fly?!


    If that could fly I want to be on board too. I wanna fly!


    Ye Lanyu unsurprisingly was not the only one with such intentions. The seventh princess and Ye Zhiqing were eyeing a spot on the boat to fly ten thousand feet above the ground. After all, who wouldn¡¯t crave forplete freedom up in the air!


    Naturally they only gave it a moment of thought, for in the next they would be screaming and taunting!


    ¡°You little jerk, how dare you just leave like that?!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, get down! We¡¯re not done talking!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Even though they were all fully aware that Ye Lang was about to leave, his abrupt departure still left everyone in a daze.

 Chapter 758 - Inevitable Ending (1)

    <strong>Chapter 758</strong>


    <strong>Inevitable Ending (1)</strong>


    ¡°What? Well, I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. Take care! Little Seven, if I don¡¯te back, find another person to marry!¡± replied Ye Lang mid-air.


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re abandoning me again! Let me tell you this- I need you to protect me for the rest of my life, don¡¯t even think of abandoning me!¡± screamed the seventh princess.


    ¡°Hehe, then just wait! I definitely won¡¯t die!¡± replied Ye Lang with a grin. What he didn¡¯t know was that this was the exact sentence that became the pir of confidence for the seventh princess and everyone else. No matter what happened, they all still believed that Ye Lang was alive.


    ¡°If you dare die on me, I¡¯ll drag you back here even if I need to go to hell to do it!¡± yelled the seventh princess.


    ¡°Farewell...¡± said Ye Lang atst, his flying ship flying quickly in the direction of the Soaring Sky Empire. Just like that, he left. No one knew that this farewell was going tost for a long, long time. Ye Lang seemed to have some expectations of the oue, hence why he had to give so many instructions before he left.


    Would Zhao Yarou really not kill Ye Lang?


    To be honest, Yeng did not know. She was crazy, capable of doing literally anything. The past could not be an indicator of what she would do in the future.


    Ye Lang did not tell anyone this because he did not want them to worry.


    If he told them Zhao Yarou could likely harm him, would they let him go this easily? Of course not.


    However, if he didn¡¯t leave, what would happen to Ye Hui and Second Sister?


    That was why he must go. He kept the farewell short so no one would be too sad.


    Ye Lang believed the people beneath would quickly figure everything out. They were no stupid people, all extremely intelligent. They probably realised it by now.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou... What the heck do you want from me...¡±


    ¡°Oh no! The kid tricked us! He kept talking as we walked, we weren¡¯t thinking! What does Zhao Yarou even want him for?¡± someone shouted soon after he left.


    This was Third Brother. Everyone looked at him. Even the ones who weren¡¯t sure who spoke.


    He said solemnly, ¡°If my guesses are right, Thirteen will not return after today!¡±


    ¡°What?! What are you talking about, don¡¯t you ever say that!¡± Ye Lanyu red at him, not wanting to even think of it.


    ¡°Three, what do you mean by this?¡± asked Ye Yi.


    ¡°Think about it. Why did Zhao Yarou spend so much effort to defeat Academy Number One? It won¡¯t benefit her that much. She seemed to have done all this just to catch the two siblings. Her final goal has always been Thirteen!¡± said Third Brother slowly. ¡°She spent so much effort on this, it¡¯s impossible that she would only keep him there for a short time!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was silent. They had thought of this but Ye Lang had convinced them to look on the optimistic side so they didn¡¯t have time to overthink.


    ¡°Tell me why the heck she¡¯s doing this! My brother has never gotten in her way, why does she need to spend so much effort to catch him?¡± asked Ye Lanyu. She hoped Third Brother could say something to bring herfort.


    ¡°Thirteen doesn¡¯t get in her way but he is a real threat to her! If she wanted to use the technology from the ancient ruins to conquer the entire maind, then the first person to kill would be Thirteen because he is the most likely to defeat the alchemy weapons she spent so much resources on,¡± said Third Brother.


    Third Brother was the best at military matters. If he were in Zhao Yarou¡¯s position and wanted to conquer the world, then he would first remove Ye Lang, who was an indirect obstacle.


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t exactly an obstacle because he wouldn¡¯t really stop her but his existence would definitely help other people resist her efforts. This would ruin her ns.


    ¡°Also, even if Thirteen did not destroy her weapons, he could invent his own things that were equally powerful. For every day she lets him live, he would pose a little more threat to her,¡± said Third Brother.


    ¡°These reasons are already enough to make that madwoman Zhao Yarou lock Thirteen up and stop him from leaving her ce. If necessary, she will kill him.¡±


    Everyone fell silent, feeling absolutely awful.


    ¡°Thirteen probably knows this, that¡¯s why he spoke to us as if he was preparing for death. He had to give us instructions and make sure we will do well after he¡¯s gone! If he didn¡¯t think he was going to die, he would¡¯ve just continued his projects when he returned...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, no one in the Ye family spoke. Worry filled the eyes of the few girls. At the same time, there was determination in them.


    If that Zhao Yarou dares touch Ye Lang, I will chop her body into a million pieces myself!


    This was what they swore. If anything happened to Ye Lang, they would never forgive her. Even if she became empress of the entire maind, they would kill her.


    To be the enemy of these three girls was a terrible thing. They were three Tian Heavenly Level masters. One was an alchemy expert, one was a powerful magician while the third was a rapid-progressing swordswoman. Even if Zhao Yarou conquered the world, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep soundly at night.


    She must know the consequences of killing Ye Lang. However, no one could be sure she wouldn¡¯t. Zhao Yarou was capable of doing anything.


    The Ye family couldn¡¯t take direct action now. Going over would result in Zhao Yarou blocking them outside too. This would even give her an excuse to hurt Ye Lang and his two siblings. Right now, they could only send people in secret to listen for information.


    Over the next few days, the hidden powers of the Ye family and the antennae of the Coldblood Group were all focused on the mountainous region within Soaring Sky, just beyond the Imperial Capital.


    However, their people did not arrive as quickly as Ye Lang did. Not many knew of this but by the time these people arrived, whatever that happened would¡¯ve happened already. All they received in return was silence.


    Bringing the story back to the current ¡ª when Ye Lang was in the sky, he never stopped. Even while he slept, the little flying boat continued zooming on without fail.


    There were no obstacles in the sky, so naturally, he slept peacefully while he flew in his boat.

 Chapter 759 - Inevitable Ending (2)

    <strong>Chapter 759</strong>


    <strong>Inevitable Ending (2)</strong>


    Ye Lang wasn¡¯t afraid that his little flying boat would run out of fuel. This little flying boat might be in the air but it used up very little energy. His fuel wouldst a long time.


    His flying boat was a kind of airship, with something simr to a balloon above it. This was why it could float in the air.


    However, this was just a metaphor because this balloon did not exist.


    Ye Lang used alchemy to create a vacuum space above the little boat, then connected the boat to this space so it would float.


    Basically, Ye Lang made a balloon you couldn¡¯t see nor touch that would float in the air along with the boat. With a little more energy input, the entire boat would be lifted into the sky. Increasing the energy input would cause the balloon to float while decreasing would cause it to sink.


    He had other methods of controlling the direction of travel, this was simple enough. It was a lot simpler than making the ¡®balloon¡¯ too. It did not take him much time toplete the boat.


    The ship that Ye Lang constructed also used a simr method. However, that balloon was muchrger and the ship required two of them, one on each side. Of course, they were invisible and it looked like the ship was floating in the air.


    While on the boat, Ye Lang did not think about how Zhao Yarou would treat him. He mostly thought about the boat¡¯s flying systems.


    It was a very good practical experiment for this boat after all, he would not miss this chance!


    He had tossed Zhao Yarou to the back of his mind already!


    Whatever that would happen, would happen. He couldn¡¯t stop it...


    The area outside the Tiangongyue tribe looked like every ordinary valley. There wasn¡¯t anything special about it.


    It had a thick nket of lush green vegetation and beautiful scenery. Although it was an ordinary valley, it was tranquil and gorgeous.


    However, there had been very unnatural activities here recently¨C signs of human activity. There were watchtowers and fortress-like structures to protect one of the caves.


    This cave entrance to the ancient ruins was one of the most important ces in the Soaring Sky Empire. Naturally,rge numbers of soldiers were sent to protect it, all stationed inyers outside.


    Zhao Yarou had already converted this mountainous region to a forbidden area. Hunt events weren¡¯t going to happen again.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the cave, there was a tiny, cute girl staring off into the night sky.


    There were many guards around this girl. These guards looked like they were part of the royal kingsguard, the best of the best.


    They were protecting the girl. Now, it should be obvious who this girl is because only one person in this entire maind would have a protection system like that...


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, you perverted woman! Let me go!¡± screamed a girl, who was nearby her, weakly.


    We don¡¯t know who this fatigued girl is yet but we do know what the tiny girl was Zhao Yarou.


    There was another fatigued young man next to this girl. Two other arrogant girls stood watching. One was icy cold while the other smirked.


    The ice-cold quiet girl stared in the sky like Zhao Yarou. Her hand on the hilt of her sword told everyone that she was not one to be provoked.


    The smirking girl didn¡¯t seem to like the two weakened people. This was an opportunity to teach them a lesson!


    ¡°You imbecile! How dare you disrespect Her Majesty! Time to teach you some respect,¡± said the smirking girl. She took out a device and pressed on it.


    ¡°...¡±


    Pain was apparent in both their faces as the bracelet around their wrists shone like a terrible torture device.


    Yep, torture devices. One an alchemy formation was activated, these rings would trigger one¡¯s nerves so you would feel the worst kind of pain in the world.


    A bracelet like this one was more effective than shackles and handcuffs because no one would dare run with these on if they had tasted what it could do.


    That was also the main reason why the boy and the girls were so weak now. The device had been used on them.


    However, they must be very mentally strong individuals too. They did not make a sound even under tremendous pain. This was an admirable thing.


    ¡°Enough! Stop that, this is enough!¡± At this moment, the quiet girl looked at the smirking girl, stopping her.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to hurt them? Is it because you still like him? You think he¡¯ll be sad if we hurt his siblings?¡± The other girl smirked even more.


    ¡°Yes! We have captured them but we still cannot torture them. If he sees this, he will never forgive us...¡± said the quiet girl, though she seemed to have admitted to something no one would.


    ¡°Forgive us? Hahaha, more like it¡¯s up to me whether I want to forgive him or not! You have already fallen for him, you should not be here,¡± huffed the smirking girl. She questioned the loyalty of the quiet girl in front.


    At this moment, Zhao Yarou spoke. ¡°Alright, Li Yue is right. That¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t like torturing prisoners. Might as well just kill them...¡±


    ¡°...¡± After hearing Zhao Yarou, the smirking girl stopped. She knew of Zhao Yarou¡¯s temper. Going against her wishes would probably result in having to put on the bracelet herself.


    And indeed, the quiet girl was Li Yue. Right now, she was Zhao Yarou¡¯s personal bodyguard, following her wherever she went.


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-20]

 Chapter 760 - Inevitable Ending (3)

    <strong>Chapter 760</strong>


    <strong>Inevitable Ending (3)</strong>


    It was true that Zhao Yarou did not function on regr logic. One would not keep Li Yue as a bodyguard if they knew they were going to hurt Ye Lang. Or at least not on the day they were going to deal with him.


    However, Zhao Yarou could care less. She still brought Li Yue around close to her.


    ¡°Just kill us! Or I¡¯ll never let you get away!¡± threatened the weak young man fiercely, ring at her.


    Any outsider would definitely think that he was an idiot. Why are you trying to act like a brave hero now? Daring Zhao Yarou like that would just end up with disaster, and you¡¯re at her mercy!


    However, Zhao Yarou smiled. ¡°You¡¯re his Eldest Brother and Second Sister, how could I bear to kill you? If I killed you, he¡¯ll hate me to death. Plus I¡¯ve done so much just to get him here. If I kill you now, all my work would be for nothing, no?¡±


    ¡°You madwoman, what do you want my brother for? What are you going to do to him?¡± asked the weak girl.


    You must already know who these two people are- Ye Lang¡¯s eldest brother, Ye Hui and his second sister, Ye Lanyun.


    ¡°For what? Too much. We have many matters to settle between us. The list would go on forever if I start now! But my most important goal is for him to be by my side forever,¡± said Zhao Yarou with a gentle smile.


    ¡°What do you want him by your side for? Do you like him? You want to marry him? Let me tell you this, my family would never agree to it! They will never want a psycho like you as his wife,¡± said Ye Lanyun coldly, mocking her.


    Everyone knew that a rtionship between Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou would be impossible. This would never happen. However, Zhao Yarou had never been in a rtionship with another person either. That was why Ye Lanyun used this to mock her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea at all. So, I will marry him and he shall stay by my side forever. As for whether your family agrees or not... What has that got to do with me? I will never let you all meet him ever again unless you all bend the knee to me,¡± said Zhao Yarou smilingly, not taking this seriously at all. She even told them her honest ns.


    Ye Lanyun did not know that Zhao Yarou had spoken of marrying Ye Lang to many people before. Of course, everyone treated it as a joke.


    However, at this point, no one would be surprised if she actually did it because Zhao Yarou was capable of just anything.


    Furthermore, her marrying Ye Lang wasn¡¯t exactly a bad choice either. On this maind, the only person who could be her partner and not get killed was probably Ye Lang.


    ¡®Feelings¡¯ between them was at the bottom of the list of considerations. The rtionship between an empress and her consort was usually neglected.


    Have romantic feelings ever been considered in a political marriage?


    ¡°You... You¡¯repletely inside...¡± uttered Ye Lanyun.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, your brother says that about me too...¡± Zhao Yarou smiled.


    ¡°I wonder when he¡¯ll arrive. There¡¯s only a day left till the half-month deadline I gave him. I wonder if he¡¯ll actually fly here?¡± Zhao Yarou looked up at the sky, hoping to see him fly here.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think the deadline was a little too short?¡± Li Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s enough! I just gave a deadline, it¡¯s his business if he can arrive on time. If he can¡¯t get here on time, I¡¯ll just punish him!¡± smiled Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°... You did that on purpose?¡± asked Li Yue, stunned.


    ¡°Yep! Then I will have an advantage over him! Although that idiot probably won¡¯t think about these things, I do feel better,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°...¡±


    What kind of person are you? Setting a deadline that was impossible!


    However, it made sense. Naming a date was a simple thing, who wouldn¡¯t put a shorter deadline to put themselves in a more advantageous position?


    ¡°Hmmph! I hope he flies here now! I hope you¡¯re scared!¡± said Ye Lanyun to provoke Zhao Yarou. She didn¡¯t think he would arrive now.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Hui looked at his younger sister.


    ¡°What? Brother, you don¡¯t know how peculiar our little brother can be, he really can do anything,¡± said Ye Lanyun when Ye Hui looked at her. She sounded defiant, at least she knew this was true.


    ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t! I¡¯ve only met him when he was very little. I¡¯ve been out here travelling ever since he grew up. Now to think of it, I don¡¯t even know what he looks like now,¡± said Ye Hui exasperatedly.


    He felt like he had failed as the eldest brother of the family. He had not met Ye Lang once all these years, he probably wouldn¡¯t even recognise Ye Lang if they met. And now, he had been caught and held hostage, needing his own little brother to save him.


    It was humiliating to him. He was aplete failure as the eldest brother of the family.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know what he looks like. You¡¯ll know when you see him, he gives off a great feeling,¡± said Ye Lanyun. ¡°Also, don¡¯t take it to heart. Our enemy here is that psychotic woman, who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d be crazy enough to destroy our school?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I still can¡¯t believe that happened...¡± Ye Hui was traumatised by the incident, for he had witnessed with his own eyes how Zhao Yarou destroyed the school.


    Within Academy Number One, Ye Hui was considered a high-level member, sometimes even a teacher. He was very familiar with the capabilities of this school. Even the Soaring Sky Empire in the past would not be able to touch them.


    Right now, their school was defeated so effortlessly. No one really knew what happened in the end, that was how terrifying that weapon was.


    ¡°You all should feel privileged, for that was the first time we used a weapon like that. And for you, I used up all we had in our stores!¡± said Zhao Yarou at this point. She did not seem to mind if they knew that she had used up that weapon.


    ¡°You¡¯ve run out but you can make more, right?!¡± spat Ye Lanyun.


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-19]

 Chapter 761 - Release (1)

    <h4>Chapter 761 Release (1)</h4>


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that simple to make the weapons? If that were the case we wouldn¡¯t have to catch you nor lure that idiot Ye Lang here,¡± said the smirking girl coldly.


    ¡°You mean¡­ You all aren¡¯t able to make anymore? That¡¯s awesome,¡± said Ye Lanyun happily. It greatly offended the smirking girl.


    You aren¡¯t afraid of death at all, are you? Or are you looking for death so you won¡¯t burden him?


    ¡°To you all, it is definitely good news. We can, at most, only make a bit more of that weapon because its materials are too rare. Unless Ye Lang can help us,¡± said Zhao Yarou. ¡°Only he can think of a recement.¡±


    ¡°He will never help you, do you take him for an idiot? He knows you¡¯re a madwoman, he would never,¡± said Ye Lanyun. She sounded sure but secretly, she wasn¡¯t confident at all.


    Because¡­


    ¡°He has ALWAYS been an idiot! And that¡¯s why I¡¯ll trick him into helping me, it¡¯s the easiest to trick him,¡± said Zhao Yarou with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Most people would agree. Ye Lang was the easiest person to trick- though at times, also the most difficult.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough of staring at the sky for today, time for you both to go back inside,¡± said Zhao Yarou to Ye Lanyun and Ye Hui. Every day, she would let them out to look at the sky instead of keeping them inside the entire time.


    It seemed to be an act of kindness for her. No one knew why she did this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to go back inside. I can¡¯t stand another minute with a psycho like you. I feel ufortable EVERYWHERE.¡± Ye Lanyun did not forget to pepper in another insult, wishing Zhao Yarou would kill her now.


    Then she wouldn¡¯t be a burden to her brother anymore!


    Actually, when both of them saw the situation in this ce, they were very sure that Zhao Yarou would never let Ye Lang go the moment he arrived. Ye Lang would not meet a good ending here.


    That was why they did not even want him toe. They did not want him to sacrifice himself for two useless older siblings.


    ¡°Am I that powerful? Hehe¡­ Eh, is that¡­¡± When Zhao Yarou was about tough at herself, she stared curiously at the sky.


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s¡­¡± Li Yue was also staring up in shock.


    ¡°What?¡± The smirking girl looked up. ¡°No way, did he actually fly here?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Lanyun and Ye Hui were shocked. There was only one thing that could make them all react this way.


    Both of them looked up at the sky¡­


    There was something in the sky. It obviously wasn¡¯t an animal because there was a reflective, metallic shine. It was something floating mid-air.


    Although they couldn¡¯t see the person controlling it, they were sure that this was Ye Lang.


    Who other than Ye Lang would drive a vehicle like that? Who else could make a vehicle fly like that?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he actually flew here, he made it one day before the deadline too. My n is ruined!¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly, though instead of disappointment, she was quite excited.


    Everyone stared, waiting for it tond and for Ye Lang to walk out.


    The person who was most excited was the smirking girl. She wanted to study his flying vehicle.


    But something very stupid happened.


    They watched as the object zoomed past them in the sky. It didn¡¯t stop at all, travelling ahead at full speed!


    Unless that wasn¡¯t Ye Lang?


    No, that¡¯s impossible. It must be¡­


    ¡°Signal re! Make that idiote down this instant!¡± ordered Zhao Yarou. Someone immediately took out a re. The re shot up and exploded in the sky.


    After firing the re, the flying object stopped travelling forward, reversed and slowlynded.


    ¡°Indeed it is¡­¡± Zhao Yarou and the rest were sure that it was that idiot now. He must¡¯ve identally passed his destination without himself knowing.


    Thank goodness they saw him first or he would¡¯ve gone somece else. It was a rare thing he took the correct route this time, if that happened it would¡¯ve been a waste.


    When the flying objectnded, everyone could see its structure clearly. It was a round and shiny boat, a vehicle that didn¡¯t look like it was meant to fly at all.


    They must study it carefully!


    ¡°Hehe, my apologies! I identally overshot this ce!¡±


    After hended, Ye Lang appeared before everyone when he leapt out of the boat and apologised. They had already guessed what happened.


    ¡°This is great, you actually flew here,¡± said Zhao Yarou with a smile, looking at Ye Lang.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t fly, how would I have made it on time? Every second that I¡¯m not here would result in more suffering for Eldest Brother and Second Sister. The oue is going to be the same, of course I¡¯ve got toe as soon as I can,¡± said Ye La


    Then, Ye Lang said directly, ¡°Release them first. If you have anything else to discuss, talk to me.¡±


    This was of course not allowed. How could they let them go so easily? The smirking girl looked at him, feeling as if he did not understand the rules at all. At this point, they would have to negotiate the conditions before releasing the hostages.


    That was the normal way. Even Ye Hui and Ye Lanyun thought so.


    However, something unexpected happened¡­


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yarou nodded. ¡°Release them!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone stared at her in surprise. They had spent so much effort to catch the two, how could they be released so easily. Although Ye Lang was here already, they should still negotiate the conditions.


    ¡°I said, release them!¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly. Her tone implied that there was no room for discussion.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, Second Sister, poor you¡­¡± said Ye Lang without a hint of conscience.


    ¡°¡­¡± How could you say that? You don¡¯t know how much we¡¯ve suffered. Ye Lanyun rolled her eyes.


    As Ye Lang went over, Li Yue also came to his side as if to watch him but also as if to protect him. Other people also came to surround him.


    They were here to capture Ye Lang, they must not let him escape now.

 Chapter 762 - Release (2)

    <h4>Chapter 762 Release (2)</h4>


    I will be online on the alchemist Discord channel at 8th Nov 2020, 1am GMT 8+ (or 1pm -7th Nov- New York Time I think?) to celebrate the end of The Silly Alchemist. Come say hi! I love talking to you guys.


    Finale chapter will be released at 12 am, which is one hour before the discord hangout session. See ya!


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± said Li Yue gently when she came to his side.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ye Lang nodded. ¡°Li Yue, this is quite disappointing of you.¡±


    Li Yue was stunned and shook her head in exasperation. ¡°I have no choice, you can¡¯t me me!¡± She thought Ye Lang was talking about her position in helping Zhao Yarou deal with him.


    ¡°What do you mean? This is up to yourself! Even if you¡¯re busy, you must take time out to cultivate every day! Look at you, you¡¯re about the same level as thest time we met. You haven¡¯t improved much, you haven¡¯t even broken through to Tian Level,¡± said Ye Lang as he directly pointed out her progress.


    ¡°Ah... You¡¯re talking about that?¡± Li Yue was stunned, not expecting him to talk about this. Then again, would Ye Lang me her for helping Zhao Yarou? He was very familiar with the situation here.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to break through the Tian Level? Hmmph, I¡¯m already cultivating every day,¡± said Li Yue, upset with his criticism.


    Ye Lang shook his head. ¡°Based on your progress, as long as you put effort, you should have broken through already! I advise you to settle down and cultivate for a bit or you¡¯ll fall behindpared to my sister and the rest...¡±


    ¡°Your sister and the rest? Unless...¡± Li Yue was surprised, understanding what he meant.


    ¡°Yep! You¡¯ve got to be careful, we now have quite a few more Tian Level masters in our Ye family. They will definitelye save me. Zhao Yarou, you¡¯d better watch out!¡± Everyone was speechless at how honest he was.


    If he was really waiting for someone to save him, that should¡¯ve been kept a secret to catch them off guard!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s useless even if they have attained breakthrough. They cane if they want, they¡¯ll be going to their graves,¡± said Zhao Yarou nonchntly.


    Was this trust in her subordinates, or just arrogance? She was the only one who knew.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better they don¡¯te at all... Eldest Brother, Second Sister, when you get back, tell them not toe save me. If I want to escape, I will, sooner orter.¡± Ye Lang reiterated that it was a difficult task to lock him up anywhere.


    ¡°... Idiot, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d kill you if you said that?!¡± huffed Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°What is there to be afraid of? I¡¯m a man!¡± refuted Ye Lang. At the same time, he unlocked Ye Lanyun and Ye Hui¡¯s torture bracelets.


    The smirking girl on the side was stunned, she couldn¡¯t believe he could break an alchemy item she made so effortlessly. She had been very confident that no one, including Ye Lang, could break it.


    Yet Ye Lang only took one moment to take them off!


    Her Majesty was right. If they didn¡¯t control Ye Lang, he would definitely be a threat. He would cause Soaring Sky¡¯s n to fail.


    Right now, everyone was sure that invading Academy Number One or anythingrger scale than that would still be worth it to catch Ye Lang.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, Second Sister, when you start the flying boat, it¡¯ll automatically bring you home.¡± said Ye Lang as he pointed at the boat. He did not seem to consider his own predicament.


    Why was he the one calling the shots? Would the other party let them leave with the boat? Definitely not.


    At least, before they were sure how this flying boat worked, they would not let it get away.


    ¡°No way, they can¡¯t leave yet, especially not on your boat. I want to study it!¡± said the smirking girl.


    ¡°Hey hey, who are you?! Why are you talking at a moment like this? Your empress hasn¡¯t even said no yet,¡± huffed Ye Lang, annoyed at the nosy girl.


    ¡°You... you don¡¯t recognise me?¡± The girl was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re familiar... Who are you?¡± asked Ye Lang after staring at her for a moment.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue shook her head, pitying the girl. She knew this girl was always thinking about Ye Lang. While it was more of a hostile longing, it was still unexpected that Ye Lang did not remember her at all.


    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I say this idiot without a conscience wouldn¡¯t remember you? It actually happened.¡± Zhao Yarouughed. Since it was a rare expression from her, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°...¡± The girl was speechless.


    ¡°What, should I know her?¡± asked Ye Lang curiously.


    ¡°You should, you must! Alright, let¡¯s get to business. If you agree to give us your flying boat¡¯s technology, I¡¯ll let your siblings go. What do you think?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at him.


    The smirking girl thought Zhao Yarou was too naive. Why would Ye Lang agree? She wouldn¡¯t, if she were in his shoes.


    This was a technology that no one else had, of course he should keep it to himself. He shouldn¡¯t teach anyone, especially not his enemy.


    Everyone knew Zhao Yarou and Ye Lang were enemies, why would he give her his technology?


    But...


    ¡°No problem!¡± Ye Lang nodded.


    ¡°...¡± The smirking girl¡¯s smirk hardened. She stared at him. She didn¡¯t understand at all. What kind of person are you? Why would you hand over your knowledge so easily?


    Are you doing this to save the,? Or is this just an empty promise, will you mislead uster?


    The smirking girl was very suspicious but there was no time to think because everything happened too quickly.


    ¡°You both should go. Bring a message to my older sister, tell her I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhao Yarou said tly to Ye Lanyun and Ye Hui. No one thought she was actually apologetic.


    ¡°I know! You should be sorry, you keep taking away her family. I hope you won¡¯t make her suffer again,¡± said Ye Lanyun in aplicated tone, looking at Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°That depends on you all. If you all don¡¯t want to suffer, you won¡¯t.¡± Zhao Yarou smiled, giving a half-answer.


    Everyone understood that they were talking about Ye Lang. Ye Lanyun hoped Zhao Yarou wouldn¡¯t harm Ye Lang while Zhao Yarou refused to give a solid answer.


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-17]

 Chapter 763 - Release (3)

    <h4>Chapter 763 Release (3)</h4>


    ¡°You both should go now or this psychotic woman might change her mind. She¡¯s quite unpredictable,¡± reminded Ye Lang.


    ¡°Yeah, I am very unpredictable! That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t annoy me,¡± said Zhao Yarou with a smile. She did not even look at Ye Lanyun and Ye Hui. They were no longer important.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lanyun and Ye Hui got on the little flying boat and stood inside.


    Of course, they still couldn¡¯t leave because they didn¡¯t know how to start it.


    ¡°Second Sister, press the big red button!¡± added Ye Lang, who realised the problem!


    ¡°Alright, you be careful!¡± Ye Lanyun pressed on a very obvious red button and the entire flying boat started to lift off.


    Other than Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou, everyone stared at this peculiar sight.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, do not hurt him, he is not a threat to you!¡± Ye Lanyun couldn¡¯t help but yell as the boat lifted off into the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I couldn¡¯t bear to!¡± said Zhao Yarou with a romantic smile, though no one thought it was romantic at all.


    ¡°Eldest Brother!¡± yelled Ye Lang suddenly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Hui looked down at Ye Lang, his expression grave. He felt so useless exchanging his freedom for Ye Lang¡¯s.


    ¡°Why are you so handsome?¡± yelled Ye Lang.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Hui almost fell off when he heard this. He didn¡¯t understand why Ye Lang said this.


    ¡°Elder Sister said you¡¯re much uglier than I am, with a big head¡­¡± yelled Ye Lang in exnation.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone almost fainted.


    ¡°That freaking Lanyu, how dare she ruin my reputation as the Eldest Brother. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson when I get back!¡± roared Ye Hui.


    Poor Ye Lanyu, getting thrown under the bus by Ye Lang once again.


    ¡­


    ¡°A-choo¡­¡± Ye Lanyu sneezed. ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of me? Is it Ye Lang? Probably not, he must be talking bad about me behind my back!¡±


    They were definitely brother and sister.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sigh, little brother¡­¡± sighed Ye Hui privately after they left. He knew Ye Lang just wanted him to lighten up and not worry too much.


    ¡°He¡¯s too nice to us. We¡¯re so lucky to have a little brother like that,¡± said Ye Lanyun mildly.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re lucky but he isn¡¯t. He¡¯s unlucky to have us as a burden.¡± Ye Hui shook his head dejectedly. He really wanted to vent all the frustration in his heart now.


    ¡°Actually, we really should have gone back a long time ago. Ye Lang had already reminded me about it, but I ignored him!¡± Ye Lanyun hung her head low.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself, no one expected this. Who would¡¯ve thought Zhao Yarou would do this?¡±forted Ye Hui. Although he was very frustrated, he stillforted his younger sister.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou¡­ I hope she won¡¯t go crazy¡­¡± prayed Ye Lanyun.


    ¡­


    ¡°They¡¯re gone, you don¡¯t have to look anymore!¡± said Zhao Yarou gently, standing by his side. They seemed very intimate and close, one might mistake them as very good friends instead of enemies.


    ¡°What else can I do? Zhao Yarou, tell me now, why did you want me toe?¡± said Ye Lang tly, still looking up at the sky.


    ¡°I missed you!¡± Zhao Yarou leaned on his shoulder and whispered.


    They¡­ look like a pair of lovers¡­ Have we mistaken? Do they both have a rtionship we don¡¯t know about?


    Not just the rest, even Li Yue grew suspicious. Did Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou share a secret between them?


    It was possible. Although they were both enemies, they hadn¡¯t had many conflicts between them. Ye Lang had even helped her before. Without Ye Lang, Zhao Yarou would never have the ancient ruins and advanced weaponry in her hands.


    Also, without Ye Lang, she wouldn¡¯t have conquered the North within such a short time span. She even took advantage of these regions and started to conquer small kingdoms to the north of the empire.


    Although the poption was sparse in the north, it was rich in ore. Soaring Sky had been mining fervently recently, keeping huge stores of military resources as if they were preparing for something.


    That was why their being lovers wasn¡¯t an impossible thing.


    Of course, these were just dramatic spections.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t miss you!¡± said Ye Lang directly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean, no wonder you forgot her. She¡¯s been thinking about you every day,¡± said Zhao Yarou, straightening her posture. It seemed she was joking.


    Zhao Yarou seemed to joke more with Ye Lang, this was hugely different from her behaviour around other people.


    ¡°Oh, right. You haven¡¯t told me. Who¡¯s that woman?¡± Ye Lang pointed at the smirking girl. The girl¡¯s eyes widened so much it looked like she was about to bite him.


    ¡°What, you want to bite me? Come, I have a piece of meat here¡­¡± Ye Lang took out a bone with a log of mean around it.


    ¡°¡­Are you implying that I¡¯m a dog?¡± The smirking girl could not stand it anymore. She took out her alchemy weapons in preparation to bomb him.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Li Yue blocked the girl.


    ¡°Li Yue, let me go! I¡¯ll kill him today!¡± roared the girl.


    ¡°Calm down! Her Majesty is right there! Are you going to kill Her Majesty too?¡± Li Yue grabbed her hand worriedly.


    Why did Ye Lang have to be like this, going around provoking people?


    ¡°Did I call you a dog? This meat¡¯s delicious, I love it.¡± Ye Lang bit into the meat nonchntly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Ye Lang, you must remember why you helped Zhen Xiaoyan years ago.¡± Zhao Yarou knocked his head as if they were very close friends.


    ¡°I¡­ I think I remember she and someone were fighting over a guy. As her good friend, of course I had to help her,¡± said Ye Lang. That seemed to be all he remembered.


    ¡°Good friends? More like you did all that just to get the fat girl¡¯s food,¡± spat the girl.


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. That too.¡± Ye Lang nodded.

 Chapter 764 - Sha Lan’s Secret (1)

    Chapter 764


    Sha Lan¡¯s Secret (1)


    ¡°Ye Lang, she¡¯s Sha Lan. You both can be counted as good friends too, you¡¯ve been ssmates since you were young. But...¡± Li Yue finally gave the answer because she knew Ye Lang might not recall anything even if this conversation continued.


    ¡°Huh, Sha Lan? You¡¯re THAT Sha Lan? Where¡¯s your child?¡± Ye Lang suddenly asked when he looked at her.


    ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± roared Sha Lan. ¡°Li Yue, let me go. I must kill him.¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, I really don¡¯t know what to say! Have you forgotten that her ¡®child¡¯ was actually a rumour YOU spread?¡± said Zhao Yarou with a headache.


    ¡°Oh, yeah I think I did. Right, Sha Lan, I met Moya in the north once. Did he visit you?¡± Ye Lang spoke as if they were catching up, not realising that he had already triggered her. He spoke like they were at a ssmate reunion.


    ¡°Why would he visit me? He did not even believe me, I would never date him. I have already kicked him out, we¡¯re never getting back together again,¡± said Sha Lan.


    ¡°I hear you! He didn¡¯t trust you at all, men like this should be kicked out!¡± nodded Ye Lang, supporting her decision.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was stunned to watch how both of them seemed to be in agreement with each other now.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± went Sha Lan when she realised this problem.


    But Ye Lang did not. ¡°See? Now you know that I was actually helping you get to know this man¡¯s true intentions.¡±


    ¡°You mean I should be thanking you?¡± said Sha Lan coldly.


    ¡°Yep! You should!¡± nodded Ye Lang. Everyone wondered if he had no fear of death at all. How could he ask for a thank you so shamelessly?


    His face was too thick. Sha Lan was furious.


    ¡°You¡¯re... shameless!¡± roared Sha Lan, preparing to toss her weapon aside and pounce on him.


    ¡°Hey, I care about my dignity, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t!¡± said Ye Lang,pletely nonchnt that he was adding oil to the fire.


    ¡°What do you mean?! It¡¯s all your fault, how dare you insult me!¡± roared Sha Lan.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, this whole thing has always been your fault,¡± said Ye Lang solemnly.


    Sha Lan stared at him. ¡°Tell me then, what have I done for this to be my fault?¡±


    Ye Lang paused for a moment. ¡°First, you forced Fatty into fighting you. That was wrong of you. Then, Fatty won and you were a sore loser. You even spread rumours about you. Are you sure you did nothing wrong?¡±


    ¡°I did nothing wrong! I was protecting myself! How could I not retaliate when I saw another girl stealing my man?¡± said Sha Lan.


    ¡°If you retaliating isn¡¯t wrong, then me helping Fatty retaliate isn¡¯t wrong either! You¡¯re also responsible because why did you mislead everyone? Aren¡¯t you shameless for that?¡± said Ye Lang, staring at her.


    ¡°What do you mean? Did I do that?¡± Sha Lan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She was no longer arrogant.


    ¡°You know what I mean. I nned it well so that you could exin yourself. I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, you didn¡¯t even step out to defend yourself. You were willing to suffer by staying silent!¡± Ye Lang stared at her. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you were thinking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Sha Lan red at him, though there was no more hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°What? What are you both talking about?¡± Zhao Yarou was quite confused. She didn¡¯t know Sha Lan well, all she cared about was Sha Lan¡¯s abilities although she was her royal alchemist.


    ¡°Sha Lan was actually a virgin, it was impossible for her to be pregnant...¡± Ye Lang blurted out something extremely shocking. No one knew this, not even Sha Lan¡¯s closest friends.


    At the time, everyone thought Sha Lan did not defend herself because she couldn¡¯t, because they had already done it. And based on Moya¡¯s reaction, they probably did.


    At the time, there were also people who criticised her for it. They never would¡¯ve expected her to be a virgin.


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yarou and the rest were shocked, stunned by the new information.


    If this spread, it would be a shocking piece of gossip within the Imperial City of Soaring Sky!


    ¡°How is that possible? If she was, why didn¡¯t she exin herself?¡± asked Li Yue in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask her! I spread that rumour just to create some small friction between them. I was going to help clear the air afterwards but I think I forgot,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to clear the air. If what you said is true, then it¡¯s not up to you to clear the air if she didn¡¯t step forward herself.¡± Zhao Yarou shook her head, feeling like it was mostly to do with Sha Lan. It was something easily exined.


    Zhao Yarou was very confused. She was just an innocent girl, why would she be willing to bear such a hit to her reputation when it wasn¡¯t true?


    ¡°Ye Lang, how do you know she¡¯s a virgin anyway? Unless you...¡± Li Yue was more curious about this, she didn¡¯t really think Sha Lan¡¯s matter was important.


    ¡°Of course I do, one can easily tell who¡¯s a virgin. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a genius doctor,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly. Traditional Chinese medicine was a peculiar thing, giving doctors certain information about their patients.


    ¡°...You mean you also know about us?¡± asked Li Yue after some silence.


    ¡°Yep! Humans are all the same, not much difference,¡± nodded Ye Lang. The human body was simr, it wasn¡¯t like he could read one person and not the other.


    ¡°Ahh! You pervert!¡± Li Yue punched his face.


    ¡°Hey! What has that got to do with being a pervert or not! It¡¯s just basic medicine!¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°I just know if you¡¯re virgins, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m staring at your body.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± yelled Li Yue, embarrassed.


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡± Zhao Yarou suddenly looked at him curiously.


    Everyone thought she was going to teach him a lesson but instead... ¡°Then can you tell, am I a virgin?¡± asked Zhao Yarou expectantly.


    ¡°...¡± There was silence. No one expected this but they wanted to know the answer.


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-15]

 Chapter 765 - Sha Lan’s Secret (2)

    <h4>Chapter 765 Sha Lan¡¯s Secret (2)</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re a virgin!¡± said Ye Lang. Most people here would have guessed it already. They had not seen her with a guy before. Other than Ye Lang, no one stayed for long by her side.


    At this moment, Zhao Yarou smiled, though as if proud of him. Very quickly, her smile faded because she wanted to kick him. He said...


    ¡°You¡¯ll be a virgin your whole life! Who would want a psycho like you...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s kick was so swift and sudden he could not dodge it.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Uh, Sha Lan, why didn¡¯t you just exin that you were a virgin? Wouldn¡¯t that tell everyone that you weren¡¯t pregnant with anyone¡¯s child?¡± Ye Lang changed the topic, ignoring Zhao Yarou.


    Ye Lang really wanted to ask her but always forgot. This was his chance to ask.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Sha Lan still refused to speak.


    ¡°Just tell us, Sha Lan. I¡¯m curious too.¡± Zhao Yarou pinched Ye Lang.


    ¡°... If Your Majesty wants to know, then I shall exin! Actually, at that point, I really wanted to marry into Moya¡¯s family and to gain their support... Forgive me, Your Majesty, it was something my family wanted,¡± said Sha Lan, afraid Zhao Yarou might call her a traitor. Moya¡¯s family had been eliminated due to usations of treason.


    ¡°I understand, you may continue,¡± nodded Zhao Yarou. She did not mind Sha Lan¡¯s past.


    ¡°That was why I started to get to know Moya. I thought he was alright as a person. I had to ept this marriage n. You know how it is for people of our background, we¡¯ll always end up with the same oue. Might as well get a partner I like,¡± said Sha Lan in a defeated tone.


    ¡°After a while, Moya wanted to... do it with me. At that point, I was still very confused and did not n to... do it... He understood, so we didn¡¯t! But then, sometimeter, one time when I was out with him, both of us drank a little... And after the alcohol...¡± When Sha Lan spoke, her face turned red as she trailed off.


    ¡°People do crazy things after drinking, I understand! Continue!¡± Ye Lang said, gesturing for her to continue.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sha Lan roared. ¡°He¡¯s the one who went crazy. He didn¡¯t even know he had done it with another woman, he thought that woman was me! I didn¡¯t bother to confront him about it, a misunderstanding was a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°He mistook another woman for you? How could men not recognise their own partners?¡± Li Yue asked as she looked at Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hey, hey! You can insult him all you want but don¡¯t insult all men! Also, why are you looking at me?¡± said Ye Lang immediately.


    ¡°Afterwards, I found out that he had been drugged by an aphrodisiac. Apparently he was the one who prepared it, the drug was meant for me. The drinkster got mixed up and he identally drank it,¡± said Sha Lan. Everyone now understood the progression of events and the misunderstandings.


    They still couldn¡¯t believe Sha Lan kept quiet all this time. All to shake Moya off?


    ¡°Ugh! Absolute scum! That¡¯s why I say that I helped you... Thank goodness Fatty didn¡¯t get together with him or I would¡¯ve really wronged her.¡± Ye Lang patted his chest, grateful that Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s rtionship with that monster did not progress.


    ¡°You did help me. Initially, I didn¡¯t mind what you did. Gossip like that spread in the aristocratic circles all the time. What I minded was that he did not believe me!¡± said Sha Lan.


    Sometimes, love could be weird like that. They could forgive their partner for other wrongdoings, sometimes even for cheating but not if their partner did not believe them.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case then this matter¡¯s settled then! Don¡¯t me me for this. You¡¯re still a virgin. Get a good man and marry him, it¡¯ll be the same,¡± said Ye Lang to Sha Lan.


    Sha Lan blushed when he said she was still a virgin, ring fiercely.


    ¡°I can help you find one...¡± said Zhao Yarou with a grin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to! I already have a life purpose, we¡¯ll talk about marriageter.¡± Sha Lan shook her head.


    ¡°Your life purpose is to surpass Ye Lang and be the most famous alchemist... As for this goal, I think you should give up on that. Pursuing Ye Lang would be easier than this,¡± said Li Yue honestly. Everyone here knew of her life goal in rtions to alchemy.


    Sha Lan¡¯s alchemy abilities had reached a terrifying stage. She was the one who formted the sound wave bombs within such a short time so Zhao Yarou could run through her n.


    ¡°Pursuing me would be an impossible life goal! I am a man with a wife!¡± Ye Lang implied that he would never ept Sha Lan.


    ¡°Who would pursue you? Couldn¡¯t you tell I was joking? You¡¯re stupid!¡± Li Yue rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, so that was a joke. I was so afraid!¡± Ye Lang patted his chest.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to business!¡± Ye Lang suddenly turned serious. ¡°Zhao Yarou, just tell me straight. Tell me why you wanted me here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want to know why? Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I wanted to see you and keep you here,¡± said Zhao Yarou, ¡°forever!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Let me tell you this, even if you can keep me here, you¡¯ll never have my heart!¡± said Ye Lang. Eh? Why did this sound so inappropriate?!


    ¡°Hmmph! Even if I don¡¯t have your heart, at least I¡¯ll have you here!¡± replied Zhao Yarou. Eh? Why did I say that?!


    ¡°...¡±


    What are you guys talking about? Why does it sound like a desperate wife begging her husband to stay?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Tell me what you like about me, I¡¯ll change that about myself, alright?!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I like that you don¡¯t like me. Why don¡¯t you change that?¡± said Zhao Yarou calmly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Are you two flirting now?


    ¡°Actually, I know what you want me to do. And I understand! Let¡¯s do it this way. We sign an agreement, I will not obstruct any of your ns and will not ruin your alchemy technologies,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not that dumb after all, you know why I want you here! Then you must know that I¡¯ll never let you go unless I have conquered the world. Or you¡¯ll have to be with me forever,¡± said Zhao Yarou with a smile.


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-14]

 Chapter 766 - Sha Lan’s Secret (3)

    <strong>Chapter 766</strong>


    <strong>Sha Lan¡¯s Secret (3)</strong>


    ¡°No way! I think you should just lock me up somewhere, I definitely don¡¯t want to be with you,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe locking you up anywhere, keeping you close to me is the best.¡± Zhao Yarou shook her head. If Ye Lang wanted to, there were not many ces in this world that could hold him.


    ¡°If you keep me with you, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you and escape?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°You can try!¡± Zhao Yarou red at him.


    ¡°Scrap that, you¡¯re too unpredictable,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hey! YOU¡¯RE unpredictable!¡± roared Zhao Yarou. She seemed to recall an incident about something Ye Lang said.


    ¡°What? That was apliment!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpliments! Also, if you promise me honestly that you will not leave Soaring Sky nor will you leave my side, I¡¯ll grant you freedom to go wherever,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me? Isn¡¯t that more efficient?¡± Ye Lang wondered why she didn¡¯t just kill him. She could definitely do it.


    Why go through all the trouble? Why grant him freedom?


    ¡°If I kill you, who will be there to watch when I conquer the world? Ye Lang, everything I do is for you to watch,¡± whined Zhao Yarou resentfully.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Lang was confused.


    ¡°Whatever! Forget about it if you don¡¯t understand. Wait till I conquer the world, then you will.¡± Zhao Yarou smiled, not wanting to dwell on the topic.


    ¡°Are you really going to invade the entire maind?¡± Ye Lang asked, confused. The price of bing empress of the maind was just too huge, no sane person would do it.


    Soaring Sky Empire already spanned a huge area. She should learn to be content with what she had instead of paying such a huge price. How many people would die from war? And most of these deaths woulde from Soaring Sky.


    ¡°Yes! I want to unite the world and be the one and only empress,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°You absolute madwoman! Do you know how many people will die, how many families will be broken, how many people will lose their homes if you do this?¡± said Ye Lang. He did not want to see any wars. If wars did not cost so much blood, he wouldn¡¯t care but this was not the case.


    ¡°One general¡¯s task results in ten thousand skeletons. This was what you taught me. You said sacrifice cannot be avoided in the pursuit of a goal,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°I taught you that? When?¡± asked Ye Lang. He couldn¡¯t recall any time he had taught her this, though it sounded like him.


    ¡°You take your time to figure it out!¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°If you¡¯re doing this, I will definitely stop you,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I know! That¡¯s why I made youe here,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Do you really think you can keep me in here?¡± Ye Lang furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Yes for now but I¡¯m not sure about the future,¡± she said while ignoring his response. She grabbed his hand and walked inside.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll escape? You should just be efficient and kill me,¡± said Ye Lang directly. At this point, he did not consider that if she really killed him, he would never see this world nor his loved ones ever again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, I won¡¯t kill you! As for you escaping, I have made my preparations. You won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± she said confidently. She had the perfect n.


    ¡°Hmmph! There¡¯s nowhere I can¡¯t escape from! Where are you bringing me?¡±


    ¡°To the ancient ruins, of course. There are many questions for you to answer in there,¡± she said.


    ¡°I will never help solve your problems, you madwoman. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll use my stuff for murder,¡± he refused.


    ¡°If I had a weapon that was powerful enough to scare the world into submission, don¡¯t you think the number of sacrifices would be much smaller?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at him.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Lang was silent for a moment. Admittedly, she was right. If one side had the absolute advantage, the other side would not struggle much. They would either surrender immediately or be exterminated in the blink of an eye.


    If wars could be settled in a second, then the sufferings experienced by themoners would be almost zero. The longer war dragged on, the more they suffered.


    If they couldn¡¯t prevent a war, shortening it was actually a good thing.


    ¡°Close the doors, do not let anyone out, including the ones with my order token!¡±


    When they entered the ancient ruins, Zhao Yarou ordered the entrance guards to seal the ce. Other than her, no one was allowed out.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, I shouldn¡¯t have saved you. I should¡¯ve let you drown,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use for regret now! You must¡¯ve felt good, did my lips taste sweet?¡±


    ¡°You stunk, it was sticky and absolutely disgusting,¡± said Ye Lang immediately.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE disgusting!¡± She red at him and asked weakly, ¡°Is that true? Or was there something in the water?¡±


    ¡°No, I lied. Your lips didn¡¯t feel like anything,¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°...¡±


    When they entered the ancient ruins, Ye Lang felt the familiar atmosphere of alchemy. He liked this ce. He had wanted to stay longer but couldn¡¯t.


    If Zhao Yarou put him on house arrest in here, he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Ye Lang knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time, at least not right now. When he entered, he had seen the ce. It was more difficult to escape than the pce.


    At the same time, Ye Lang wanted to stay too. Zhao Yarou would be more at peace while he stayed and did his research here, perhaps more quiet.


    If Ye Lang escaped now, Zhao Yarou would definitely formte more ns to catch his loved ones as hostage. With her madness, it would be too difficult to stay on guard all the time.


    That was why Ye Lang stayed.


    When he entered, he realised that it was quite different from when he wasst here. Previously, it was empty but now there were many people inside.


    This was because Zhao Yarou had focused her resources on this site. She wanted to use the technology from this ce to conquer the entire maind.


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-13]

 Chapter 767 - Ten Years (1)

    <h4>Chapter 767 Ten Years (1)</h4>


    With the current progress, Ye Lang believed that his estimates were wrong. The time span was going to be much shorter than what he imagined, mainly because of Sha Lan.


    Initially, Ye Lang estimated based on the Soaring Sky alchemists¡¯ abilities, perhaps a little higher. However, Sha Lan¡¯s abilities far exceeded these people.


    One Sha Lan was enough to flip the script. If there were others, it could be worse.


    Perhaps in just three to seven years, Soaring Sky would be able to manufacture alchemy weapons on arge scale. The sound wave weapon was just a taste of what¡¯s toe.


    Ye Lang had also forgotten that Zhao Yarou was also a mad alchemist, albeit a hidden one.


    ¡°Thirteenth master...¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s the thirteenth master!¡±


    ¡°Where? Where?¡±


    When Ye Lang entered the ancient ruins, someone spotted him out of the corner of his eye. And just like that, the situation turned chaotic.


    Many people dropped their work at hand and rushed towards him.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment but realised he might¡¯ve seen these people before. They were the royal alchemists of Soaring Sky.


    Ye Lang was well-respected amongst these alchemists. His arrival naturally attracted a lot of attention as everyone crowded around him.


    These people wanted to ask him many questions. They were sure that Ye Lang could help them solve their problems.


    ¡°Hello everyone, it¡¯s been a while!¡±


    Ye Lang bowed and greeted them. This was one of the reasons why everyone loved him. He was polite to most people, which made them feel closer to him.


    Even to Zhao Yarou, he could be considered as polite. He did not truly insult her. He only insulted people he really hated.


    ¡°Thirteenth master, when did you arrive?¡± asked someone.


    ¡°I just did, your empress invited me over here...¡± Ye Lang said with a smile, looking at Zhao Yarou. Zhao Yarou turned away as if she did not know anything.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Your Majesty. We¡¯re having a headache now because there are so many problems we can¡¯t solve.¡± These alchemists looked gratefully at Zhao Yarou, they did not realise anything.


    They did not think about how Zhao Yarou got Ye Lang here. All they knew was that they could finally learn from Ye Lang.


    Although Sha Lan was a lot better than them, she couldn¡¯t teach nor solve their problems. This was the main difference between her and Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang was unbelievably knowledgeable about everything, including obscure subjects. That was why he could answer most questions. If he did not know something, then almost no one else would.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. But I want to thank you all for your hard work, for your contributions to the empire!¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°It is only our duty!¡± said the alchemists immediately, quite surprised by thepliment.


    Ye Lang thought she looked like a leader patrolling the people. Then again, she was the leader of the country.


    ¡°About these questions...¡± Ye Lang stopped himself. ¡°I cannot answer you for the moment!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, Ye Lang has just arrived and is quite tired. You can ask him tomorrow. Back to work, please!¡± said Zhao Yarou with a smile, dragging Ye Lang away. She did not want him to say she was the one who captured him and he refused to answer any questions.


    However, from what just happened, she could tell that Ye Lang was actually quite interested in the things here. She believed that if she kept him here for a while, he would not be able to help himself and start to research. At that point, he would tell them everything he knew.


    That was why Zhao Yarou wasn¡¯t worried about that. She knew that he was a politically neutral alchemist. He did not lean towards anyone, merely caring about his research.


    If Ye Lang knew what she thought, he would be depressed at how well this madwoman knew himself.


    It was true. Ye Lang thought that it was a crime to suppress alchemy research just for politics. This would slow down the advancement of civilisation as a whole. As an alchemist, he would not want that.


    The bnce of science and politics was a frequently debated topic on Earth too. Scientists would opt for scientific research to continue.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, are you really that bored? Why aren¡¯t you at the pce, what are you doing here?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I am working here, it¡¯s the same as being in the pce,¡± said Zhao Yarou. Documents that required her attention could always be sent here. It was the same thing.


    As for council meetings, she let the pce officials settle those among themselves and then inform her of their final decisions for her approval.


    ¡°Are you really going to stay here?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that? We were here together for more than ten days before this, what are you afraid of?¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking. I can¡¯t ask questions now?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You can, of course you can!¡± Zhao Yarou held his hand. ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s go back to the ce fromst time.¡±


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± said Ye Lang, stunned.


    ¡°Brother-inw! Am I wrong?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong...¡± Ye Lang just nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s more exciting like this, sister and brother-inw together...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    And just like that, she pulled him away...


    ¡°What did I just witness? Why is Her Majesty so intimate with Thirteenth master? And sheughed!¡± asked an alchemist, not knowing the rumours between them.


    He had only seen her being cold and terrifying. He didn¡¯t know she had a side like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s very normal. Her Majesty treats him quite differently, I heard they have some sort of secret rtionship between them.¡±


    ¡°What rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Not the normal brother and sister-inw kind, of course.¡±

 Chapter 768 - Ten Years (2)

    <h4>Chapter 768 Ten Years (2)</h4>


    It had been ten days since Ye Lang¡¯s arrival at the ancient ruins. During these ten days, Zhao Yarou had been following him around very closely. When he went to the washroom, she¡¯d wait outside. When they showered, she would want toe with.


    Of course, Ye Langpletely ignored her when she hopped into his shower, minding his own business. He did not hop out in fear like normal people would.


    Zhao Yarou asked him about it too. Why didn¡¯t he run?


    Run? I¡¯m a married man. And you¡¯re not even afraid of me taking advantage of you. What¡¯s there for me to be afraid of?


    This was Ye Lang¡¯s answer. Zhao Yarou realised that she might¡¯ve just created more trouble for herself. Every time she hopped into the shower, she never stripped naked but instead wore skin-tight clothing.


    There were many trivial incidents like that, though they were not important to Ye Lang. Zhao Yarou could be quite petty too,pletely unlike empress behaviour.


    Ye Lang suddenly realised there was something wrong with her behaviour but couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. He had been buried in research on the ancient ruins so he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    He indeed stepped into the position as an alchemist here. He continued his research on things he hadn¡¯t studied in his previous visit. It was a good opportunity for him.


    This was an alchemist¡¯s paradise, containing everything an alchemist could dream of. Even Ye Lang wished to do his research in a paradise like that until there was nothing left to study.


    He felt like the previous visit was quite short and this eventually ended up as Zhao Yarou¡¯s territory so he couldn¡¯te. Now, he could do his research in peace.


    When he was doing research, he also answered questions that anyone had for him.


    The ten days he was here was enough to shorten their research period by one to two years, as it enabled everyone to deepen their studies by a few levels.


    Soaring Sky had mastered several alchemy weapons now. They started to invest in manufacturing and equipped their military.


    At the same time, because Ye Lang promised to give Zhao Yarou his flying boat¡¯s technology, a new kind of military force appeared ¨C the airforce.


    Sha Lan was now preparing to build a powerful, giant aircraft. Although he did not give any more technology, there was enough information in the ancient ruins to build a powerful warcraft.


    Of course, Ye Lang didn¡¯t just help the military. He offered a lot of alchemy knowledge that would change ordinary lives for the better.


    Ye Lang deliberately led a group of alchemists to start implementing their research on civilian life.


    Zhao Yarou did not object to this. Although her objective was to rule the world, it was still important that her people lived well after she did.


    Just as Yeng said, she wasn¡¯t a bad empress at all. She let her people live good lives. If she were the ruler, her people would definitely benefit from the alchemy technology they had.


    Everyone did not know that their work here would soon change the entire maind. Everyone would finally know the importance of alchemy and the poprity of this industry would skyrocket.


    Weapons could only be used for war and they weren¡¯t memorable. Commonce items reminded everyone the impressiveness of alchemy every day, they became unforgettable.


    The rise of alchemy after this was unbelievable! A new branch of warfare was created ¡ª alchemy warfare, now bing the third branch after warriors and magicians.


    Unbeknownst to Ye Lang, he was the start of the era of alchemy across the maind!


    On this day, after a meal, Zhao Yarou brought Ye Lang to a ce. This was a ce he hadn¡¯t been before. Behind them were Li Yue and Sha Lan.


    During this time, Li Yue had always been with them both, while Sha Lan only asionally.


    At this moment, Zhao Yarou¡¯s expression turned odd. She frequently gave Ye Lang long stares until even he felt ufortable. He touched his face, wondering if there was something on it.


    If he were careful enough, he would realise that there was a sense of longing in her eyes. Why longing?


    Even if he noticed, he wouldn¡¯t care, nor would he think. Her facial expressions were always indicative of something, though he didn¡¯t really care what it was.


    In truth, Ye Lang did not notice at all. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be Ye Lang!


    ¡°What¡¯s that ce? Feels odd.¡± Ye Lang sensed that it was a weird ce. The style was different from the rest of the ces.


    There were no buildings here, just a strange alchemy formation on a vast, empty space.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, that¡¯s why I brought you here to check it out,¡± said Zhao Yarou tly, staring ahead.


    ¡°Oh, I see! Who discovered it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Is that important? There are many people here, I don¡¯t know who did,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°That¡¯s true! Let me see...¡± Ye Lang walked around, observing his surroundings and the alchemy formation.


    He fell into deep thought, for this formation was very simr to one he knew...


    ¡°Take your time...¡± Zhao Yarou smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll have a lot of time to yourself...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know I will. You¡¯re going to trap me here, what else would there be for me to do? When will you let me out?¡± asked Ye Lang as he looked at it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, ten years is probably a good estimate,¡± said Zhao Yarou, frozen.


    ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s too long!¡± huffed Ye Lang, not noticing her dreamy look.


    ¡°It is too long...¡± Zhao Yarou still stared into space, as if thinking of something.


    ¡°Well if you know it, then might as well shorten the time! Three days is enough!¡± Ye Lang grinned. He thought Zhao Yarou would argue immediately but she did not reply, merely muttering to herself.


    ¡°Ten years...¡±


    ¡°Just stay in there for ten years then, I¡¯ll see you in ten years!¡± yelled Sha Lan suddenly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Lang was confused. What was Sha Lan talking about? But he realised something was very wrong because his surroundings were changing very, very quickly.


    He was about to attempt to run but something surprising happened.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡± yelled Sha Lan.


    ¡°??¡± Ye Lang suddenly realised there was a silhouette of a person. This shadow pounced on him at high speed, sending him unto the ground.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou? What are you doing?!¡± When Ye Lang realised that it was Zhao Yarou, he didn¡¯t understand why she was doing this.


    ¡°Ye Lang!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Ye Lang heard Li Yue calling out to him, her screams suddenly cut off. Sha Lan¡¯s voice was also cut off abruptly.


    It felt as if he was transported across space.


    Yep, he was in a different space now. In a second, he had been transported to a cepletely different from the ancient ruins.


    What was all this?


    ¡°Your Majesty, why did you do that? Do you really care for him that much?¡± asked Sha Lan in shock as she stared at the point where they both disappeared.


    At this moment, Li Yue appeared next to Sha Lan with a sword at her neck. She asked coldly, ¡°What did you do? Where did you send Her Majesty and Ye Lang to?¡±


    Anyone could tell that if Sha Lan¡¯s answer didn¡¯t satisfy her, Li Yue would kill her immediately.


    ¡°You too? Aren¡¯t we friends? You¡¯re going to kill me over a boy?¡± asked Sha Lan, still in shock.


    ¡°I would! If anything happens to him, I will kill you!¡± said Li Yue coldly.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead! But he can only return in ten years. This is a prison built by the Tiangongyue tribe. Their criminals are sent to a special ce. The portal back to this world will only be opened after a set amount of time,¡± said Sha Lan.


    ¡°Send me there!¡± Li Yue said without thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The first teleportation will send them to one ce, then the second to another. Even if I send you over, you won¡¯t end up in the same location as them!¡± Sha Lan shook her head.


    ¡°Then he must find his way back,¡± said Li Yue. She had a blind confidence in Ye Lang.


    ¡°Impossible! This is a prison built by Tiangongyue people, their criminals are all alchemy masters. This is why alchemy cannot be used in these prisons. No one can return until their sentence is up!¡± Sha Lan shattered her confidence once again.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Why did you harm the empress? Are you betraying the empire?¡± used Li Yue coldly.


    ¡°Since when have I betrayed the empire? I obeyed her orders to lock Ye Lang up but I never expected her to hop in with him. I don¡¯t know why she would do such a thing...¡± Sha Lan shook her head. She would never understand this.


    ¡°...¡± Li Yue fell silent. She stared at the spot where Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou disappeared withplicated emotion in her eyes.


    Ten years. Did she have to wait ten years before seeing him again?

 Chapter 769 - War

    <h4>Chapter 769 War</h4>


    I will be online on the alchemist Discord channel at 8th Nov 2020, 1am GMT 8+ (or 1pm -7th Nov- New York Time I think?) to celebrate the end of The Silly Alchemist. Come say hi! I love talking to you guys.


    Finale chapter will be released at 12 am, which is one hour before the discord hangout session. See ya!


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed!


    The passing of time sure was as terrifying as a flying de.


    However, some people were happy for time to flow so quickly because they had suffered so, so much during this time...


    Many people suffered across the maind. They wished for time to pass quickly because they were all sick and tired of the war.


    Ever since Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou disappeared suddenly, the entire situation of the maind changed. Tensions rose and in the end, war exploded. These empire-scale battles soon spread across the entire maind.


    Some people thought that the war started from the disappearances. They were the centre of the storm, the shpoint of the fire.


    In fact, this was true!


    Zhao Yarou¡¯s disappearance didn¡¯t actually cause a vacuum in Soaring Sky so there wasn¡¯t chaos. Her council would not change just because of anyone¡¯s disappearance, including hers.


    Her disappearance gave Soaring Sky a very good reason for war too. Because their empress was missing, this was enough for them to dere war against anyone the wanted, as well as mobilise troops empire-wide.


    At that point, Soaring Sky announced that they wanted to look for Zhao Yarou in every single kingdom ¨C though they sent military troops to do this.


    To send military troops just to look for one person was basically the same as invading and conquering another country. Which country would say yes to this? No one agreed unless they were severely overpowered.


    The ones who could not fight naturally epted the fate of being invaded and became war prisoners. Or they could be called new members of the Soaring Sky Empire.


    Once this war ended, the war prisoners and new members of the empire would probably continue to live well. They just had to get used to it, their lives would¡¯ve changed much. Their lives might even change for the better.


    But the war never stopped. It dragged on for a long time,plicating the political situation of the maind. The war prisoners became unwilling to assimte into Soaring Sky, silently hoping to one day rebel against the empire.


    Naturally, the rtionship between these people and the empire worsened. Conflicts intensified. More innocents were hurt. The ones who just wanted peaceful lives suffered.


    Without ending the war, people would continue to suffer. Dragging on would cause more chaos.


    There was a saying that suffering grew exponentially during wartimes.


    The changes during wartime were quite unexpected. Soaring Sky hadn¡¯t expected it tost this long either. They didn¡¯t know they would have to fight for such a long time. This war would be the most recorded war of all time.


    Many people also participated in this war because of Ye Lang. That was why he could be said as the origin for this war.


    This was the weird thing. Ye Lang was the reason why things that shouldn¡¯t have happened, happened.


    No matter what, the reason for all of this wasn¡¯t important. The war was going to happen sooner orter.


    Many people knew that Zhao Yarou had spent a long time preparing to conquer the world!


    In was only a matter of time before Soaring Sky engulfed the whole world!


    That was why Zhao Yarou¡¯s disappearance wasn¡¯t really the origin of this. What differed wasn¡¯t the existence of war, but rather who was leading the war.


    To the civilians, this war started quite abruptly, out of nowhere. They were quite surprised to see Soaring Sky with so many powerful alchemy weapons too.


    Soaring Sky¡¯s invasions were almost unstoppable. Usually, before the other party could defend themselves, the nation would¡¯ve fallen already.


    Alchemy was a peculiar thing!


    The entire maind looked at alchemy with fresh eyes. Every kingdom now fought over the best alchemy masters in the world.


    The alchemists of Soaring Sky had known the reason for their intense recruitments of alchemists¨C to manufacture alchemy weapons!


    Although Soaring Sky had a lot of knowledge from the Tiangongyue tribe, they needed manpower to manufacture the weapons. They needed huge crowds of alchemy talents. They didn¡¯t even have to be masters, they just had to know the basics.


    That was why alchemists who used to be shunned or weren¡¯t that good were suddenly very useful people. They became very arrogant.


    Many people started to enter the alchemy industry, regardless of whether they were good at it. As long as they had a little knowledge, they could get a very good job and good perks.


    This was a good option for civilians.


    Over this period of time, alchemists became some of the highest-paid jobs in the world. An industry where even normal people could get a stable life.


    At the same time, the science of alchemy progressed greatly and was refined too. The world now had advanced alchemy at their disposal.


    Refinement of technology was a normal thing for any industry after some time. Other nations did not stop recruiting their own alchemists either. They tried to steal talents from Soaring Sky to slow down their development, at the same time raise their own abilities to fight against Soaring Sky.


    No one cared if these nations were ethical or not. Reality unfolded before their eyes. After several years, their dramatic superiority was gradually halted. At this point, half the maind had already fallen into their hands.


    That was the reason why the war reached a stalemate!


    At this point of the war, the person everyone thought about most wasn¡¯t Zhao Yarou or the person leading Soaring Sky¨C it was Ye Lang!


    No matter what caused the war or the stalemate, everything was tied to Ye Lang.


    The stalemate was due to Ye Lang although he wasn¡¯t even here.


    First, allies that shouldn¡¯t have formed, formed because of him. This was why Soaring Sky still couldn¡¯t win and still couldn¡¯t end the war.


    In the beginning, Soaring Sky swallowed Vermilion Bird whole. The two empires were nemeses, everyone knew this was going to happen.


    At that point, Soaring Sky hadn¡¯t expected Ai La to act because Soaring Sky¡¯s intentions to conquer the world wasn¡¯t apparent yet. It still was an unbelievable concept to many people.


    Swallowing another empire whole was still something very drastic, an impossible task, to everyone.


    No one expected Ai La to help Vermilion Bird.


    After Soaring Sky had engulfed most of Vermilion Bird, Ai La swooped to the rescue, giving Vermilion Bird a chance to catch their breath, regroup their front lines and set up defences in what was left of theirnd. As a result, Vermilion Bird wasn¡¯t entirely invaded.


    Still, their losses were tragic. They had lost three-quarters of theirnd!


    It wasn¡¯t because Ai La acted too slowly but Soaring Sky was just too quick. Their soldiers and flying boats made them too efficient. Vermilion Bird could barely scramble to act.


    Many people wondered why they did not conduct airstrikes with their flying boats. Why did they still have soldiers on the ground?


    The answer was simple- Soaring Sky had just mastered the technology of flying vehicles but not much. Since the war had already begun, they merely used these flying ships to transport soldiers.


    And who designed this vehicle? Ye Lang!


    At this point, Princess Longji desperately wanted to beat Ye Lang up. She just didn¡¯t have the mood to think about it, plus Ye Lang wasn¡¯t going to be there.


    Princess Longji had to give up on most of her territory. She led her soldiers to defend what was left.


    Although Vermilion Bird lostnd, some of there problems were solved. For example, the problem of the heir to the throne. No one really thought about this problem.


    After several incidents, it was unanimous that Princess Longji would be the next empress. However, only time would tell how much this title was worth.


    However, everyone knew that the power and influence this ruler had would be worse than before. Maybe that was why Princess Longji inherited the throne so easily.


    Some of the other princes went over to Soaring Sky¡¯s side, now ruling the Vermilion Bird territories that now belonged to Soaring Sky.


    In a way, these princes were now more powerful than Princess Longji as the future empress since hernd was now only a quarter of what used to be.


    At the same time, Soaring Sky tended to give immense authority to whatever ce they conquered, allowing the leaders to continue ruling. This was under the condition that they submit to Soaring Sky.


    Many people thought the way Soaring Sky treated their new colonies was weird. They gave everyone too much freedom. And their policies even benefitted the new citizens.


    This was actually arranged by Zhao Yarou. She did not want her new colonies to rebel against her. She wanted them to feel like the Soaring Sky administration treated them better than their previous rulers.


    While many people suspected this was all a temporary act to please the people, at least they weren¡¯t too upset because they truly were living better. After a while, they even felt that Soaring Sky¡¯s leadership was better than what they had before.


    In the end, some of the conquerednds epted the fact that they now belonged to the Soaring Sky Empire.


    This meant Soaring Sky hadpletely conquered these ces!


    One must admit that Zhao Yarou was a terrifying opponent, she could defeat her enemiespletely!


    When they invaded Vermilion Bird, just as Ai La sent help over, Soaring Sky did something surprising. Their military divided itself so one portion marched in another direction towards Ai La empire, clearing all obstacles between Ai La and Soaring Sky. Then, they directly invaded Ai La.


    This was shocking. Everyone was surprised Soaring Sky still had enough military power to invade another empire. No one expected that Soaring Sky was powerful enough so they had an advantageous position at war.


    At this point, everyone realised the importance of alchemy. Soaring Sky¡¯s edge came from their alchemy technology.


    Although everyone started to ce focus on this problem, Soaring Sky had already conquered half the world outside of the beastmen¡¯snds.


    Yearster, although the momentum slowed down, Soaring Sky was still expanding slowly. It now controlled three-quarters of all thesends.


    The remaining quarter was a piece ofnd jointly ruled by Ai LA and Vermilion Bird. At this critical moment, they must work very closely together to fight Soaring Sky.


    Other than these two empires, other nations either joint this allyship or surrender to Soaring Sky. In general, only two powers were left innds upied by the human race.


    After a few years, the Vermilion Bird-Ai La Alliance slowly developed enough alchemy weapons to defend themselves. Their territories had shrunk so their powers were very concentrated. It was very difficult for Soaring Sky to eliminate them.


    This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. If Zhao Yarou were here, she would never allow something like this to happen. At the same time, if this really happened, Zhao Yarou would not press on.


    But she wouldn¡¯t let this happen in the first ce.


    When Soaring Sky attacked Vermilion Bird and Ai La, they also had to deal with powersing from the beastmen, especially from the Tiger tribe.


    Although news didn¡¯t reach them quickly, after so many years, they must know that Ye Lang had disappeared within Soaring Sky. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Yarou had disappeared along with him, the tribe would¡¯ve attacked Soaring Sky already.


    Ye Lang was a very important person in the tribe. They were willing to do impossible things for him, i.e. dere war against Soaring Sky.


    In the beginning, they did not n to fight but due toplications, war erupted!


    Initially, Soaring Sky nned to conquer the entire northern beastmen territories. This was a solid n. Soaring Sky had all the alchemy weapons while beastmenpletely relied on martial arts to fight.


    The beastmen were cornered. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Soaring Sky¡¯s frontlines were too wide, they would¡¯ve fallen already.


    This was technically because of Ye Lang too!


    Soaring Sky wasn¡¯t just dealing with two parties, there were another two points causing a hindrance. These two ces were rted to Ye Lang too.


    One was Sheng City. Although it wasn¡¯t a direct deration, it was apparent that Sheng City did not support Soaring Sky. The followers of the Light Religion made up a huge poption, forming a force that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    The other point, also the most peculiar one, was Ye City!


    Right now, Ye City was situated within Soaring Sky¡¯s territory. It waspletely engulfed by Soaring Sky¡¯s powers but under such a situation, they maintained their neutrality was as not invaded.


    Many people thought this was odd. Why hadn¡¯t it fall yet? It was like a tiny boat in the vast ocean. Although it was battered by storms and waves, and constantly looked like it was about to be swallowed by the ocean, it still floated along.


    It wasn¡¯t because the ocean didn¡¯t want to swallow the boat, it¡¯s because Soaring Sky couldn¡¯t!


    Even when Soaring Sky focused a huge portion of their alchemy weapons on Ye City, they still couldn¡¯t defeat it. The royal alchemists of Soaring Sky were exasperated and gave up in the end.


    Soaring Sky said, ¡°I still can¡¯t win. It¡¯s just a tiny little Ye City but to me, it feels like a huge mountain. A mountain that cannot be scaled!¡±


    And because she couldn¡¯t break through Ye Lang¡¯s defenses, she started her research thatsted many years!


    Although Ye City and Soaring Sky were at war, that was just in terms of defenses. If Soaring Sky wasn¡¯t attacking them, Ye City did not mind Soaring Sky entering their premises.


    It was an odd ce, also why they remained so independent and neutral!


    The people of Ye City now understood why Ye Lang wanted them to remain neutral!


    Of course, this was because they were capable of defending themselves. They still had to be flexible during crucial moments...


    Alchemy was very important. Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy was the reason why Ye City hadn¡¯t been invaded yet.


    Third Brother now also understood what Ye Lang said about topographical changes during activation of the defense alchemy formation.


    When the alchemy formation was activated, the entire Ye City turned into countless pieces of jigsaw that could be pieced together in many ways, even forming new alchemy formations.


    Ye City could be separated and pieced together, at the same time not affecting the lives of its citizens. The only change they¡¯d feel was the change in surroundings.


    Everyone in the world was astonished by such alchemy. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it, they never would¡¯ve believed it.


    Hence, Ye City became an imprable fortress, remaining undefeated!


    At the same time, Soaring Sky could not possibly focus all its military powers on Ye City because there were still many other people to fight. Since Ye City was imprable and it remained neutral, they decided to let it be.


    Ye City became the most peculiar ces int he world!


    That was why Ye City became a slight hindrance to the growth of Soaring Sky. The main reason was its neutrality.


    However, it still let people who were enemies of Soaring Sky in too.


    Ye City became a safe haven!


    This wasn¡¯t the worst part, for Soaring Sky could just ignore it. The headache for Soaring Sky was that the Ye Academy of Ye City became a hotspot for alchemy.


    The alchemy faculty took in anyone who fulfilled their requirements as a student¨C but their conditions did not discriminate against one¡¯s nationalities. They still recruited students who were enemies of Soaring Sky.


    Ye City¡¯s actions proved that they were the best at alchemy. Anyone who could learn alchemy at Ye City would be able to defend themselves against Soaring Sky effortlessly.


    A huge crowd flooded into Ye Academy, therefore the school now reced the now-destroyed Academy Number One. It was now the best school in the maind.


    In a few years, the students from the school started to prove themselves, causing the power bnce across the maind toplicate. Soaring Sky now knew that Ye City was a hindrance but it could do nothing.


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-10]

 Chapter 770 - Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 770 Gathering</h4>


    I will be online on the alchemist Discord channel at 8th Nov 2020, 1am GMT 8+ (or 1pm -7th Nov- New York Time I think?) to celebrate the end of The Silly Alchemist. Come say hi! I love talking to you guys.


    Finale chapter will be released at 12 am, which is one hour before the discord hangout session. See ya!


    One more thing. The main royal alchemist of Soaring Sky had also entered the Ye Academy and was there to y a special role. Many people thought it was odd that this person was living as usual in Ye City.


    Who was this alchemist? Everyone knew her as Sha Lan, the one who was once defeated by Ye Lang and Zhen Xiaoyan. The person who could¡¯ve exined herself but did not.


    Zhen Xiaoyan and the rest now knew that it was impossible for her to be pregnant because she was a virgin.


    Her position at Ye City was peculiar. She even hangs out with Zhen Xiaoyan and the rest often, like good friends. No one understood them but did not look much into it.


    Sha Lan kept a low profile and was a mysterious character. No one knew of her true intentions nor personality.


    At the same time, everyone learned from Sha Lan that they must wait ten years for Ye Lang to return. This Was something they could do nothing about.


    Although Li Yue also told them, they still had some hope but when Sha Lan, with her credentials, said the same thing, they must believe her because five years had already passed by then.


    Ever since Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou disappeared, Li Yue had been guarding the ancient ruins. It had been five years but she never left it. She only passed messages to the Ye family.


    Right now, there was a very peculiar gathering within Ye City. There were representatives from several powers of various countries. It seemed like a negotiation but not really.


    Ye City was a neutral city so they could guarantee the safety of every party. At the same time, they did not lean towards any side. Even the people of Soaring Sky were treated the same.


    Perhaps Ye City also wanted everyone to hold negotiations under peaceful conditions so this entire situation could end for the better. Or at least something woulde out of the stalemate.


    This gathering wasn¡¯t an official one, the officials would never admit to holding a gathering like that. That was why the location was in a private residence.


    The best ce to hold such a meeting was the Ye Residence!


    ¡°Lanyu, don¡¯t get madter! Keep your wits about you! This is very important, it has to do with the livelihoods of people across the maind.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first reminder Ye Lanyu received. This time, her Second Sister, Ye Lanyun, was the one to remind her.


    ¡°I understand, Second Sister! I am not that reckless, plus raging would be useless. It¡¯s not like Ye Lang wille out... If they had a method to rescue them, Zhao Yarou wouldn¡¯t still be inside either,¡± said Ye Lanyu mildly, understanding the situation.


    ¡°I know that you know all of this but you said the same thing thest time. Yet you sted them out of the room,¡± sighed Ye Lanyun.


    Ye Lanyun understood that Ye Lanyu was understanding of the situation. But it did not mean she wasn¡¯t going to get upset.


    Every time she saw Sha Lan, Ye Lanyu would rage. She was a Tian Level master and at this point, if Sha Lan didn¡¯t have bodyguards, she would¡¯ve died many times already.


    Sha Lan was the one who locked Ye Lang out, Li Yue told them and Sha Lan herself had admitted to it.


    At the same time, Ye Lanyun and the rest wondered why Sha Lan stayed here although she knew it was dangerous. She said she was here to study Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy but no one was really sure.


    Everyone was studying the alchemy Ye Lang left behind but no one really understood his work. Even the head of the royal alchemists, Sha Lan, could not figure them out.


    That was why Sha Lan gained respect for Ye Lang, impressed that he was a peerless alchemist!


    Other than her research on his work, she also studied at the alchemy faculty and his teaching materials. She benefited a lot from his work.


    Of course, the Ye family would not just let a person like Sha Lan gain knowledge in exchange for nothing. If she wanted to study here, then she must teach too, and she must share all she knew with everyone.


    That meant she wasn¡¯t just a student, she was also a teacher. She both received and shared her knowledge.


    Initially, the Ye family gave this condition to make her life difficult because they thought she would never teach anything. That would mean she had to leak Soaring Sky¡¯s secrets.


    However, unexpectedly, she said yes. She was serious about it too, truly sharing her knowledge with the faculty. With her help, the alchemy weapons used by Soaring Sky were no longer mysterious.


    When something wasn¡¯t mysterious, everyone started to learn how to defend them.


    Soaring Sky did not seem to care, they didn¡¯t think Sha Lan wasmitting treason. Her position as Head Alchemist was still intact, they let her share and learn in this ce.


    Actually, to Soaring Sky, mastering Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy was equally important. Sha Lan¡¯s current knowledge wasn¡¯t all that Soaring Sky had either. They still had secret weapons that they hadn¡¯t used.


    To use known knowledge in exchange for knowledge they didn¡¯t have. This was a willing trade. Although Sha Lan¡¯s ¡®leaking¡¯ of secrets looked like it was benefiting everyone instead of Soaring Sky, the truth might not be the case.


    This time, Sha Lan was at the gathering as a representative of Soaring Sky. That meant she was likely to meet Ye Lanyu. No one knew what would happen then.


    ¡°Miss Lanyu, actually, Sha Lan isn¡¯t a bad person. She¡¯s like Ye Lang, they both only care about alchemy! She locked Ye Lang up because it was Zhao Yarou¡¯s order, this wasn¡¯t something she had a say in.¡± Zhen Xiaoyan was here too. She was in charge of cating everyone through her delicious cooking.


    As long as everyone was in a good mood, then negotiations would go well. Perhaps the results would be satisfactory. This was Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s role to y today, courtesy of Seventh Brother.


    ¡°Xiaoyan, you¡¯re too kind, you can forgive anyone!¡± Ye Lanyu shook her head exasperatedly. She had nothing to say to Zhen Xiaoyan.


    Ye Lang had always loved Zhen Xiaoyan. Although it was just for her food, this is a reason why Ye Lanyu also loved Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°Actually, at the time, Ye Lang and I were at fault... I¡¯m the one who needs to be forgiven,¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s really your fault. She¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t exin herself, she put herself in the situation willingly. If she wants to die, can you say that you killed her?¡± said Ye Lanyu. Everyone already knew about this gossip.


    ¡°...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan did not speak. At this point, she didn¡¯t understand why Sha Lan did it either. She couldn¡¯t ept Sha Lan¡¯s answer because she felt like a person¡¯s reputation was very important. Why didn¡¯t she exin herself?


    This was just a difference in values. Some people thought reputation was important, some didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Forget about it. I heard Cousin Longji will be here today, also the little princess from Ai LA. It¡¯s been five years, I wonder how she looks like now! I heard she¡¯s now grown, a budding flower...¡± Ye Lang said excitedly.


    If Soaring Sky was here, Vermilion Bird and Ai La had to send their representatives too. Other powers, including the beastmen, were expected too.


    ¡°Such vulgar descriptions! But if she¡¯s grown, how can she be a budding flower!¡± The seventh princess took the chance to insult Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Tsk, just a description. She must be a budding flower. It¡¯s been five years but I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll grow too quickly... At least, I don¡¯t think her rack will be as big as yours...¡± Ye Lanyu looked at the seventh princess a little enviously, though she sounded nonchnt.


    ¡°You¡¯re impossible! You¡¯re almost thirty, yet you¡¯re still talking nonsense! That must be why no one wants to date you!¡± the seventh princess blushed.


    ¡°Thirty? I still have so many years left! If I¡¯m almost thirty, you too! Also, I scared them all away, not because I talk nonsense... Ptui!¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°Uh... Are you both... talking about me?¡± They heard a small voice.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about... Hey, miss, you look very familiar. Have we met before?¡± Ye Lanyu turned to see that it was a very cute girl, about eleven or twelve.


    There was an elegant youngdy next to this girl. Thedy smiled faintly at Ye Lanyu and the rest.


    ¡°Ah, Cousin Longji, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? We could¡¯ve greeted you,¡± said Ye Lanyun.


    ¡°With our current identities, how could we make dramatic entrances? Your ce is surrounded by Soaring Sky.¡± Princess Longji smiled.


    Princess Longji took one look at Ye Lanyu and said, ¡°Lanyu, that¡¯s enough of staring. That girl is Kaline. She spent so much time with you, how can you not recognise her?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s Princess Kaline, uh... yeah...¡± Ye Lanyu suddenly realised who the little princess was.


    ¡°What? Is it because she has changed too much and you couldn¡¯t recognise her?¡± said Princess Longji.


    ¡°No, not too much. She changed too little. I thought she¡¯d be at least like a budding flower. She is more like a bud now,¡± said Ye Lanyu very honestly.


    ¡°...¡± The little princess was silent as she stared at Ye Lanyu resentfully.


    ¡°Why do you speak without a filter? Little Kaline didn¡¯t change a lot but at least she¡¯s changing. Perhaps because she hasn¡¯t grown in such a long time, that¡¯s why the process is slower! You can¡¯t just talk about another person¡¯s trauma like that...¡± lectured Princess Longji, though she herself seemed to make the princess more upset.


    ¡°...¡± The little princess was still silent.


    ¡°I guess! Little Kaline, don¡¯t worry. If you grow at this pace, you¡¯ll be able to marry someone in five years. Then it would be just in time for Big Brother toe out. He¡¯ll be able to officiate your wedding.¡± Ye Lanyu patted her little head, treating her like a child. She had forgotten that this girl was the representative of an empire.


    ¡°Big Brother...¡± The little princess muttered but did not speak. She looked very sad. It was an expression that should not appear on a young face like that.


    While she looked young, she wasn¡¯t actually very young anymore.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about that next time. Is everyone here?¡± PRincess Longji asked.


    ¡°Almost! Only the beastmen¡¯s representative left...¡± said Ye Lanyu. ¡°I wonder who they¡¯ll send. It would be funny if Tai Yaes.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Longji.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Coincidentally, most of the representatives are girls today, and... everyone has had a rtionship... no, everyone¡¯s just rted to Ye Lang,¡± said Ye Lanyu with a grin.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s interesting!¡± Princess Longji¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± Ye Lanyu smiled.


    They¡¯d see soon enough.


    Princess Longji entered the makeshift meeting room. It was the living hall of the Ye family, an unimpressive one but would hold the meeting that would determine the future of several empires.


    Of course, although she entered quickly, she did not show any kind of emotion. She was calm andposed, attracting all attention when she stepped in


    Princess Longji enjoyed this attention. She was used to this too. She had always been the centre of attention. She noticed that everyone in the room was a gorgeous, elegant girl too.


    Many people would want to witness a beautiful view like this one. It was a room full of girls as gorgeous as Princess Longji!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± a youngdy asked mildly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself- I¡¯m Longji from Vermilion Bird! And you all are...¡± Princess Longji smiled, wanting to know how these people were rted to Ye Lang.


    ¡°PRincess Longji? Ye Lang¡¯s cousin?¡± asked the girl.


    It was obvious that she knew Longji was Ye Lang¡¯s cousin, a person with a lot of power and influence.


    The people in here were no ordinary girls!


    Yet she did not seem to care about her identity, just the part that Princess Longji was Ye Lang¡¯s cousin. This seemed to be more important.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Princess Longji nodded.


    ¡°Xuan Yuanbing from Sheng City!¡± The youngdy nodded and said gently.


    ¡°The Sacred Lady! Nice to meet you. I¡¯ve always heard that little jerk mention you but we¡¯ve never met,¡± said Princess Longji immediately.


    Princess Longji¡¯s words meant that...


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me! I also hear him talk about you but we¡¯ve never met!¡± said Xuan Yuanbing, returning the courtesy.


    Yep, the people here all had deep connections with Ye Lang but hadn¡¯t met.


    But they must know each other quite well by now!


    ¡°You must be Coldblood Five, I think he likes you a lot.¡± At this moment, Xuan Yuanbing turned to the icy girl next to Princess Longji who hadn¡¯t moved nor spoken.


    ¡°?!¡± Ye Lanyu and Princess Longji stared at Xuan Yuanbing in horror.


    Even they did not know that this person was Coldblood Five, for she was in a disguise. She looked like an ordinary Coldblood member, they all covered their faces. No one would know it was her without help.


    And Princess Longji did not introduce this person. Ye Lanyu and the rest thought Princess Longji had just brought a bodyguard. She was entering deep into the enemy¡¯s territory after all.


    ¡°You can tell it¡¯s me?¡± Coldblood Five did not pretend, instead took off her mask.


    ¡°Yep! Don¡¯t forget that my heart is connected to him. I can sense his feelings towards you,¡± said Xuan Yuanbing mildly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you know how he is now?¡± asked Coldblood Five.


    ¡°..If I did, I wouldn¡¯t be here talking to this woman,¡± signed Xuan Yuanbing, ring at a girl sitting opposite her with hostility.


    And that girl was Sha Lan.


    If they weren¡¯t here together, many wouldn¡¯t know this was Sha Lan! Sha Lan did not know Xuan Yuanbing and Princess Longji either.


    ¡°That is a ce separate from the rest of the world. Even if your souls are connected, you will not be able to sense anything,¡± said Sha Lan coldly. She epted everyone¡¯s hostile res graciously.


    ¡°Sacred Lady, what¡¯s his feeling towards me? Does he like me?¡± a girl in red next to the little princess arrived with Princess Longji and asked.


    If she hadn¡¯t spoken, they would¡¯ve forgotten about her. Although she was a beauty, here, she was the same as everyone.


    ¡°Fei, does that question imply that you¡¯ve fallen for my brother?¡± asked Ye Lanyu. The girl in red was Fei.


    This time, Fei was here to protect the little princess. She was already considered a master in Ai La with Tian Level capabilities. Since she was of simr age to the little princess and a girl, she was the top choice as a bodyguard.


    Fei was happy to take this mission too because she wanted to know more about Ye Lang¡¯s situation.


    ¡°No, I just want to know what he feels about me. I think he hates me.¡± Fei shook her head. From her tone, there was no extra emotion, just a friend asking about a friend.


    ¡°Uh... It¡¯s true he doesn¡¯t really like you but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hate...¡± said Xuan Yuanbing embarrassedly. She didn¡¯t want or like to lie.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Fei grind. She had expected this, she wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    ¡°Third Brother, this is getting too weird! We should excuse ourselves and let them talk first!¡± Seventh Brother, who was supposed to greet every representative, suddenly realised it felt more like a fathering of Ye Lang¡¯s friends.


    ¡°Yeah, we should!¡± Third Brother nodded and prepared to leave.


    Third and Seventh Brother were leaders of the Ye family¡¯s military. They had already received the baton from the previous generation, hence they must attend this meeting.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?! Also, let¡¯s talk business now. Let¡¯s not talk about Ye Lang, you have plenty of time for thatter.¡± Sha Lan frowned as she looked at everyone.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get down to business! I think we should talk about the war. Continuing the war isn¡¯t going to benefit anyone at this point,¡± said Princess Longji, looking at Sha Lan.


    ¡°I think so too! We must stop the war for the moment!¡± said Sha Lan. Her suggestion was very confusing.


    Initially, everyone thought Soaring Sky would never stop the war so easily. From the current political situation, they were almost done swallowing the entire maind. They shouldn¡¯t be backing down now.


    Yet at this point, although just as a temporary measure, Soaring Sky was suggesting to stop the war?


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-9]

 Chapter 771 - Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 771 Paradise</h4>


    ¡°You all really want to stop the war?¡± asked Princess Longji, surprised.


    ¡°Yep, stop the war temporarily. But if you all do anything, we will still carry on,¡± said Sha Lan.


    ¡°Are you all preparing and taking this time to raise more troops, finally delivering the final strike on us?¡± Princess Longji looked at Sha Lan. Their n was bing quite obvious.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s exactly our n. If we keep fighting you all before we¡¯re ready, it will just be a waste of lives and resources. It will just make our finances, people and everything suffer. Our empress would never agree to this,¡± said Sha Lan. ¡°What? Are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, then we shall carry on. Soaring Sky won¡¯t be the only one who sustains losses if this continues.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s set then. Let me remind you that you¡¯re not the only ones preparing, us too. We wille take back what¡¯s ours anytime,¡± said Princess Longji directly.


    ¡°I know but that¡¯s none of my business, I¡¯m not in charge of these things,¡± shrugged Sha Lan.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve finished talking about serious business. Let¡¯s talk about other things,¡± said Princess Longji to Sha Lan.


    What? You¡¯re done?


    Third Brother and Seventh Brother looked at each other awkwardly. How could these girls talk about serious business so casually? But then again, it seemed that everything that needed to be discussed had already been discussed.


    As long as they were inclined towards ending the war. Everyone hoped they would just stop fighting.


    ¡°All done? Someone¡¯s not here yet though, although I don¡¯t think that rtes to you guys,¡± said Sha Lan.


    ¡°Who else?¡± Princess Longji could not remember the remaining person.


    ¡°Me.¡± They heard a seductive voice as a girl with a killer figure walked into the living room. All eyes were on her.


    Although they had never met, they all knew who this was. This was because she was no ordinary person¨C rather, she was not human.


    This girl was a member of the fox tribe. She was the representative of the beastmen.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Although they knew her as the representative, they did not know her name.


    ¡°Athena of the fox tribe. As the representative of the beastmen, I would like to say that we also agree to stop the war because we need time to prepare. When we are ready, you all will know that you should¡¯ve provoked the beastmen,¡± said the fox girl.


    ¡°Athena? So you¡¯re Athena. This is very interesting,¡± said Ye Lanyu with a smile. ¡°Everyone here has some sort of rtions with my brother.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I have no rtions with that guy,¡± huffed Athena.


    ¡°Third Brother, I think we¡¯ve underestimated Thirteen. I didn¡¯t know he had so much luck with girls. I should¡¯ve asked him to introduce a few of them to us.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Huh, nothing! I didn¡¯t say anything... Ah, honey, don¡¯t do that.¡±


    Just as Seventh Brother teased, his wife heard him. It was going to be a sad day for him.


    ¡°Hehe, take care, Seventh Brother!¡± yelled Ye Lanyu. She grinned. ¡°Little Seven, look around you. There are so many people here intimate with your partner, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve failed as a wife?¡±


    ¡°What intimate? Who has Ye Lang flirted with? They¡¯re just good friends and the other person happens to be a girl. If only he actually knew about feelings like that,¡± said the seventh princess.


    Yep, all the girls here had rtions with Ye Lang but they were all tonic and innocent with no romance or anything else. Everyone outside knew too.


    Everyone knew of Ye Lang¡¯s personality. He only had innocent tonic rtionships with friends and family. Not romance.


    This was coincidentally why the girls here liked him so much. They liked this feeling, they liked spending time with him.


    Perhaps some of them here would leave someday to marry someone else. Perhaps they would find the love they sought after. That wouldn¡¯t be surprising at all though, it was all natural.


    But would the day reallye?


    They weren¡¯t sure. Five years had passed but they hadn¡¯t met their soulmate...


    Perhaps they knew deep down that Ye Lang was their best home. They didn¡¯t have to marry Ye Lang but being friends was already the best. Everything was innocent, it felt good.


    ¡°Ye Lang will definitely marry you when the timees, don¡¯t worry about anything else,¡± said Zhen Xiaoyan mildly. Then, she said something that shifted their focus.


    ¡°But have you all thought about how Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou are stuck in there alone for ten years? What would happen? Maybe they¡¯ve even...¡± Zhen Xiaoyan did not continue because she was too embarrassed.


    ¡°Even had a child? You¡¯re not wrong, that¡¯s possible. Ten years! Anything could happen. Maybe they already have one now. Then you¡¯ll see a little Ye Lang when theye out,¡± continued Third Brother. Everyone knew what she meant.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest were silent.


    This was very much possible. Ten years! Anything could happen. Things happened when a man and a woman lived in the same room for a night, this was ten years!


    ¡°Little Seven, looks like your little sister beat you to it...¡± said Ye Lanyu solemnly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If he dares get together with that psycho, I will kill him!¡± said Princess Longji with a determined face. She did not believe that he would get with Zhao Yarou.


    Zhao Yarou was a violent murderer, a person who killed her own family and dered war against Vermilion Bird. This was unforgivable.


    ¡°If Her Majesty and Ye Lang are happy together, how could you all object to it? Don¡¯t think that Her Majesty likes him less than you,¡± said Sha Lan. She sounded wistful, everyone slowly digested her words.


    ¡°Why would you say that? Do you think that perverted madwoman Zhao Yarou has romantic feelings towards my brother?¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    No one really knew what happened to Zhao Yarou. They didn¡¯t know why Zhao Yarou had disappeared with him.


    Everyone thought Zhao Yarou must¡¯ve dragged him inside, so she could lock him up at the expense of her own freedom.


    That was why they did not think too much into it.


    ¡°Perverted? She¡¯s just a little peculiar, not perverted. There are millions of other people more perverted than her. As for emotions, she does not have fewer emotions than you and I. She knew she would be trapped for ten years and yet chose to be locked up with him. If that were you, would you do the same?¡± asked Sha Lan.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be with him,¡± said Ye Lanyu without thinking.


    The seventh princess and the rest nodded. It was obvious they would do the same. On the other hand. Princess Longji and Athena would not. They had to reconsider.


    There were many other matters for Princess Longji to consider. Athena did not have a deep connection with Ye Lang like them so she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing unless absolutely necessary.


    But that situation would have to be extraordinary.


    ¡°You... I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re all so nice to that jerk, he¡¯s not that good of a person.¡± Sha Lan was stunned. Although she knew some of them would do it, she didn¡¯t expect so many.


    If she were to ask them for their reasons, they would all be different...


    Ye Lanyu: ¡°Because he¡¯s my brother.¡±


    Seventh princess: ¡°Because he¡¯s my fiance.¡±


    Zhen Xiaoyan: ¡°Because I¡¯m his cook, I want to cook for him...¡±


    Xuan Yuanbing: ¡°Because we cannot be separated, he¡¯s the most important person to me...¡±


    Little princess: ¡°Because he¡¯s my Big Brother, I like being with him...¡±


    Fei would be surprised at her own answer. ¡°Why? Maybe my brain is just overheating.¡±


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t know. All I know is that if I were there, I would go with him.¡± Coldblood Five couldn¡¯t think of a reason but was sure she would do it.


    Some things did not require reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you mean Zhao Yarou didn¡¯t drag Ye Lang in but went crazy and jumped in with him?¡±


    ¡°Went crazy? I guess. If not, why would she hop inside? At that point, that jerk had already been locked up. He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape already. She just couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from him or wouldn¡¯t have jumped in,¡± said Sha Lan.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou jumped in voluntarily? What? Why would she do that?¡± Third Brother, who was about to leave, decided to stay behind to listen to them.


    ¡°At the time...¡±


    Sha Lan did not hold back, describing every detail to everyone. Every scene made them understand Zhao Yarou¡¯s inner dilemma to make a decision to lock Ye Lang up for ten years, yet couldn¡¯t bear to be apart for such a long time.


    They realised Zhao Yarou must have feelings towards him. It was an inexplicable feeling, but must be a deep one.


    However, they didn¡¯t understand why she would want to be his arch nemesis if she liked him so much. Why was she always trying to kill him?


    Wait, kill him? Although it looked like she wanted to kill him, she never seeded. Or rather, she never even reached that step.


    Although those incidents seemed real- or maybe they were- no matter what, in the end, Ye Lang did not die and she decided to get locked up with him for ten years.


    What happened between Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou? Was this feeling from before or after she killed her father?


    Ye Lanyu and Sha Lan had the same questions. Everyone wanted to listen to the answer because someone here should know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Yarou used to hang out with us for a while but after a while, she didn¡¯t spend any more time with us. At that point, Ye Lang thought she was very annoying...¡± The seventh princess tried to recall when she saw their begging faces but couldn¡¯t think of anything significant.


    ¡°Did she used to.... Always follow Ye Lang around?¡± asked Sha Lan suddenly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, she liked to follow me around... Unless the person she was following was Ye Lang?¡± The seventh princess paused for a moment. She hadn¡¯t thought about this. At that point, she was always with Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    It looked like the problem stemmed from this. Perhaps Zhao Yarou used to like Ye Lang, not the seventh princess. Everyone thought she was following her sister around.


    But...


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, she was so young. How could she have feelings towards him already?¡± The seventh princess shook her head. Zhao Yarou was only five or six. They were so young, how could she develop feelings already?


    ¡°Why not? Feelings between children are very innocent, not theplicated kind. Or she just treated him like an elder brother, like the little princess. The most innocent feelings are the most memorable and affect a person the most,¡± said Princess Longji mildly.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because of Ye Lang that Zhao Yarou became who she is today. If that¡¯s true, then Ye Lang is thergest idiot in the world.¡± Princess Longji shook her head.


    Everyone thought it was possible. Zhao Yarou¡¯s insanity and perversion maybe stemmed from the things Ye Lang did to her when she was young.


    If that was the case, then he was the culprit of today¡¯s chaos and was thergest idiot in the world.


    Meanwhile, what were they doing? After being transported to the Tiangongyue prison, what happened?


    We have to go back to the moment they first arrived...


    ¡°Where is this? A paradise?¡±


    Ye Lang looked around, confused. He didn¡¯t really need an answer, it was just an expression of astonishment.


    Before him was an expansive sky and a lush, green world. Everyone would suspect that this was an other-worldly paradise.


    He had forgotten that he was still in the ancient ruins, about why he was here.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an other-worldly paradise, just an other-worldly prison,¡± said Zhao Yarou gently. She too was stunned by its beauty but notpletely mesmerised.


    ¡°Prison? Right, why are we here?¡± He suddenly remembered he shouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°Because I wanted to lock you up for ten years. So that when youe out, you¡¯ll see that the entire world belongs to me, and you were the one who was stopping me, the only obstacle I had,¡± said Zhao Yarou gently. She held his arm while staring at the unbelievable beauty.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about? Ten years? Why am I an obstacle, what are you talking about? Also, I just want to know how I got here.¡± Ye Lang was very blur, he didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°...How could you be so clueless? But you¡¯re the only idiot who can ruin all my ns. I had no choice but to lock you up,¡± huffed Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°??¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exin. We¡¯re now in a prison built by the Tiangongyue tribe. They lock criminals up here. You can¡¯t use alchemy and magic here...¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve read about it in their records. I wasn¡¯t able to find the ce before. I initially wanted to lock you up inside. It¡¯s good now that you¡¯re here, at least you won¡¯t¡¯ hurt anyone outside.¡± Ye Lang was indifferent about this oue.


    ¡°...Don¡¯t you think you should be upset?¡± asked Zhao Yarou, surprised. She didn¡¯t expect this reaction at all.


    ¡°Why should I be upset?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ you know that we won¡¯t¡¯ be able to escape? No matter how good you are at alchemy, you still can¡¯t escape,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°I know.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°You do? Then do you know that you can¡¯t go back outside for the next ten years?¡± Zhao Yarou thought Ye Lang might not understand his situation.


    ¡°I know that too,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°You do? Then why are you so calm? Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± She didn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°Why would I hate you? Aren¡¯t you in the same situation as me? You¡¯re also going to be here for ten years, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said with a smile as he took in the scenery.


    ¡°Huh? Ah...¡± She did not expect him to say this. ¡°I¡¯m here but I was the one who caused you to be here for ten years, why aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being angry? I can¡¯t change anything. But this isn¡¯t¡¯ too bad either. Just as I said, keeping you here is a good thing so you won¡¯t hurt anymore people,¡± he said in a carefree manner. Not sure if he was faking it or it was his personality.


    But what was the use of faking it? They were alone here. And he did not like lying. He was always honest and direct.


    He really wasn¡¯t upset and naturally epted his fate. Going with the flow was probably his greatest strength. He never med the heavens and or anyone when he was put in a situation. He could let go.


    Yep, let go. At this point, he didn¡¯t know how he could defeat Zhao Yarou. He knew she would causeplications to the political situation across the maind and it could be disastrous.


    This was great. If Zhao Yarou was here, the world would be a little more peaceful. He didn¡¯t think about anything else.


    He didn¡¯t have to think about defeating Zhao Yarou, a problem he hadn¡¯t been able to solve. It felt as if a burden had been lifted.


    If only he knew that even without Zhao Yarou, wars still erupted and blood still flowed. What would he think?


    Ye Lang would say it was the best-case scenario, that if Zhao Yarou was outside, the situation would be worse.


    Itw as true. If she wasn¡¯t here with him, there wouldn¡¯t be a meeting after five years. Zhao Yarou would have defeated all the human powers.


    Vermilion Bird and Ai La would not have time to catch their breath. Then, the beastmen would fall too.


    Of course, the losses sustained by both sides would be a lot more too. Zhao Yarou did not care for the cost of her endeavours. This was the part that distinguished her from the rest.


    Ye Lang described it as ¡®a river of blood¡¯.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hurt other people...¡± muttered Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°How could you say that? I¡¯m a good example- you¡¯re the one who made me get locked up here,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t mad?¡± said Zhao Yarou weakly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, but that doesn¡¯t mean this situation isn¡¯t because of you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ye Lang, tell me why aren¡¯t you angry? Why haven¡¯t you killed me by now? You had so many chances to kill me, like that time, you could¡¯ve chosen not to save me...¡± She blushed when she remembered the time he kissed¨C no, saved¨C her in the water.


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-8]

 Chapter 772 - Constant Companionship

    <h4>Chapter 772 Constant Companionship</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not about killing you or not, I just felt like you were very dangerous and doing anything to you would cause more trouble! Also, when have I ever saved you?¡± Ye Lang asked, confused.


    ¡°Have you forgotten... I was underwater and...¡± Zhao Yarou blushed again. Thank goodness they were alone or other people would¡¯ve been in shock at her response.


    Zhao Yarou¡¯s odd moods were the times she did the most terrifying things.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that? That was just an impulse I had, I couldn¡¯t bear to watch you die so I saved the witch that you are,¡± said Ye Lang. He did not sound regretful¨C he did not regret it.


    ¡°Li Yue¡¯s the witch, I¡¯m not a witch!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re not a witch. You¡¯re a monster,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhao Yarou was silent. She just walked with him as they walked around the huge prison to look for a ce to stay. This was just the beginning, they had to live together for ten years.


    She did not want to talk much now, they had too much time to do that.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, why are you always following me around?¡±


    As they walked in silence for a while, Ye Lang finally asked.


    ¡°Who else would I follow? We¡¯re the only ones here. You¡¯re the only person I can rely on, my brother-inw...¡± Zhao Yarou held his hand breezily, like a little girl that needed protection.


    Zhao Yarou could be mesmerizingly adorable sometimes if one did not think about her psychotic side. But Ye Lang was the only person to see this.


    At this moment, he did not notice this. He just shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about now. I¡¯m talking about before this. When I was locked up, you didn¡¯t have toe. Why did you follow me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou didn¡¯t expect him to ask or notice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with my brain. I abandoned my good life as an empress to be locked up with you in jail.¡± Zhao Yarou finally answered after a very, very long time. Ye Lang hadn¡¯t spoken as he waited for her to answer his question.


    After she spoke, he said, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou fell silent.


    ¡°Just be honest with me. We¡¯re the only ones here, there¡¯s no need to hide anything,¡± said Ye Lang as they walked.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou fell silent once more, her expressionplex. She hesitated to tell him her secret.


    She had hidden this secret for too long. She felt like it wasn¡¯t worth telling him right now. But just as he said, they were alone. They had to get along for ten years.


    Anything could happen in ten years. Could she really hold a secret for that long?


    Also, once ten years passed, her objective would¡¯ve beenpleted. What¡¯s the use of keeping it in?


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t tell! I¡¯m not telling you before I rule the world!¡± Zhao Yarou finally decided not to tell him. Even if they had to spend ten years together, or her dream was attained, she couldn¡¯t say it.


    She chose not to tell him. This was something she had been holding on to for more than ten years!


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I know the answer even if you don¡¯t. I¡¯m not that dumb,¡± said Ye Lang mildly. There was some emotion in his voice, as if he knew something.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± asked Zhao Yarou nervously.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s because you¡¯ll miss me!¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t rely on your brother-inw like that, this is a serious matter.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After some silence, she looked up at the ¡®sky¡¯ and said wistfully, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you and I want to rely on you but you¡¯ve always shut me out. You never let me follow you around, you say I¡¯m a madwoman...¡±


    Ye Lang seemed to have recalled incidents that he¡¯d forgotten.


    ¡°I want to prove to you that I can do everything you say. Then you won¡¯t shut me out anymore... But just for this, I had to lock you up for ten years, I won¡¯t be able to see you... It¡¯s too long, I cannot ept it!¡±


    ¡°And that is why I followed you here!¡± vented Zhao Yarou, telling him her heartbreak and dilemma!


    Ye Lang fell silent. He could feel the pain in her. He realised that his heart ached too. He was aching for her.


    Why?


    He did not know, he just understood somehow that everything Zhao Yarou had done, everything he thought was psychotic, was probably because of something he said.


    If that was the case, how will he face her, how will he face anyone else...


    This was absolutely horrifying!


    Zhao Yarou was deep in thought. She felt like the biggest idiot in the world but she did not regret it. She did not regreting here, she did not regret giving up on all her hard work for the past years.


    She wanted to keep him here for ten years to solve the problem being a hindrance to her ruling the world. Once he was locked up, she would be free to act.


    But she did not want him to die. If he were anyone else, she would¡¯ve killed them. But she couldn¡¯t do it to Ye Lang.


    Hence she could only put him on house arrest. But he was going to escape any ce she locked him up in. That was just a matter of time.


    That was how she thought of this ce, a ce specially for locking up alchemy prodigies. It was the most restricted prison in the Tiangongyue tribe. Even regr alchemists weren¡¯t locked dup here.


    Zhao Yarou had already thought about all the possibilities. Ten years was the best time span. She could do five years but it was very likely that her goals wouldn¡¯t bepleted in five years. Hence, she chose ten years.


    But ten years was so long. When he was outside and not with her, at least she received intelligence on his activities. That had been enough for her.


    She would not receive any news about him for ten years. She could not ept this.


    She felt so horrible that she decided to give up everything, give up all her ns and her position as the empress.


    T was a huge dilemma. This was supposed to be the key step to the sess of her n, yet it was also the downfall!


    This was the dilemma of life. Sometimes, one had to make choices so abruptly. Choices sometimes required sacrifices.


    It was a tough decision to make. These fleeting decisions had to be made quickly or the opportunity would be lost forever.


    You had to be very sure and decisive about what you wanted or you¡¯d regret it for the rest of your life.


    Just like Zhao Yarou. She had such a short time to make her decision, yet she still chose what she wanted. Other than being a decisive person, Ye Lang was just too important to her.


    What Sha Lan said five yearster was correct. Zhao Yarou did not like him less than anyone in this world!


    This was a kind of stubbornness that only Zhao Yarou would understand!


    Perhaps Ye Lang could sense it too.


    ¡°What did I say to you? What have I ever told you to do?¡± asked Ye Lang, confused. He couldn¡¯t remember what he said as a child.


    He wasn¡¯t mean, he just couldn¡¯t remember. At that point, part of his soul had been missing. He was a very clueless person then, he couldn¡¯t remember much.


    If Zhao Yarou never mentioned it, he would¡¯ve never remembered it. Other than special circumstances, he didn¡¯t recall much.


    ¡°Nothing... Nothing matters now...¡± Zhao Yarou smiled and pulled him ahead.


    They weren¡¯t walking without an aim, they weren¡¯t wasting time.


    They were actually walking towards a building. Yep, there was a building in this peculiar space.


    What building was it? A sign of civilisation? Was there anyone else here?


    Neither of them knew the answer. But they did not think it was odd that a building would be present.


    The reason was simple- this was a prison, there should be a room for them. Although this ce looked more like a luxurious garden.


    ¡°Perhaps they lock up many people in here at a time?¡±


    Ye Lang entered the garden houses.


    He estimated at least a hundred rooms in these groups of houses. There were even pathways that connected these garden houses. And these walkways had roofs with tiles, not just simple paths.


    At least a hundred people could live here. If more than two people lived in a room, probably more.


    Both of them wondered how many people were locked up here. More than ten? Even ten was a very small number for such arge area.


    WAs this even prison? This was a ce better than many people¡¯s houses in their lifetimes. With such beautiful scenery and the fresh air, it was a holy ce to cultivate.


    ¡°Not bad. At least we¡¯re not exposed to the elements for ten years,¡± she said with a grin.


    Exposed to the elements? There are so many rooms here. It¡¯d be enough even if there were ten of you. The facilities were all veryplete.


    ¡°Zhao you, I¡¯ve checked! There aren¡¯t just bedrooms, there¡¯s a hall, a dining hall, bathrooms, cultivation arenas, drawing rooms,boratories... Basically, they have everything you can imagine!¡±


    Ye Lang ran around to tour the ce while Zhao Yarou sat in the courtyard feeding fishes. Not sure what kind, she just knew that they were very lively and very pretty.


    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to go with him, he was just too quick. After losing sight of him, she sat in the courtyard to feed fishes.


    ¡°What kind of ce is this...¡± Zhao Yarou was stunned when she heard him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s just a good ce for anyone to cultivate here. They could train and break through instead of teauing in their cultivations. I also saw a library tower, there are many lost books in there! Zhao Yarou, I¡¯ve got much to do for these ten years...¡± Ye Lang was very excited.


    ¡°What?¡± She was quite surprised.


    They both didn¡¯t know that although the Tiangongyue people locked people up, they still provided the best cultivation environment so the prisoners could immerse themselves in cultivation and not waste time.


    Wasting time was a shameful thing. As alchemists, they understood this. Most of the Tiangongyue people understood this, as they were alchemists.


    That was why they prepared the best of everything, even the best books here. They made copies of the best books across the maind.


    All of them were technical books, not on literature or history. Perhaps alchemists didn¡¯t like these subjects and thought they were a waste of time?


    That was why Ye Lang could only read about magic and alchemy. He wouldn¡¯t know what happened in the past.


    But this was enough to excite him. These were alchemy knowledge that had been lost over the generations.


    Ye Lang now had ess to knowledge that built the ancient ruins.


    The value of this far exceeded what was outside!


    This wasn¡¯t what Zhao Yarou expected too but she didn¡¯t mind. She just wanted him to see her rule the world, that didn¡¯t mean she wanted to.


    Theoretically, if she didn¡¯t enter this ce, she wouldn¡¯t mind if Ye Lang destroyed everything she did when he came out after ten years. Her goal would¡¯ve been achieved, nothing would matter.


    ¡°Aboratory¡¯s useless, you can¡¯t use magical essence here. Just a setup,¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Alchemy isn¡¯t just about magic, there are many things too. You¡¯d spend your whole life learning them all.¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°That would be best. How else will I spend my ten years? I don¡¯t want to see you every day,¡± she teased.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me? That¡¯s fine. You can live over there and I¡¯ll live in this room. Then we won¡¯t meet each other.¡± Ye Lang pointed at the building from the other side of the courtyard. It was quite possible for them to not see each other ever again.


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m too scared. Brother-inw, I want to follow you around.¡± She hugged his arm lovingly.


    ¡°Hey, hey stop it. I¡¯m not used to this at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just have to get used to it! We have ten years...¡±


    Ye Lang fell silent and said seriously, ¡°No, I will find my way out. I won¡¯t stay here for ten years. It would¡¯ve been fine if I was alone, but with you...¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not even disturbing your work? I¡¯m keeping youpany out of kindness, yet you¡¯re abandoning me,¡± she said, annoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same whether you¡¯re with me or not, what¡¯s the difference?¡± he asked. He sounded quite mean.


    Although it was true. It was the same for him. Just anotherpanion. And he didn¡¯t even like her that much.


    She also knew his personality well. She knew that it was useless arguing. Perhaps he would feel differently if she were Zhen Xiaoyan or Tigress.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not important to you, that it¡¯d be the same even if I¡¯m not here but I feel like it¡¯s quite different...¡± said Zhao Yarou. She wasn¡¯t upset.


    ¡°Is it different? Whatever, I¡¯m just going to figure out the way to escape. This ce was built by humans, there must be a way to break free.¡± He smiled, anticipating the day.


    Perhaps he was more interested in breaking free than anything. If no one had broken out before, that just means it was a difficult problem.


    A difficult problem was the best way to kill time. Even if it was a meaningless problem, it was still great to kill time. The things he learned along the way would be more useful.


    Sometimes, the process was more important than the oue!


    That was how they started living together, form this peculiar situation. As time went on, the situation became more and more interesting.


    Three yearster...


    ¡°Brother-inw, time to eat! Stop hiding in there already!¡±


    Zhao Yarou was d in a leisure outfit usually seen on housewives. It seemed to entuate her beauty.


    At this moment, Ye Lang was sitting in the courtyard, staring at the fishes deep in thought. There was a messy pile of books next to him. He was thinking about something


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang did not answer, perhaps he didn¡¯t hear her.


    When she noticed, she tiptoed towards him with a mischievous look on her face.


    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± She shouted in his ear.


    ¡°Ah... Zhao Yarou, what are you doing?¡± Ye Lang was startled as he sprung from his chair and went into a battle stance.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Zhao Yarouughed happily. She did not cover her mouth, she did not care about how she looked.


    Jaws would drop if other people saw this. They did not know their cold empress would have a mischievous side.


    At the same time, her outfit was shocking. And the table of vegetables, did their empress cook her own food? It was unbelievable.


    Over five years, Zhao Yarou and Ye Lang had gradually grown closer. It was only natural. Zhao Yarou had always been very nice to him and Ye Lang wouldn¡¯t be mean to anyone who treated him well...


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-7]

 Chapter 773 - Cultivation Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 773 Cultivation Retreat</h4>


    I will be online on the alchemist Discord channel at 8th Nov 2020, 1am GMT 8+ (or 1pm -7th Nov- New York Time I think?) to celebrate the end of The Silly Alchemist. Come say hi! I love talking to you guys.


    Finale chapter will be released at 12 am, which is one hour before the discord hangout session. See ya!


    To be honest, Ye Lang had long forgotten about all the evil deeds Zhao Yarou had once done. Now, he just thought she was a great sister-inw. Herpany wasn¡¯t a bad thing at all.


    During these three years, she hadpletely abandoned her empress facade and learned how to care for him- although it was all very chaotic in the beginning. She had made so many hrious mistakes that Ye Lang didn¡¯t know tough or cry.


    But they both had lots of warm and happy memories!


    Zhao Yarou had always been a resilient person. She would never give up on something she thought she could do. Ye Lang had no doubt on this because she had proven this again and again.


    Just like that, Zhao Yarou slowly picked up many skills. She became talented in sewing, food and housekeeping. With her psychotic personality and absurd talent, he had to admit that nothing could stop her.


    In terms of culinary skills, Zhao Yarou had learned from Ye Lang, read the resources in the book tower and tested on her own. Very soon, she had won his stomach over and his view of her improved by the day.


    At this point, Zhao Yarou truly understood that winning a man¡¯s heart was easy. You could just start with winning his stomach over, at least this was the case with Ye Lang.


    As long as you made good food for him, he seemed to treat you better. She also understood why he liked Zhen Xiaoyan so much.


    It wasn¡¯t because of her sweet personality, it was also because of her cooking.


    She also asked him about her cookingpared to Zhen Xiaoyan¡¯s but received a very frustrating answer that never changed.


    Ye Lang¡¯s answer was forever this¡ª Fatty¡¯s food is the best but yours is great too!


    Due to natural talent, no matter how hard she worked, she would never be able to exceed Zhen Xiaoyan. Zhen Xiaoyan didn¡¯t just have a natural talent, she worked hard too.


    This meant that while Zhao Yarou worked hard, Zhen Xiaoyan worked hard too. Since Zhen Xiaoyan was born with more talent in this area, Zhao Yarou would never be able to overtake her.


    However, Zhao Yarou still should work on improving herself. Ye Lang said the only way to exceed someone else is to first exceed yourself!


    Zhao Yarou was just a little frustrated. She knew that everyone had their own strengths. Although her cooking wasn¡¯t as good, she had other strengths.


    Zhao Yarou thought her best advantage was that she got to spend time alone with Ye Lang, this was something no one could take away from her. She was also very grateful for this. Up till the end, she felt like this was the best decision she¡¯d ever made.


    Many people would¡¯ve taken her spot, they just never had the chance!


    ¡°What are youughing at? That¡¯s rude! I was just thinking about an important problem, now I¡¯ve lost the train of thought...¡± huffed Ye Lang.


    ¡°Stop thinking, let¡¯s eat first! You have time anyway. After eating, we have to go nt vegetables in the garden. We¡¯re running out of vegetables soon,¡± said Zhao Yarou, pulling him away.


    ¡°We are? Alright.¡± After that, he followed her out. Just as she said, they had a lot of time left. Only three years had passed, they had seven more years.


    He could take his time with research but not with food. They understood this well!


    They could not use space items in here. If they wanted to eat, they either had to farm it or take it from the storage.


    Initially, the kitchen¡¯s storage had huge amounts of food stored. At that point, they both never really paid attention to the stocks so all they did was eat. Both of them had lived their entire lives with everything cared for so naturally, they did not understand this concept.


    Even worse, Zhao Yarou was the one in charge of cooking here. As an empress, she never had to do this. In the beginning, she had many failed cooking endeavours and those wasted lots of food.


    In the end, they realised a serious problem¨C they had run out of food!


    Ye Lang had to cultivate the Satiation Technique and make Satiation Pills for Zhao Yarou, then nt vegetables immediately. They nted a kind that grew the fastest. Thank goodness the seed store here was very well organised. After a week, they survived on vegetables as they waited for other crops to ripen.


    They couldn¡¯t just nt one type of fast-growing vegetable, they nted many crops. They weren¡¯t going to make the same mistake twice.


    Initially, Zhao Yarou was very interested in Ye Lang¡¯s satiation cultivation. Also, she thought he was lying to her so she could have the satiation pills instead of him. She was very emotional and touched by this.


    Of course, even after knowing that Ye Lang¡¯s cultivation was effective, she was still very touched!


    Ye Lang¡¯s Satiation Technique was not rted to any magical essence, plus his Internal Work (neigong) cultivation had attained a very high level. With just some training, he could remain satiated for a long time. If he were a beginner like Zhao Yarou, the effects wouldn¡¯tst as long.


    Zhao Yarou wanted to learn but he did not teach. This was because he would have to first teach her an entire system of knowledge about Internal Work. This wasn¡¯t something Ye Lang intended to pass to anyone, not even Ye Lanyu and the rest so definitely not Zhao Yarou either.


    Zhao Yarou could only clench her teeth, she didn¡¯t say much about it either.


    Ye Lang had been cultivating his Internal Work all along. After arriving here, he cultivated even more. This environment did not affect cultivation of Internal Work and martial arts.


    Plus this ce was like a forced retreat environment, hence his Internal Work started to improve quickly.


    Ye Lang sensed that he was soon approaching a bottleneck and it was time for a proper retreat. This retreat was probably going to be a long time too, perhaps one and a half years.


    Under such circumstances, he should have immediately gone into retreat but because he was interested in studying this space and alchemy, he did not put cultivation as his priority.


    That was why Ye Lang still hadn¡¯t gone into retreat, instead spending his days studying the alchemy resources left behind by the Tiangongyue tribe!


    But no matter how much he put it off, what muste, wille...


    One day, Yeng felt like it was time for him to cultivate until he reached a breakthrough. If he did not go into retreat, it would affect his physical state and capabilities.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou!¡± Ye Lang looked at her as she cleaned up after their meal.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother-inw? Are you still hungry?¡± she asked gently. At this point, she was as gentle as her name was.


    [Note: ¡®Èá rou¡¯ in Yarou means gentle/soft]


    ¡°No, I¡¯m full! I need to talk to you about something. I might be in retreat for a while. During this period, you¡¯ve got to take care of yourself,¡± instructed Ye Lang as if he was talking to a younger sister.


    Although he wouldn¡¯t admit it, after all this time, he already saw her as his own younger sister. The seventh princess¡¯ younger sister was also his younger sister.


    Before this, he just didn¡¯t like her because of her actions. Right now, at least in here, he finally recognised her as family.


    ¡°Retreat? What do you mean?¡± she asked, confused.


    She knew what retreat meant but martial artists and magicians went into retreat to meditate or cultivate their douqi. Without magical essence here, she didn¡¯t understand how Ye Lang would go into retreat.


    Ye Lang¡¯s cultivation involved him sitting cross-legged; she just treated as him spacing out. When he cultivated his martial arts abilities, she thought that was just regr training. Martial arts could be practised without magic anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be cultivating in retreat. I should¡¯ve done this a long time ago but I dyed it for research,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What are you cultivating? There¡¯s no magical essence in here,¡± she said, stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s just my own cultivation, I don¡¯t need magical essence. You can do it too. Don¡¯t just cultivate your martial arts techniques, go train your douqi. Perhaps you¡¯ll improve even faster like that,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°??¡± Zhao Yarou did not understand.


    She was a martial artist¨C many people knew this, though they did not know how strong she was.


    Because she never had to use her abilities!


    Ye Lang knew about this too. She did not hide her training from him, hence he had witnessed her abilities.


    After that, Ye Lang truly understood that Zhao Yarou was a terrifying person and his prior feeling was right. Thank goodness he did not provoke her.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t disturb me there... Also, take good care of yourself. I don¡¯t want you to be starving when Ie out of retreat...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Once was enough, I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be conducting my retreat in the martial arts arena. You cane look for me if there¡¯s an emergency,¡± he said.


    ¡°Will it affect you if Ie visit?¡± Zhao Yarou realised that he was talking about something she mustn¡¯t do unless it was an absolute emergency.


    ¡°It will. The cultivation could go wrong, I might go insane, and my retreat will fail,¡± said Ye Lang casually as if they weren¡¯t important.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou now understood she would never disturb him no matter what. Unless it was an absolute necessity.


    Zhao Yarou was also very happy to hear that even if Ye Lang went insane from a cultivation gone wrong, he still wouldn¡¯t abandon her.


    ¡°Be careful, I might also go into retreat...¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    And just like that, Ye Lang went into retreat after three years in this ce. Zhao Yarou regretted not asking him specifically how long he would take.


    That was because Ye Lang stayed in there for two years. After countless times of ensuring that nothing happened to Ye Lang in there, she finally epted this reality.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this either. He initially thought he¡¯d need three more months but it took longer. Perhaps due to the dyed start of his retreat, his Internal Work was in an extremely explosive state, causing him to attain breakthroughs again and again.


    If he was making such impressive progress, even ten years would be good for him!


    But to Zhao Yarou, it was not good news. She was there alone, bored and miserable.


    That was also why she started to go into retreat like him too. She went into multiple short retreats- rtively shortpared to Ye Lang¡¯s retreat, but each time she hit breakthroughs and gained many insights.


    At this moment, Zhao Yarou also understood that douqi cultivation could be performed without external magical essence too. Under such circumstances, she couldprehend concepts she hadn¡¯te into contact before.


    It was as powerful as cultivating in the outside world.


    That was also why she made a mistake thinking that Ye Lang was cultivating douqi and magic for thisprehension, and not anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯m out... Zhao Yarou, do you have any food...¡±


    This was what Ye Lang said the moment he stepped out. He went to take a shower then looked for her.


    Since there was no response, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, he thought she was just busy. She must¡¯ve kept herself busy some way while he was inside.


    After searching for a while, he gave up.


    That was because he realised she must be in a retreat like him too.


    It was a coincidence that she had just entered retreat when he left!


    Without her, he had to prepare his own food.


    ¡°Not bad, Zhao Yarou. These crops are very pretty.¡± Ye Lang¡¯s little vegetable garden was beautiful. Although they were just regr vegetables, she arranged them in a way that everything looked gorgeous and colourful.


    This vegetable garden looked better than some flower gardens...


    She must¡¯ve been very bored to do this!


    ¡°Ahh! Who stole my vegetables!¡±


    After shepleted her retreat, as usual, she thought he was still in retreat and went to get some food. Upon arriving at the garden, she realised it was in a messy state.


    It wasn¡¯t very messy, just not as pretty as when she left it.


    ¡°Do people still steal vegetables these days?¡± asked Ye Lang, stunned.


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yarou paused for a long time, then pounced...


    ¡°You jerk! How dare you steal my vegetables! I¡¯ll let my dogs out to bite you!¡±


    ¡°...Are you the dog now?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Not sure how much time had passed because Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou had lost track. At this point, they did not care when the ten-year mark would arrive.


    One day, Ye Lang was studying alchemy after his cultivation when he realised something. He let out a very peculiar scream, as if he was very emotional.


    ¡°Brother-inw, what the heck are you screaming about? I¡¯m doing a facial, I shouldn¡¯t be disturbed during a time like that...¡± Zhao Yarou sounded annoyed.


    Ye Lang had made facial skincare masks when he was bored, much to Zhao Yarou¡¯s joy. She said she wasn¡¯t young anymore and must start to care for her skin.


    At this point, she was already twenty-five/six, it was true she wasn¡¯t very young anymore.


    ¡°Go do your facial, I¡¯ll go look for something. This is a very interesting ce, can¡¯t believe this...¡± Ye Lang sounded very excited.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± Zhao Yarou peeled off her mask, washed her face and rushed out. She did all that in just a few seconds, not sure because of her high cultivation or she was afraid Ye Lang would do something shocking.


    Here, even without magic, Ye Lang still managed to cause hugemotions. He had destroyed hisboratory many times here.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°No way, how is it possible?¡± Zhao Yarou was surprised too. She was in more shock than him, not expecting to see this at all.


    What did they find?


    ...


    Ten years after Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou disappeared. Theoretically, this was the day they were supposed to return. If all went as nned, they should return from the Tiangongyue prison today, arriving in the ancient ruins once more.


    This was a major event to the entire maind, the highlight of the year. This would not be a calm, ordinary day.


    Everyone knew that Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou¡¯s return would cause a major change in the entire maind, the kind that would flip the world upside down. Anyone in an advantageous position could lose their power instantly.


    No matter the winning or losing sides, everyone thought about how Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou must be on separate sides. No one would allow both of them to be on the same side together.


    These two sides were still the same: Soaring Sky vs the alliance of many powers!


    Soaring Sky naturally wanted Zhao Yarou, while the rest wanted Ye Lang. At the same time, they did not want the other person to safely return to the other side. They must even grab both to their side if possible.


    Today¡¯s war looked like it was just for two people but everyone knew the importance of these two people. The people sent on this mission weren¡¯t ordinary fighters, these were all elites.


    However, there was an unexpected calm today. Everyone imagined fire and a violent fight between both sides, they should¡¯ve fought the second they met each other.


    Both sides were archnemeses, and the war had dragged on for such a long time.


    Perhaps due to Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou¡¯s return, they seemed to have ceased fire a month ago. Both sides set up defences but did not attach. This was either the calm before the storm, or that everyone was focused on getting Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou before making other arrangements.


    These two people were the key to victory.


    At such a critical moment, there was peculiar peace. There was no fighting. Everyone merely waited for Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou¡¯s return.


    Why? Was this really the calm before the storm?


    Nope, it was all because of Li Yue, who had been guarding this ce. She was the one who shushed everyone up. No matter the alliance or Soaring Sky, neither had a say here.


    Soaring Sky hadn¡¯t expected this.


    They thought Li Yue would be here to only maintain order, stopping some people from entry or causing trouble- but only aimed at people from outside of Soaring Sky, not them.


    In reality, Li Yue didn¡¯t just shush the outsiders, she made the Soaring Sky people shut up too. She did not care who they were. As long as they were here, they must follow her rules.


    Soaring Sky was initially upset with this but very soon learned to keep quiet. They realised that everyone in the ancient ruins seemed to only obey Li Yue¡¯s orders unless Zhao Yarou had a separatemand. But Zhao Yarou wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Li Yue, you have to understand the situation. You shouldn¡¯t let them in.¡±


    The leader of Soaring Sky was here too. It was an important event, he muste too. And this ce wasn¡¯t far from Soaring Sky¡¯s Imperial City.


    He was referring to the Ye family, including Ye Lanyu and the rest, Vermilion Bird¡¯s Princess Longji, Ai La¡¯s little princess and Fei, Sheng City¡¯s Xuan Yuanbing and the representative of the beastmen, Athena and...


    The person Ye Lang loved most¡ª Tigress!


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-6]

 Chapter 774 - Princess of the Beast Gods

    <h4>Chapter 774 Princess of the Beast Gods</h4>


    That¡¯s right, Tigress had returned from the City of Beast Gods. She brought with her a very interesting title and status, surprising the entire beastman race-even the entire world.


    Her title was now the Princess of the Beast Gods!


    This princess wasn¡¯t the daughter of the gods but just a title. Tigress seemed to be the only one with such a title in a long, long time.


    It was a title that had many stringent requirements. Every time the City of Beast Gods opened, everyone was actually alsopeting for this title. The people of the city had waited for a long time for this person to appear.


    As long as this person appeared, the entire City of Beast Gods would reappear in civilisation. No one knew about this, not even the beastmen who participated in the event. They would only announce this to the entire race when such a person emerged.


    It was also a coincidence that Tigress received this title. Other than her own capabilities, it was also because of Ye Lang.


    Some conditions were fulfilled because she had seen Ye Lang solving simr problems; some conditions were fulfilled because of Little Xin next to her. Ye Lang¡¯s Little Xin really was a magical being.


    Many people had thought of this. If Little Xin had been with Ye Lang, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been trapped ten years inside!


    But that was just a theory. Reality had already happened and they could do nothing to change it!


    No matter what, Tigress had ovee all obstacles to be Princess of the Beast Gods. She was now the rightful ruler of the entire beast race!


    The beast race had always lived apart in their own tribes. Every tribe was equal, no tribe ruled over the rest. That was why they never had a ruler.


    However, they worshipped the Beast Gods so technically, they could count the City of Beast Gods as their king- or highest council.


    It wasn¡¯t because of the city¡¯s mystery but because every generation of protectors and administrators of the city were the elders of many tribes. The beastmen ced the utmost importance on respecting their elders, plus these elders were also extremely powerful.


    Hence, this ce was very influential!


    When the City of Beast Gods announced Tigress as the Princess of the Beast Gods, the messenger of the gods, no one questioned it. Everyone epted it as truth and revered her as the princess.


    Tigress was initially quite ufortable with this treatment. It took her a long time to get ustomed to this title and status!


    When the City of Beast Gods emerged from hiding to appear before the entire world, it was the same as them announcing their power. And it was undoubtedly a terrifying force.


    They didn¡¯t just have extremely powerful masters in there, they also had peculiar technology on par with alchemy on the maind.


    These were passed down from ancient times, a crystallisation of the knowledge of beastmen. This technology was simr to alchemy but a portion of it required only the special nature of a beastmen to wield.


    Once the city emerged, the beastmen race started to fully retaliate against Soaring Sky, no longer oppressed under their thumbs. At that point, the Soaring Sky airforce realised the beastmen had changed, seemingly much more aggressive than before.


    Then, everyone realised that the fierce beastmen on the battlefield had literally changed. Their capabilities and physique showed major changes.


    They had be muchrger in size!


    These warriors had skin as strong as steel and immense strength, as if they had been injected with some stimnt. They be undefeatable on the battlefield. Even Soaring Sky¡¯s advanced alchemy weapons were defeated and they were forced to retreat.


    After that, everyone found out that this was a temporary evolution of the beastmen. Some of the tribes had this natural characteristic that required a certain type of medicine for activation. After this evolution, they would be weak for a while.


    Other than that, strange powers emerged in every tribe. The eagle race could fly a lot faster, no one could really see them because they flew too fast. They could fly into enemy trenches without anyone seeing them.


    These were natural abilities that the beastmen had since ancient times, they just required medicine to disy their full strengths!


    In Ye Lang¡¯s words, it was a kind of biotechnology, also ssified as alchemy. Regr humans would not be able to withstand such a medicine so it was uniquely adapted only for beastmen.


    And because of this, the beastmen reimed thends taken by Soaring Sky, even swallowing a portion of Soaring Sky¡¯s northern territory.


    Due to their sudden activation of power, the entire chessboard was different now. Instead of Soaring Sky attacking and expanding in two directions, it now felt like it was defending itself on both ends.


    A portion of resources was sent to defend against the beastmen so there was less left to attack Ai La. The Vermilion Bird- Ai La alliance now had the upper hand and slowly pulled the scales back to a bnce.


    The ceasefire agreement from five years ago had already been breached three years ago. That was just a private discussion anyway. There was no formal public announcement so their words did not bear much weight.


    No matter what, at least the people of the maind had two years of peace.


    However, three years ago, the war erupted once more. It was because of something small, no one could remember what happened. It was just an excuse anyway.


    At that point, Soaring Sky had already prepared a fresh batch of military resources. Once again, they attacked in each direction. Although everyone had already anticipated this, and were prepared, they still struggled and remained at a disadvantage.


    That was because Soaring Sky had the technology and know-how, while they did not. The knowledge Ye Lang left behind still required a lot of research to put into application.


    Two years of preparation was still not enough!


    However, although they were at a disadvantage, they weren¡¯t as helpless as before. There were still wins and losses on both sides¡­


    Soaring Sky was thrown off-bnce the moment Tigress appeared. This happened a year ago when Tigress led evolved beastmen on an aggressive siege.


    At that point, she didn¡¯t just rely on their insane powers but also strategy. Both Tigress and Athena¡¯s war strategies were so intricate no one in this maind could defeat them.


    That was why the beastmen¡¯s retaliation was so swift and efficient. They finally took theirnd back in a short period of time!


    Soaring Sky had their own military geniuses too. They also had terrifying generals who were the reason why they could still hold so much power. If they only had weapons and nothing else, with Princess Longji¡¯s abilities, her side would have fared much better.


    With talents in Soaring Sky better than Princess Longji, Vermilion Bird and Ai La were dead!


    During the beastmen¡¯s retaliation, Soaring Sky had severely underestimated their abilities, thinking they were just brave savages who did not know battle strategy. That was why not many military geniuses were assigned for this task.


    When they finally realised they had underestimated the beastmen, it was toote. The beastmen had taken back theirnd and swallowed part of the north. They were now a gigantic threat.


    Soaring Sky finally straightened up to focus but they still could not take back the upper hand. The number of talents who could defeat Princess Longji was too small, and they had their hands full against her. How could they still have time to deal with Tigress and Athena?


    Soaring Sky fully regretted attacking both sides at the same time. It was too energy-consuming!


    Why did Tigress appear so early? Well, she had been in there for ten years already. Remember that her ten years in seclusion was one year earlier than Ye Lang¡¯s ten years.


    At that point, she had been very excited to meet Ye Lang, to tell him about her being the princess. She wanted to share her ups and downs with him, to tell him how much she¡¯d miss him.


    But when she was out, she was shocked to realise that Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou had disappeared, and the beastmen were under attack from Soaring Sky. Both factors enraged her, and since both the causes were Soaring Sky, she vented her anger on their military.


    Tigress¡¯ reputation as a fearsome warrior spread across the maind, and she became a name that Soaring Sky¡¯s soldiers feared. They did not want to meet her.


    At this moment, Tigress was ring at the leader of Soaring Sky coldly as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think we won¡¯t take any action just because we¡¯re in Soaring Sky. Would you believe me if I told you we can kill you all now?!¡±


    Tigress¡¯ words deeply provoked the people of Soaring Sky. They knew it was no empty threat. She definitely had the capabilities to carry out such threats.


    One must not underestimate the alliance and beastmen just because there were many girls in leadership positions. They were all very powerful and held terrifying power. If they decided to rage here, no one would be able to stop them.


    Based on their previous battles, it was clear that this group of girls was also the reason why the war escted into aplicated mess.


    They were all Tian Heavenly Level warriors, plus they had attained this level ten years ago. This meant that they were even stronger now, ten yearster.


    That was why this group of people from all backgrounds dared to venture so deep into Soaring Sky. With so many Tian level warriors together, not many would be able to stop them.


    Although they could not affectrge-scale wars much, they still had the ability to walk the entire maind without anyone stopping them.


    Of course, Soaring Sky¡¯s side also had powerful girls. For example, Li Yue here. However, if they started to fight, no one was sure which side Li Yue would help. They weren¡¯t sure if she¡¯d help the Ye family.


    There were two girls here who weren¡¯t Tian Level warriors. One was Sha Lan, but although she wasn¡¯t a warrior, from another perspective, her abilities could be said to be more terrifying than these girls.


    Let¡¯s not forget that the technology contributing to this war came from Sha Lan leading her team of researchers- although there was a period when she hadn¡¯t really focused on her job and lived in Ye City.


    There was another girl, the one who was the most ordinary (but also strangest) among everyone here!


    Perhaps the ordinary part of her was strange!


    This girl was Zhen Xiaoyan. She was the only ordinary girl who wasn¡¯t a mage or a warrior. She just knew a little alchemy, though she wasn¡¯t very good at it. Her strength was in the culinary arts but in the current situation, this skill was negligible.


    ¡°Tai Ya, calm down. We¡¯ve waited for ten years, a little longer wouldn¡¯t hurt,¡± said Ye Lanyu mildly.


    ¡°??¡± Everyone looked at Ye Lanyu, for it was not something she would say. Usually, she would¡¯ve threatened to blow up the whole ce.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Lanyu, do you have a fever today?¡± asked the seventh princess.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Lanyu shook her head.


    ¡°Why are you talking like that? Before you came here, you were talking about blowing up the ce!¡±


    ¡°Yep! Once my brother gets out of there, this ce will be a ce of the past. You all should appreciate your time here, run for your lives if you can. Anyone who intends to die may say,¡± said Ye Lanyu coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Now this sounded right!


    She wasn¡¯t suddenly calm, she was just hiding her anger. She was afraid of causing too much destruction here. How would Ye Lang return then?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be rude. They¡¯re all still older than you both, they¡¯re your elders,¡± said Ye Chengtian. He¡¯d arrived with Long Anqi and the rest.


    There were many people from the Ye family because they hade straight from Ye City on Ye Lang¡¯s flying boat.


    This boat was controlled by Little Zero, it was also an escape route. If anything happened, they could retreat immediately and use the weapons installed on the boat.


    This boat wasn¡¯t just nimble, it had massive firepower and defensive mechanisms too. His ship was still more superior than the ones developedter.


    This flying boat had been used in battle before too. At the time, it was the king of the skies, no one could touch it at all.


    The Ye family members here included Ye Lang¡¯s parents, grandparents, three siblings (Third and Seventh Brother could not leave the city) as well as his cousin Ye Zhiqing.


    Ye Zhiqing was also a figure that invoked the most fear in Soaring Sky. She had already attained Tian Level and whenever she raged and went mad in battle, she became very violent. The people here were no match for her at all. She could be said as a peerless fighter.


    Most people stayed far away when they saw Ye Zhiqing. One Ye Zhiqing was enough to kill everyone.


    Why were all the girls rted to Ye Lang so crazy and powerful? Was it because birds of the same feather flock together? Or just solely because of Ye Lang?


    No one ever understood this!


    ¡°Elders? I guess he counts as an elder. I thought he was dead, I even grieved over his death. Now I wish he was actually dead,¡± said Ye Lanyu very directly.


    ¡°¡­¡± The seventh princess was silent.


    ¡°Little Seven, I didn¡¯t mean to say that¡­¡± When she saw the seventh princess¡¯ reaction, she realised that this ¡®elder¡¯ was her¡­


    ¡°Yazhu, are you really noting home?¡± asked the leader of Soaring Sky.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I haven¡¯t been the princess of Soaring Sky since the day we left. I¡¯m no longer a member of the royal family, I¡¯m just Ye Lang¡¯s fiancee,¡± said the seventh princess mildly, shaking her head.


    ¡°But you¡¯re my daughter! I¡¯m your father!¡±


    Father? Wasn¡¯t her father the former emperor of Soaring Sky? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be dead? Unless there were secrets no one knew¡­


    Nope, she really was the Soaring Sky Emperor¡¯s daughter. The man before everyone was the previously dead emperor.


    ¡°Father?¡± the seventh princess said mildly. ¡°My father is dead. My sister personally killed him that day.¡±


    ¡°No, that was a body double! A person who looked like me. That was that crazy Yarou¡¯s doing. We were all tricked!¡± said the Soaring Sky Emperor.


    ¡°You were tricked, or you¡¯re here to trick us?¡± The seventh princess¡¯ brows were furrowed. She did not want to talk about this.


    ¡°We are not tricking you. She locked us up for many years and we never found an opportunity to escape. Just like Ye Lang said, she is insane andmitted unimaginable crimes just for her own goals,¡± said Soaring Sky. He implied that Zhao Yarou didn¡¯t actually kill him that day, nor the rest.


    It was true, though everyone could hardly believe it. That day, Zhao Yarou had used a smart trick to lock the Soaring Sky Emperor and the rest up, then put on a whole show afterwards so everyone thought the Soaring Sky Emperor was dead.


    Of course, the people who died remained dead, they just weren¡¯t the emperor and his family.


    Simply put, the head that Ye Lang saw was a real head but not the emperor¡¯s. That was from a body double, plus an alchemy trick to make the head very real. Even Ye Lang could not tell it was not him.


    And it was for a very short moment. No matter how observant Ye Lang was, he would not be able to tell because a human head would obviously undergo changes after separation from the body. Zhao Yarou had also put in a lot of effort to pull off her wless n.


    Other than the emperor, she also prepared body doubles for her siblings so everyone died in front of the rest of the guests. The whole act became very believable.


    Plus some of the princes and princesses were never very kind to Zhao Yarou anyway. They had alsomitted harmful sins when they fought over the emperor¡¯s seat. That was why Zhao Yarou killing them all just made people believe this more.


    None of them knew or expected her to do this at all. In the years following the massacre, they had been locked up in one of the sections of the pce.


    That was where the emperor and the rest of them used to live. When she gave an order to seal the area and forbade entry, naturally no one dared approach this ce and it became the safest hiding spot.


    It wasn¡¯t a simple physical house arrest. She also used extremely sophisticated alchemy formations so they would bepletely separated from the rest of the world.


    Other than Zhao Yarou, no one could control it!


    Then why did he appear after her disappearance? That wasn¡¯t because someone had broken her formation. In this world, the only person who could do that was Ye Lang and he was locked in there with her.


    So how did he leave?


    It was simple. Zhao Yarou¡¯s formation was different from others. Her formation did not require shutting off but activation.


    This meant that if Zhao Yarou did not activate it at every time interval, the formation would shut down automatically and the people inside would be able to get out.


    This also showed that she wasn¡¯t the kind who could kill her own parents and siblings. She was worried something would happen to herself and she wouldn¡¯t be able toe back. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the people stuck inside just because of her.


    ¡°She went crazy and locked you all up but at least she didn¡¯t kill you all. That¡¯s a good thing for me. At least I don¡¯t have to think about how I need to deal with her!¡± said the seventh princess, as if none of this was her business.


    ¡°But I never thought I would instead have to deal with you now! Even if Zhao Yarou was the one who tricked all of us, can you really say you never tricked us? You¡¯ve been the master behind the scenes, controlling Soaring Sky for many years now. Why haven¡¯t you shown your face all this time? Is it because you actually n to conquer the world, and you¡¯re just borrowing Yarou¡¯s name for it?¡± The seventh princess cut into the core of the problem, sharp as a knife.

 Chapter 775 - Prodigal Son

    <strong>Chapter 775</strong>


    <strong>Prodigal Son</strong>


    In the beginning, everyone thought Soaring Sky was operating ording to Zhao Yarou¡¯s n, she was the one who wanted to conquer the whole world. After that, they realised that the long-dead Soaring Sky Emperor was actually alive and was the one who provoked a major conflict against Vermilion Bird. He was the one who set his beady eyes on the entire maind.


    It was human nature to act as if they had no greed under regr circumstances, yet when presented with an opportunity, one¡¯s personality could take a full turn and all desires would be shown to the world.


    The Soaring Sky Emperor was wild and ambitious, he would never miss this opportunity. When he knew of Zhao Yarou¡¯s n and saw that Soaring Sky was attacking various nations, he did not stop it but instead continued it.


    His worst mistake was putting the me all on Zhao Yarou, so she would bear the me for all the destruction. No one knew it was he whounched the attacks against Ye City and the rest of the powers.


    It was a shameless act, very political of him. This was a problem to many officials who were still loyal to him, they had now shifted to Ye City because Zhao Yarou killed him.


    Now, to the public, it looked like he was attacking his loyal subordinates and Ye Chengtian¡¯s family (who used to be close to him) in the name of conquering the world. It was utter betrayal.


    He should have publicly announced and exined himself, perhaps no one would be as disgusted. Unfortunately, he was forced out of the shadows by someone else and still refused to admit that this was all his doing. Till the end, he still put the me on Zhao Yarou.


    He might be able to lie to the civilians to gain their support but not Ye Chengtian and the rest. Ye Chengtian and the rest were very disappointed, treating him as if he had died and this was another person.


    The emperor¡¯s actions were perhaps quite normal, there were many people who would¡¯ve done what he did. But from Ye Chengtian¡¯s perspective, it was also quite difficult for him to forgive such crimes.


    ¡°I did this for the empire, who wouldn¡¯t want their own empire to rule the entire maind? Vermilion Bird, Ai La, anyone else would¡¯ve done the same!¡± said the Soaring Sky Emperor.


    ¡°I do not feel like talking about this now. Just let us take Ye Lang home, will you?¡± The seventh princess did not want to talk now. Right now, she feared Soaring Sky might have certain traps and ns to capture Ye Lang or maybe even herself.


    ¡°You know that if you all bring that kid home, he will ruin Soaring Sky¡¯s ns. Your younger sister has understood this a long time ago, that was why she locked him up for ten years! I just can¡¯t believe she was crazy enough to enter with him,¡± said the Soaring Sky Emperor. Although he did not answer her question, his intentions were obvious.


    ¡°She might be crazy but I think it¡¯s a little cute now! At least she dared to love and to hate, she was brave enough to do whatever she wanted in her own name, not like some people,¡± said Long Anqi now. She seemed to be praising Zhao Yarou¨C not just her, other people now had a good feeling about Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Just as Ye Lang said, although she¡¯s crazy, she was still a good empress...¡± said Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°...¡± The Soaring Sky Emperor was silent. He felt it too. The civilians loved and respected Zhao Yarou more than himself.


    ¡°Stop talking, it¡¯s going to open soon!¡±


    Sha Lan spoke up so everyone focused on the empty space before them. There was a special space mechanism hidden here, it was also the spot where Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou disappeared.


    Everyone waited anxiously, also vignt of anyone choosing to attack them at this moment.


    Most people would choose to eliminate threats that made them ufortable. The Soaring Sky Emperor¡¯s intentions were clear. He would never let a threat like Ye Lang live.


    At this moment, Li Yue sent people to surround the area so no one could enter, including the people of Soaring Sky. Only Li Yue and Sha Lan were inside the circle.


    After a long time...


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they appeared yet?¡± Li Yue turned to Sha Lan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know either. The Tiangongyue people made this, I haven¡¯t fully understood it yet. Many the mechanism isn¡¯t working properly, that¡¯s why their arrival is dyed...¡± Sha Lan shook her head.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for the best. If they don¡¯te back, I will throw you into the next cell,¡± threatened Li Yue coldly. She was still holding on to this grudge.


    Sha Lan smiled bitterly, ¡°What has this got to do with me? It¡¯s not my fault!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, all I know is you¡¯re the one who put them inside!¡± said Li Yue mildly.


    ¡°...¡± Sha Lan was frustrated.


    No one there dared to anger Li Yue, including Sha Lan. Li Yue was secretly the top fighter in Soaring Sky. Three years ago, she had defeated the former First Swordsman effortlessly.


    Perhaps it was because Li Yue had spent ten years here, immersing herself in cultivation as there was nothing else to do. She made significant progress so no one could catch up to her level now.


    At the same time, Li Yue was in control of the military in this area. She was basically the owner of this piece ofnd, even the emperor would not be able to suppress her.


    ¡°Miss Li Yue, can you let us in too?¡± Tigress asked. She did not want to wait in the outer circle.


    ¡°Yes but you cannot attack the emperor.¡± Li Yue nodded, offering one condition.


    ¡°Alright!¡± answered Tigress, appearing next to Li Yue in a sh. No one could stop her with such speed and power. Her question was just out of respect for Li Yue.


    After her, the rest of the girls entered too. Li Yue did not object!


    As for the Soaring Sky Emperor and the rest of the Soaring Sky people, Li Yue stopped them from entry. This upset them, questioning why Tigress was allowed inside.


    Li Yue said, ¡°They will keep their word, I trust them!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She implied that Soaring Sky wouldn¡¯t keep their word!


    ¡°Haha, Your Majesty, you should just wait outside. We¡¯ll be outside too,¡± said Ye Chengtian. At this moment, he and Long Anqi were waiting outside too, the ones who entered were just the girls.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait here, it¡¯ll be the same!¡± said the emperor.


    They waited and waited...


    A long time passed. It had been three hours since the expected time of arrival!


    Some people were starting to get anxious, while the rest were happy. The anxious ones were afraid the two might nevere back, the rest were praying the two would nevere back.


    Just this moment, the space above ground contorted and two silhouettes appeared on the ground.


    ¡°Oof, thank goodness we made it in time. Zhao Yarou, how could you have forgotten about the time?¡±


    ¡°How could you me me, you forgot too! And you were ying with the baby.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never looked at the time, you know that!¡±


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m ming you anyway!¡±


    There was silence as everyone watched them bicker, stunned. Joy, shock and solemn expressions appeared on different faces...


    These two were obviously Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou. Although it had been ten years, it seemed as if nothing had changed for them!


    Ye Lang was still clueless, Zhao Yarou was still petite and adorable...


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was a baby in Zhao Yarou¡¯s arms.


    A baby?!


    Did the two of them really do it in there? Was this their child?


    Ye Lanyu smirked teasingly while the rest had very strange expressions...


    ¡°Eh? Why are there so many people here? Little Xin! My darling Little Xin is here too...¡±


    No one expected Ye Lang to greet his Little Xin first before all the people here.


    Little Xin immediately appeared next to him when he summoned her, as always, silently protecting him. She did not show any expression or made any unnecessary movements.


    ¡°You little troublemaker, don¡¯t you see anyone else here?¡± scoffed Princess Longji.


    ¡°I see you, Tigress, Fatty, you¡¯re all here...¡± greeted Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡± Hey, I¡¯m speaking to you, why did you greet the,?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that first. Why are there so many people here? Are you all waiting for us or are you going to do something to us?¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly. Her mind was as sharp as ten years ago.


    The moment she exited, she sensed something wrong with the situation!


    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for my brother, not you! As for your father, he¡¯s probably waiting for you.¡± Ye Lanyu knocked Ye Lang¡¯s head because he hadn¡¯t greeted her despite her being so worried for him.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re out? You seem to have gained full control of Soaring Sky. Then this means there¡¯s nothing for me in Soaring Sky anymore.¡± Zhao Yarou looked at him as if this was all very normal.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s calmness was shocking.


    ¡°Why would I? All this wasn¡¯t even what I wanted, I just wanted to prove it to someone,¡± she shrugged.


    ¡°Prove... You mean, you did all that for him?¡±


    Everyone knew she was talking about Ye Lang. They also knew that all she did was for him to see.


    Zhao Yarou did not answer them, instead yed with the baby in her arms!


    ¡°Hey, what happened between you two? Why is there a baby? Is that my grandchild?¡± Long Anqi suddenly appeared next to Zhao Yarou and pointed at the baby.


    Everyone had spected that this would happen, but they didn¡¯t know they would actually appear with a child.


    ¡°Yep, I had a child with him! The baby¡¯s so cute!¡± Zhao Yarou said with a smile.


    ¡°Ye Lang!!¡±


    ¡°Little Brother!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lang was checking Little Xin, touching and feeling here and there. He looked like a pervert.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the baby? She¡¯ll be Mom¡¯s granddaughter,¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s a girl! Wait, tell me, what the heck happened? Why do you have a daughter with Zhao Yarou?¡± Long Anqi carried the baby over, she looked very happy.


    ¡°What? Who had a daughter with who?¡± Ye Lang asked, stunned.


    ¡°She¡¯s talking about you! There were only the two of you inside,¡± interrupted Sha Lan. She was sure there were only two people inside. This cell hadn¡¯t been activated for ten thousand years, how could anyone survive in there?


    ¡°Of course that daughter¡¯s not mine. We weren¡¯t the only ones in there, this little baby was there too,¡± he pointed, shaking his head.


    ¡°What? Wait, this girl is a little different...¡± Sha Lan finally noticed the baby was a little different from humans.


    ¡°She has markings on her forehead... It¡¯s from the Tiangongyue tribe... You mean...¡±


    ¡°Yep, this is a baby of the Tiangongyue tribe, she was sealed in the cell. I only found her recently,¡± Ye Lang said with a nod.


    The tribe had ced a baby inside in hopes that their tribe would live on.


    Based on the ancient ruins, Ye Lang told them that the tribe had faced a huge disaster that threatened the lives of the entire tribe. They then decided to seal a portion of the tribesmen in various ces. This girl was one of them.


    As for what disaster and where the rest were, there were no records anywhere. It would forever be a mystery.


    ¡°What?! Tiangongyue tribe?!¡± Everyone was shocked as they stared at the baby in Long Anqi¡¯s arms. Other than peculiar markings on the forehead, and slightly different facial features, she was quite simr to humans.


    ¡°Thank goodness she¡¯s not theirs, I thought I just lost to my sister.¡± The seventh princess patted her chest. She was not interested in what the history of the baby was.


    ¡°Hehe, sis, are you scared? Although we don¡¯t have a kid, I know I¡¯ve won...¡± Zhao Yarou chuckled. No one knew what she meant, if she was telling the truth.


    ¡°What? Have you two... Whatever, we¡¯ll talk about thister. We still have many problems here.¡± The seventh princess thought it was most important to solve their most urgent problem first.


    ¡°What problem? Based on how you¡¯re acting, you¡¯re all still enemies. You guys haven¡¯t managed to conquer the world yet?¡± asked Zhao Yarou.


    Zhao Yarou thought there was something wrong. She expected Soaring Sky to have conquered the entire world by now. These people should be on the same team now.


    But they seemed to be at each other¡¯s necks.


    One could say they were of different political parties within the same empire but if the Soaring Sky Emperor was their emperor, they shouldn¡¯t be this bold either.


    The only exnation was that both sides were still at war! They hadn¡¯t merged into one empire yet!


    ¡°We haven¡¯t, there¡¯s still a long way to go...¡± said the emperor. ¡°We really need you now!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, my ns were enough to conquer the world. Even if there were idents, that should not affect the entire n. How could the results differ so much?!¡± said Zhao Yarou. ¡°If you all haven¡¯t conquered the world, then Ye Lang and I would¡¯ve waited in there for ten years, for nothing!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The people from Soaring Sky were all silent.


    ¡°Actually, we did follow your ns in the beginning, we could have... but...¡± A young man from Soaring Sky spoke up. He had been silent all this time, seemingly an unimportant character.


    However, everyone here knew that he was a very important person. He was a general of the Soaring Sky Empire, the best war strategist of Soaring Sky and famous throughout thends.


    ¡°You mean I¡¯ve been too nosy and ruined your ns?¡± The Soaring Sky Emperor frowned.


    ¡°I would never!¡± said the young man.


    In reality, it was true that the Soaring Sky Emperor had been too nosy. Zhao Yarou¡¯s ns were all interconnected. When he inserted his own ns, the entire thing fell apart.


    It was because he did not understand her ns at all and decided to do everything ording to his own. That was also why they had a temporary ceasefire. Zhao Yarou¡¯s ns did not include that. The Soaring Sky Emperor was the one who wanted time to prepare. He felt like all he needed was more alchemy weapons and the world would be his.


    ¡°But that¡¯s none of my business. Whether you get yournd or not, is your business! But I advise you to stop all of this. Negotiations would be the best way to proceed,¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly. She no longer cared about the oue, despite having spent so much time and effort in nning this.


    Now that Ye Lang was back, Soaring Sky¡¯s advantageous position was no longer the reality. With so many forces attacking them at the same time, the original nations would definitely take theirnd back sooner orter, maybe even encroaching into Soaring Sky¡¯snd.


    ¡°Negotiations? Yarou, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never been the empress before. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± demanded the emperor.


    ¡°It is possible! As long as you understand what the oue of continuing the war will be,¡± said Zhao Yarou. ¡°If I were you, at this point, I would give up!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He was silent.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you help us?¡± the emperor asked after a long pause.


    ¡°I am now on my brother-inw¡¯s side. If he says to help you, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Zhao Yarou hugged Ye Lang¡¯s arm happily. Many people wanted to shoo her away from Ye Lang instantly.


    But Ye Lang still had his eyes on Little Xin...


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t help them, we do not help bad people! Little Xin, you¡¯re so lucky I am now here to make modifications for you. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to talk. What do you think? Are you happy... Nod if you¡¯re happy... Mm, I knew you would nod your head.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re controlling her! Of course she¡¯ll nod when you tell her to!¡± huffed Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Our hearts are connected, you wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± said Ye Lang seriously.


    ¡°Then would I understand?¡± said Xuan Yuanbing.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Lang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Uh, let¡¯s go back now. It¡¯s not fun here. Little Zero¡¯s waiting in the sky, right?¡±


    No one cared that Ye Lang was attempting to change the subject. They answered him and asked how he knew.


    ¡°Because Little Xin can control that flying boat!¡± said Ye Lang casually.


    ¡°?!¡± What did he mean? Was the boat made for Little Xin?


    He seemed to sense everyone¡¯s confusion so he exined. ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t I told you before? Little Xin can control all alchemy items. You only need one Little Xin to defeat any alchemy item. Little Xin, blow up the alchemy weapons pointing at us!¡±


    Boom!


    In response to his words, the weapons brought by Soaring Sky aimed at them from afar exploded. The people nearby were thrown backwards from the st.


    There was silence. They didn¡¯t know the key to victory was actually with them all along!


    If they had known about Little Xin, Soaring Sky would¡¯ve copsed a long time ago for sure.


    ¡°You little troublemaker, you¡¯re always surprising everyone! I don¡¯t know whether tough or cry!¡± Princess Longji said, exasperated.


    ¡°Ye Lang, you... what are you?!¡± Sha Lan was already shocked by Ye City, now she was speechless after looking at Little Xin.


    So what if she was the best at alchemy? Ye Lang could defeat her with just one Little Xin. Even worse, his alchemy skills were as good as hers.


    They could not believe he would have something to control alchemy items like that...


    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal son!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    The entire world knew he was a prodigal son, but he was a very strange prodigal son. If only their children could be prodigal sons and daughters like him...


    [Countdown to finale chapter: T-4]

 Chapter 776 - Terrifying Woman

    <strong>Terrifying Woman</strong>


    ¡°So that¡¯s why Her Majesty insisted on locking you up. You¡¯re thergest variable in this world!¡± sighed Sha Lan.


    ¡°If you want to talk about variable, Zhao Yarou¡¯s the one. She¡¯s always changing her mind...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°You troublemaker, that¡¯s just a person who changes her mind. That¡¯s a thing women do, that¡¯s not considered a ¡®variable¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference? I think it¡¯s all the same?¡± answered Ye Lang cluelessly.


    Ye Lang was still as confused as before. No one knew how Ye Lang spent his ten years. But this was great too. He remained the same guy everyone loved.


    ¡°Yarou,e here so I can take a good look at you!¡± said the Soaring Sky Emperor calmly. No one knew what he intended. Was he just a father who wanted to see his daughter, or was there something else?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can see me from there. You want me to help you conquer the world but that¡¯s not going to happen. We don¡¯t need to talk about it,¡± said Zhao Yarou honestly. ¡°It¡¯s true I wanted to conquer the world but that was when I was the empress, I don¡¯t want to help another person conquer the world. When I help others, all they do is say I¡¯m useless...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Did someone call her useless? Was it because Ye Lang called her useless many years ago, leading up to her conquering the world to prove that she wasn¡¯t useless?


    If that was true, that meant the chaos of this world right now was all to prove her worth to Ye Lang. The mess we¡¯re in is all because of Ye Lang¡¯s idiotic nonsense?!


    ¡°No matter what, it must be rted to you. You little troublemaker, something you said when you were a child led to the mess in this world today. Only you two crazy troublemakers could wreak such havoc.¡± Princess Longji felt a headacheing. She was unable to even scold Zhao Yarou at this point, as the culprit was still Ye Lang.


    Princess Longji was right. Nothing of this scale had ever happened before, the entire world erupting in war over a few sentences between two people.


    Perhaps it was just one of the reasons, the earliest one. The esction of the situation had many contributing factors, the Soaring Sky Emperor was one of them.


    ¡°Eh? Your Majesty, why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡± Ye Lang finally noticed the emperor, though his response was a little toote.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t dead, wouldn¡¯t that mean Zhao Yarou didn¡¯t actually kill her own father?¡± Ye Lang looked at Zhao Yarou as if this was great news.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do you think I¡¯m such a bad person? I¡¯m just a weak and gentle little girl...¡±


    ¡°Go away, who are you tricking? Everyone knows you¡¯re insane! Wait, Zhao Yarou, you knew all the answers to my test questions, right?¡± Ye Lang suddenly remembered the psychology test he gave out years ago.


    ¡°I did. When you wanted to shake me off, you asked me to answer them. I couldn¡¯t, so you told me to go y by myself...¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Did that happen? That¡¯s odd. It should be impossible to get all the questions right, even a psychopath shouldn¡¯t bepletely psychotic,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°If you knew about this, why did you still answer the questions?¡± asked the seventh princess. Wouldn¡¯t that just make other people think you¡¯re crazy?


    ¡°Because I really could answer some of the questions. Since Ye Lang had already called me crazy and didn¡¯t want to y with me, I decided to might as well go full-on crazy. Also, I think you all thought it was normal for me to have such a response. You wouldn¡¯t think I was faking anything on purpose,¡± said Zhao Yarou mildly.


    ¡°..¡±


    This woman was terrifying!


    ¡°So you¡¯ve nned on taking the throne for a long time, it wasn¡¯t a recent n at all. That was why you were so prepared. But I still don¡¯t understand one thing¨C when did you start preparing?¡±


    ¡°When I was about seven or eight. It was more convenient nning it as a young child...¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    That was horrifying!


    Even without that psychology test, everyone could tell she was a psychotic woman!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. We need to run immediately!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why?¡± Everyone was confused.


    ¡°Because the emperor just ran. If he¡¯s retreating so quickly, I think we¡¯re in grave danger.¡± Ye Lang pointed at the retreating emperor.


    ¡°Little Ye Lang, why did you choose to be smart now? But you¡¯re all finished anyway! I do not need to capture you. I just need to kill you all and nothing shall stop me from conquering the world!¡± The Soaring Sky Emperor was now very, very far away. He was about to leave the ancient ruins.


    He was telling the scary truth. This was a congregation of the most powerful people in the world, including Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou.


    If these people left this ce today, Soaring Sky would lose the war. If these people died here, all of Soaring Sky¡¯s opponents would be greatly weakened.


    ¡°Run!¡± Ye Lang immediately started sprinting.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Ye Lang, what can he do anyway? Keep in mind we¡¯re all very powerful people,¡± yelled Ye Lanyu, running after him.


    ¡°You stupid! What¡¯s the use of being powerful? We still cannot withstand physical damage. He just needs to copse this entire structure and bury us in here! How will we survive that? Even if a portion of us survive, we will still suffer major losses!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to blow up the ce? Don¡¯t we have Little Xin? She can control his alchemy bombs.¡±


    ¡°Little Xin only controls things with alchemy formations, some types of alchemy do not require formations. They¡¯re purely chemical reactions! Nothing can stop those!¡± huffed Ye Lang, irritated.


    Little Xin could control some items but she was not the ultimate remote control. If she could, then she would not be ¡®Little Xin¡¯ but a god.


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°Shut up and just run!¡± interjected Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°...¡±


    As they ran, before all of the Soaring Sky people could escape, there was an explosion at the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Aaah! Zhao Yarou, your father¡¯s insane! He¡¯s going to kill his own subordinates too, and there are so many people here!¡± yelled Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t expect the emperor to be this direct.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone clearly understood the thinking of the emperor now. His change in personality upon receiving power was terrible indeed.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± The Soaring Sky subordinates who hadn¡¯t reached the entrance stood stunned. They were the lucky ones. The ones who were nearest to the entrance would never have the chance to gawk at anything ever again.


    Reality could be so cruel sometimes!


    ¡°Are you talking to me? I¡¯m not ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ anymore,¡± said Zhao Yarou with a grin.


    ¡°Stop looking, that exit¡¯s useless now. Are there any more exits?¡± The young war strategist had also been abandoned.


    ¡°Nope, there¡¯s only one here!¡± said Ye Lang. He looked at the young man. ¡°Why... do you look so familiar...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The strategist was silent and then shook his head. ¡°You, how could you... One day, my name will travel across thends, I will be the best...¡±


    ¡°Ah, I know! You¡¯re that... that... that...¡± Ye Lang pointed at him but still could not remember his name. He did remember the man though.


    ¡°My name is Chu Jiu! This is the three-hundred-and-seventy-ninth time I¡¯ve told you! I¡¯m not telling you next time,¡± said the strategist, Chu Kiu. It was obvious he had said this at least three-hundred-and-seventy-eight times. He always said he wasn¡¯t going to tell his name again, but did anyway.


    This Chu Jiu was the young man Ye Lang often met at the library. Like Sha Lan, all three were frequent visitors of the library and often ran into each other.


    ¡°Oh! Right, right! Chu Jiu! Why are you here?¡± asked Ye Lang.


    ¡°I¡¯m now the number one strategist in Soaring Sky...¡± said Chu Jiu proudly. He had already achieved his goal of many years.


    ¡°Oh, then how are you rted to this ce?¡± Ye Lang did not really care.


    ¡°Because I helped His Majesty with his n to kill you all, but in the end...¡± Chu Jiu shrugged. He was quite nonchnt about the whole situation, given he was about to die.


    ¡°So this is your n! Everyone, go beat him up!¡± roared Ye Lang, pointing at Chu Jiu.


    ¡°...¡± Chu Jiu was silent, shocked. If these people beat him up, was he going to survive?


    ¡°Cough, cough. I¡¯m just a strategist, I just make ns. Everything else is none of my business. Everyone, calm down, we need a way to escape or His Majesty will blow up the ce with gunpowder.


    Gunpowder! That was just a chemical reaction, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control it!


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Lang, think of something! Don¡¯t just stand there!


    Everyone started to hurry him, he was the one who could think of a n. If he had no ideas, then all they could do was await death.


    ¡°Oh, there is a way to leave,¡± said Ye Lang tly.


    ¡°What is it? Hurry up, I¡¯m dying here!¡±


    ¡°Go back to the ce we came out from...¡± Ye Lang ran back to the empty space where everyone had gathered.


    ¡°Ye Lang, what are you doing? Unless you want to send everyone into prison?¡± asked Li Yue. She had been here for ten years, she was the most familiar with this ce. She knew there was only one entrance and exit.


    If they did not want to die, they could actually hide in the Tiangongyue prison. Although they would be locked inside, at least they wouldn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Do you all want to go there? It¡¯s not a ce where regr people can survive. Zhao Yarou and I could, but I can¡¯t say the same for you all,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...We don¡¯t want to go then! Tell us, do you have another way?¡± Li Yue understood upon hearing him that he must have another idea.


    ¡°Of course! Do you know why this ce can send us to the prison cells? Because this is a teleportation alchemy formation. Its destination setting was just set to one ce. All we need to do is change the destination and...¡± Ye Lang started to talk about technical procedures and only a few people understood him.


    ¡°Enough, enough! Just tell us what¡¯s the use of that.¡± Li Yue¡¯s face darkened, she wanted to punch him. How dare he talk so much during a moment like this?!


    Ye Lang continued, ¡°We can change the coordinates so that it¡¯ll transport you all to somewhere nearby. Because we don¡¯t have another teleportation formation outside and there are so many of us, we can only teleport a very short distance! Li Yue, tell us the direction and distance of the safest spot outside!¡±


    ¡°The best ce should be three kilometers northeast of this ce. Is that alright?¡± asked Li Yue.


    ¡°Should be fine! I¡¯ll get Little Zero to wait for us at that spot. All of you, stand in the circle in front.¡± As he spoke, he also contacted Little Zero through Little Xin so Little Zero would head northeast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    When everyone went up, Ye Lang started to transport them by the batches. It probably required some time. But this should be faster than the emperor¡¯s people collecting enough explosives.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you now, sweetie!¡± Ye Lang carried the baby over, then pointed the markings on her forehead at an item. The formation had to be activated by the Tiangongyue¡¯s special markings.


    The baby did not understand anything, just waving her limbs happily. She seemed excited he was carrying her.


    She cooed and yelled, ¡°Papa... Papa...¡±


    ¡°Hey, call me Brother, don¡¯t call me Papa, I¡¯m not that old.¡± Ye Lang was very annoyed.


    ¡°Papa...¡± The baby pped her hand across his face. Although it wasn¡¯t a strong p, everyone heard it loud and clear. It sounded painful. Also very odd.


    ¡°...¡±


    At the same time, he had already activated the teleportation formation. The crowd disappeared in batches.


    ¡°Ye Lang, aren¡¯t youing with?¡±


    ¡°You all first. Zhao Yarou and I will gost. I need to stay here to work this thing,¡± said Ye Lang. At that point, he just mentioned Zhao Yarou out of habit. She could¡¯ve left first but it was just a habit after ten years.


    No one thought about it, it was all the same. Still, some volunteered to stay with him.


    ¡°Tigress, Fatty, hurry. Zhao Yarou, You go too. It¡¯s thest batch!¡± Very soon, they were the only ones left.


    ¡°No, I want to be with you!¡± said Zhao Yarou. Everyone else paused.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯ll goter, why do you want to go with me?¡± Ye Lang asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t have a way toe out after you send us out!¡± said Zhao Yarou. ¡°I know about this formation, a person must stay behind to activate it.¡±


    ¡°Is that true? Master?¡± asked Tigress immediately.


    ¡°It is true...¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Then I will stay with you!¡± said Tigress immediately. The few girls too.


    ¡°Ugh, what are you trying to do? I said I will goter! When have I ever lied?! Although someone needs to control this thing, there¡¯s ag! And that window is enough to send me over! Do you understand?¡± huffed Ye Lang without a hint of gratitude.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, how could you forget? Didn¡¯t you run inside ten years ago too? And that was after you activated it, no?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I forgot. Sweetie,e to Mama first. Papa needs to travel fastter.¡± Zhao Yarou smiled and then reached to grab the baby. But the baby clung to Ye Lang and refused to let go.


    ¡°...Hmmph, all you do is cling to Papa...¡± Zhao Yarou understood she wasn¡¯t going to get the baby off him. After they removed the seal on the baby, Ye Lang was the first person she saw. And Ye Lang was the person she liked most.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, she can follow me. I can still run with her,¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yarou nodded and went into the circle with the rest. It was a little crowded inside. When she noticed that the rest of the circles were empty, she ran over and gestured for Ye Lang to head to her circleter.


    This formation wasn¡¯t one circle but many small circles. They were all entrances to prison cells. Ye Lang had adjusted all their settings so they could be activated at the same time.


    At this moment, Ye Lang did not notice Zhao Yarou leaving to another circle. Naturally, he did not see Zhao Yarou gesturing for him to get in with her.


    ¡°Alright, the teleportation begins!¡±


    After activating it, he ran to the nearest circle. He didn¡¯t care who was inside. It was just a split-second decision.


    Zaho Yarou did not hold any grudges as she understood why he did that.


    Then, space contorted and everyone felt weightless for a second. In the next moment, they felt gravity once more and their surroundings had changedpletely.


    ¡°Ye Lang, be careful!¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    ¡°Haha, do you all really think you can run from me? You all still fell into my trap in the end!¡±


    Ye Lang looked around and they werepletely surrounded by people from Soaring Sky. This wasn¡¯t a safe location at all, more like a tiger¡¯s jaws!


    But Ye Lang did not really care.


    ¡°It must be because Little Zero was stupid enough to let them follow her!¡± Ye Lang pointed at the flying boat in the sky, putting the me on her.


    ¡°...¡± Little Zero felt wronged. She wasn¡¯t stupid, he was! Ye Lang was the one who gave the instruction for her toe to this spot. Wasn¡¯t that a public announcement that everyone should pay attention to this ce?


    They thought Soaring Sky wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time either but unfortunately, they were coincidentally heading in this direction too. Li Yue had forgotten that they also had to look for a safe spot to retreat to if they were going to blow up the ruins.


    ¡°Master, what do we do? Do we kill our way out?¡± said Tigress, clenching her teeth at the Soaring Sky Emperor.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of killing so many people? We just need to get on the flying boat. We don¡¯t have many people here,¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°Tigress, since when did you be so violent?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been at war a little too much, perhaps I became a little violent from that! I¡¯ll be aware of it from now on!¡± said Tigress after cocking her head to a side to think.


    ¡°Get on the flying boat! Little Zero, activate the defense mechanisms, activate the recognition systems andnd the boat!¡±


    ¡°Why descend? Ye Lang, won¡¯t it make it easier for other people to shoot the boat?¡± Ye Lanyu and the rest thought it was safest for the boat to be high up in the air. If it descended, it would enter their range of attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t break our defense systems. I spent too much time on it. If they still don¡¯t get the hint, we can retaliate too,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°But what if they get on the boat?¡± asked Ye Lanyu.


    ¡°They can¡¯t, we¡¯re the only ones that can enter,¡± said Ye Lang with a grin.


    ¡°??¡± Everyone was confused.


    ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Ye Lang smiled as he carried the baby. The baby shrieked happily as she pointed at the sky.


    No one paid attention to her, they were busy digesting his words.


    They soon understood. It was a very strange thing...


    When the flying boatnded, Ye Lang¡¯s camp entered very smoothly. They scrambled inside quickly, afraid Soaring Sky would catch up. Starting a battle now would be very inconvenient and put them at a disadvantage.


    But just as everyone prepared to fight to their deaths, they realised no one from the other camp could get on the boat. Or more specifically, they could not approach the boat.


    There was a recognition system. Anyone who did not pass the recognition test would not pass the defense system. They cannot get near the boat.


    Ye Lang did not exin its mechanism in detail, filtering out a lot of information.


    ¡°Leaving already?¡± said the emperor. He felt fear the moment he witnessed Ye Lang¡¯s magical abilities. If Ye Lang sessfully left this ce, he was going to lose the war.


    What choice did he have? In terms of military power, the other side was more powerful. In terms of technology, the other side was possibly more advanced with Ye Lang there too.


    ¡°You think we¡¯d wait for you to send us off?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you missing someone?¡± asked the emperor.


    Last two chapters will be uploaded tomorrow, usual time!

 Chapter 777 - The Battle

    <h4>The Battle</h4>


    <i>I will be online on the alchemist Discord channel at 8th Nov 2020, 1am GMT 8+ (or 1pm -7th Nov- New York Time I think?) to celebrate the end of The Silly Alchemist. Come say hi! I love talking to you guys. </i>


    <i>Finale chapter will be released at 12 am, which is one hour before the discord hangout session. See ya!</i>


    ¡°Who¡¯s missing? Tigress, Little Five, Fatty...¡± Ye Lang quickly counted everyone. ¡°Cousin Zhiqing¡¯s here, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone. Dad, are we missing anyone?¡±


    ¡°Nope, these are all the people who came with us!¡± said Ye Chengtian.


    ¡°Nope, we aren¡¯t missing anybody! Li Yue, do you want toe with? If you do, I wee you... Sha Lan... I think it¡¯s best you stay,¡± said Yeng.


    ¡°I...¡± Li Yue hesitated, looking at Ye Lang. She was in a difficult situation.


    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Sha Lan red at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! But we¡¯re both rivals, you can¡¯t possiblye to my side, can you?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m just an alchemist! As long as you teach me alchemy, I will go to your side!¡± said Sha Lan. Since she said that, she was basically on Ye Lang¡¯s side already as anyone who made such a request would definitely be suppressed or eliminated by the Soaring Sky Emperor.


    ¡°Juste! Why wouldn¡¯t I teach you alchemy? I will, I will teach you! But if it¡¯s anything other than alchemy, it¡¯ll depend on my mood,¡± shrugged Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why would I want to learn anything other than alchemy?¡± As Sha Lan spoke, she was already approaching the flying boat. She did not know that some of the technique Ye Lang used wasn¡¯t alchemy, for example the art of making some of his formations.


    ¡°Li Yue, time waits for no one...¡±


    ¡°No, I still can¡¯t go with you. Why can¡¯t we be from the same empire, why do we all have to be separated into so many countries...¡± Li Yue shook her head painfully.


    ¡°The same empire...¡±


    Someone thought of a very desperate n after hearing Li Yue. But that n wasn¡¯t impossible if they truly put effort.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave then! We¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Soaring Sky Emperor and Chu Jiu yelled at the same time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hurry, my time is precious. I¡¯ve already wasted ten years...¡± said Ye Lang, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Hey idiot, who did you spend your past ten years with?!¡±


    ¡°With Zhao Yarou... Wait, where¡¯s Zhao Yarou?¡± asked Ye Lang, suddenly realising she wasn¡¯t with him. She wasn¡¯t even on the boat.


    Their head counts all did not include Zhao Yarou because Ye Lang had never counted her in together with his family before.


    ¡°You finally remembered me? MY BELOVED BROTHER-IN-LAW?!¡± Zhao Yarou sounded very resentful, as if there was a force of hatred stabbing deeply into Ye Lang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Zhao Yarou, what are you doing over there?¡± Ye Lang looked towards the angry Zhao Yarou, realising that she was near the emperor andpletely surrounded.


    ¡°I was waiting for you to think of me! How dare you forget me?!¡± whined Zhao Yarou. She had teleported in her own formation circle, coincidentallynding near the emperor and was immediately surrounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m too used to you being next to me, why would I even think that you were gone?¡± said Ye Lang innocently.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yarou¡¯s resentment disappeared like clouds immediately.


    ¡°Cough cough! Little Ye Lang, you see it now. I have Yarou with me. Don¡¯t you think you should surrender?¡± said the Soaring Sky Emperor.


    ¡°Surrender? What the heck are you talking about? Are you really taking your own daughter hostage to threaten me?¡± asked Ye Lang, stunned. Although the emperor¡¯s intentions were obvious, it was still a strange dynamic.


    Not just Ye Lang, everyone else found it odd.


    Did this man really just threaten another person with his own daughteR?


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± At this moment, Li Yue only recognised Zhao Yarou as her empress. Li Yue¡¯s men immediately started to surround the emperor.


    ¡°Do not move! Li Yue, do not forget that you are a citizen of the Soaring Sky emperor, I am the emperor of Soaring Sky!¡± roared the emperor in rage. He turned to Ye Lang. ¡°Little Ye Lang, youe down now and join Soaring Sky. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m noting down! Why would I want to join Soaring Sky? What can you give me? I don¡¯t need anything,¡± said Ye Lang nonchntly. He did not look afraid, as if he was not worried about Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid something will happen to Yarou?¡± asked the emperor in a low voice, as if he was getting impatient and would hurt Zhao Yarou any moment.


    ¡°What could happen to Yarou?¡± Ye Lang was the same as always.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t do it just because she¡¯s my daughter! Men of ambition do not fret over trivial matters!¡± threatened the emperor.


    ¡°About that... I do believe you would do it, you¡¯re more cold-blooded than Zhao Yarou. At least she kept you all alive. And you¡¯re willing to kill your own daughter just to rule the world!¡± said Ye Lang mildly. He wasn¡¯t scolding the emperor but it was more a revtion. He realised there were many kings in history who were the same.


    Li Shimin, the second emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was also a cold-blooded man who murdered his own brother. However, everyone still called him a great ruler for all the things he had done and his name lived on for centuries.


    If the Soaring Sky Emperor seeded in unifying the world, as long as he enforced good policies and treated his people well, his name would live on for centuries too. Even if he held his own daughter hostage or even killed her, history would still put him in good light.


    And at that point, it would be hard to say who was in the wrong or right. It was a matter of perspective.


    ¡°And if you do, why aren¡¯t youing down yet?¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that? You can try killing your daughter, I¡¯ll watch from up here,¡± said Ye Lang with a grin, his tone mischievous.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still hate her. You both spent ten years together, is there really not a drop of love?¡± questioned the emperor. Initially, Zhao Yarou was about to take action but she paused to look at Ye Lang. She wanted to know the answer.


    ¡°There is some love, I think she¡¯s a good sister-inw. She took care of me well, and I don¡¯t want anything to hurt her. I¡¯m willing to share any burden for her if needed,¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re smart about that!¡± Zhao Yarou whispered softly, looking delighted.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you here? Aren¡¯t you going to share this burden? Or is it all empty talk?¡± used the emperor.


    ¡°Why are you still asking questions? As I said, you can try killing her! Do you still not understand me?¡± huffed Ye Lang.


    Everyone realised that Ye Lang did not actually want him to kill Zhao Yarou, but...


    ¡°Alright, I will kill her!¡± dered the emperor coldly. He was cornered now. Even if he wasn¡¯t willing, he must still retain his dignity in front of his soldiers.


    When the emperor gave the kill order, when the cold des all pointed at Zhao Yarou, when everyone who cared about her couldn¡¯t bear to watch, something unexpected happened.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ...


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ...


    The people who surrounded Zhao Yarou were blown backwards but it did not look like Zhao Yarou had done anything. It looked as if they flew on their own.


    What happened? Why couldn¡¯t I see her move? Is it me who underestimated her abilities or does she have some protective item on her?


    She must have some weapon with her. If it was the former, that means she has attained Tian Heavenly Level now. What is that possible?


    ¡°Ye Lang, she...¡± Ye Lanyu stared at Zhao Yarou in disbelief.


    ¡°She¡¯s a dangerous person, I¡¯ve said before!¡± Ye Lang waved his hand.


    ¡°I understand now!¡± Ye Chengtian also nodded.


    ...


    ¡°Go!¡±


    When inexplicable circumstances urred, people who did not fully grasp the situation would continue to probe. The people who surrounded Zhao Yarou charged once more.


    The oue was the same. They were sted backwards once more. This time, everyone clearly saw Zhao Yarou move. It was now confirmed that she did not have any protective item on her, she merely had terrifying abilities.


    This... this woman is crazy! How did she be so powerful?!


    With every punch and kick, Zhao Yarou travelled in a very obvious path towards the flying boat. Everyone clearly saw her but no one could stop her.


    Very soon, there was a huge empty space around Zhao Yarou because she had already sted everyone away.


    Everyone understood what Ye Lang meant. He meant ¡®I¡¯d like to see you try killing her! Let¡¯s see if you can! But the answer¡¯s obvious: you can¡¯t!¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯ve had your fun. Hurry up! We don¡¯t have time to y, this is still your dad¡¯s turf!¡± yelled Ye Lang.


    ¡°Hehe, I understand!¡± Zhao Yarou grinned mischievously. In a strange sh, she came to Ye Lang¡¯s side.


    ¡°You troublemaker, what the heck were you doing down there for so long?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I just wanted to know if my brother-inw cares about me...¡± she chuckled.


    Ye Langpletely ignored her and started to prepare.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Someone yelled. It was Li Yue and Chu Jiu.


    ¡°Li Yue, do you want to leave with us?¡± Ye Lang ignored Chu Jiu and asked Li Yue. If Li Yue chose to speak up now, that meant she wanted toe too.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Yue nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to serve an emperor who doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter. One day he might abandon me! And I¡¯ve always seen Her Majesty as my empress anyway!¡±


    ¡°Very well,e up then!¡± said Ye Lang. He didn¡¯t care for the reason, he was just happy to see her.


    ¡°General Li Yue!¡± shouted Li Yue¡¯s subordinates. They did not want her to leave.


    ¡°You all go ahead with your business, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m nning to marry someone in the future, I don¡¯t n to stay in the military for the rest of my life. This is a good opportunity for me!¡± said Li Yue with a smile.


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    ¡°Then we wish you happiness and love, General!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Thirteenth Master, we hope you¡¯ll make Li Yue happy!¡±


    The cries of farewell took a very strange and wrong turn as Ye Lang became the focus once more.


    ¡°?? What? What has this got to do with me?¡± Ye Lang asked, confused.


    ¡°It has everything to do with you! You¡¯re the one taking me away!¡± said Li Yue with a smile, tears falling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Go back then!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Fine, the Soaring Sky¡¯s military is surrounding us already!¡± Ye Lang instructed Little Zero to bring them back to Ye City.


    ¡°Wait, I have something to say...¡± yelled Chu Jiu below.


    ¡°Farewell, Chu Jiu! Don¡¯t miss us! Come to Ye City for some tea if you have time, on the house!¡± Ye Lang ¡®s words echoed, the flying boat was already heading towards Ye City.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Chu Jiu watched him leave helplessly.


    ...


    ¡°How powerful is Zhao Yarou? Why can¡¯t I tell her capabilities at all? Did you teach her?¡± Ye Lanyu looked at the baby in Ye Lang¡¯s arms, then Zhao Yarou next to him. It was very weird to see these three people so at peace.


    ¡°Tian Level. She¡¯s a little more powerful than you all! I taught her a little bit of martial arts,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°How could you! How could you help a person like her reach Tian Level?!¡± Ye Lanyu was very annoyed. It was impossible for her topletely forgive Zhao Yarou at the moment.


    ¡°What do you mean, me? She has always been Tian Level, she just hid it very well,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°What?! No way, you say she has always been Tian Level? How old was she? How is that possible?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone could ept it if she had broken through during the ten years with Ye Lang but if she¡¯d attained Tian Level way before the ten years, no one believed it.


    ¡°She¡¯s a madwoman! I already said at the time that she was very dangerous. It wasn¡¯t really because I didn¡¯t want to touch her, she just gave me a very strong sense of danger. So now you all finally believe me! I made the right decision!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd stared at her in shock, wondering how she grew up. This youngdy had done things people could not do in their lifetimes. She was the one who turned the entire world upside down.


    A dramatic way of putting it: she had the world at her mercy!


    ¡°Sweetie,e to mama! Don¡¯t always stick to him, I¡¯ll get jealous! Mama is jealous!¡± Zhao Yarou ignored everyone else and continued ying with the little baby, who was giggling happily.


    Everyone now merely felt like she was a cute girl-next-door!


    ¡°Yarou, don¡¯t steal my ce! If we¡¯re talking about mothers, I should be. You¡¯re just the auntie.¡± The seventh princess cut in to remind everyone of her existence.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be an auntie, I want to be a mother too! Sis, why don¡¯t we both marry Ye Lang?¡± Zhao Yarou looked at the seventh princess longingly, like a little girl begging her sister.


    ¡°Uh... you¡¯ll have to ask him about that. If he agrees, we¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°What? Me? Of course that¡¯s not going to happen! I would never marry a madwoman like you!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ...


    Time flew quickly when they were having fun. Everyone was ecstatic to see Ye Lang and Zhao Yarou return, plus Li Yue joining their side. This was the oue everyone had wanted most. Perhaps it was even better than anticipated.


    Time slipped by and two dayster, the flying boat arrived at Ye City. They were greeted with cries of celebration from the entire city, including Third Brother and Seventh Brother, who had been waiting for a very long time.


    When they saw Ye Lang, everyone became very emotional.


    However, they could not celebrate for long.


    They had anticipated this but not so soon!


    ¡°Eh? Did the sky just turn dark?¡±


    The entire city was confused. It was a sunny afternoon and it wasn¡¯t time for sunset yet. Why was the sky darkening? They looked up to see an unforgettable sight.


    Hordes of airships filled the sky. They bore sigils that announced they were from the Soaring Sky Empire. They had surrounded the entire Ye City with an abrupt invasion.


    It was too soon! Ye Lang¡¯s flying boat had just arrived!


    ¡°This is magnificent! If these airships could be used for civilians, it would improve the lives of countless people,¡± said Ye Lang as he looked at the sky calmly.


    ¡°How do you have time for such revtions?! Think of something!!¡± said Third Brother.


    ¡°Think of what? They¡¯re probably just passing by,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a heart attack talking to you. I¡¯ll let you sit on my head if they¡¯re just passing by,¡± huffed Third Brother.


    ¡°If they¡¯re not passing, what are they doing here? You think they¡¯re here to attack us?¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Not think, they AREing to attack us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, there¡¯s really no strategic advantage to this ce. They wouldn¡¯t spend so much resources on attacking us,¡± said Ye Lang, still clueless.


    ¡°With you here, it is VERY strategic! And it is a must to take us down!¡± said Third Brother.


    ¡°Am I that important?¡±


    ¡°VERY IMPORTANT!¡±


    Everyone yelled at the same time to answer his mutters.


    ¡°If that is the case, Third Brother, go prepare to defend. I fear they might force their way in. My defenses are strong but it cannot hold against so many of them,¡± said Ye Lang, looking at the airships in the sky.


    ¡°How long can we hold?¡±


    ¡°With so many airships, about two days,¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°We should just run. Our lives are more important!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone fell silent, not because of such ¡®unvaliant¡¯ words but also they marvelled at his defenses being able to hold for two days. Two days against an entire horde of airships was a remarkable feat.


    They were also sure Soaring Sky could notunch a full attacksting two entire days. There was hope that they could hold up.


    Of course, they must consider Ye Lang¡¯s suggestion too. Their lives were more important. If they were alive, they could start anew anytime in the future.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to run! I believe the entire Soaring Sky¡¯s power is focused on us now. Even the troops invading Vermilion Bird have been directed here. I think the entire empire has surrounded us,¡± said Seventh Brother with a frown. He had a report in his hand. The situation must be dire for him to say that.


    ¡°No way, Ye City must be very important to him.¡± Third Brother was also astonished. No one would want to believe the entire empire¡¯s military was here.


    Seventh Brother shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s true. This is a message from Vermilion Blood. They mentioned Soaring Sky¡¯s attacks have subsided greatly on their side and they realised Soaring Sky only left behind a small portion of soldiers as a ploy while their main force was nowhere to be found. Before this, I would¡¯ve wondered what Soaring Sky was up to but now, there¡¯s no need to overthink matters. The Soaring Sky Emperor is just insane, and he¡¯s crazier than Zhao Yarou!¡±


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Zhao Yarou bristled. Seventh Brother shuddered.


    ¡°Dig a tunnel! Run!¡± Ye Lang yelled very simple instructions.


    ¡°...¡±


    Just as everyone was speechless, a voice rang from the skies. It was a warning for Ye Lang.


    ¡°Little Ye Lang, I know you always have a way to escape. But while you can run, can the rest run too? This time, I am here to ughter the city. I do not care who they are, I want them all dead! It will be the same no matter where they run!¡±


    Everyone in the city paled in fear!

 Chapter 778 - The Chosen One [Finale]

    <h4>The Chosen One [Finale]</h4>


    <i>I am online right now on the alchemist Discord channel here (8th Nov 2020, 12am to 1am GMT 8+ (or 12pm -1pm 7th Nov- New York Time) to celebrate the end of The Silly Alchemist. Come say hi! See ya!</i>


    Soaring Sky Empire¡¯s intentions were clear now. They were holding the entire city hostage.Ye Lang could run, the Ye family could run- but what about the rest of the citizens?


    Ye Lang had many friends here. The Romantic Floor was a good example. Could he care for so many people? He couldn¡¯t. It would be impossible.


    At the same time, how could he let the rest of the civilians die? That was unforgivable.


    That voice was not the Soaring Sky Emperor¡¯s, but everyone knew it was a representative of his instructions. Who else could mobilise such a huge force?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Ye Lang, looking up at the sky. His voice rang across the entire city and up into the sky.


    ¡°Same thing. You join Soaring Sky and you shall enjoy riches and power! It¡¯ll be good for you, good for me, good for everyone. It¡¯s not even a difficult thing. You¡¯ll live a good life and get to save the entire city,¡± said the voice.


    ¡°Sounds like a fair trade. I enjoy life, everyone gets to live,¡± said Ye Lang mildly.


    ¡°Yes, it is!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I agree with your terms!¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Ye Lang...¡±


    ¡°Thirteen...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    ...


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say a word. This is the best way, and the only way. They just want me. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Zhao Yarou was the first to speak. Not only because she didn¡¯t want to leave him, but also because she wanted to take responsibility for such an oue too.


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    The rest of the girls also wanted toe with.


    Their message was clear- they were willing to die alongside Ye Lang if it came to that!


    ¡°Why would you alle with me? I¡¯ll go alone!¡± said Ye Lang, shaking his head.


    ¡°No, I must go with you! Thest time we let you leave alone, you disappeared for ten years! We don¡¯t want to lose you for another ten years! I cannot afford another heartbreak!¡± The seventh princess clung to Ye Lang tightly, as if she was clinging to life itself.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I¡¯ll think of a way to solve the problem after I go!¡± Ye Lang¡¯s brows were furrowed.


    ¡°What can you do? Stop lying to us! You may be an alchemy prodigy, you may be Lady Luck¡¯s son but you¡¯re still powerless right now! You¡¯re going against the military of an entire empire!¡± Zhao Yarou grabbed Ye Lang¡¯s hand and said calmly. There was a terrifying rage hiding behind this calm facade.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I have many tricks up my sleeve. Little Xin can help me...¡±


    ¡°Right, you still have Little Xin. She can control those...¡±


    Everyone seemed to see a ray of hope. Although they hadn¡¯t witnessed her in action before, they chose to believe him.


    But another message came from the skies that killed their hopes and dreams.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of using that reanimated spirit on us! We have explosives on every ship! If anything happens, we will shut down all alchemy appliances and crash our ships into your city! The explosives will make your city blow up beautifully.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Fine, looks like I have to use my ultimate weapon. Just enjoy the show, you will witness unprecedented magnificence! Be safe and activate the defense systems!¡± Ye Lang grinned and prepared to leave. It sounded like a pep talk before a battle.


    But before he could take two steps, he stopped because the group of girls followed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯m really going to unleash my ultimate trick. With you all here, I¡¯d be distracted looking out for you,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Do you trust me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then wait here!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Look, a flying boat!¡±


    ¡°The sky¡¯s filled with them, don¡¯t think you can trick us!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m begging you. Let me go alone. I wille back. If I am captured and brought to Soaring Sky, you cane with. We¡¯ll all be traitors of Soaring Sky together!¡± said Ye Lang exasperatedly.


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd fell silent. It was true. If Ye Lang went over to Soaring Sky¡¯s side, it could be a safer option. When Soaring Sky unified the world, it did not matter who was from which empire. They all belonged to Soaring Sky.


    Ye City had always been neutral, it didn¡¯t matter which side they ended up with.


    As for Vermilion Bird and Ai La, at this point, they would not me Ye Lang if that happened. They would also want Ye Lang to have some peace living in Soaring Sky.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll all be the traitors of Soaring Sky together...¡± said Zhao Yarou.


    ¡°...¡±


    Were they really so proud of being traitors? Also, they both came from Soaring Sky. And Zhao Yarou used to be the empress.


    ¡°Alright, will you let me go now? Just enjoy the show. Remember to take care of Fatty, she¡¯s not like you guys, she isn¡¯t strong enough to protect herself... Oh, take care of Sha Lan too, my new student.¡± Ye Lang mentioned Sha Lan when she gestured, reminding him of her presence.


    Hmmph, who are you calling your new student? I¡¯m here to learn about alchemy, not be your student.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhao Yarou sensed that Ye Lang was going to do something drastic.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see!¡± Ye Lang grinned and left in a sh. He stepped onto the spare capsule on the flying back and lifted off alone once again.


    ¡°Uh, where is the emperor of Soaring Sky? Come out if you¡¯re here! I need to talk to you!¡± announced Ye Lang when he was up in the air.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Quite hiding, I know you¡¯re here. I can sense it,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Why can you sense it?¡± came the Soaring Sky emperor¡¯s voice. He did not attempt to hide.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re Little Seven¡¯s father, also my father¡¯s friend. I¡¯m very familiar with your aura,¡± said Ye Lang with a smile. He looked out at the emperor, who was standing on an airship that was identical to every other ship in the horde.


    Although this emperor¡¯s antics were crazy, at least he had the courage to stand in the frontlines.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk to me about that. It¡¯s useless for you to suck up to me now. Do you know what I had to sacrifice because of you?!¡± said the emperor.


    ¡°Your sacrifices will be worth it! Let¡¯s not talk up here. Why not we justnd our ships. I will go with you to Soaring Sky,¡± said Ye Lang.


    ¡°Little Ye Lang, don¡¯t you dare try pulling a stunt! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that with your abilities, if I get close to you, you¡¯ll take me down.¡± The emperor eyed him cautiously.


    ¡°You knew that too? Hehe, then you can just get your guards to get me. But I think you shouldnd too. There¡¯s too much wind up here,¡± said Ye Lang with a grin.


    ¡°There, Chu Jiu will be waiting for you. He has something to tell you anyway,¡± said the emperor, pointing at a point on the ground. It was a space not far from the city. There was a crowd of Soaring Sky people here.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯ve got to swear that you¡¯ll go with me to Soaring Sky and behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll go with you all to Soaring Sky and I will behave myself!¡± said Ye Lang immediately, though everyone felt like it was rather useless.


    No one would suspect Ye Lang¡¯s words because he never broke his promises. If he said it, he would do it.


    ¡°??¡±


    Everyone realised the situation had taken a turn. It meant Ye Lang was willing to work with Soaring Sky to sacrifice himself for the good of everyone.


    He said he had a trick up his sleeve. Was this it?


    Everyone was upset but at this point of the plot, they were helpless!


    ¡°Alright, time for you to get down. I will then make my soldiers retreat!¡± Since he¡¯d already gotten what he wanted, the emperor did not continue to threaten Ye City. It was not a good idea for him to do that either.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that now, I haven¡¯t left yet,¡± said Ye Lang. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when both of us are on the ground. I won¡¯t do anything to you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°...Alright.¡± The emperor felt like Ye Lang was acting suspicious but also thought there was nothing for him to fear because if Ye Lang changed his mind, the emperor could invade Ye City immediately.


    However, the emperor still maintained a distance between them. Hended one hundred metres away from Ye Lang. At that point, Ye Lang was talking to Chu Jiu.


    ¡°Uh, Chu Jiu? What did you want to tell me?¡± asked Ye Lang afternding as he watched the emperornd.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about something. Something that will create peace for the world. You¡¯re the only who can do it,¡± said Chu Jiu.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that important, don¡¯t say that!¡± Ye Lang furrowed his brows.


    ¡°But it is true. You¡¯re the only one who has close ties with every side, and can rally support from everyone. This matter will not be impossible as long as you¡¯re the one speaking to them,¡± said Chu Jiu. He was about to say something when Ye Lang turned and said something surprising to the emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s actually something I¡¯ve been meaning to talk to you about! Do you know that alchemy is a magical thing? Everything in the world can be a precursor for an alchemy reaction, just like the ground...¡±


    Ye Lang moved his hand subtly and a gigantic pir grew beneath his feet. It was made of the essence of the earth, robust as ever!


    The pir lifted him high up in the air to a spot where no one could approach for the moment.


    Not sure out of luck or misfortune, Chu Jiu, who was next to him, also ended up high in the air on the pir...


    ¡°What are you doing... Don¡¯t you think of it... My men will invade immediately...¡± The emperor sensed that something bad was going to happen.


    Zhao Yarou and the rest were watching Ye Lang intently, eyes gleaming with anticipation. They were waiting for Ye Lang and his miracles to eliminate all these people.


    Although it seemed unbelievable, with Ye Lang, they felt like everything was possible.


    ¡°Calm down, this is just the beginning. This is just a change in physical form of matter. The next part¡¯s more exciting. Alchemy can also change the qualities of matter, for example, air...¡± said Ye Lang.


    Air? What did he mean? What could air do?


    They stared in confusion as Ye Lang quickly drew an alchemy formation in the air. The formation expanded with every stroke. Forgetting about everything else, just this sight was magnificent. It was a beautifully unforgettable moment.


    A glittering formation rose into the air. To everyone, it felt like the process was slow but all this actually happened in a very short period.


    Up in the sky, when the formation arrived at the designated point, powerful rays of light shot out of it. Space seemed to contort and rip at the point!


    ¡°Boom!¡± whispered Ye Lang.


    Perhaps from his tone, everyone thought the explosion would be gentle...


    But to their shock, the scale of the explosion was of an unfathomable magnitude!


    When the alchemy formation exploded, in the beginning, it did not explode outwards but implode inwards so everything nearby was sucked inside. Everyone was horrified at how the airships were dragged inside.


    Then, the formation exploded on the magnitude of a natural disaster. It looked like the end of the world.


    A blinding white light destroyed everything around it. A small portion of airships was vaporised in an instant. The next shockwave was worse.


    A strong explosion must bring with it a st of shockwaves. And it was also a disy of how powerful the explosion was!


    The shockwaves seemed to roll across the skies like a nket in all directions, a hundred times stronger than any windstorm they had witnessed. In a second, the concentrated horde of airships in the sky was sent tumbling at high speed in all directions.


    In the face of such strong impact, each airship would definitely meet the fate of crashing into the ground! And the people on them all died the instant the shockwaves hit!


    The shockwaves did not affect the airships in the sky. The people on the ground felt it too. Dust and the Soaring Sky foot soldiers surrounding the city were blown far backwards,nding far from the city.


    Anyone who was slightly weaker died crashing into the ground!


    It was... terrifying!


    When the cloud of dust dissipated, everyone watched in stunned silence. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed one person could destroy one empire¡¯s entire military in one moment.


    At the same time, if Ye City hadn¡¯t activated its defense mechanisms, it would¡¯ve been ttened too. Everyone had chills just thinking about it!


    What formation was that? Did it only use air? Questions raced through their minds, especially driving Sha Lan and the rest of the alchemists mad.


    Ye Lang¡¯s alchemy was enough to annihte the world. From today on, no one would dare call an alchemist weak.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Lang?¡±


    They realised the tall pir had been broken by the st too. Ye Lang was missing.


    ¡°That troublemaker!¡±


    The crowd of Tian Heavenly Level girls got into action, rushing towards where Ye Lang had been at lightning speed. They also calcted the strength of the st to search for where Ye Lang could be.


    Ye City¡¯s soldiers were also mobilised. Some to look for Ye Lang, at the same time cleaning up the battlefield, rescuing anyone who still could be saved...


    ¡°Ye Lang!¡±


    ¡°Little brother!


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw...¡±


    ...


    The girls screamed in panic as they searched...


    ¡°Cough, cough... I¡¯m here! It¡¯s all Chu Jiu¡¯s fault! Why did you grab me like that for no reason? It made me grab the Water Moon Mirror a moment toote and got sted all the way here!¡±


    Ye Lang appeared before everyone, with an embarrassed Chu Jiu by his side.


    ¡°...¡±


    The girls were silent, then immediately rushed to hug him. Ye Lang had limited surface area so only two girls could hug him but the rest did not care. They all ended up in a group hug.


    Ye Lang, who could not withstand the force, copsed on the ground and they all piled on him.


    Everyone was jealous, for this was a group of the most beautiful girls on the maind hugging Ye Lang...


    ...


    ¡®It¡¯s all done! The maind should be at peace now, and I can go y again!¡¯ thought Ye Lang. Soaring Sky no longer had any power. The oue was obvious- the maind would return to its peaceful state.


    Peace across the maind was supposed to be the end result anyway, though Ye Lang put a twist in the ending! He introduced a whole new power bnce!


    ...


    ¡°Ew, I¡¯m not doing that! Let someone else do it! Cousin, you can do it. Also, Zhao Yarou, you can do it too! You¡¯ve done it before!¡±


    Ye Lang was adamant in refusing it. He did not ept the unanimous decision.


    ¡°I could but other people would not be satisfied! You¡¯re the only one who will be the most suited for this!¡± said Princess Longji with a smile.


    Then, Zhao Yarou said, ¡°I have done it before, I can help you deal with this but it¡¯s still best you take the seat. Other people would not be satisfied with me either.¡±


    ¡°You think they¡¯d be satisfied if it were me?¡± Ye Lang furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Yep! You¡¯re the only person everyone agrees on!¡± said everyone at the same time.


    What were they talking about?


    It was about the emperor¡¯s position! The emperor of the human race across the maind!


    Every major power had discussed it and they thought the most suitable person was still Ye Lang. He was the only one everybody supported.


    Returning to the original state was also possible but problems still remained. War could still happen!


    After many years of war, Vermilion Bird, Ai La and other small kingdoms had already merged together. If they split now, there would be conflict. This was the funny part. Merging wasn¡¯t the problem, splitting was what would cause fights.


    It was just like splitting inheritance. Everything must be split equally, but everyone had different standards of what ¡®equal¡¯ meant. That was the start of conflict.


    The person who analysed all of this was Chu Jiu.


    Additionally, he pointed out that some kingdoms had already disappeared under Soaring Sky¡¯s rule. Who would these areas belong to? Soaring Sky did not have any military power now, other powers would start to fight them for it.


    Ye Lang had performed a true extermination, solving Ye City¡¯s problems but bringing more problems to the entire maind. An empire with no ability to defend itself would be the target of war for everyone else.


    That meant there would never be peace!


    The only solution was for the entire maind to be one empire, treating the oue as Soaring Sky having swallowed and merged with Vermilion Bird and Ai La. Then, they must choose an emperor now. Should they choose Vermilion Bird¡¯s emperor? Or Ai La? Or someone else?


    They made many suggestions but there was never unanimous agreement!


    No one would yield and the discussion became meaningless. Any resentment now would just result in future wars. Might as well return all thend back to their respective countries, following the initial map and ignoring everything else.


    Someone suddenly thought of Ye Lang. And when his name was mentioned, no one opposed it. They had always been in support of him anyway. Also, if you didn¡¯t like Ye Lang, he could just destroy you with his alchemy.


    It was a surprising result!


    They did not think Ye Lang would be a good emperor but he was the most suitable candidate for now. If he could take the throne, then there would be a stabilising period for nations to return to peace.


    The empire would be divided into three regions: Soaring Sky, Vermilion Bird and Ai La. These three ces would be ruled by their original nobles but without the ¡®emperor¡¯ title. They would be called the Soaring Sky Lord, Vermilion Bird Lord and Ai La Lord.


    Although the essence of the situation hadn¡¯t changed, it would curb major conflicts across the maind. That as itself the best oue!


    Then, all they had to do was convince Ye Lang for him to be emperor.


    It was obvious he wouldn¡¯t be willing. He did not want to take on more responsibility...


    They exined and promised that Ye Lang did not need to handle any trivial matters, he just had to be the emperor on paper. Everything would be dealt with.


    Ye Lang epted the title begrudgingly in the end, which made everyone want to punch him!


    ...


    Ye City had the most interesting celebration in its history¡ª the coronation of Ye Lang to be the only emperor of the entire human race, also the first emperor who unified the entire maind.


    Although it was just a theoretical concept, it was also reality.


    That day, Ye City was deeply immersed in the ecstasy of celebration. People from all over the maind congregated in one area to witness this historical moment!


    ¡°Long live the emperor...¡±


    ...


    ¡°My little brother, you really are Lady Luck¡¯s son! You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Ye Lanyu was very emotional with Ye Lang being the emperor. She loved that her little brother was such a lucky guy.


    Just as she thought, it was undeniable that Ye Lang was very lucky. Without his childhood ramblings, Zhao Yarou wouldn¡¯t haveunched a war; if he didn¡¯t disappear with Zhao Yarou for ten years toplicate the power dynamics of the maind, this entire ce would¡¯ve been under Soaring Sky¡¯s rule now. Then he wouldn¡¯t be emperor.


    If the Soaring Sky Emperor wasn¡¯t greedy enough to attempt to unify the world, the oue wouldn¡¯t be the same...


    If it wasn¡¯t for...


    There were too many ¡®what ifs¡¯, too many coincidences, in the end leading to Ye Lang being the luckiest emperor...


    He wasn¡¯t just the first emperor to unify the maind, he was also the most carefree emperor to exist! He continued having a lot of fun, passing his days happily with the girls around him without worry!


    ...


    ¡°Brother-inw, what do you want to do next?¡± asked Zhao Yarou after Ye Lang¡®s coronation.


    ¡°Now that I am the emperor, I want to build a pce, then have three thousand concubines...¡±


    ¡°SHUT UP!¡±


    ...


    ¡ª-End¡ª¨C


    DOGE¡¯s Note:


    The Silly Alchemist is the first project I¡¯ve ever picked up, and it will forever have a special ce in my heart. Hrious, heartwarming, quirky... It is a nice break from other more adult-themed stories I often see (a little harem, but no one sleeps with each other so it¡¯s still fine). This wholesome story led to a wholesomemunity, you¡¯ve all been so nice to me. I am so lucky. 778 chapters, 1.5 years.


    Thank you to Lynic & veratales for supporting this journey. Thank you to the readers. Thank you to the patrons, especially! You don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve helped with my life financially and as a result, my confidence as a person. With the pandemic going on, I am so lucky to be able to help out my family through my earnings from here, e.g. paying for rent and food and everything else. Truly, this project has, in a way, changed my life for the better.


    <i>I am online right now on the alchemist Discord channel here to celebrate the end of The Silly Alchemist. Come say hi! See ya!</i> (if you¡¯re reading this within an hour of chapter release)


    <strong>What next? </strong>


    I picked up a novel called ¡®Breaking The Day¡¯, a cultivationedy. I had been looking for something like The Silly Alchemist and so far this seems like it. It¡¯s a heartwarming & funny story about the adventures of Young Master Li Chengfeng and his various servants as his stupidity (and ingenuity) gets him into trouble as well as out of it. It has more cultivation themes than The Silly Alchemist.


    Update 7th Nov: I am half-dead rushing the first hundred chaps of this novel for you guys in time for thest Alchemist chapter release, reading just the first 10 chaps of this story will be enough to repay me ?? (actually that¡¯s when the plot bes very interesting)


    I also have another novel on veratales called ¡®Chronicles of Primordial Wars¡¯, an adventureedy about tribal politics and supernatural strength. I picked up the novel from chapter 300+ but honestly I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve got to read c1-300 to understand what is going on. You can just start from my first chap on veratales. The concept of this story is unique because of MC¡¯s diplomatic skills to handle different characters & fight beasts and i genuinely enjoy it.


    Patrons:


    Note that your ¡®The Silly Alchemist¡¯ subscription carries forward to ¡®Breaking The Day¡¯ too! You get both Breaking The Day and The Silly Alchemist advanced chapters!


    Bork wishes,


    DOGE.


    I love you!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!